《I Was Seduced Into a Marriage After Failing to Charm the Tyrannical Bigshot》 Chapter 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Young Miss, that¡¯s¡ª¡± The old butler, Mr. Zhong, suddenly pointed to the front and stammered, his voice filled with horror. Sang Qianqian raised her head and saw a figure rapidly falling from the roof of the seven-story villa in the faint morning light, crashing heavily onto the ground. As blood splattered everywhere, Sang Qianqian¡¯s footsteps froze, and her vision turned dark. Her world collapsed in an instant. ¡°Dad!¡± A heart-wrenching cry resounded through the morning¡¯s quiet manor, causing the garden crows to fly up in alarm. Sang Qianqian stumbled over. Her legs turned to jelly as she knelt before her father, Sang Pengcheng. She cried bitterly as her eyes swept over his corpse. ¡°Young Miss, I¡¯m afraid the Master had no choice but to take this path. The capital chain has been broken, and now the group is in huge debt.¡± Mr. Zhong¡¯s tears streamed down his face. ¡°Yesterday, Master kept calling until his throat became hoarse. However, not a single bank or company was willing to lend him money to help him out¡­¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s tears gushed out like a broken string of pearls. Her heart was in excruciating pain, and she almost fainted. Yesterday, her father had suddenly called her. He told her he¡¯d transferred her some money and asked her to live a good life abroad. Over the call, she knew that her father was hiding something from her. To ease her worries, she bought a plane ticket back home overnight. But, alas, she was a step too late. Sang Qianqian sobbed and choked, ¡°The Group has always been running well, so how did the capital chain suddenly break?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Shen Hanyu¡¯s fault. He was the one who deliberately targeted the Sang family and put us in this terrible state!¡± Mr. Zhong¡¯s voice became angry. ¡°All of this was caused by Shen Hanyu. He returned to Ming City to take revenge on the Sang family!¡± Shen Hanyu, Shen Hanyu¡­ Those two words awakened the depths of her distant memories. It was him. He returned? Sang Qianqian could vaguely make out the sound of footsteps slowly walking toward her. She raised her head. Through her teary eyes, she saw a man. The man was wearing a well-cut black suit. He was unusually handsome, but his eyes were cold as ice. He looked down at her quietly. She knew this person, but she couldn¡¯t recognize him anymore. He wasn¡¯t the handsome young man from her memories. He was Shen Hanyu, the founder of the global communication company, Phoenix Technology. He¡¯d returned to Ming City to avenge the Shen family years after leaving. Mr. Zhong was held back by a few bodyguards in black as he stood not far from Shen Hanyu. ¡°Young Miss.¡± Mr. Zhong wiped his tears, his expression sorrowful. ¡°The Sang family¡¯s residence is now his.¡± All the Sang family¡¯s assets had been seized and auctioned off, including the old mansion. The buyer was Shen Hanyu. In just a short time, the Sang family had changed. The Sang family¡¯s reputation in the business world, which generations had painstakingly managed, had all been destroyed and turned to dust. Sang Qianqian slowly got up. The immense grief and long crying had made her dizzy, and she almost fell. The man reached out to hold her in time, his arms steady and strong. She pushed him away with a pale face and gritted her teeth. ¡°Why? Why did you do this to my dad?¡± The man looked at her expressionlessly. His dark eyes were like a deep pool of ice in the winter, and his voice was extremely cold. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask yourself?¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. She felt as if the whole world came crashing down on her as the near-forgotten memories of her youth slowly surfaced in her mind. She¡¯d fallen in love with Shen Hanyu many years ago, but he¡¯d rejected her. In a fit of anger, she called her father and cried. To stand up for her, her father forced Shen Hanyu to drop out of school and leave Ming City. Furthermore, he even used some means to bankrupt the Shen family¡¯s company. Shen Hanyu¡¯s father was so upset that he died soon from a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, and Shen Hanyu disappeared into thin air after that. Who would¡¯ve thought that Shen Hanyu would return to Ming City and pay back what the Sang family had once done to the Shen family? So, in the end, she was the one who harmed her father and the Sang family? ¡°So, you¡¯re taking revenge on the Sang family because of me?¡± Sang Qianqian asked in a trembling voice. The man lowered his eyes to look at her, his eyes carrying an indescribable meaning. ¡°Sang Qianqian,¡± he said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡± The man¡¯s voice was extremely low and magnetic, but it was as cold as frost. When Sang Qianqian heard it, she felt chills run down her spine. He¡¯d been looking for her for a long time? He couldn¡¯t find Sang Qianqian to exact revenge; thus, he vented all his hatred toward the Sang family instead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened back then.¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, I¡¯m the one you hate. You didn¡¯t have to¡­¡± Sang Qianqian cried. The words were at the tip of her tongue, but she choked and couldn¡¯t continue. What should he have not done? He ruined the Sang family and caused her father¡¯s death. However, the Sang family treated the Shen family the same way! Sang Qianqian was in a daze, feeling like she was having a nightmare. However, her father¡¯s cold and stiff body on the ground reminded her that this wasn¡¯t a dream. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t. It was as if a huge rock blocked her throat. Sang Qianqian¡¯s body trembled violently, and her vision turned black as she fainted. ¡­ When she regained consciousness, she was in prison for some reason. Through the thick visiting glass, Sang Qianqian saw Wen Xu, dressed in prison clothes with cuffed hands. Other than her father and brother, Wen Xu was the closest person to her. They had played together since they were young, and Wen Xu always called her Sister Qian. They weren¡¯t brother and sister but were as close as siblings. In her memories, the initially handsome young man now looked haggard. There was an unconcealable melancholy and sadness in his eyes. Wen Xu was originally the president of a film company, but he was caught in a rape scandal. Not only did he lose his reputation, he was also sentenced to 18 years in prison and fined several billion by the court for crimes such as illegal business and tax evasion. Eventually, the company went bankrupt. Shen Hanyu was the only person who could have caused Wen Xu such a tragedy. Other than him, no one could make the Sang and Wen families fall and become pushovers within a day. After she was released from prison, Sang Qianqian went straight to Shen Hanyu¡¯s company. She wanted to beg him to let Wen Xu off, regardless of the price. However, she didn¡¯t manage to meet Shen Hanyu. Instead, she was forcefully sent to the mental hospital by a few men in black suits. ¡°President Shen doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Someone was talking to her. Their face was blurred in the smoke, but their tone was cruel. ¡°Sang Qianqian, you can spend the rest of your life here. This is President Shen¡¯s last act of kindness to you.¡± However, that wasn¡¯t mercy. It was torture that was more terrifying than dismembering. Sang Qianqian had the same tragic ending as her father on a stormy night. Jumping down from the 13th floor of the mental hospital, blood splattered on a rainy night as she died with her eyes wide open. ¡­ Sang Qianqian suddenly sat up, an intense fear taking over her heart. She panted heavily, cold sweat dripping down her forehead. The terrifying scene in the dream was still lingering in her mind. Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation That dream was so real that her heart tightened when she thought about it. The scene of her father¡¯s tragic death, Wen Xu¡¯s imprisonment, and her suicide by jumping off a building were still so vivid in her mind. For a moment, she thought she was dead. The evening sun shone through the window. Roses were in full bloom outside the window. The chaotic memories in her mind calmed down a little. Sang Qianqian looked around her surroundings as her rationality gradually returned. Even though it was just a dream, the problem was that she liked Shen Hanyu and had mustered the courage to confess to him. And Shen Hanyu had indeed rejected her confession, just like in her dream. All of this happened at noon today. She knew that Shen Hanyu played basketball, so she wanted to give him an autographed copy of a famous foreign basketball star. Who knew that when she stepped into the class, she¡¯d see him and Xia Sitong sitting side by side and talking with their heads lowered. He was explaining a question to Xia Sitong, and Sang Qianqian had never seen such patience and gentleness in his tone before. Sang Qianqian looked at them quietly for a long while until Xia Sitong took out a box of desserts from the table drawer and said shyly, ¡°I want to give you this.¡± She made the desserts in different sizes and sizes. Xia Sitong added in a low voice, ¡°I made these myself. If you don¡¯t mind, please try some.¡± Shen Hanyu hesitated for a moment but still reached out to take the dessert. Sang Qianqian had given Shen Hanyu many expensive gifts in the past, but he¡¯d never accepted any of them. However, Xia Sitong had given him something so unpresentable, and he accepted it. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t control her temper and threw the basketball over. She didn¡¯t want to smash Xia Sitong¡¯s box; she just wanted to stop Shen Hanyu from taking it. However, when Xia Sitong saw that she had arrived, she stood up in a panic and wanted to leave, but the basketball just so happened to brush past her face. She covered her face and sobbed softly. Shen Hanyu stood before Xia Sitong and said sternly, ¡°Sang Qianqian, are you crazy?!¡± No one had ever dared to speak to Sang Qianqian in such a manner, but she didn¡¯t care about his attitude. Instead, she looked at him and tried to control her emotions, ¡°Shen Hanyu, I don¡¯t like it when you¡¯re so close to Xia Sitong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my freedom to be close to whoever I want.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s handsome face was filled with anger. ¡°Sang Qianqian, haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble for the past month? Can¡¯t we end this farce here?¡± Hearing the word ¡®farce¡¯, Sang Qianqian was stunned. For the past month, she had lowered herself and tried her best to be good to him. In his eyes, was it just a drama? Sang Qianqian was heartbroken and upset, her eyes turning red. ¡°Shen Hanyu, do you not understand? I like you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like you.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was as cold as ice. ¡°Not now, not in the future.¡± he said ruthlessly. After that, he turned to Xia Sitong and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you to the infirmary.¡± Sang Qianqian watched as they walked out of the classroom side by side. The students around them were all looking at her in silence. Her heart seemed to be on fire, and the burning flame rushed to the top of her head. Consumed with fury, Sang Qianqian rushed over and pulled Shen Hanyu back, shouting, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go with her!¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at her coldly and pushed her away without mercy. The back of Sang Qianqian¡¯s waist hit the desk, causing her to cry as her face wrinkled in pain. Shen Hanyu stopped in his tracks. His gaze fell on her face for a second or two, but he still left without hesitation. He¡¯d left her behind and went with Xia Sitong. Ever since she was young, the people around her had always been respectful and submissive to Sang Qianqian. There was nothing that she couldn¡¯t get except for Shen Hanyu, who always made her feel extremely defeated. The students¡¯ silent gazes fell on Sang Qianqian. They were like sharp needles that pricked her entire body, making her uncomfortable. The back of her waist was also burning in pain. In a fit of anger, she called her father, Sang Pengcheng. ¡°Father, Shen Hanyu bullied me. I don¡¯t want to see him ever again!¡± After the call, she skipped her afternoon class and went straight home. She cried in her room for a long time before falling into a deep sleep. Unexpectedly, she had such a terrible dream. She¡¯d only called her father in a moment of anger and didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of his classmates. Of course, she did want to teach Shen Hanyu a lesson. However, with her father¡¯s personality, he¡¯d teach him more than just one lesson. Sang Qianqian quickly got up. In the mirror, her eyes were slightly swollen and tear-streaked. She washed her face in a hurry and went downstairs to go to her father¡¯s company. Unexpectedly, Sang Pengcheng had already returned and was chatting with Sang Qianqian¡¯s brother, Sang Minglang, in the living room. Sang Pengcheng was over fifty years old. His face was ruddy, with eyes bright and full of energy. Additionally, his entire being exuded an air of authority. Sang Minglang was 26 years old. He was dressed in a well-ironed suit and wore a pair of silver-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, giving off a refined and handsome aura. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the two of them looked up simultaneously. Sang Pengcheng smiled and said, ¡°Qianqian, come over quickly.¡± He patted the sofa, indicating for Sang Qianqian to sit down beside him. ¡°Dad, why did you and Brother come back so early today?¡± Sang Qianqian asked. Usually, they¡¯d be busy at the company until very late. ¡°Someone is bullying my daughter. So, of course, I have to come back early.¡± Sang Pengcheng looked at his daughter lovingly. ¡°I heard my silly Daughter confessed her love to someone today and was rejected on the spot?¡± Sang Qianqian blushed. ¡°Dad, why are you prying into my private matters?!¡± Sang Pengcheng laughed. ¡°After receiving that phone call from you, I was shocked. I had to find out how that kid from the Shen family bullied my daughter.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel displeased after finding out what had happened. Sang Qianqian¡¯s mother passed away when she was young, and Sang Qianqian was Sang Pengcheng¡¯s life. Ever since she was young, he¡¯d pampered her so much that he¡¯d even give her the moon. He spoiled her without any principles or bottom line. About a month ago, Sang Qianqian had given up on studying abroad and insisted on transferring from the best international school in Ming City to Ming City High School. Although Sang Pengcheng didn¡¯t approve of it, he still agreed. Only now did he realize that his daughter was doing this for Shen Hanyu. It was rare for his daughter to be at the age of first awakening to love. She liked someone, but in the end, she was hurt by the other party so mercilessly. As a father, how could he not feel heartache? Speaking of which, that brat from the Shen family dared to look down on his daughter. Even at such a young age, he already didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors! Sang Pengcheng ruffled Sang Qianqian¡¯s hair and said gently, ¡°Shen Hanyu is not the only one. There are plenty of people who like you. Alas, don¡¯t worry. That kid from the Shen family dropped out of school this afternoon. You won¡¯t see him again in the future.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t only be Shen Hanyu,¡± Sang Minglang laughed as he continued, ¡°It won¡¯t be long before even the Shen family can forget about having a foothold in Ming City!¡± Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Brother, what do you mean by that?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s breathing stopped. ¡°We were discussing a collaboration with the Shen family¡¯s company.¡± A cold glint flashed in Sang Minglang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Shen Shaofeng is stubborn and refuses to accept the Sang family¡¯s investment. Now we can shed all pretenses of politeness. First, we¡¯ll make them go bankrupt and then acquire them.¡± Shen Shaofeng was Shen Hanyu¡¯s father. The mobile chip technology developed by Shen Shaofeng had caught the Sang family¡¯s eye, so they¡¯d always wanted to invest in the Shen family¡¯s company. But unfortunately, the Shen family always rejected their offer. Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°Must you bankrupt the Shen family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary, but I can¡¯t let the Shen family bully my daughter.¡± Sang Pengcheng patted Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand gently. ¡°Qianqian, you don¡¯t have to worry about business matters. With your brother around, he¡¯ll know what to do.¡± Sang Qianqian felt a chill in her heart. Reality coincided with her dream, and the Shen family would go bankrupt! Perhaps that was a reminder to her that the Sang family shouldn¡¯t be so cruel to the Shen family. She didn¡¯t hesitate and told her brother and father about the nightmare she had gone through. ¡°Shen Hanyu will be a world business giant in the future?¡± Sang Minglang found this funny. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re overestimating Shen Hanyu. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being shameless, but how can a company acquired by the Sang family have a chance to make a comeback?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± Sang Qianqian continued, ¡°If the Shen family¡¯s company were to grow and expand in the future, wouldn¡¯t we have one more enemy for no reason?¡± Sang Pengcheng didn¡¯t mind and smiled. ¡°A dream is nothing more than a dream. How could it be real?¡± Sang Qianqian was helpless and could only change her approach. ¡°But Shen Hanyu is my classmate. I don¡¯t want to make things too difficult for him.¡± She held Sang Pengcheng¡¯s hand and said coyly, ¡°Dad, just promise me not to make things difficult for the Shen family, okay?¡± When Sang Pengcheng saw his daughter¡¯s reaction, he assumed she still liked Shen Hanyu. Sang Pengcheng sighed, his eyes filled with love. ¡°Fine, fine. It isn¡¯t easy for my daughter to fancy someone, so I¡¯ll help you get him no matter what. I¡¯ll ask your brother to make some new arrangements.¡± He¡¯d made things difficult for the Shen family to avenge his daughter. However, now that his daughter was still interested in that boy, he could only go along with her. Sang Qianqian was speechless. Did her father misunderstand something? Sang Minglang asked, ¡°Father, how should we deal with the Shen family?¡± ¡°Try your best to cooperate. Let¡¯s put aside the acquisition plan for now.¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s words were final. Sang Minglang was helpless as he could only listen. ¡­ The next day, Sang Qianqian rushed to school. Just as she was walking up the stairs, she suddenly saw a familiar figure walking down from the corner of the stairs, and her whole body froze on the spot. It was Shen Hanyu! Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was in a state of panic. She wasn¡¯t prepared and had met him on such a narrow path. Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t expecting to run into Sang Qianqian either. He stopped in his tracks and looked down at her with cold eyes. This look was extremely similar to the ones the men in black gave to Sang Qianqian in that dream. It was early summer, and the sun shone brightly outside the window, but Sang Qianqian could only feel chills run down her spine. Shen Hanyu slowly walked down the stairs, and Sang Qianqian subconsciously leaned closer to the wall to make way for him. The moment their gazes met, the girl¡¯s body stiffened. Her big eyes flickered with panic, but she still tried her best to squeeze out a smile. ¡®Sang Qianqian, afraid? Please, you¡¯ve got to be kidding me.¡¯ Shen Hanyu laughed coldly at the thought. The word ¡®fear¡¯ shouldn¡¯t be associated with Sang Qianqian. Shen Hanyu stared at her expressionlessly and said slowly, ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± When he called out these three words, it was as if they¡¯d been quenched in ice. Sang Qianqian¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re up to. You¡¯re dreaming if you think I¡¯ll accept you because you let me stay in this school.¡± His tone carried a touch of ridicule. ¡°Playing hard to get doesn¡¯t work on me.¡± Sang Qianqian bit her lip and gathered her courage to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Shen Hanyu. Everything is my fault. In the future, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Shen Hanyu was a little surprised, and his dark and cold eyes were filled with suspicion. However, the sincerity on Sang Qianqian¡¯s face didn¡¯t seem fake at all. He stared at Sang Qianqian for a long time before he said, ¡°That would be best.¡± After Shen Hanyu left, the tension in the air finally disappeared. Sang Qianqian¡¯s tensed-up body finally relaxed. She stood there in silence for a long time, an inexplicable feeling in her heart when she thought about how much she¡¯d liked Shen Hanyu in the past month. Shen Hanyu would never know why she liked him. Even Sang Qianqian herself didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d fallen in love with him at first sight. That day was her 18th birthday. Her father had held a grand coming-of-age ceremony for her at a seven-star hotel in Ming City. The banquet hadn¡¯t ended yet. She had secretly sneaked out with Wen Xu and took a sports car for a spin on the street. The night was clear, the moon was bright, and the fragrance of flowers filled the spring breeze with the aroma of flowers. She sang happily like a child, her long black hair dancing in the wind. Then, she turned her head and saw a young man in a white shirt and black pants sitting under the bus stop. It was a face that could bewitch all living beings. Calm and cold, the man held a jade-like complexion. He looked like a Greek god as he sat under the dim yellow street light. Sang Qianqian completely forgot to sing as she stared at him in a daze without even blinking. The young man heard the car engine roar and looked up, his eyes indifferent as he glanced in Sang Qianqian¡¯s direction. The sports car sped past the young man, and she only caught a glimpse of him. However, that didn¡¯t stop Sang Qianqian from remembering the nametag on the young man¡¯s shirt: Ming City High School. Sang Qianqian transferred from an international school to Ming City High School the next day. She¡¯d tried her best to treat Shen Hanyu well for the past month, but he¡¯d rather ruin his future than accept her. It was obvious how much he hated her. Luckily, that nightmare alerted Sang Qianqian. Otherwise, who knew how long she¡¯d have to wallow in this one-sided love. She had deviated from her life for too long, and now, it was time for her to return to her original path. Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Sang Qianqian returned to the classroom, she didn¡¯t return to her seat. Instead, she sat beside Wen Xu. In order to get close to Shen Hanyu, she had deliberately become his deskmate. But now, she couldn¡¯t find it in herself to sit next to him. Every time Sang Qianqian sat a little closer to him, she¡¯d recall the dream last night and get goosebumps all over. Wen Xu was a little confused. ¡°Sister Qian, what¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± When Sang Qianqian transferred to another school, Wen Xu followed her. Ultimately, she abandoned Wen Xu heartlessly because she wanted to sit next to Shen Hanyu. Why did she suddenly change her personality? ¡°Nothing. I don¡¯t think I must keep liking Shen Hanyu.¡± ¡°There are so many men in this world,¡± Sang Qianqian said lightly. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like me, I don¡¯t have to like him.¡± ¡°Sister Qian, you¡¯ve finally thought it through!¡± Wen Xu was overjoyed. He and Sang Qianqian had known each other since kindergarten. Sang Qianqian was the only one who¡¯d been wooed in all these years. This was the first time he¡¯d seen Sang Qianqian lower herself to court someone, yet this Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t grateful at all. What was so good about Shen Hanyu other than his good looks? He was not worthy of Sister Qian at all! When Wen Xu happily went to carry the books for Sang Qianqian, Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t even bat an eye. Everything Sang Qianqian did had nothing to do with him. Luckily, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t mind his attitude. Her gaze fell on Xia Sitong¡¯s bandaged face, who was sitting right in front of Shen Hanyu. She felt a little apologetic. During lunch, Sang Qianqian dragged Wen Xu to a shopping mall. They first bought forty sets of pure gold-carved bookmarks, then went to a certain brand to buy an expensive wireless Bluetooth headset. After that, they bought forty cups of milk tea. When they returned, the sky was dark, and a storm was coming. ¡°Sister, what exactly do you plan to do with these things?¡± Wen Xu was carrying a huge pile of things in his left and right hand as he followed behind Sang Qianqian. He had no idea what Sang Qianqan was up to. Even though he knew that Sang Qianqian probably had her own reasons, he couldn¡¯t comprehend what she was doing now. ¡°An apology gift,¡± Sand Qianqian said calmly. Wen Xu was speechless. An apology gift? To whom? Shen Hanyu? Seriously, what happened to Sang Qianqian? Wen Xu was perplexed. However, when he discovered Sang Qianqian¡¯s intentions, he immediately felt admiration for her. When it came to being a person and doing things, his Sister Qian was the most generous and had no room for criticism! Forty cups of milk tea and 40 sets of pure gold-carved bookmarks were quickly placed in each student¡¯s seat. On Xia Sitong¡¯s table, there was a brand new pair of earphones. When he reached Shen Hanyu¡¯s desk, Wen Xu slammed the milk tea and bookmark on the table. Then, he turned around and said to the dumbfounded students in the classroom, ¡°Sister Qian said that she had caused a lot of trouble for everyone during this time, so she¡¯s treating everyone to milk tea as an apology. This gift is just a small token compared to what she has done. Additionally, she wishes everyone good results in the college entrance examination in advance.¡± Seeing the inexplicable shock on his classmates¡¯ faces, Wen Xu felt quite gratified in his heart. He raised his voice and said, ¡°Also, Sister Qian¡¯s confession to Shen Hanyu yesterday was just a joke. I hope everyone doesn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, how could a person like Sister Qian like any random person? ¡± He glanced at Shen Hanyu, who was reading his book expressionlessly without looking up. Wen Xu was furious. ¡®F*ck, Shen Hanyu is good at acting tough. I don¡¯t know why Sister Qian liked this stupid thing in the past.¡¯ He waved his hand in a carefree manner. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I have to say. We¡¯ll never see each other again!¡± In the future, they¡¯d go their separate ways, and Wen Xu would ensure that Sister Qian wouldn¡¯t bump into Shen Hanyu again. After Wen Xu left, the class exploded. Guo Muyang, who¡¯d always been on good terms with Shen Hanyu, asked him in a low voice, ¡°Bro, what¡¯s going on? What do they mean by never seeing us again?¡± Shen Hanyu remained unmoving as if he hadn¡¯t heard Wen Xu earlier. Guo Muyang continued to guess, ¡°I heard that Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu were originally from an international school. Are they moving back?¡± The difference between the international school and Ming City High School was like heaven and earth. They¡¯ll never see each other again. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his lips. ¡­ In the office. The principal looked at Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ You want to drop out?¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head. She¡¯d planned to study abroad but postponed it for Shen Hanyu¡¯s sake. Now that she had no reason to stay, she and Wen Xu could leave the country as soon as possible. The principal feared that the school had done something wrong and offended Sang Qianqian. After asking repeatedly, he found out that Sang Qianqian had no opinion about the school and had really decided to drop out for personal reasons. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. After that, the principal completed the procedures very quickly. When Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu walked out of the principal¡¯s office, it was already dark, and heavy rain was pouring. Wen Xu and Sang Qianqian stood under the veranda to watch the rain. Both of them were in a good mood. ¡°So, can we go now?¡± Wen Xu couldn¡¯t wait to leave this place. But, if it weren¡¯t for Sang Qianqian, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to stay here for another day. Sang Qianqian smiled and took out a parasol from her bag. ¡°Of course we can.¡± Just as they were about to leave, a person walked downstairs without an umbrella and was about to rush into the rain. ¡°Xia Sitong.¡± Sang Qianqian quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily. Where are you going?¡± Xia Sitong was shocked as she didn¡¯t expect Sang Qianqian to talk to her. Her fingers unnaturally tugged at the corner of her clothes as she mumbled, ¡°I have something to do.¡± Sang Qianqian handed her the umbrella. ¡°This is for you.¡± Xia Sitong subconsciously declined, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for yesterday. How are your injuries?¡± Xia Sitong was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected Sang Qianqian to apologize to her, ¡°I-It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small wound.¡± As she spoke, she was about to leave again when Sang Qianqian pulled her back. ¡°Please, take the umbrella. You¡¯ll get sick.¡± However, Xia Sitong refused to take it no matter what. Wen Xu was getting impatient as he grabbed her hand and stuffed the umbrella into her hands. Finally, he said fiercely, ¡°Sister Qian told you to take it, so just take it. Why are you so hesitant?¡± It was at this moment that footsteps came from upstairs. Xia Sitong hurriedly took the umbrella, and Wen Xu let go of her wrist. However, the scene of Wen Xu pulling Xia Sitong¡¯s wrist was already seen by the person who came. Shen Hanyu strode over to Xia Sitong¡¯s side, his dark eyes coldly sweeping over Wen Xu and Sang Qianqian. Finally, his gaze fell on Xia Sitong¡¯s reddened wrist. ¡°Are you alright?¡± His deep and cold voice, tinged with suspicion, rang in Sang Qianqian¡¯s ears. Her body and mind trembled in slight fear. Did he think that they were bullying Xia Sitong? Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hearing Shen Hanyu¡¯s words, Xia Sitong shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. My dad gave me a call.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to the hospital,¡± Shen Hanyu said in a deep voice. Xia Sitong didn¡¯t reply, but she couldn¡¯t help but look at Sang Qianqian. Yesterday, the Sang family forced Shen Hanyu to drop out of school because he had rejected Sang Qianqian. If he were to accompany her to the hospital again today, Sang Qiaqian might make things difficult for him. ¡°What are you looking at? You can do whatever you want. My Sister Qian can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Wen Xu said impatiently, ¡°Even if you¡¯re in a relationship with Shen Hanyu now, my Sister Qian won¡¯t even frown.¡± Knowing that Sang Qianqian no longer liked Shen Hanyu, Wen Xu felt an inexplicable sense of pride, and even his words became more confident. Xia Sitong¡¯s face turned red, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Shen Hanyu held the umbrella for her, and the two of them soon disappeared into the rain. Without a doubt, his relationship with Xia Sitong was much closer than what Sang Qianqian had thought. It was just that they¡¯d never shown it in front of outsiders. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling. But, apart from a sense of loss, she also felt a sense of relief. When you like someone, isn¡¯t it the same as willingly falling into a cage? Fortunately, she had let everything go today. ¡­ ¡°Sis, why were you so polite to them today?¡± Wen Xu reached out and touched Sang Qianqian¡¯s forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, are you? Did you apologize to Xia Sitong just now?¡± Yesterday, when Sang Qianqian confessed to Shen Hanyu, Wen Xu wasn¡¯t around. He heard that Sang Qianqian had been rejected when he came back. He was so angry that he wanted to settle the score with Shen Hanyu, but he was surprised to find out the man had already dropped out of school. However, when he arrived this morning, Shen Hanyu was completely fine. On the other hand, Sister Qian¡¯s attitude towards Shen Hanyu and Xia Sitong had taken a 180-degree turn. All of this was so confusing for Wen Xu. ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m a flexible person.¡± Sang Qianqian said. Wen Xu scratched his head, ¡°No, Sister Qian. What can Shen Hanyu even do to you?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. Anyway, you should stay away from Shen Hanyu.¡± Sang Qianqian urged. She didn¡¯t want Wen Xu to offend Shen Hanyu. After all, Shen Hanyu might get his revenge as he had in his dream. ¡°Why would I provoke him?¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Wen Xu snorted. ¡°Look at his face. It¡¯s as if someone owes him eight million yuan. Just the sight of him annoys me!¡± The rain was getting heavier, and the sky was getting darker. Then, finally, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, accompanied by the rumbling of thunder. Sang Qianqian stepped into the rain. The cold raindrops fell onto her face, and she felt satisfied. The feelings of first love in the past, joy, and sorrow, seem to have been washed away. She deliberately picked a deeper puddle to play in. Her shoes and socks got wet from stepping around in the water. Wen Xu went to pull her back, and she said eloquently, ¡°Have you ever seen Peppa Pig? Peppa Pig and George will play in the mud when it¡¯s raining outside.¡± Wen Xu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a pig?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the pig!¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s leg flew over and landed on Wen Xu¡¯s face. The two of them chased each other in the water and had a good time. Within the dark atmosphere, someone was walking through the rain. Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡®Why is Shen Hanyu back again? Didn¡¯t he already leave earlier?¡¯ Shen Hanyu walked closer and stood in front of her. His dark and cold eyes looked a little scary. If not for her rationality telling herself to remain calm, she would¡¯ve run away. ¡°Shen Hanyu, what do you want now? Why are you disturbing Sister Qian?¡± Wen Xu rushed over. ¡°My Sister Qian is no longer interested in you!¡± Shen Hanyu completely ignored Wen Xu and stared at Sang Qianqian. ¡°Sang Qianqian, I don¡¯t know what the Sang family is up to. If there¡¯s anything, come at me. Don¡¯t you dare touch my father or the Xia family.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but there was a visible sense of oppression and coldness. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll make the Sang family regret it one day.¡± Shen Hanyu was still a student, so he still had the bright aura of a teenager. It was completely different from the terrifying aura of the business giant in her dream. However, his eyes already had a faint cold and solemn pressure. Sang Qianqian¡¯s body trembled, but it was unknown whether it was because of the cold or fear. She tried to calm herself down. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Since her father had promised he wouldn¡¯t do anything to the Shen family, he¡¯d keep his word. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know why Shen Hanyu would say that. ¡°Sang Qianqian, you don¡¯t have to ask when you already know the answer, and you don¡¯t have to pretend to be a good person in front of Xia Sitong,¡± Shen Hanyu said coldly. ¡°Fuck you! Shen Hanyu, what the hell are you talking about?¡± Wen Xu was furious. He grabbed Shen Hanyu¡¯s collar and said, ¡°I dare you to repeat what you just said. You think I won¡¯t beat you to death?¡± ¡°Wen Xu.¡± A lightning bolt streaked across the sky, illuminating Sang Qianqian¡¯s pale face that the rain had drenched. Her voice trembled slightly as she said, ¡°Let him go.¡± ¡°Sister Qian, this b*stard threatened you and even accused you of being a coward!¡± ¡°I said, let him go.¡± Sang Qianqian raised her voice. Wen Xu wasn¡¯t convinced, but he still let go of Shen Hanyu¡¯s collar and glared at him. ¡°Shen Hanyu, I don¡¯t know what the Sang family has done to make you have such a bad impression of them.¡± Sang Qianqian said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve already completed the withdrawal procedures today. You won¡¯t see me again in the future. Don¡¯t worry too much, since I¡¯ve already said I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I won¡¯t let my father cause trouble for your father and the Xia family.¡± ¡°You better keep your word.¡± Shen Hanyu said coldly. After a pause, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Take out your hand.¡± Sang Qianqian almost subconsciously reached out her hand and stammered, ¡°W-what is it?¡± Shen Hanyu stuffed the umbrella into her hand expressionlessly and turned to leave. His straight back gradually blended into the dark sky and soon disappeared. Sang Qianqian only felt a lingering fear in her heart and was also a little uneasy. What did Shen Hanyu mean by that? What did the Sang family do? And how did the Xia family get involved? She was no longer in the mood to play in the rain and pulled Wen Xu in a hurry. Wen Xu¡¯s lungs were about to explode from anger. ¡°Sister, look at Shen Hanyu. What¡¯s so f*cking amazing about him? I just don¡¯t get it. What¡¯s there to be afraid of Shen Hanyu, and why are you lowering your stance?¡± Sang Qian sighed. ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that if we offended Shen Hanyu, we¡¯d end up in a terrible state?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Wen Xu said, suppressing his anger. Sang Qianqian¡¯s lips moved, but in the end, she hesitated. If Wen Xu didn¡¯t believe it, then so be it. In any case, she¡¯d never let the tragedy in her dream repeat itself in reality. Unfortunately, Wen Xu probably wouldn¡¯t be able to witness it in this lifetime. After sending Wen Xu home, Sang Qianqian went straight to the Sang family¡¯s Hongyuan Group to find her father. She wanted to find out what he¡¯d done today. Chapter 6 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the President¡¯s office of the Hongyuan Group. Sang Pengcheng¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you¡¯re going to have a good talk with the Shen family about the collaboration?¡± ¡°Dad, the Shen family has gone too far.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s face darkened, clearly suppressing his anger. ¡°Shen Shaofeng¡¯s attitude today is out of line! He was obviously trampling on the Sang family¡¯s face!¡± Today, Sang Minglang had personally brought people to look for the Shen family¡¯s company to discuss a collaboration, but Shen Shaofeng wasn¡¯t around. Vice President Xia Zhixin¡¯s attitude toward them was terrible. He didn¡¯t hesitate to say to their faces, ¡°We can work with anyone but the Sang family.¡± Not only that, he even made a phone call to meet up with people from the Kexing Group in front of Sang Minglang. Everyone in Ming City knew that the Sang family¡¯s Hongyuan Group and the Han family¡¯s Kexing Group were arch-rivals in the business world. The relationship between the two had never been good. Xia Zhixin¡¯s actions were clearly a provocation. This caused both parties to have a conflict. Due to this, Xia Zhixin accidentally fell and suffered a head injury. But fortunately, his life wasn¡¯t in danger. Sang Qianqian, who¡¯d been listening in silence, didn¡¯t know what to feel. She¡¯d thought there¡¯d be no more problems as long as the Shen family didn¡¯t go bankrupt, but she didn¡¯t expect a different matter to pop up. Xia Zhixin¡¯s last name was Xia, so he should have a close relationship with Xia Sitong. Scratch that; he might even be Xia Sitong¡¯s father. Otherwise, Shen Hanyu wouldn¡¯t have accompanied Xia Sitong to the hospital in the rain. Sang Minglang was very angry. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether or not Xia Zhixin was acting on Shen Shaofeng¡¯s orders. Even if he wasn¡¯t, we¡¯d still be in a tight position if Shen Shaofeng really works with the Han family.¡± He looked at Sang Pengcheng.¡±Father, I know that you¡¯re worried about Qianqian. You don¡¯t want to fight with the Shen family. But since Shen Shaofeng isn¡¯t willing to cooperate, we must acquire his company!¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s expression was grave. As someone who¡¯d been in the business world for many years, how could he not know the pros and cons? He looked at sang Qianqian, who¡¯d remained silent the entire time. When she arrived just now, her clothes and hair were all wet from the rain. The moment she saw him, she immediately asked about the Shen family. She said she no longer liked Shen Hanyu and that she¡¯d quit her studies at Ming City High School to study abroad. However, her actions made Sang Pengcheng think differently. She decided to transfer not because she had let go of Shen Hanyu but because she¡¯d been hurt after being rejected. She wanted to hide far away and heal her wounds alone. As a father, his heart ached for her. Sang Pengcheng sighed. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll talk to Shen Shaofeng personally tonight.¡± Sang Minglang immediately objected, ¡°Father, how can someone like Shen Shaofeng make you lower yourself?¡± The Shen family¡¯s company was only a small company with 20 to 30 people, while the Hongyuan Group was one of the largest companies in the country. With Sang Pengcheng¡¯s status in the business world, he was like the light of many fireflies. So how could Shen Shaofeng be compared to his father? ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Since he can develop chip technology, Shen Shaofeng is someone worth meeting.¡± As he spoke, he called Shen Shaofeng¡¯s secretary. Soon, the secretary replied that Shen Shaofeng was visiting Xia Zhixin in the hospital. Sang Pengcheng got his secretary to prepare gifts and brought Sang Qianqian and sang Minglang into the car. Then, he instructed the driver, ¡°Send Qianqian home first.¡± ¡°Dad, can I go with you?¡± Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll wait for you and Brother outside, okay?¡± If the conversation failed and her father got angry, she could at least plead for the Shen family. Otherwise, with her father and brother¡¯s decisiveness, the Shen family might be bankrupt by the time she woke up the following day. Sang Pengcheng could more or less guess Sang Qianqian¡¯s intentions. She was afraid that he¡¯d cause trouble for Shen Shaofeng. Even though he knew that he shouldn¡¯t bring her along, but as a slave to his daughter, how could he be hard-hearted when faced with his daughter¡¯s request? ¡°If you want to go, then you can come.¡± Sang Qianqian happily replied, ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± Seeing his daughter in such a state, Sang Pengcheng felt an inexplicable heartache. How much did this silly daughter like that boy from the Shen family? She was rejected, but she was still so concerned that he¡¯d make things difficult for the Shen family. ¡­ Half an hour later. Sang Qianqian sat on a bench in the corridor of the department. Although she looked calm on the surface, she was on the verge of a mental breakdown. She didn¡¯t expect that Shen Hanyu and Xia Sitong still hadn¡¯t returned to school at this time. They were still taking care of Xia Zhixin at the hospital. She wished she could find a brick to knock herself to death. What the hell was she doing? She came to the hospital with her father, and now she was planning to hide outside the ward and eavesdrop? Now, she couldn¡¯t even pull through with her plans and eavesdrop. Instead, she had to face the two people she didn¡¯t want to meet the most. Sang Qianqian felt like she was in an abyss, sitting on pins and needles. The pressure didn¡¯t come from Shen Hanyu alone but also herself. Her previous clothes were drenched, and Sang Pengcheng was afraid she¡¯d fall sick, so he asked his secretary to rush to the mall nearby to buy her a new set of clothes. She didn¡¯t know what the secretary was thinking when she bought a princess dress with sparkling crystal sequins. Under the light, it outshone everything. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to change into this dress at the last minute, but to appear in front of Shen Hanyu and Xia Sitong in this childish dress, Sang Qianqian wanted to hide in a hole. Not only was it highly awkward, but it was also freezing. She was sitting by the window at the end of the corridor. The wind and rain were blowing in, making her cold, but she didn¡¯t dare to close the window. Why? Because the window was right next to Shen Hanyu. The long corridor was silent. Then, a cold wind blew, and Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and let out a loud ¡°Achoo!¡±. Even Xia Sitong coughed in a low voice. Sang Qianqian sniffled and hesitated whether she should wait in the car. Shen Hanyu, who was sitting on the bench across from her, stood up and closed the window. He turned around and took off his jacket. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was beating wildly. What was Shen Hanyu up to? It was proven that Sang Qianqian was overthinking things as Shen Hanyu continued to place the coat over Xia Sitong. Sang Qianqian felt as if she were some sort of intruder. Then, just as she was about to find an excuse to escape, the door to Xia Zhixin¡¯s ward was pulled open. Sang Minglang walked out from inside, his face expressionless. ¡°Qianqian, Dad wants you to come in for a while.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°Me?¡± Sang Minglang nodded, then glared at Shen Hanyu. ¡°You come in too.¡± Shen Hanyu was taken aback as well. Weren¡¯t they talking about a collaboration? Why were Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian asked to go in? Chapter 7 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The two of them followed Sang Minglang into the ward. Surprisingly, Sang Pengcheng and Shen Shaofeng were talking and laughing. Even Xia Zhixin, who was lying on the bed, was smiling. It was obvious that the two sides were having a good conversation. ¡°President Shen¡¯s professional skills are superb, and he has great ambitions. I admire him.¡± Sang Pengcheng praised, ¡°In time, your company will become the leader in the field of communications.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, President Sang. I¡¯ve benefited a lot from listening to you.¡± Shen Shaofeng said from the bottom of his heart, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot of people speak highly of President Sang in the past. I only knew today that the rumors were true. President Sang is certainly the role model of our generation.¡± Sang Pengcheng laughed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. If you need any help in the future, just let me know. The Sang family will do our best to help you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to cooperate, but I¡¯m definitely going to make you my friend.¡± Shen Shaofeng thanked him again. Sang Qianqian was confused. So, the deal was off? Then why were they still so happy? Shen Shaofeng smiled and said to Shen Hanyu. ¡°Hanyu, I have good news for you. President Sang said he¡¯s willing to help contact famous doctors to conduct a consultation for your mother.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s mother had a severe heart disease and was bedridden all year round. She¡¯d been given medical help for many years but to no avail. The Sang family¡¯s Hongyuan group had a wide range of industries, covering communications, real estate, medical, and many other fields. They were the industry leaders in each field. Especially in the medical field, the Hongyuan group had a top AI medical laboratory, which gathered the best researchers in the medical field. So if Sang Pengcheng was willing to use the group¡¯s power to help contact famous doctors for consultation, it¡¯d be a blessing. Shen Hanyu was a little moved. He looked up at Sang Pengcheng and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sang.¡± Sang Pengcheng looked at Shen Hanyu from head to toe, his eyes filled with admiration. He finally understood why his daughter liked him so much. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange this consultation for your mother as soon as possible. We¡¯ll cure your mother at all costs.¡± Sang Pengcheng smiled. ¡°However, I have a condition.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he subconsciously looked at Sang Qianqian. However, Sang Qianqian also looked confused, clearly not knowing what her father was trying to say. ¡°What condition?¡± Shen Hanyu asked in a deep voice. ¡°Two years ago, a young genius in Ming City won first and second place in the world mathematical and physics Olympiad. He also received offers from several well-known foreign universities. Due to that, I always thought that the young man had gone abroad to study.¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s tone was filled with emotion. ¡°If I didn¡¯t meet your father today, I wouldn¡¯t have known that the young man was you. I wouldn¡¯t have discovered that you¡¯ve been staying in an ordinary high school to care for your Mother.¡± He looked at Shen Hanyu with a meaningful gaze. ¡°My condition is that I hope you can continue your studies abroad.¡± Shen Hanyu was shocked. He was silent for a few seconds. ¡°May I ask why you¡¯re helping us so much?¡± ¡°There are two reasons. One is that I didn¡¯t want to see talent go to waste. As for the other one¡­¡± Sang Pengcheng smiled and pointed at Sang Qianqian. ¡°My daughter has been pampered since she was young and hasn¡¯t suffered much. She is going to study abroad soon. Whether it¡¯s her studies or her life, I am worried about her. I¡¯ll be grateful if you can help me take care of my daughter.¡± His attitude was gentle and polite, without a boss¡¯s arrogance. He was like an ordinary father, asking others to care for his daughter. His heart was sincere, and his words were overflowing. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t believe that her father would go to such lengths to create an opportunity for her and Shen Hanyu to spend time together. An indescribable feeling rose in her heart. Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t too surprised. He seemed to have expected that Sang Pengcheng¡¯s request would have something to do with Sang Qianqian. ¡°President Sang is willing to do his best for my mother,¡± he said lightly. ¡°I naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to reject such a small request.¡± ¡°No need to trouble yourself.¡± Sang Qianqian swiftly walked to Sang Pengcheng¡¯s side. ¡°Father, I¡¯m already an adult. I don¡¯t need anyone to look after me anymore. Besides, you don¡¯t have to worry much since Wen Xu¡¯s always around.¡± Sang Pengcheng thought his daughter was shy and laughed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having one more person to take care of you? Hanyu is young and promising. I¡¯ll be at ease if he¡¯s willing to give you some advice.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re underestimating your daughter.¡± Sang Qianqian pouted. ¡°You only know how to praise others for being young and promising. So are you saying your daughter is bad?¡± Sang Pengcheng laughed loudly and rubbed her head, his eyes filled with love and adoration. ¡°Surely not. My daughter is the best!¡± With Sang Qianqian¡¯s interruption, the matter was settled. Sang Pengcheng was in a good mood when he left the hospital. On his way back, he contacted his secretary to arrange for a consultation. ¡°Dad, why is the Shen family unwilling to cooperate with us?¡± Sang Qianqian asked. Shen Shaofeng and her father had a good conversation. ¡°Shen Shaofeng is a very creative person. He¡¯s determined to create a domestic mobile phone brand. He will not rely on foreign technology from the chip to the shell.¡± Sang Pengcheng admired Shen Shaofeng very much. ¡°He doesn¡¯t intend to accept any investment, nor does he want to cooperate with anyone. The meeting with the Han family was just Xia Zhixin¡¯s idea; he wanted to piss your brother off.¡± ¡°Why does he want to anger Brother?¡± Sang Qianqian was curious. Sang Pengcheng looked at Sang Minglang and laughed. ¡°Xia Zhixin and Shen Shaofeng have been friends for many years. He blamed the Sang family for putting pressure on Ming City High School and forcing Shen Hanyu to drop out. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so mean to your brother.¡± Sang Qianqian suddenly realized that Xia Zhixin was fighting for Shen Hanyu. Sang Minglang frowned, ¡°Even if the Shen family doesn¡¯t work with the Han family, they¡¯ll still be a threat to us when they develop into something bigger.¡± He didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Shen family¡¯s father and son. As a result, he didn¡¯t want to become friends with them for public or private reasons. ¡°Let¡¯s see if the Shen family can make it. Shen Shaofeng has great ambitions, so he might be able to seize the opportunity.¡± If Shen Shaofeng could make a national brand go international, then Sang Pengcheng would admit defeat. ¡­ Sang Pengcheng¡¯s way of doing things was indeed the Hongyuan Group¡¯s style. Three days later, a team of more than ten top doctors from both the country and abroad conducted a consultation on Shen Hanyu¡¯s mother. The treatment plan given by the team of experts was to carry out the heart transplant as soon as possible. Sang Pengcheng used all the power he could and found a suitable heart transplant in no time. Then, the doctors immediately performed a heart transplant on Shen Hanyu¡¯s mother. The surgery was a success. Shen Shaofeng went to Hong Yuan Corporation to thank Sang Pengcheng personally. ¡°Shen Shaofeng came here today and specifically asked about the school you were studying at.¡± Sang Pengcheng returned and told Sang Qianqian. ¡°He said that Shen Hanyu will apply to study at the same university as you and will do his best to look after you in the future.¡± Sang Qianqian was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, holding an ice cream and watching a drama on her iPad. Hearing this, she immediately choked and coughed. Chapter 8 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Pengcheng came over to pat Sang Qianqian on the back. When she felt a little better, he smiled and said, ¡°Shen Shaofeng also said that if you¡¯re willing, you can leave with Shen Hanyu after he¡¯s done with the procedures for studying abroad.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to go to the same school as him. I don¡¯t want to leave with him either.¡± Sang Pengcheng didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°You silly child, failing in a confession is not embarrassing. Feelings are something that have to be slowly cultivated. Only when there is an opportunity to interact with each other will there be a chance to develop feelings.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to develop any feelings for him.¡± Sang Qianqian replied thoughtfully, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t like him anymore.¡± Sang Pengcheng assumed she was still angry and said in a child-like tone, ¡°Alright, alright. Our Qianqian doesn¡¯t like him, so in the future, let him come and chase after you, okay?¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to continue chatting with her father. She¡¯d initially planned to stay home for a few more days to accompany her father before reporting to school. But now, she had no choice but to leave. Hearing that Sang Qianqian was planning to leave the country immediately, Wen Xu didn¡¯t have any objections. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Sister Qian. You can leave whenever you want. However, Han Tianyi¡¯s birthday party is tomorrow night. We still have to go, don¡¯t we?¡± Han Tianyi was Sang Qianqian¡¯s classmate from the international school. He was the son of Han Shangrong, the President of Ming City¡¯s Kexing Group. Even though Han Shangrong and Sang Pengcheng didn¡¯t get along well in the business world, the relationship between the younger generation of the two families was still pretty good. Additionally, Han Tianyi had tried to court Sang Qianqian before. Even though he was rejected, they were still very good friends. Since they were about to leave the country, they wouldn¡¯t have many days together. So naturally, Sang Qianqian had to attend Han Tianyi¡¯s birthday party. In the evening, the lawn of the Han family¡¯s villa was full of people, and the lights were bright as day. Han Tianyi was leaning on the white dining table in high spirits. He was chatting with a group of fashionably dressed young men and women. Seeing Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu from afar, Han Tianyi quickly walked over. ¡°You two are so ungrateful. You transferred to Ming City High School without telling me!¡± Wen Xu put his hands in his pockets and slowly said, ¡°Your information is outdated. The latest news is that Sister Qian and I will study abroad soon.¡± ¡°What?¡± Han Tianyi was in disbelief. ¡°Study abroad?¡± Wen Xu shrugged.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already booked the plane tickets. We¡¯re flying to the United States in a week.¡± ¡°In a week?¡± Han Tianyi turned to Sang Qianqian in shock. ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Do I need to explain to you everything I¡¯m doing?¡± Sang Qianqian pouted. Han Tianyi scratched his head. ¡°Of course not, but you¡¯re bringing Wen Xu everywhere. So it¡¯s a little unfair if you don¡¯t bring me¡­¡± ¡°Sister Qian is my sister. Who are you?¡± Wen Xu grabbed a green grape from the dining table and threw it into his mouth. He was proud and provocative. ¡°Why should we bring you along!¡± Han Tianyi was so angry that he jumped up and strangled Wen Xu¡¯s neck. He gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Wen Xu, are you itching for a beating?¡± The green grape almost choked Wen Xu. He turned around and wrestled with Han Tianyi. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around, you two.¡± Sang Qianqian topped them with a smile. The butler came over and said something to Han Tianyi. Han Tianyi quickly said, ¡°My cousin just called me from overseas. I¡¯ll talk to her for a bit and come back quickly.¡± Many of the people who attended Han Tianyi¡¯s birthday party were former classmates from the international school. Sang Qianqian had no intention of socializing, so she sat on the sofa and drank orange juice. Wen Xu sat there as well to accompany her. As the two were chatting, there was a commotion from the other side of the lawn. A group of people gathered together for unknown reasons. Wen Xu, who was tall, climbed onto the sofa and looked around. He was shocked. ¡°Sis, why is Xia Sitong here?¡± Sang Qian Qian was also stunned. What was she doing here? ¡°I don¡¯t know how Xia Sitong offended Ding Aojia.¡± Wen Xu observed for a while, then jumped off the sofa and gloated. ¡°There¡¯s a good show to watch now.¡± Ding Aojia was also Wen Xu and Sang Qianqian¡¯s classmate from the international school. This Miss Ding was very oppressive and shrewish; Xia Sitong would be at a disadvantage if she were to offend Ding Aojia. Sang Qianqian quickly pulled Wen Xu over, but they were still too late. In the crowd, Ding Aojia glared at Xia Sitong and said in a brutal tone, ¡°Take this cup of coffee as a small lesson for you. Stay away from Tianyi in the future!¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s hair was completely wet, and her white dress was stained with coffee. She stood there helplessly, not daring to resist at all. However, her eyes were already red. Sang Qianqian pushed aside the crowd of onlookers and squeezed in, pulling Xia Sitong to her side, ¡°Wen Xu, can I borrow your jacket?¡± Wen Xu understood Sang Qianqian¡¯s intentions but was still a little reluctant. ¡°Sister Qian, my jacket is costly¡­¡± Sang Qianqian glared at him. ¡°Are you going to lend it to me? If you aren¡¯t, I¡¯ll find someone else.¡± Wen Xu stopped talking and quickly took off his coat. Sang Qianqian placed her jacket over Xia Sitong, covering her coffee-stained white dress. Xia Sitong wiped her tears and muttered softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You know her?¡± Ding Aojia was a little surprised. ¡°More than just knowing.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at Ding Aojia coldly. ¡°Apologize to my friend.¡± ¡°Why should I apologize? She seduced my boyfriend first, so I spilled coffee on her.¡± Ding Aojia felt a little guilty. If she¡¯d known that this country bumpkin was friends with Sang Qianqian, she¡¯d have left her some face. ¡°I didn¡¯t. We¡¯re just relatives¡­¡± Xia Sitong sobbed as she tried to explain. ¡°Stop joking. Do you think Tianyi has a relative like you? Look at yourself; don¡¯t you have less than a thousand yuan?¡± Ding Aojia said contemptuously, ¡°Besides, you said you didn¡¯t seduce him. Do you think I¡¯m blind? I saw you hugging Tianyi¡¯s waist with my own eyes, lying in his arms and refusing to let him go!¡± Sang Qianqian was startled. Xia Sitong and Han Tianyi? How was that possible? A mocking smile appeared on Wen Xu¡¯s face. ¡°Sister Qian, it seems like this Miss Xia is someone with a story. Let¡¯s not meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Sang Qianqian glared at Wen Xu and took out her phone to call Han Tianyi, ¡°Han Tianyi, are you done with the call? Hurry over after you¡¯re done.¡± Ding Aojia didn¡¯t know what Sang Qianqian was up to, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of Han Tianyi. She was Han Tianyi¡¯s girlfriend! Han Tianyi had confessed to her a few days ago, and he¡¯d given her 999 roses. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Tianyi was panting slightly as he had run all the way here. When he saw the situation in the encirclement, he was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sang Qianqian pointed at Xia Sitong, ¡°Your girlfriend said that Sitong tried to seduce you and spilled coffee all over her.¡± Han Tianyi¡¯s expression froze, and he said angrily, ¡°Ding Aojia, what are you doing? Xia Sitong is my relative! She slipped, so what¡¯s wrong with me helping her? Since when did she ever seduce me? Don¡¯t spout nonsense if you have no grounds for it!¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. Xia Sitong was really Han Tianyi¡¯s relative? Chapter 9 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ding Aojia was extremely embarrassed. She¡¯d thought Xia Sitong was the daughter of one of the Han family¡¯s servants, but she was actually Han Tianyi¡¯s relative. ¡°Tianyi, I didn¡¯t want to say this. Even if you can¡¯t get my Sister Qian, you don¡¯t have to find a random replacement, alright?¡± Wen Xu deliberately poked at his sore spot. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend,¡± Han Tianyi said with a straight face. Wen Xu pointed at Ding Aojia, his expression as if he wanted the world to be in chaos. ¡°She said you¡¯re her boyfriend.¡± ¡°Not anymore.¡± Han Tianyi¡¯s face darkened as he pointed toward the villa¡¯s door. ¡°Ding Aojia, you¡¯re not welcome here anymore. Get out of here right now!¡± Ding Aojia¡¯s face turned pale, but she wasn¡¯t someone who would let others bully her. ¡°I¡¯ll get lost, Han Tianyi, but don¡¯t you regret this!¡± She snorted coldly and turned around to leave on her heels. Han Tianyi looked at Xia Sitong apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of Ding Aojia.¡± Xia Sitong shook her head with tears in her eyes. Sang Qianqian said, ¡°Sitong¡¯s clothes are wet. Find a clean set of clothes for her to change into.¡± Han Tianyi quickly got his men to make the arrangements while they accompanied Xia Sitong to shower and change her clothes. After Xia Sitong entered the room, Wen Xu asked curiously, ¡°Where did Xia Sitong slip? Why was she holding your waist?¡± Han Tianyi¡¯s face flashed with uneasiness. ¡°In the pavilion on the rockery.¡± The Han family¡¯s garden was huge. There were mountains and rivers in the garden and a guest pavilion on the mountain. Han Tianyi took Xia Sitong to see the scenery. When they came down from the rockery, Xia Sitong slipped, and Han Tianyi caught her. Xia Sitong was afraid of heights and didn¡¯t dare to let go. Han Tianyi was almost half-hugging her as they walked down the mountain. But, alas, who knew that Ding Aojia would see this scene from afar. ¡°Then you¡¯re reaping what you¡¯ve sown, Han Tianyi.¡± Wen Xu had no sympathy at all. ¡°You have a girlfriend, yet you¡¯re still trying to court other women. You deserve it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my Dad who asked me to show her around. That¡¯s why I brought her up.¡± Han Tianyi said gloomily. ¡°Is Xia Sitong really your relative?¡± Wen Xu asked. ¡°A distant relative who hasn¡¯t been in contact for many years. My dad insisted on inviting her and her dad to my birthday party.¡± Han Tianyi was also confused. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why my dad looks at her dad so differently. He¡¯s just a distant relative, so is there a need to do all this?¡± Sang Qianqian subconsciously recalled how Xia Sitong¡¯s father, Xia Zhixin, had announced in front of her brother that he¡¯d be working with the Han family. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Zhixin to be a distant relative of the Han family. Wen Xu was a gossiper. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on between you and Ding Aojia?¡± ¡°I was just playing with her. Who would¡¯ve thought that she¡¯d be so mischievous?¡± Han Tianyi regretted it. Two days ago, many people went out to hang out with him. He had drunk too much and ended up seducing Ding Aojia. He had gone crazy and even bought 999 roses for her. After that, Ding Aojia even posted it on her WeChat moments. When he woke up, it was too late to regret it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain. Do you think I don¡¯t know you?¡± Wen Xu sneered, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®playing around¡¯? You¡¯re just saying that you slept with her after getting drunk. We¡¯re not surprised.¡± Han Tianyi¡¯s handsome face blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do I look like that kind of person? I have my principles, too.¡± They kissed, but they didn¡¯t sleep. Wen Xu raised his eyebrows.¡±Do you think you¡¯re like me, passing through thousands of flowers without a single leaf touching me?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re making me laugh my head off. You¡¯re always trying to get close to Qianqian, but you can¡¯t¡­¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t want to hear the two bickering, so she got up and went to the bathroom. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the Han family¡¯s villa, so she had to go around it before she found it. On her way back, she heard the faint sound of a conversation coming from a room, vaguely mentioning the Sang family. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She walked over quietly and peeked through the gap in the door. Two people were sitting opposite each other in the room. One was Han Tianyi¡¯s father, Han Shangrong, and the other was Xia Sitong¡¯s father, Xia Zhixin. ¡°President Han, I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s the situation. Shaofeng doesn¡¯t want to accept your investment, and he doesn¡¯t want to work with you.¡± Xia Zhixin looked ashamed, ¡°Shaofeng is stubborn, and I couldn¡¯t convince him. It¡¯s not a worry, though. Even if he doesn¡¯t work with you, he definitely won¡¯t work with the Sang family.¡± ¡°But I heard that Sang Pengcheng helped Shen Shaofeng find many famous doctors to perform his wife¡¯s surgery for free?¡± Han Shangrong had a smile, but his eyes were a little gloomy. ¡°If Shen Shaofeng¡¯s wife is cured, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t change his mind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, President Han. I¡¯ve known Shaofeng for many years. Once he¡¯s decided on something, he won¡¯t change his mind.¡± Xia Zhixin patted his chest and guaranteed, ¡°Shaofeng doesn¡¯t want to rely on any investment. Instead, he wants to expand his own mobile phone brand. Due to that, he¡¯ll never cooperate with the Sang family.¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ve underestimated Shen Shaofeng.¡± Han Shangrong¡¯s eyes flickered, and he smiled. ¡°But as long as he doesn¡¯t work with the Sang family, that¡¯s for the best.¡± ¡­ Sang Qianqian had no intention of listening further and left with her heart beating rapidly. When she arrived in the living room, she bumped into Han Tianyi and the others. Xia Sitong had already changed her clothes and said uneasily, ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯d like to return earlier.¡± ¡°Do you need me to call your dad?¡± Han Tianyi didn¡¯t ask her to stay. Xia Sitong hesitated for a moment, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll head back first and send him a message.¡± Xia Zhixin said he had something to discuss with Han Shangrong today, so she didn¡¯t want to disturb him. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll arrange for a car to send you.¡± Han Tianyi was about to go to the butler. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll send her home.¡± Sang Qianqian said. ¡°I want to go back earlier too.¡± Wen Xu and Han Tianyi said in unison, ¡°How can we do that?!¡± ¡°My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well, so I want to go home and rest.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s period had arrived, and she felt a little uncomfortable. Wen Xu and Han Tianyi had no choice but to send Sang Qianqian and Xia Sitong to the car. In the car, Xia Sitong had her head lowered the entire time. Only when she got out of the car did she give a swift ¡®Thank you.¡¯ before walking away quickly. Sang Qianqian was both amused and confused. She wasn¡¯t as scary as Ding Aojia, so why was Xia Sitong always acting like a mouse when facing her? Just as she was about to order the chauffeur to start the car, she realized a phone was in the back seat. Xia Sitong had left her phone in the car. She hurriedly got out of the car and entered the district to chase after Xia Sitong. The night was getting darker, and the shadows of the trees could be seen in the community. Furthermore, The lights were very dim. Sang Qianqian chased after her at a decent speed, but she couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of Xia Sitong¡¯s shadow. Just as she was feeling puzzled, she heard small whimpers coming from behind a few bushes. Sang Qianqian ran over with large strides. Blood rushed to her head when she saw the scene in the shrubbery. Xia Sitong was being pressed down on the ground by a man, her mouth covered as she struggled with all her might! In desperation, Sang Qianqian rushed over and smacked the man¡¯s head with her phone. The man winced in pain and let go of Xia Sitong. Sang Qianqian took the chance to pull her up, ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°Little girls, let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡± The man was probably drunk, as his breath reeked of alcohol. He chased after the two while cursing. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to turn back as she pulled Xia Sitong along and ran for her life. Chapter 10 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Perhaps because she was too scared, Xia Sitong stumbled and fell. Sang Qianqian quickly bent over to help her up. The drunkard had already caught up to them in that short time and was tugging at Xia Sitong¡¯s clothes. Xia Sitong shrieked, and Sang Qianqian could only throw the phone at the drunkard¡¯s face. The phone hit the drunkard¡¯s eye, and he groaned in pain. He ignored Xia Sitong and pounced on Sang Qianqian like a madman. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was pounced on by the drunk man, falling heavily to the ground. Her head hit the leg of the long bench, and she saw stars. Her palm stung as if it had been cut by something sharp. Xia Sitong¡¯s legs were so weak that she almost couldn¡¯t stand still. Trembling, she quickly called and cried for help, ¡°Brother Hanyu, I¡¯m downstairs with Sang Qianqian. You¡­ You need to come down quickly¡­¡± ¡°Little b*tch, how dare you to hit me!¡± The drunkard already pinned Sang Qianqian down as he cursed, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± He was stunned when he saw her face. His eyes scanned her face and collarbones from head to toe with lust. As she was attending Han Tianyi¡¯s birthday party today, Sang Qianqian was wearing a V-shaped blue dress that revealed most of her collarbone. The drunkard¡¯s eyes were filled with desire as he tried to tear her dress. Sang Qianqian struggled with all her might and almost broke free. However, the drunkard was furious and grabbed her neck with all his strength. Sang Qianqian had difficulty breathing. Her cheeks turned red, and her consciousness was a little blurred. Suddenly, the heavy pressure on her body was lifted. The drunkard was pulled away and immediately released a blood-curdling scream. Sang Qianqian gasped for air and composed herself before looking toward the scream. Under the dim yellow street light, a tall figure was mercilessly kicking the drunkard. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Shen Hanyu? Did he and Xia Sitong live in the same neighborhood? Shen Hanyu quickly restrained the drunkard. He tied the man¡¯s hands and feet up with the belt around his waist. Xia Sitong had already called the police and told Shen Hanyu what happened in a sobbing tone. Sang Qianqian was just wondering a moment ago, why was Xia Sitong so timid whenever she saw her? Only now did she realize that she wasn¡¯t much better than Xia Sitong. The moment she saw Shen Hanyu, her entire body tensed up. ¡°My chauffeur is waiting for me outside. Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Sang Qianqian turned around and tried to run. ¡°We can¡¯t leave yet; we must wait for the police.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes glanced at Sang Qianqian¡¯s right hand, which was still dripping with blood. ¡°You hurt your hand?¡± Sang Qianqian subconsciously hid her hands behind her back. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Hanyu furrowed his brows slightly. Then, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her hand out. The feeling of her wrist being held by Shen Hanyu was like ice and fire simultaneously. Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body stiffened. ¡°I-I¡¯m really fine,¡± she stammered. ¡°Open your hands,¡± Shen Hanyu said coldly. Sang Qianqian released her fist. Her originally white palm was cut. The wound wasn¡¯t intense, but a lot of blood flowed out, dripping down the gaps between her fingers. Xia Sitong turned her eyes away, not daring to look. ¡°Young Miss, how¡¯d you get injured?!¡± At this moment, the chauffeur from the Sang family came in to check on Sang Qianqian. The moment he saw Sang Qian Qian¡¯s injuries, he was shocked. ¡°Young Miss, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital now!¡± Sang Qianqian refused. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll be fine after I go back and get my wound bandaged.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Miss. I didn¡¯t protect you properly¡­¡± The chauffeur apologized. Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± It was her bad luck to have met a crazy drunkard. Shen Hanyu looked at Sang Qianqian. ¡°Sitong has medicine at home for external injuries. You can bandage it up first.¡± Sang Qianqian was just about to reject him when the chauffeur repeatedly expressed his gratitude, saying, ¡°Thank you! Young Miss, quickly go and get it treated. At the very least, you should stop the bleeding first.¡± Sang Qianqian had no choice but to follow Xia Sitong to her house. To her surprise, Shen Hanyu followed her. Was he worried about Xia Sitong being alone with her or something? Sang Qianqian was puzzled, but she was too embarrassed to ask. Xia Sitong took out the first aid kit, which Shen Hanyu grabbed. Next, he pulled out medical alcohol, bandages, and other medicine. Seeing how he was prepared to do it himself, Sang Qianqian was rather shocked. ¡°I-I think it¡¯s better to let Sitong help me¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s scared of blood.¡± Shen Hanyu said indifferently. Sang Qianqian was on the verge of tears. Was this the reason why Shen Hanyu had followed her upstairs? If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have come. When he applied the cold disinfectant to the wound, Sang Qianqian was in so much pain that she sucked in a breath of cold air, and her little face was twisted. Shen Hanyu glanced at her. ¡°I¡¯m almost done. Hold on.¡± Although his tone was indifferent, his actions were much gentler. Sang Qianqian did not dare to respond. Like a wooden puppet, she didn¡¯t even dare to move. After a while, her wound was finally treated. She heaved a huge sigh of relief and was about to get up. ¡°What about your forehead?¡± Shen Hanyu said, looking at her. Sang Qianqian touched her forehead. There was a protruding bump the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. It was excruciating and seemed red and swollen. Although hesitant, she had no choice but to sit down again. Right then, they could hear the sound of a police siren from outside the window. At the same time, Xia Sitong¡¯s phone rang. Xia Sitong hung up after a few words. ¡°Brother Hanyu, the police are here. Let me explain the situation to them.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°Alright, you can leave now. We¡¯ll be right there.¡± Xia Sitong quickly went out, and the room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Shen Hanyu bent over slightly and applied medicine to Sang Qianqian¡¯s forehead. The two were so close that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. Sang Qianqian¡¯s body was extremely stiff as if she was being tortured. She had never felt that time had passed so slowly. It was only a short one or two minutes, but to her, it felt like centuries had passed. Her palms were already wet. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Those two cold words rang in her ears, and Sang Qianqian felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. Not wasting any time, she stood up and hastily prepared to leave. She didn¡¯t pay attention to her feet and tripped over the first-aid box. When his firm and steady arms caught her, Sang Qianqian looked up subconsciously and met Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes. It was as if she¡¯d been electrocuted as she scurried away like a frightened rabbit. She¡¯d knocked over the first-aid box at her feet in a hurry, and the medicine inside spilled all over the ground. Shen Hanyu furrowed his brows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sang Qianqian quickly squatted down to pick up the items. ¡°N-nothing¡­¡± Her words weren¡¯t convincing at all. Shen Hanyu looked at her, clearly not believing she was okay. Fortunately, the sudden ringing of the phone eased the awkwardness in the room. It was from Xia Sitong. ¡°Brother Hanyu, they asked the chauffeur and I to go make a statement at the police station. So you can go there directly later.¡± The police station wasn¡¯t far, and it only took seven or eight minutes to walk there. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Shen Hanyu, but she also didn¡¯t dare to walk too far. They walked in silence. After some time, noticing that there was no sound behind him, Shen Hanyu finally couldn¡¯t help but stop and turn to look at Sang Qianqian. Chapter 11 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Under the street lights, the girl¡¯s blue dress seemed to shine like a bunch of stars. It was either from nervousness or the weather, but she crossed her arms and shivered slightly. She looked pitiful. Seeing that he¡¯d stopped, Sang Qianqian also stopped with a look of panic in her eyes. Shen Hanyu looked at her, his eyes dark and gloomy. ¡°Why?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s hair stood on end from his gaze. ¡°What do you mean why?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have to care about Sitong.¡± Shen Hanyu said in a deep voice. Sang Qianqian thought that he was going to ask something. ¡°The situation was urgent, so I didn¡¯t have time to think.¡± But in fact, he still wanted to ponder. Xia Sitong and Shen Hanyu had a close relationship. If she¡¯d saved Xia Sitong, Shen Hanyu might show some mercy to the Sang family once he became a significant figure in the business world. However, this thought only flashed through his mind. Shen Hanyu stared at her without a word. This cold, judgmental gaze made Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart tighten for no reason. Fortunately, Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything else. However, she didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but he seemed to have slowed down and tried his best to walk beside her. The lights elongated their shadows. The surroundings were tranquil, with only the sound of crickets hopping around in the grass. ¡°Shen Hanyu, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you.¡± Sang Qianqian hesitated but eventually said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take my confession to heart. I¡¯ll pretend that it never happened in the future.¡± She lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡°Since I was young, the people around me have always given in to me. There was nothing I couldn¡¯t get. Thus, suddenly being rejected aroused my curiosity. However, it was just pure curiosity and nothing more. Once I understood what it was, I decided to let go.¡± These words were tactful, but Sang Qianqian believed that Shen Hanyu would understand her meaning. She didn¡¯t really like him that much. She was just curious, that¡¯s all. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanyu to react to her words. In one breath, she said everything she had on her mind. ¡°This time, Dad was willing to help your mother because he really wanted to make friends with your father. Moreover, arranging a consultation with medical experts is not troublesome for the Sang family. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to feel that you owe my dad anything, and you don¡¯t need to choose to study in the same school as me just to thank him.¡± There was a huge difference in ranking between foreign universities and majors. Sang Qianqian majored in medicine. Although the school she applied to was more authoritative in medicine, it was only ranked in the top 20 international universities. With Shen Hanyu¡¯s abilities, he could quickly get into better-ranked universities like Harvard and Oxford. ¡°I won¡¯t risk my future just because I¡¯m grateful,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. You don¡¯t know this, but I was terrified that you¡¯d listen to Dad and choose to go to the same school as me.¡± The soft street light shone on her porcelain-white and beautiful face. The girl¡¯s eyebrows were curved, and her long, curled eyelashes fluttered. It was as if stars were shining in her eyes. It was obvious that she was pleased to be able to go to a different school from Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu shifted his gaze to the shadow on the ground. The shadows jumped up and down, overlapping with each other from time to time. The two were talking just now, unknowingly closer to each other. The girl beside him had a light, sweet, floral scent. Shen Hanyu took a step to the side with a calm expression, and the distance between the two figures suddenly widened. ¡­ When the two arrived at the police station, police officers took Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian to different interrogation rooms. By the time Sang Qianqian was done with her statement, Xia Sitong and Shen Hanyu also came out. Even Xia Zhixin and Shen Shaofeng had rushed over. Xia Zhixin ran over to Xia Sitong and asked nervously, ¡°Sitong, are you okay? I heard that something happened to you and was worried to death!¡± Xia Sitong threw herself into Xia Zhixin¡¯s arms and cried her heart out. Xia Zhixin comforted her gently. On the other end, Shen Shaofeng saw Sang Qianqian and was very surprised. ¡°Why is Miss Sang here?¡± Shen Hanyu briefly explained what happened, and Shen Shaofeng was grateful. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Miss Sang reached out to help. After this, Zhixin and I will bring Hanyu and Sitong over to thank you personally.¡± ¡°Hanyu.¡± He turned to Shen Hanyu saying, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Please send Miss Sang home. I don¡¯t want Mr. Sang to worry.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to let Shen Hanyu send her. ¡°No need. My chauffeur is already waiting outside.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Hanyu said indifferently. He sent her out of the police station. ¡°You¡¯d better go to the hospital tomorrow to check your hand.¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly startled, and she softly thanked him. Shen Hanyu turned around and went back inside the building. Xia Zhixin was saying something to Shen Shaofeng emotionally. ¡°There¡¯s an 80% chance that the Sang family is behind this!¡± Shen Shaofeng was stunned, then he found it funny. ¡°Zhixin, how is that possible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s President Han¡¯s son¡¯s birthday today, and he specially invited Sitong and me over. I¡¯ve only talked to President Han for a while when Sang Minglang called and weirdly asked me if I¡¯ve recovered. He even told me to drink less.¡± Xia Zhixin didn¡¯t believe that Sang Minglang would be so kind, ¡°For all we know, he might be the one who caused Sitong¡¯s accident!¡± ¡°This matter can¡¯t be related to the Sang family.¡± Shen Hanyu denied it in a low voice. ¡°If the Sang family wanted to make things difficult for Sitong, they wouldn¡¯t have let Sang Qianqian get hurt so easily.¡± Xia Zhixin was stunned. ¡°Sang Qianqian got injured?¡± Just now, he had been so focused on his daughter that he didn¡¯t even look at Sang Qianqian. ¡°The child¡¯s forehead is red and swollen, and she cut her palm.¡± Shen Shaofeng¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Zhixin, you can¡¯t suspect people without any evidence.¡± ¡°Dad, this should be an accident.¡± Xia Sitong chimed in, ¡°Sang Qianqian¡¯s neck was grabbed by that drunkard, and her life was almost in danger. She might¡¯ve really been in trouble if it wasn¡¯t for Brother Hanyu¡¯s timely arrival.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I assumed that out of panic.¡± Xia Zhixin patted his head, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because of Sang Minglang¡¯s phone call. It was too much of a coincidence.¡± It just happened that he was meeting Han Shangrong, so how could it not be suspicious? ¡°Maybe it was just a coincidence. I think we¡¯d better wait for the police¡¯s decision and not speculate things.¡± Shen Shaofeng said. The police¡¯s results came out very quickly. It turned out that the drunkard was an unemployed vagrant. After getting drunk, he had watched those kinds of movies online and had wanted to go out to find some excitement. Who knew that he would bump into Xia Sitong? Under the influence of alcohol, he instantly had evil intentions. He really had nothing to do with the Sang family. ¡­ The next day, Sang Qianqian went to the hospital. The wound on her palm was quite deep, and the doctor prescribed her some medicine. She didn¡¯t expect that Shen Shaofeng wasn¡¯t just bluffing when he said he¡¯d personally visit her to thank her. Two days later, Shen Shaofeng brought Shen Hanyu and Xia Sitong to the Sang family with a big gift. Chapter 12 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With that, Sang Pengcheng naturally discovered that Sang Qianqian had gotten injured while trying to save Xia Sitong. He didn¡¯t know if he should be angry or distressed. ¡°No wonder she came back in a hurry that night and refused to come downstairs for the past few days. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big issue?¡± Sang Qianqian knew that she was in the wrong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I was just worried that you and Brother would be worried. It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s fine now¡­¡± ¡°You should¡¯ve told us even if you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s only worrying if you don¡¯t say anything!¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s tone was stern. ¡°I know I was wrong.¡± Sang Qianqian obediently admitted her mistake. ¡°I won¡¯t do this again.¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So you want a next time?¡± Sang Qianqian quickly said, ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯ll tell Dad and Brother everything in the future. I won¡¯t hide anything from you guys anymore, okay?¡± Sang Pengcheng snorted. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Shen Shaofeng laughed. ¡°Miss Sang is innocent, obedient, and sensible. Additionally, she¡¯s also warm-hearted and helpful. I¡¯m envious of you for having such a daughter.¡± Sang Pengcheng laughed. ¡°It¡¯s just that sometimes she¡¯s a little spoiled and willful. Alas, I¡¯ve spoiled her too much.¡± Although he said that, his expression couldn¡¯t hide the pride and joy. The servant brought in some snacks and tea. Then, Sang Pengcheng and Shen Shaofeng discussed the new product launch that the Shen family company was about to hold. Sang Qianqian was getting bored listening to all this, so she tugged at Xia Sitong, who was beside her. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and play.¡± In the past, whenever Xia Sitong saw Sang Qianqian, she¡¯d always be timid and wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to speak. Perhaps it was because Sang Qianqian had saved her that night, but Xia Sitong¡¯s attitude towards Sang Qianqian was no longer as distant as before. ¡°I heard from Uncle Shen that you and Brother Hanyu are going abroad together.¡± Xia Sitong continued with a complicated tone, ¡°¡­And you¡¯re going to the same school.¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± A tree of Phoenix flowers bloomed brightly in the garden, reflecting Sang Qianqian¡¯s face. ¡°He is him, and I am me. I won¡¯t be going to the same school as him, and we won¡¯t leave together.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like Brother Hanyu?¡± Xia Sitong mustered up her courage and asked. Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I was just curious.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t like Brother Hanyu at all?¡± Xia Sitong was still suspicious. ¡°I don¡¯t like him. Why would I lie to you?¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. In the past, I didn¡¯t know about your relationship and messed around. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± She looked at Xia Sitong with a smile. ¡°Actually, I think that you and Shen Hanyu are childhood sweethearts. So you¡¯re more suitable to be his girlfriend.¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s face reddened as she explained shyly. ¡°No, no. How could I be suitable?¡± Sang Qianqian was an experienced person, so how could she not see through Xia Sitong¡¯s girly thoughts? Xia Sitong would occasionally glance at Shen Hanyu, unable to hide the admiration in her eyes. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t expose her. Instead, she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. Anyway, I¡¯ll be going overseas in a few days.¡± She grabbed the swing and kicked hard, her body swinging high up. Xia Sitong was afraid of heights and didn¡¯t dare to swing too high, but Sang Qianqian was different. The higher she went, the happier she was. When Shen Hanyu came to find them, he saw the girl under the Phoenix flower tree. With her bell-like laughter, her dress fluttered around in the wind. The girl¡¯s smile was bright and beautiful, and the fiery red Phoenix flower paled in comparison. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes wavered. In the past, he was very annoyed at Sang Qianqian for pestering him. He never even looked her in the eye. However, once he let go of his prejudice¡­ Even Shen Hanyu, who wasn¡¯t sensitive to a girl¡¯s appearance, had to admit that Sang Qianqian was beautiful. It was as if she came out straight from an oil painting. ¡­ Shen Hanyu had come to ask Xia Sitong to leave. Shen Shaofeng and Xia Zhixin had to rush back to the company for the press conference, so they couldn¡¯t stay for dinner. Sang Qianqian and Sang Pengcheng sent them to the door and heard Shen Shaofeng say with a smile, ¡°President Duo Chengsang invited Hanyu and Sitong to Yushan Island. It¡¯s a blessing for them to see him. Thus, I won¡¯t trouble you to send someone to pick them up tomorrow. I¡¯ll arrange a car to send them directly to the seaside to meet Miss Sang.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her mood instantly turned sour. Yushan Island was a scenic spot project developed by the Sang family¡¯s real estate company and hadn¡¯t been opened to the public yet. Sang Minglang hadn¡¯t returned for the past two days as he was busy with the island¡¯s opening. Sang Qianqian was about to leave the country and originally planned to go to the island with Wen Xu to have fun before the opening. She hadn¡¯t expected Sang Pengcheng to invite Shen Hanyu and Xia Sitong without asking her opinion! ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Sang Pengcheng laughed as well. ¡°With Hanyu and Sitong by Qianqian¡¯s side, Qianqian will have company. So it¡¯ll be more lively with people around.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. I have to thank you, Dad. ¡°I plan to go to the hospital tomorrow to accompany my mother,¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be going.¡± Although his mother¡¯s heart transplant was a success, she still had to stay in the hospital for observation for half a month to ensure there were no severe issues before she could be discharged. Shen Shaofeng waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve been going to the hospital all this time, so you must be tired. Your mother said yesterday that doctors and nurses are taking care of her in the hospital, so you don¡¯t have to miss her. You can go and play with Miss Sang.¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Sang Qianqian was speechless. It seemed that her beautiful expectations from before were going to be ruined. ¡­ There was a sea on the outskirts of Ming City, and Yushan Island was in the middle of that sea. Looking from afar, the flowing water reflected the verdant mountains. It was a beautiful location. Even though Sang Minglang was extremely busy, he still personally drove the yacht to pick them up. When he saw Shen Hanyu and Xia Sitong, he frowned. However, he could at least keep a straight face as a businessman. Wen Xu, on the other hand, had a long face. He¡¯d rather lean against the deck railing and enjoy the cold wind than return to the cabin. The yacht sailed through the wind and waves, and the group soon arrived at Yushan Island. Sang Minglang still had things to do, so he accompanied them for lunch and left in a hurry, leaving behind two staff members to bring them around. The staff members were enthusiastic in their commentary, but unfortunately, the audience was too weak. Shen Hanyu had always been indifferent, Xia Sitong was introverted and quiet, and Wen Xu was sulking. As for Sang Qianqian, although she spoke a lot, she subconsciously restrained herself in front of Shen Hanyu and didn¡¯t dare to be too lively. The audience was eerily quiet the entire way. The staff member also noticed something was wrong, but he could only force himself to explain, ¡°This mountain is called Mount Yu. There¡¯s an immortal couple temple on the mountain that worships couples. From many rumors, it¡¯s been said that the temple is very effective. In the past, people would always come here by boat to pay their respects.¡± ¡°Why would a fairy temple worship a husband and wife?¡± Sang Qianqian found it strange. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t they worship the heavens?¡± ¡°Not a fairy,¡± the staff said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s an immortal couple based on a historical event. The man was a general, and he was engaged to the woman. Although they weren¡¯t married when they were alive, people believed that they became an immortal couple after they died and protected the people of Yushan Island.¡± The staff member told a very sorrowful story. Sang Qianqian wanted to go up and take a look, but Wen Xu wasn¡¯t willing. Xia Sitong didn¡¯t want to go as well. She was afraid of heights and all sorts of places involving climbing mountains. Thus, she wasn¡¯t interested either. As for Shen Hanyu¡­ Forget it. Chapter 13 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The scenery on the island was beautiful, and there were many scenic spots. However, after walking around, it was already dusk. At night, there was a barbeque party on the beach. Sang Minglang had even called over the band performing for the opening tomorrow and specially arranged a Beach Music Festival to liven things up. Wen Xu was so upset with Shen Hanyu that he decided to go surfing on a yacht. Xia Sitong wanted to go to the beach to pick up shells, so Shen Hanyu accompanied her. The lively Music Festival was left with only Sang Qianqian as an audience. She sat there for a while, bored, before getting up and going to look for her brother. Sang Minglang was standing outside the balcony, making a call. He didn¡¯t even notice that Sang Qianqian had entered. ¡°I called him last time to remind him, but he didn¡¯t seem to remember. He¡¯s still in cahoots with the Han family at this point.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°Aren¡¯t they holding a press conference at the Longxing building tomorrow? Contact the building¡¯s Management Committee and teach them a lesson. Let them know their limits.¡± After Sang Minglang hung up the phone, Sang Qianqian walked over, ¡°Brother, who will you teach a lesson to?¡± Sang Minglang laughed without changing his expression. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a few people who don¡¯t care about the Sang family. Qianqian, you don¡¯t need to worry too much about the business world.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t bully them too much. Who knows what could happen? We might even work with them in the future.¡± Sang Qianqian was truly worried. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry; Brother has a plan.¡± Sang Minglang rubbed Sang Qianqian¡¯s head, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you playing at the beach? Did we not arrange enough events? Or did Shen Hanyu make you angry?¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°No, none of those happened. I just came to see you.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± As Sang Minglang spoke, he called the hotel¡¯s restaurant and asked for food to be sent over. Additionally, he requested for ice cream to be added. The hotel sent dinner over quickly. Sang Minglang pushed the documents on the table to the side and laid out the food, ¡°I¡¯ve been swamped these two days. When the opening of Yushan Island ends tomorrow, I¡¯ll play with you.¡± Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t hungry, so she only ate the ice cream. She¡¯d always been greedy for cold treats. Unknowingly, she¡¯d even eaten Sang Minglang¡¯s portion. After the two of them chatted, Sang Qianqian saw that her brother had finished eating and stood up. ¡°Since you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll go take a look around.¡± She didn¡¯t want to return to the beach, so she strolled around the stone path on the island. Unknowingly, she¡¯d reached the foot of Mount Yu. Sang Qianqian hesitated for a moment but still went up. Mount Yu wasn¡¯t very high. After walking for about half an hour, the lamps on the top of the mountain were already lit. An ancestral hall with green tiles and red walls was hidden among the trees, giving off an indescribable sense of loneliness and silence. She could vaguely see two statues in the ancestral hall. The man statue was dressed in a military uniform, and elegant jewelry adorned the woman statue. Upon speculation, they must be the general and his wife. Sang Qianqian¡¯s feet hadn¡¯t even crossed the threshold when she was already stunned. In the ancestral hall, someone stood quietly, observing the statues from both sides. His clothes fluttered slightly from the night breeze, but his expression was focused. The warm yellow light poured down on his head, and the young man¡¯s well-defined face was visible. Shen Hanyu¡¯s unparalleled youth and his low-profile calmness seemed to be a perfect combination. Sang Qianqian stood there silently for a while before preparing to leave quietly. Unfortunately, Shen Hanyu heard the noise and turned around. The two of them looked at each other, and Sang Qianqian explained awkwardly, ¡°I-I was just curious about the story, so I came up to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here¡­¡± If she¡¯d known, she wouldn¡¯t have come up. At this point, Shen Hanyu might¡¯ve already thought that she was following him on purpose. Shen Hanyu hummed in acknowledgment and didn¡¯t say anything else. Sang Qianqian looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Xia Sitong? Is she not here?¡± Only after saying this did she recall Xia Sitong¡¯s acrophobia. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like hiking, so she¡¯s going to rest.¡± Shen Hanyu said. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know what to say. Then, seeing that he was about to leave, she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± The ancestral hall wasn¡¯t big, and there were murals on the walls around it. On the walls were all legends about the general and his wife fighting against demons and ghosts to protect the people of Mount Yu. Sang Qianqian walked around the hall to take a closer look. When she came out again, Shen Hanyu was nowhere to be seen. She heaved a sigh of relief and deliberately stayed inside for a long time before walking out. As soon as she stepped out of the ancestral hall, she saw Shen Hanyu standing next to the stone tablet in the courtyard, staring at the words on it in a daze. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned around and looked at her indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± He said. Chapter 14 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian was stunned for a moment. She thought that Shen Hanyu had left long ago, but she didn¡¯t expect him to still be waiting for her. Although she was touched, she didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Shen Hanyu as usual. Even though she knew that the Shen Hanyu in front of her wasn¡¯t the person in her dream, she still felt uncomfortable and pressured when she was close to him. Sang Qianqian deliberately walked a few steps behind Shen Hanyu. The night was quiet and surrounded by the chirping of insects. At that moment, Shen Hanyu seemed to have thought of something. He stopped and turned around. ¡°I heard from Sitong¡­¡± Sang Qianqian was caught off guard and almost fell into his arms. However, when she finally reacted, she immediately jumped away like a spring. Shen Hanyu furrowed his brows imperceptibly. It wasn¡¯t the first time. She was frightened in front of him as if he were a monster. Shen Hanyu felt that it was strange. She¡¯d been bold when she pursued him in the past, so she shouldn¡¯t have been so afraid of him. ¡°Am I that scary?¡± Shen Hanyu asked indifferently. Sang Qianqian nodded her head instinctively, but when she realized something was wrong, she shook her head again. Then, finally, she lowered her eyes and said guiltily, ¡°No, not at all.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes looked at her calmly. She dared to face the drunkard alone, but she didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. Even if she was lying, she did it in such a way that people could see through her at a glance. After that, Sang Qianqian also realized that she had overreacted and coughed. ¡°What did you want to say just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything along the way, nor did he turn around. Halfway down the mountain, Sang Qianqian felt her entire body go soft, and her stomach twisted in pain. The pain was so intense that she could barely stand. She held onto the tree as her vision was turning black. Shen Hanyu realized that something was wrong. He quickly turned around to help her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, I¡­ My stomach hurts¡­¡± Sang Qianqian opened her mouth with difficulty as if someone was twisting a pair of scissors in her stomach. Her face had turned pale in just a short while, and cold sweat dripped from her forehead. This was near the foot of Mount Yu. It would be just a matter of time to call the staff and inform them. ¡°Get on. I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Shen Hanyu said in a deep voice as he squatted down. Sang Qianqian was slightly taken aback, but there seemed to be no other choice at this moment. Shen Hanyu carried her on his back and quickly descended the mountain. A shuttle bus was parked at the foot of the mountain, and two staff members were chatting beside it. ¡°To the hospital,¡± Shen Hanyu said as he strode over. There was a hospital on Yushan Island, and the doctors were already on duty to welcome the opening tomorrow. Shen Hanyu had heard the staff mention all this when he visited today. Afterward, the two staff members hurriedly opened the door for them to come in. They drove at full speed and went straight to the hospital. Sang Qianqian was curled up on the chair with her eyes slightly closed. Her face was almost pale, her lips were bloodless, and her hair and dress were drenched in sweat. When the shuttle bus finally stopped, Shen Hanyu picked her up by the waist and ran into the emergency room as fast as he could. When Sang Minglang and Wen Xu rushed over, Sang Qianqian had yet to come out of the emergency room. Shen Hanyu was waiting outside. ¡°What¡¯re you doing up there with my Sister Qian so late at night?¡± Wen Xu was a hot-tempered man. He rushed over and grabbed Shen Hanyu¡¯s collar. ¡°Did you do something to her? Is that why she¡¯s in the hospital?!¡± ¡°If you want to know, go ask her yourself.¡± Shen Hanyu glared at Wen Xu coldly. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°Wen Xu, wait for the doctor to come out and get a clear understanding of the situation.¡± Sang Minglang said in a low voice. If Shen Hanyu really did something to his sister, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for it even if ten of the Shen family were to die. Wen Xu knew that he was in the wrong, so he released Shen Hanyu¡¯s collar. After a while, the door to the emergency room finally opened. Sang Qianqian was on a drip and was pushed out on a bed. ¡°Ms. Sang had too many cold drinks, and her gastric mucous membrane was agitated, causing her to have a sudden stomach ache.¡± The doctor instructed, ¡°You must ensure she rests in the later stages. Furthermore, try to consume less cold things.¡± Sang Minglang quickly agreed. Looking at the pale-faced Sang Qianqian, his heart ached. ¡°It¡¯s all Brother¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t have given you ice cream just now. I¡¯ll tell uncle Zhong later that we won¡¯t have cold things at home anymore.¡± ¡°What? The doctor told me to eat less; he didn¡¯t tell me to stop¡­¡± Sang Qianqian weakly argued. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re already like this, and you¡¯re still planning to eat!¡± Wen Xu pounced on the bed. ¡°Do you know that you almost scared Brother Minglang and I to death? We thought that Shen Hanyu bullied you!¡± He turned around to look for Shen Hanyu. ¡°Speaking of which, where is he? He was here just now, how did he disappear¡­¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t bully me.¡± Sang Qianqian glared at him. ¡°Did you find trouble with him again?¡± Wen Xu scratched his head. ¡°No, you can ask Brother Minglang if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Sang Minglang looked at his sister thoughtfully. ¡°What were you and Shen Hanyu doing up the mountain so late at night?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I wanted to go to the ancestral hall to take a look and coincidentally met him. After that, I had a stomach ache when we went down the mountain, so he sent me to the hospital.¡± Her answer was so frank that Sang Minglang could no longer suspect anything. After accompanying Sang Qianqian back to her room, Sang Minglang said, ¡°You¡¯re sick, so don¡¯t play around. I¡¯ll get someone to send you home tomorrow morning.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. ¡°Alright then.¡± After much thought, she called Shen Hanyu on her phone. ¡°Thank you for today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was short and low on the other end of the phone. ¡°Oh right, my brother said that he¡¯ll get someone to send me home tomorrow morning. So you guys can stay on the island until the afternoon before leaving. Uncle Shen¡¯s car will come to pick you and Sitong up in the afternoon, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Hanyu replied. Over the phone, the two of them, who weren¡¯t familiar to begin with, seemed to become even more distant. Sang Qianqian hesitated for two seconds. Then, just as she was about to say goodbye, Shen Hanyu suddenly said, ¡°I heard from Sitong that you¡¯re going overseas in a few days. When are you leaving?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow,¡± she quickly replied. There was a moment of silence on the other end. ¡°Have a safe journey.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Since she¡¯d saved Xia Sitong, Shen Hanyu¡¯s attitude towards her changed significantly. It seemed like she¡¯d made up with Shen Hanyu. That means the nightmare would never happen again, right? That night, Sang Qianqian slept especially soundly. It was only in the middle of the night that an urgent knock on the door awoke her. Chapter 15 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It wasn¡¯t her door but Xia Sitong and Shen Hanyu¡¯s. When Sang Qianqian went out, she saw Sang Minglang bringing Shen Hanyu and Xia Sitong to leave. In the dim light, Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was solemn, and Xia Sitong¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Sang Qianqian was shocked. ¡°Brother, what happened? Where are you guys going so late at night?¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Qianqian, Shen Shaofeng and Xia Zhixin got into a car accident. So I have to send them back immediately.¡± Sang Qianqian was taken aback. ¡°How did they get into an accident?¡± ¡°They said the car hit the guardrail, flipped over the overpass, and exploded.¡± Sang Minglang pushed her into the house. ¡°It¡¯s cold at night, so you should quickly sleep. I¡¯ll send them out of the island now.¡± ¡°Brother, wait.¡± Sang Qianqian ran into the house and grabbed a jacket. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? You haven¡¯t recovered yet, so the doctor asked you to rest.¡± Sang Minglang flatly rejected. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d send me home tomorrow morning? I¡¯ll go with them, so you don¡¯t have to make another trip.¡± As time was necessary right now, Sang Minglang had no choice but to compromise. ¡°It¡¯s up to you then.¡± He drove the yacht and brought Sang Qianqian and the other two to shore at the fastest speed possible. When they arrived, there was already a car waiting for them. ¡°I¡¯m busy with the opening, so I can¡¯t go with you.¡± Sang Minglang helped Sang Qianqian wrap her coat around herself. ¡°I¡¯ve already told the chauffeur to send them to the hospital before sending you home.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°If Wen Xu asks, please explain to him for me.¡± ¡­ In the end, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t listen to her brother and didn¡¯t go home. Instead, she followed Shen Hanyu and Xia Sitong to the hospital. Sang Qianqian felt a strong sense of uneasiness in her heart. In the empty corridor of the hospital, Shen Hanyu¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, and he didn¡¯t say a word. Xia Sitong was crying the whole time, and the air was unusually heavy. Not far away, a few people looked panicked. They were all middle-level managers of the Shen family¡¯s company. They rushed over when they heard that Shen Shaofeng and Xia Zhixin were in trouble. When the emergency room door finally opened, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on the doctor. The doctor removed his mask and shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ve tried our best. But, unfortunately, there¡¯s still one patient who couldn¡¯t be saved.¡± The one who couldn¡¯t be saved was Xia Zhixin. Xia Sitong was so emotional that she grabbed onto the doctor with all her might and cried out, ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m begging you, please save my father! He¡¯s not dead, he¡¯s definitely not dead¡­¡± ¡°Young Lady, your father has indeed passed away.¡± The doctor sighed. Xia Sitong fell to the ground with a dejected expression as she covered her face and let out a heart-wrenching cry. Sorrow filled Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart as she heard this. She recalled that nightmare. She¡¯d witnessed her father¡¯s death in the dream and cried like this. She walked over to Xia Sitong¡¯s side silently and helped her up. Then, holding her hand gently, she consoled her silently. Shen Shaofeng had already come out of the emergency room and was transferred to the Intensive Care Unit next door. He was still alive, but his appearance was extremely tragic. Through the glass, she could see that burns covered Shen Shaofeng¡¯s face. His legs were empty from below his knees, and the white bandages stained with blood were shocking. His legs had been crushed in the car accident and were severely deformed. Due to that, the doctor had no choice but to amputate them. Shen Hanyu stood quietly outside the Intensive Care Unit. His dark eyes looked straight through the glass at Shen Shaofeng, who was lying on the bed. There was no light in his eyes; they were so dark that it was frightening. The night wind blew in through the window of the long corridor. Sang Qianqian glanced at Shen Hanyu, who was still standing there without moving. His well-defined and cold side profile seemed to be covered in a thick and cold haze. Seeing Shen Hanyu like this made Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart feel heavy and uneasy. For no reason, she thought of the various scenes in her nightmare. The Shen family¡¯s company managers stood not far away in a daze. They looked dejected. Some of them were silently wiping their tears. ¡°President Shen got into an accident. What should we do about the press conference tomorrow?¡± Someone said in a low voice. ¡°What else can we do? We can only cancel it.¡± ¡°But the press conference tomorrow is President Shen¡¯s hard work. We¡¯ve been preparing for half a year. We can¡¯t just cancel it.¡± The one who spoke was the person who¡¯d lowered his head and wiped his tears. This person was Wei Qinghua, the manager of the Shen family¡¯s company¡¯s product department. Another person sighed. ¡°Sir Wei, you make it sound so simple. Now that President Xia isn¡¯t here and President Shen is still unconscious, who will take charge of the situation tomorrow?¡± Wei Qinghua gritted his teeth. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, then I¡¯ll be the host.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re only familiar with cell phone products. President Shen is personally in charge of the chip.¡± The previous person said, ¡°Besides, even if we can barely go on stage to do the speech, the Management Committee of the Longxing building hasn¡¯t given us a positive reply yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all the Longxing building¡¯s Management Committee¡¯s fault. I think they¡¯re just making things difficult for us.¡± Another person retorted, ¡°Everything was fine during the previous inspection. Then, suddenly, they called at 7 p.m. and said that the fire safety of the venue wasn¡¯t up to standard and had to be rectified. How could they do that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. President Shen and President Xia wouldn¡¯t have worked so late if it weren¡¯t for their call. Maybe the car accident wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve corrected it overnight according to the requirements. I¡¯m worried that if the changes don¡¯t meet their requirements again, it¡¯ll be difficult for the press conference to be held normally.¡± Another person said in a heavy tone. Although the few spoke softly, the place was tranquil, and Sang Qianqian naturally heard everything. When she heard the words ¡®Management Committee of Longxing building¡¯, she felt like she¡¯d fallen into an ice cave. Yesterday evening at around 7, when she went to find her brother, she heard him mention ¡®the Longxing Building Management Committee¡¯ and ¡®press conference¡¯. Her brother also said he wanted to teach them a lesson. Who is ¡®them¡¯? Was it Shen Shaofeng and Xia Zhixin? What was the lesson her brother talked about? If this car accident was actually related to Sang Minglang¡­ Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to think any further. Chapter 16 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She hesitated for a while, but in the end, she got up and walked over to Wei Qinghua and the others. ¡°Are you facing issues with the venue?¡± Sang Qianqian wanted to say she could help them resolve the matter. To them, the problem with the venue might be a problem; To the Sang family, it¡¯d be settled with just a word from her father. Wei Qinghua didn¡¯t know Sang Qianqian, nor did he know that she was Sang Pengcheng¡¯s daughter. Instead, he thought that she was Shen Hanyu¡¯s friend. When she asked about the venue, he nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re facing a little trouble.¡± In the next second, seeing Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression, Wei Qinghua was taken aback. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± Sang Qianqian forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She said she was fine, but her lips were drained entirely of blood, and her face was even paler than Xia Sitong¡¯s. Half of it was because of the stomach ache, while the other was because of fear. Specifically, she was afraid that her brother had done something stupid. ¡°You don¡¯t look so good. Are you sure you don¡¯t want a doctor to take a look?¡± Wei Qinghua was a bit worried. Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°No need.¡± Shen Hanyu turned around. His dark and cold gaze swept past Sang Qianqian and landed on Wei Qinghua. ¡°What time is the press conference?¡± ¡°Around nine in the morning.¡± Wei Qinghua replied. ¡°It¡¯s currently three in the morning.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was unusually low and hoarse. ¡°I want to get all the product information for the new cell phone by five o¡¯clock. The more detailed, the better. As for the venue, you must solve it before the press conference begins.¡± Wei Qinghua was stunned. ¡°Is the press conference still going to be held as usual? Then¡­ Who will be the host?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be hosting.¡± Shen Hanyu said. Including Wei Qinghua, several of the people present were stunned. Shen Hanyu was the only son of Shen Shaofeng. It was said that he had excellent grades and had won international awards in mathematics and physics. Therefore, they respected Shen Hanyu every time they saw him. They didn¡¯t dare to look down on him just because he was young. However, at tomorrow¡¯s press conference, other than promoting new cell phones, there will also be an introduction to the chip! Even Wei Qinghua didn¡¯t know much about the research and development process and related ideas. So how could Shen Hanyu explain it clearly? Wei Qinghua wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Hanyu, President Shen planned to introduce the chip and its research story in detail at this conference. It will involve a lot of technical terms.¡± He said tactfully, ¡°President Shen spent nearly four years researching. Only then was he able to begin developing and producing the chip. Furthermore, the process has many twists and turns that even we don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I was involved in the research and development of this chip.¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. Wei Qinghua¡¯s face was full of disbelief, and he wanted to say something more. Shen Hanyu frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the chip. I just need you to complete the task I give you. If you can¡¯t complete it, I¡¯ll have to find someone else as soon as possible.¡± Wei Qinghua, a middle-aged man in his forties, was stunned by the fierce and decisive aura of the young man in front of him. Even when he was facing Shen Shaofeng, he hadn¡¯t been so shocked. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the company now. I promise I¡¯ll complete the task.¡± He said with a bow. Wei Qinghua led the other people and rushed back to the company overnight. Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°Shen Hanyu, my dad can help you with the venue. I¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Shen Hanyu interrupted her. ¡°If Wei Qinghua can¡¯t solve such a small problem, he can quit his job.¡± He turned back and looked deeply at Shen Shaofeng, who was still lying on the hospital bed in the Intensive Care Unit. His eyes were dim. After a while, he retracted his gaze and strode over to Xia Sitong, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Hearing the word ¡®home¡¯, Xia Sitong¡¯s tears started to flow again. ¡°Brother Hanyu, I don¡¯t have a father anymore, I don¡¯t have a home anymore¡­¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a while, then said hoarsely, ¡°In the future, my home is your home. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± Xia Sitong sobbed even harder. ¡°I¡¯ll go back by myself. You stay with Uncle Shen.¡± she finally got up as she sobbed. ¡°The A.I. Chip¡¯s information is at home.¡± Shen Hanyu said briefly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride. Meanwhile, I can go pick up my computer and documents. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Sitong wiped her tears and nodded. The two of them walked out in silence. Shen Hanyu turned around and saw Sang Qianqian standing in the distance. He said, ¡°Sang Qianqian, why aren¡¯t you coming?¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. He had only said he was sending Xia Sitong home, and she¡¯d thought she wasn¡¯t included. Sang Minglang arranged the chauffeur who¡¯d sent them earlier. Unfortunately, the chauffeur had left long ago because Sang Qianqian said she¡¯d stay at the hospital. Shen Hanyu called for a taxi and said to the driver, ¡°Yushui Bay Villa No.1.¡± Villa No.1 at Yushui Bay was Sang Qianqian¡¯s home. Two days ago, Shen Hanyu went there with his father, so he knew where her house was. ¡°Not here. Let¡¯s go to the Cui Zhu Yuan District.¡± Sang Qianqian quickly got the driver to change the address. She¡¯d sent Xia Sitong home before, so she could still remember the location. The driver was a little confused. ¡°Where are you guys going?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Cui Zhu Yuan District first, then to Yushui Bay.¡± Sang Qianqian rushed to answer. Shen Hanyu tilted his head and looked at Sang Qianqian. Then, Sang Qianqian explained in a small voice, ¡°Sitong¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too good. So it¡¯s better to send her back earlier to rest.¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he ordered the driver, ¡°Alright, Cui Zhu Yuan District then.¡± The car sped through the empty streets and soon arrived at Cui Zhu Yuan District. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t get out of the car and watched as Shen Hanyu and Xia Sitong entered the estate. Shen Hanyu took a few steps and turned back. He saw Sang Qianqian leaning against the car window, looking at them with eager eyes. When she met his gaze, she panicked for a moment. ¡°I-I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be down soon.¡± Shen Hanyu said in a deep voice. Xia Sitong was slightly taken aback, and so was Sang Qianqian. ¡°It¡¯s not safe at night,¡± Shen Hanyu said expressionlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t want your father to give me trouble if something happens.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Sang Qianqian replied. Ten minutes later, Shen Hanyu came down with a computer and a large pile of materials. ¡°Do you need to look at all of these materials?¡± Sang Qianqian asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Hanyu replied briefly. These papers recorded the development of ideas and difficulties of the chip in the past four years. Some were manuscripts left behind by his father, and some were codes he had written casually in class back then. After discussing with his father, they were gradually updated and finalized. To Shen Hanyu, he¡¯d only helped his father out when he saw that his father was in deep thought. He¡¯d forgotten about it after he finished writing. Now that he was going to explain the story, he naturally had to review it from all sides. ¡°Won¡¯t there be a lot of tasks to do?¡± Sang Qianqian was a little worried. ¡°You still have to create a slide for the presentation.¡± Moreover, he had to familiarize himself with the information on the cell phone products that Wei Qinghua was in charge of within the shortest time possible. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Shen Hanyu said. Sang Qianqian suddenly thought of the dream where Shen Hanyu would one day become a global giant. It turned out that Shen Hanyu had also participated in developing the chip. No wonder, in her dream, even when the Shen family went bankrupt and Shen Shaofeng passed away, he could still rise in this field and make a comeback. This was because he had absolute strength. Afterward, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything else. Then, after sending Sang Qianqian home, Shen Hanyu left. Sang Qianqian watched as the taxi disappeared into the night, feeling very uneasy. She strongly felt that the Sang family would be in deep trouble if she couldn¡¯t do something for Shen Hanyu tonight. Chapter 17 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian jogged up the stairs and ran into her room. She took her laptop and went back downstairs. She didn¡¯t alarm the chauffeur at home and took a taxi to the hospital. On the bench outside the Intensive Care Unit, Shen Hanyu was looking through some information with great concentration, typing something on the computer from time to time. Sang Qianqian walked over quietly and sat down beside him. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here again?¡± Shen Hanyu looked up in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m here to help you.¡± Sang Qianqian turned on her computer. ¡°Tell me the story you want to tell, and I¡¯ll help you with the slide.¡± Shen Hanyu frowned. Sang Qianqian quickly explained, ¡°I used to be the champion of a PowerPoint presentation competition in my old international school. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at my work¡­¡± She handed the laptop to Shen Hanyu. On the screen was the PowerPoint presentation of her winning work. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t even look at her. His eyes were cold. ¡°Sang Qianqian, let¡¯s go home.¡± Sang Qianqian lowered her head and didn¡¯t speak or move, silently expressing her determination. Shen Hanyu raised his hand and slammed her laptop shut. He pulled her up with a cold face. Sang Qianqian refused to leave, her fingers gripping the back of the chair tightly. ¡°Shen Hanyu, I¡¯m good at making PowerPoint slides¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Shen Hanyu grabbed her wrist without any pity. He had used a lot of force, and it hurt her. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanyu to be so unreasonable, and her eyes reddened. Sang Qianqian suppressed her emotions and said, ¡°I want to do something for you after such a big incident happened today. If you don¡¯t want to help, then I¡¯ll leave.¡± For some reason, she felt a little sad. She was worried that things might really go in the direction of her dream. But, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t do anything else. Shen Hanyu looked down at her. The girl¡¯s head was hanging low, and on her feather-like eyelashes, a crystal-clear teardrop trembled. Sang Qianqian had already stood up with her laptop in her arms. She was about to leave with a dejected expression. ¡°You really want to help me?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice slowly rang out. ¡°Then do it well. Let me see what you¡¯re capable of as the champion.¡± Sang Qianqian finally understood why her father had praised Shen Shaofeng so much after only meeting him once. Most businessmen pursued profits, but Shen Shaofeng was different. He could¡¯ve sold the chip patent technology and easily become a billionaire. Otherwise, he could accept capital investment and make the company go public as soon as possible, which could also make a lot of money. However, Shen Shaofeng never resorted to any of those methods. Instead, he was bent on making domestic chips and mobile phones so that the domestic mobile phone market would no longer be choked by foreign technology. Such a great ambition was truly rare. The luckiest thing about Shen Shaofeng was that he had a son like Shen Hanyu. Sang Pengcheng had once praised him for being young and promising, and he was worthy of such an evaluation. How old was he four years ago? At the age of 14 or 15, Shen Hanyu was already able to help Shen Shaofeng solve the problems in research and development. However, the lines of code he wrote made even professionals feel ashamed of themselves. Sang Qianqian looked at the unconscious Shen Shaofeng in the Intensive Care Unit and then at Shen Hanyu, who was focused on reading materials. She suddenly made a bold decision. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t follow the design concept of her previous PowerPoint presentation. Instead, she set an entirely new theme for the conference; ¡°Promising, Breaking Waves.¡± When she finished the PowerPoint, Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything for a long time after he finished reading it. Shen Hanyu gave her a deep look. ¡°Sure.¡± He¡¯d already prepared for the worst. If Sang Qianqian¡¯s PowerPoint couldn¡¯t meet his requirements, he¡¯d give a speech without a script. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the slide she made was so much more brilliant than he¡¯d expected. If his father saw this PowerPoint, he¡¯d be very pleased. In the morning, Wei Qinghua rushed to the hospital to report that he had solved the venue problem. Knowing that Shen Hanyu was going to use Sang Qianqian¡¯s PowerPoint, Wei Qinghua was very anxious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it again? This is such an important press conference; we can¡¯t have a PowerPoint messing it up¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Sang Qianqian, but looking at such a pampered and weak young lady, she didn¡¯t seem like someone who could make a PowerPoint presentation. Moreover, today¡¯s press conference will be live-streamed, with more than tens of millions of viewers. It wasn¡¯t a measly game! Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he pointed at the computer, indicating Wei Qinghua to see for himself. Wei Qinghua disapproved in his heart and gave an extremely perfunctory glance. Then, after flipping through two pages, his expression unconsciously became solemn. The PowerPoint was divided into two themes, ¡®Promising¡¯ and ¡®Breaking Waves.¡¯ ¡®Promising¡¯ focused on the chip. Not only did it mean that the Shen family¡¯s company had excellent prospects, but it also implied that domestic mobile phone chips would also have excellent prospects in the international market. ¡®Breaking Waves¡¯ aimed at the new mobile phone that was released this time. It was a brand new chip mobile phone that didn¡¯t rely on any foreign technology. As the name indicated, it was riding on the wind and waves, and the future for this product was promising. By the time he¡¯d finished reading all of them, Wei Qinghua was already so excited that he said, ¡°Good, good, good! There¡¯s no problem using this! Young Miss, you¡¯re even better than us professional designers!¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless; She felt a little embarrassed by the praise. ¡­ The press conference was full of guests and media from all walks of life. This conference was a grand event for the mobile phone industry. The first self-developed mobile phone and chip in the country would be launched here. Sang Qianqian remained in the hospital and watched the entire live broadcast through her mobile phone. In front of the big LED screen, Shen Hanyu, who was dressed in a black suit, spoke calmly and methodically. Overnight, his youthful aura had been restrained and replaced by a steady and determined look. Although the press conference had only been going on for about 20 minutes, but it had already become the top trending topic. Within a short time, trending hashtags like #ShenHanyuiscapable, #ShenHanyubreaksthewaves, #ShenHanyuiscoolandhandsome, #ShenHanyuisayounggenius and so on occupied the top ten of the hot search rankings. The press conference wasn¡¯t over yet, but the number of views on the topic had already exceeded 100 million. Sang Qianqian heaved a long sigh of relief. This press conference was a success, and she could finally relax a little. However, she could only calm down for a limited time. Whether her brother had anything to do with the car accident was still unknown. Sang Qianqian prayed in her heart, ¡®Hopefully, that¡¯s not the case.¡¯ Chapter 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Shen Hanyu returned, he saw Sang Qianqian sleeping on the bench. Her phone screen was still lit up, and a video was playing on its own. Looking closer, it was a clip of his speech at the press conference. She was probably exhausted. Her face was a little pale, and her long hair was scattered down her shoulders, covering half of her face. When she was awake, her face was too beautiful and bright, but she was unusually quiet and obedient when she was asleep. Shen Hanyu stared at Sang Qianqian quietly. When he went to the Longxing building to attend the press conference, he thought she¡¯d already returned home. He didn¡¯t expect that she was still waiting outside the Intensive Care Unit. Outside the window, people moved around, busy dealing with their matters. The bright afternoon sun shone through the window and fell on Sang Qianqian¡¯s face. The girl¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly, subconsciously tilting her head. Shen Hanyu walked to her side. His tall and slender figure blocked the piercing light. ¡°Brother Hanyu.¡± Shen Hanyu turned around to find Xia Sitong with a lunchbox in her hand. Xia Sitong had gone to arrange Xia Zhixin¡¯s funeral with her aunt this morning and had only arrived at the hospital now. Looking at Sang Qianqian, who was sound asleep, Xia Sitong¡¯s expression froze. ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t try to hide it. ¡°She helped with the PowerPoint for the press conference last night.¡± The press conference was a huge success; Xia Sitong had seen it on her phone. To think that Sang Qianqian would be the one to complete the PowerPoint. Xia Sitong¡¯s gaze was complicated. So Sang Qianqian had been with Brother Hanyu the entire night? Sang Qianqian was a light sleeper, and she woke up in a daze when she heard the sound of talking. Rubbing her eyes, she said, ¡°Sitong, you¡¯re here.¡± Xia Sitong pursed her lips. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were here. I only bought food for Brother Hanyu.¡± Sang Qianqian hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I should head back too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you out,¡± Shen Hanyu said as he stood up. ¡°No need, no need. Hurry up and eat.¡± Sang Qianqian grabbed her bag and quickly left. Back home, Sang Qianqian intended to call her brother to ask about the Administrative Committee of the Longxing building. After some thought, she decided to wait for him to return home and ask him in person. She didn¡¯t sleep well last night and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she fell asleep on the sofa. It wasn¡¯t until the sound of a car engine in the courtyard woke her up. When she rushed out, she found it was her father¡¯s car. Sang Pengcheng had just returned home from the airport after going on a business trip to another province for a medical project. The butler, Mr. Zhong, was taking the luggage from the trunk. However, Sang Pengcheng had no intention of getting out of the car. Sang Qianqian chased after him. ¡°Dad, where do you plan to go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital and see your Uncle Shen.¡± Sang Pengcheng already knew about Shen Shaofeng and Xia Zhixin¡¯s accident. Sang Qianqian quickly opened the car door. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Sang Pengcheng nodded. He still didn¡¯t know that Sang Qianqian had almost fainted from the stomachache last night. Additionally, she even stayed overnight at the hospital. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed. ¡°Dad, did you see the press conference held by the Shen family?¡± Sang Qianqian asked. ¡°I did. Although Shen Shaofeng was in trouble, he has a good son. Given time, Shen Hanyu¡¯s future is limitless.¡± Sang Pengcheng sighed with emotion. ¡°From the concept of the PowerPoint presentation to Shen Hanyu¡¯s performance, everything was perfect.¡± When Sang Qianqian heard her father praise her PowerPoint presentation, she was a little happy. She hesitated for a moment. ¡°Their press conference was held in the Longxing building. Do you and Brother perhaps know the person in charge of this building?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± Sang Pengcheng said, ¡°The Longxing building belongs to Longxing Real Estate. Their former boss is a friend of mine, but he isn¡¯t in good health. So he has handed matters over to his son, Long Junzhe.¡± As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Your Brother and Long Junzhe have a good relationship. In fact, Long Junzhe came to your 18th birthday party this year. Have you forgotten?¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. Just as she was feeling uneasy, Sang Pengcheng¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was his secretary, Ju Wei. It was unclear what Ju Wei had said, but Sang Pengcheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡± Sang Qianqian also started to get nervous. She¡¯d never seen her father like this before. ¡°Shen Shaofeng is awake. He submitted a video to the police and sent it to the media.¡± Sang Pengcheng said in a deep voice. The video was recorded by Shen Shaofeng when Xia Zhixin was on the verge of death. He said something was wrong with the car¡¯s brakes, and someone had probably tampered with them. In the video, Xia Zhixin pointed out that Sang Minglang was the biggest suspect in the car accident. ¡°I¡¯ve never offended anyone, and I¡¯ve only had a conflict with Sang Minglang. Sang Minglang has always wanted our patented technology. He¡¯s the only one with the motive to kill Shaofeng and I!¡± In the video, blood covered Xia Zhixin¡¯s face, and his voice was trembling. Blood came out of his mouth and nose with every word he said. However, he insisted on saying what he wanted before closing his eyes. The police had initially concluded that the car accident was a traffic accident. Xia Zhixin sped across the bridge. To avoid the car coming from behind, he turned the steering wheel hard, causing him to fall off the bridge. However, with this video, the case immediately escalated from an ordinary traffic accident to murder. Shen Shaofeng might¡¯ve been worried that the Sang family would put pressure on the police, so he exposed the video to the media in advance. This video was Xia Zhixin¡¯s last words. The injured person personally testified before his death. Once the media announced it, it caused a massive uproar on the internet and public opinion boiled. All the blame was on the Sang family. In less than 40 minutes, the Sang family¡¯s stock prices plummeted, and their market value evaporated by nearly 10 billion. Chapter 19 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Sang Qianqian followed Sang Pengcheng to Shen Shaofeng¡¯s ward, Wei Qinghua walked out with red eyes. Wei Qinghua didn¡¯t know who Sang Qianqian was, but he¡¯d seen Sang Pengcheng in many magazines. So how could he not know who he was? He glared at Sang Pengcheng and shouted angrily, ¡°Sang Pengcheng, aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning? You¡¯re using your family¡¯s power to bully others and commit crimes like this.¡± ¡°May I ask how I¡¯ve abused my power to bully others and commit crimes?¡± Sang Pengcheng asked, disheartened. ¡°You still have the nerve to ask! Sang Minglang couldn¡¯t cooperate with us and couldn¡¯t get our chip technology. So he planned this car accident and wanted to kill us for our patent!¡± Wei Qinghua gritted his teeth and said hatefully, ¡°Sang Pengcheng, just you wait. The law will punish you and your son!¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is Shen Shaofeng awake? I¡¯ll ask him myself.¡± The door to the ward opened, and Shen Hanyu appeared with a pale face. Behind him was Xia Sitong, whose eyes were red from crying. ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He said coldly, ¡°You should go back and ask Sang Minglang for the details.¡± His voice was cold, and so were his eyes. When he looked at Sang Pengcheng, his eyes were filled with hatred. This gaze was so familiar. It was just like how he looked at Sang Qianqian back in Ming City High School, except there wasn¡¯t any hatred then. The blood in Sang Qianqian¡¯s body seemed to freeze bit by bit. ¡­ Outside the Sang family¡¯s villa, two police cars stopped, and several police officers got out. Sang Minglang, still on Yushan Island, was urgently called back. In the living room of the Sang family, the air was so heavy that it was suffocating. Sang Pengcheng¡¯s face darkened, and he said sternly, ¡°Minglang, how could you do such a thing? You¡¯re such a disappointment!¡± Sang Minglang said in disbelief, ¡°Father, are you suspecting me as well?¡± Sang Pengcheng stared at Sang Minglang, his voice cold, ¡°Did you not see the video of Xia Zhixin¡¯s death? He pointed out that you had the motive to kill!¡± ¡°I am indeed dissatisfied with them. But how could I mess around when it¡¯s a matter of life and death? I didn¡¯t live for so long just to resort to such stupid methods.¡± It was rare for Sang Minglang to be so emotional. ¡°Besides, who are they? Who am I? Do I have to ruin myself because of Xia Zhixin¡¯s cheap life?¡± ¡°The car accident?¡± Sang Pengcheng was suspicious. ¡°You had nothing to do with it?¡± Sang Minglang said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Xia Zhixin would suspect me, but if I didn¡¯t do it, then I didn¡¯t do it. Even if the sky falls, I still won¡¯t do that!¡± At this moment, he wanted to drag Xia Zhixin out of the mortuary and give him a good beating. Before he died, he actually accused him of being a murderer without any evidence! Sang Pengcheng looked deeply at his son, and his gaze finally softened. He believed in his son, and he also believed in the teachings he¡¯d given him over the years. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, you¡¯ll follow the police to assist in the investigation. Dad will hire the best lawyer for you and not let anyone wrong you!¡± The police were still waiting outside. This case was no small matter; it was already rare for Sang Pengcheng to fight for twenty minutes to talk to his son. He couldn¡¯t delay any longer. ¡°Dad, Qianqian, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Before getting into the police car, Sang Minglang turned around and revealed a smile, trying to comfort them. As she watched the police car leave, Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was filled with complicated emotions. She trusted her brother; If he said he didn¡¯t do it, then he definitely didn¡¯t do it. The car accident had nothing to do with her brother, so she should¡¯ve been more relaxed. However, her heart was still heavy. Wen Xu returned from Yushan Island with Sang Minglang and witnessed everything. In silence, he walked over to Sang Qianqian. He didn¡¯t know how to comfort Sang Qianqian. Who would¡¯ve thought that Sang Minglang would suddenly become a murder suspect in one night. Additionally, the Sang family became the target of public criticism, causing a huge commotion on the internet. Wen Xu held it in for a long time before he said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Qian, we¡¯re going abroad tomorrow. What do you want to bring? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°Wen Xu, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t leave with you.¡± Wen Xu blurted out, ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay too.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t. You must go there first and familiarize yourself with the situation there in advance.¡± Sang Qianqian forced a smile. ¡°When my brother¡¯s matter is settled, I¡¯ll come and find you.¡± She didn¡¯t know when the results of the investigation would be out. Now that her brother was in prison, Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t leave her father alone. She¡¯d have to postpone the matter of studying abroad. Wen Xu was dejected. However, his father had already given him an ultimatum. If he didn¡¯t go to study abroad this time, he¡¯d bear the consequences. He knew that his father was a man of his word, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to delay any further. ¡°Alright then, Sister Qian. When Brother Minglang¡¯s matter is settled, come and find me as soon as possible.¡± The next day, the sun rose in Ming City as usual, but the heated public opinion hadn¡¯t subsided. Xia Zhixin¡¯s video was still trending, and the public opinion on the internet was almost one-sided. Furthermore, the denunciation of the Sang family was getting more and more powerful. The Sang family¡¯s stock price had dropped to its limit the day before. Due to this, Sang Pengcheng hadn¡¯t slept for half the night and went to the office early in the morning. Sang Qianqian rushed to the airport to send Wen Xu off. On her way back, she thought for a while and decided to visit Shen Shaofeng. However, Sang Qianqian had arrived at an unfortunate time. The entrance to the ward area, which was quiet yesterday, was now full of media. Chapter 20 - It Was Very Obvious That She Was... Crying. Chapter 20 It Was Very Obvious That She Was¡­ Crying. Cameras were set up along the corridor, and countless reporters were staring at the ward area. Shen Hanyu¡¯s appearance at the Shen family¡¯s company¡¯s new product launch made him a new star. In addition, Shen Shaofeng¡¯s car accident pushed Shen Hanyu into the eye of the storm. The media was so desperate to interview him that they even came to the hospital. Sang Qianqian lowered her head and sneaked past the media, entering the building. Some reporters were stunned by her beauty and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances, but that was all. All these years, Sang Pengcheng had protected Sang Qianqian very well. As such, the media didn¡¯t recognize her and thought she was a patient¡¯s family member who had visited. In the ward, Shen Shaofeng was lying weakly on the bed, but thick bandages still wrapped his legs in thick bandages. Shen Hanyu¡¯s back faced the door as he fed his father a spoonful of water. He was very patient. Sang Qianqian was hesitating if she should enter. At that moment, Wei Qinghua had just come over with hot water. When he saw Sang Qianqian, he immediately frowned. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Uncle Shen.¡± Sang Qianqian said. Due to the PowerPoint presentation, Wei Qinghua originally had a good impression of Sang Qianqian. However, after discovering that she was Sang Pengcheng¡¯s daughter, that good impression instantly turned into disgust. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Instead, you should leave quickly. The Sang family isn¡¯t welcome here!¡± He said in a bad mood. Wei Qinghua¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t be considered soft, and the two words ¡®Sang family¡¯ were keenly captured by the reporters outside the ward area. It was as if a dose of excitement had been injected into the reporters¡¯ sensitive nerves. Everyone¡¯s eyes were shining as they stared at Sang Qianqian. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were forbidden from entering the ward area, they would¡¯ve immediately rushed over and surrounded Sang Qianqian. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t want to argue with Wei Qinghua, so she put down the nutritional supplements in his hands. Her eyes fell on Shen Hanyu¡¯s back as she said softly, ¡°I hope Uncle Shen can recover soon.¡± Wei Qinghua glanced at those things. There were several hundred-year-old ginseng inside. It seemed that this Young Miss had spent quite a bit of money. ¡°Take these things back with you.¡± Wei Qinghua said with a bit of ridicule, ¡°We don¡¯t dare to eat something sent by the Sang family.¡± Sang Qianqian said lightly, ¡°You can do whatever you want with it. You can even throw it away.¡± This thing was heavy, and she didn¡¯t want to carry it back. Sang Qianqian turned around and walked out. A vast crowd rushed up when she stepped out of the ward area, and reporters surrounded her. The camera and the microphone were almost right in front of Sang Qianqian¡¯s face. The crowd pushed her back by force. She was pressed against the wall, and she had nowhere to go. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Sang Pengcheng has a daughter he cares for deeply, afraid she¡¯ll fly away or spoil his reputation. You¡¯re that daughter, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Miss Sang, did you know that your brother killed someone?¡± ¡°Are you representing the Sang family to repent for his actions?¡± ¡°Will the Sang family use their connections to exonerate your brother?¡± Urgent and sharp questions were thrown out continuously. Sang Qianqian calmed herself down. ¡°I believe that my brother wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. The results of the police investigation will decide everything. If my Brother did something wrong, the Sang family would never protect him.¡± After answering the questions, she wanted to leave, but the reporters wouldn¡¯t let her go. Additionally, a reporter stepped on her foot amidst the crowd. It was so painful that Sang Qianqian¡¯s face turned pale. She wanted to squeeze her way out of the crowd, but the human wall firmly blocked her path. She felt like a butterfly that had accidentally entered a spider¡¯s web. She struggled, but she couldn¡¯t get out. She felt extremely helpless. Ever since she was young, Sang Qianqian was always pampered by her father and Brother. Due to that, she¡¯d never encountered such a situation where the media would surround and criticize her. Her ears were buzzing, and her eyes hurt. Furthermore, the flashes made her tear up. Finally, Sang Qianqian turned around, her back facing the reporters. ¡®Hmph, I¡¯ll just face the wall. Let¡¯s see what these reporters can do then.¡¯ However, she¡¯d underestimated the reporters¡¯ ability to get to the bottom of things. Even so, they still refused to let her go. ¡°Miss Sang, are you feeling guilty? Or are you crying?¡± ¡°Miss Sang, why do you believe your brother didn¡¯t kill anyone¡­¡± Sang Qianqian was going crazy. She regretted not letting the driver follow her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been trapped here. The noise outside the ward was endless, but inside, Shen Hanyu continued to feed his father water. After feeding him, he walked out to wash the cup. In the end, he still glanced at the crowd and saw Sang Qianqian, who was surrounded. Her slender and delicate figure helplessly pressed herself against the wall. Her head was lowered and buried in her arms. It was very obvious that she was¡­ crying. He stood still for two seconds, deep in thought. Afterward, he went back inside the ward, put down the cup, and turned to leave. The press conference wouldn¡¯t have been so successful without her PowerPoint slide. Sending her away would be returning her favor. Sang Qianqian, who was facing the wall, suddenly heard an even more intense commotion from the crowd behind her. All sorts of questions were being asked again. However, it didn¡¯t seem like the questions were directed toward her. Instead¡­ Sang Qianqian turned around and saw Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu had become the center of the encirclement. The shutter was pressed continuously, and flashes flickered madly again. Sang Qianqian tried her best to open her teary eyes and looked at Shen Hanyu in shock. H-how did he come out? Did he not know that the media was waiting for him? Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was expressionless, and his eyes were extremely cold. Then, seeing the girl¡¯s teary eyes, he frowned. In the next moment, the human wall was forcefully split apart. Shen Hanyu grabbed Sang Qianqian¡¯s wrist. He blocked the cameras with one hand and protected Sang Qianqian with the other as he walked out with steady steps. Shen Hanyu pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t respond to the overwhelming questions. Chapter 21 - Drop the Act! Chapter 21 Drop the Act! The two of them finally entered the elevator. Shen Hanyu quickly pressed the close button. The human voices were finally cut off from the outside world and turned quiet again. Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡± she said. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t even look at her. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t come here again.¡± ¡°I just wanted to visit Uncle Shen and see if he¡¯s feeling better¡­¡± She wanted to explain that although her brother was a little arrogant and overbearing, he¡¯d never kill anyone. But after thinking about it, she decided to forget it. Shen Hanyu wouldn¡¯t believe her until the results of the police investigation came out. They soon arrived at the lobby on the first floor. The two of them walked out of the elevator in silence and heard a familiar voice shouting, ¡°Brother Hanyu.¡± Seeing Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu come out together, Xia Sitong¡¯s face changed. ¡°Brother Hanyu, why¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs first.¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°My dad is still waiting for you.¡± Xia Sitong nodded her head, ¡°Alright.¡± Sang Qianqian silently watched the two of them enter the elevator, her emotions slightly complicated. She¡¯d even thought that Shen Hanyu had sent her downstairs on purpose, but it turned out that he¡¯d only come to pick Xia Sitong up. Sang Qianqian never went to the hospital again. There were many things at home that she had to worry about. Her brother was in jail, and her father had lost a capable assistant. But, most importantly, the Sang family was involved in a murder case, which had a massive impact on the family¡¯s stock price and reputation. The police investigation needed time, and the official results wouldn¡¯t be out for a while. This negative impact couldn¡¯t be eliminated within a short time. Sang Pengcheng was so busy with the company that he didn¡¯t even have time to eat. He looked more haggard by the day. Sang Qianqian was anxious, but there was nothing she could do to help. She could only ask the chef at home to cook and send it to her father personally every day. Sang Pengcheng couldn¡¯t bear to reject the food that she sent him. No matter how busy he was, he¡¯d still eat some. The current situation was already bad enough. However, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t expect that Shen Hanyu¡¯s mother would be in trouble at such a critical time. The hospital Shen Hanyu¡¯s mother stayed in after her surgery was built with the Sang family¡¯s investment. She¡¯d just undergone heart surgery and was already weak, so she couldn¡¯t take any stimulation. Originally, Sang Pengcheng had already arranged for someone to take care of Shen Hanyu and ordered that no one was to tell Shen Hanyu¡¯s mother about Shen Shaofeng¡¯s car accident. However, the matter of Sang Minglang being imprisoned had caused a huge commotion, and it was inevitable for the hospital staff to discuss this matter behind their backs. When Mrs. Shen went to the bathroom, she accidentally heard two nurses mention that Shen Shaofeng was seriously injured in a car accident. Her face immediately turned pale, and she fainted. Due to that, she was sent to the emergency room. When Sang Qianqian heard this news, her face turned pale. Shen Hanyu hated the Sang family because of what happened with Shen Shaofeng and Xia Zhixin. If something were to happen to his mother, how much would he hate the Sang family? She followed her father to the hospital. Shen Hanyu¡¯s mother was still in the emergency room. Outside the emergency room, Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was frighteningly cold, and the aura around him was intimidating. Xia Sitong stood beside him, sobbing softly. Even Shen Shaofeng, who was still in the hospital, had arrived. He was sitting in a wheelchair, his expression ugly. Sang Pengcheng had just arrived when the hospital Director came to greet him in fear and trepidation. ¡°Mr. Sang, the patient is undergoing emergency treatment. Unfortunately, her condition isn¡¯t very good.¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What did I tell you that day?¡± Beads of cold sweat rolled down the Director¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sang. I¡¯ve neglected this greatly¡­¡± ¡°This is a matter of life and death. We can¡¯t be careless!¡± Sang Pengcheng said sternly. ¡°You ignored my words and the patient¡¯s safety. So I think those two nurses and you, the Director, don¡¯t have to stay here any longer!¡± The Director¡¯s face turned pale. If the Sang family¡¯s hospital fired him, his career would be over. Which hospital would dare to hire him? He begged desperately, ¡°Mr. Sang, I¡¯ve been working in this hospital for almost twenty years. Please give me another chance¡­¡± ¡°If I give you a chance, who¡¯s going to give the patient a chance?¡± Sang Pengcheng was really angry. ¡°Ju Wei, contact the hospital¡¯s Human Resources Department and fire him immediately. Then, start the recruitment process and appoint a new Director!¡± Ju Wei hurriedly bowed in acknowledgment. The Director was about to plead again when Shen Shaofeng suddenly shouted, ¡°Enough, drop the act!¡± There were burn scars on Shen Shaofeng¡¯s face, and he looked a little scary because of his emotional agitation. He glared at Sang Pengcheng. ¡°Sang Pengcheng, aren¡¯t you taking revenge on me by disclosing the news of my accident to my wife because I leaked the video to the media?¡± ¡°President Shen, how can you say that? What did the nurses¡¯ unintentional comments have to do with President Sang? How can you slander others like this?¡± Ju Wei couldn¡¯t help but speak up to defend Sang Pengcheng. Shen Shaofeng sneered. ¡°This is the Sang family¡¯s hospital. You have the final say in what the nurses do.¡± ¡°I never wanted to see your wife in trouble. I¡¯ve always treated people with sincerity, and I don¡¯t know how to act. So, Shaofeng, I advise you to take back your words!¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s face was cold as he turned to Ju Wei. ¡°Let¡¯s postpone the firing. We¡¯ll call the police first. It won¡¯t be too late to fire him after the police have dealt with it!¡± The Director was utterly stunned. He wanted to cry but had no tears. Shen Shaofeng was about to say something when the emergency room door suddenly opened. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my wife?¡± Shen Shaofeng¡¯s voice changed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the doctor shook his head. ¡°We tried our best.¡± A person who had a heart transplant would have a fragile heart that couldn¡¯t be stimulated The blow that Mrs. Shen had suffered was undoubtedly fatal. Unfortunately, even though the doctor did his best, there was no way to turn the situation around. Shen Shaofeng still didn¡¯t believe it until his eyes fell on Mrs. Shen¡¯s face. She laid there on the bed with her eyes closed. Shen Shaofeng¡¯s face turned ashen, without any color. He and his wife had been together for nearly 20 years, and their relationship was extremely deep. So he couldn¡¯t accept her death at all. Shen Shaofeng¡¯s lips trembled as he looked at Shen Hanyu with empty eyes. Tears rolled down his face as he muttered, ¡°Hanyu, I regret having your mother undergo heart transplant surgery¡­¡± She wouldn¡¯t have lost her life if she didn¡¯t undergo surgery. Even if she had heart disease and was bedridden all year round, at least she was still alive. Shen Shaofeng couldn¡¯t continue. He grabbed Mrs. Shen¡¯s cold hand and cried in extreme pain. Chapter 22 - Neighbors Opposite Each Other Chapter 22 Neighbors Opposite Each Other Sang Pengcheng felt a little upset. Back then, it was for Sang Qianqian¡¯s sake that he¡¯d proposed to treat Mrs. Shen¡¯s illness. However, it was mostly because he appreciated Shen Shaofeng that he¡¯d put in so much effort for Mrs. Shen¡¯s sake. Who would¡¯ve thought that his good intentions would end up in such a situation? Sang Qianqian¡¯s emotions were even more complicated. Even if lightning struck her, it wasn¡¯t enough to describe her feelings. Fate¡¯s malice towards the Sang family was crueler than in her dreams. Although the Shen family wasn¡¯t bankrupt, Xia Zhixin died, and Shen Shaofeng was seriously injured. Additionally, Shen Hanyu¡¯s mother also passed away. Even if the police could prove Sang Minglang¡¯s innocence in the future, what would happen to Mrs. Shen¡¯s death? ¡°Shaofeng,¡± Sang Pengcheng spoke first, ¡°My condolences. I¡¯ll definitely give you an explanation regarding Mrs. Shen¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°Sang Pengcheng, do you think you can cover up your sins by finding a scapegoat?¡± Shen Shaofeng stared at Sang Pengcheng with hatred and resentment. ¡°I will seek justice for my wife. Even if the police can¡¯t do anything to you, you¡¯ll get your retribution sooner or later!¡± Sang Pengcheng was enraged. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Shen to have such a deep misunderstanding of me! But, since that¡¯s the case, It¡¯s useless for me to say anything else!¡± As the president of the Hongyuan Group, he was usually in a high position and was decisive in the business world. Therefore, people would greet him with a smile and bow to him wherever he went. He repeatedly lowered his posture in front of Shen Shaofeng, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to say such hurtful words! No matter how good Sang Pengcheng¡¯s self-restraint was, he couldn¡¯t help but be filled with anger. Finally, he flicked his sleeves and left. He turned around and saw that Sang Qianqian was still standing at the same spot. So he said sternly, ¡°Qianqian, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Sang Qianqian looked up at Shen Hanyu. His face was expressionless, his dark eyes were cold, and his eyes were slightly red. From the start to the end, he didn¡¯t even look at Sang Qianqian. In the end, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything and quickly followed behind her father. Even if the police clearly stated that Mrs. Shen¡¯s death was an accident by the nurse and that they couldn¡¯t hold Sang Pengcheng to account for it. However, Shen Shaofeng still insisted on filing a lawsuit against Sang Pengcheng. He even sent a notice to the media, accusing Sang Pengcheng of taking revenge and secretly instructing the nurse to disclose the news of his injury to Mrs. Shen. Although Shen Shaofeng couldn¡¯t produce any evidence, this notice and complaint were enough to set off a great uproar. The explosive news of the father and son of the Sang family being accused of murder was like a huge rock falling from the sky, smashing the family¡¯s stocks and causing them to suffer huge losses. The situation wasn¡¯t the worst; it was only worse. The first thing Shen Shaofeng did after he was discharged from the hospital was to accept the olive branch from the Han family¡¯s Kexing Group, despite the opposition of Shen Hanyu, Wei Qinghua, and some of the company¡¯s management. He officially announced that the Shen family¡¯s company had accepted the Han family¡¯s investment, and the two sides would cooperate comprehensively. In the domestic mobile phone market, the Sang and Han families occupied half of the market and were always evenly matched. Although Shen Shaofeng¡¯s company was small, it had independently developed core chip technology. Once the product was mass-produced, the impact on the Sang family would undoubtedly be huge. Shen Shaofeng chose to cooperate with the Han family at this juncture. Anyone with eyes could see that he was targeting the Sang family. ¡°President Sang, what should we do now?¡± The Secretary, Ju Wei, was worried. ¡°Are we just going to let them work together like this? Should the company take any measures?¡± Sang Pengcheng pondered for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Now that things had come to this, they should only remain unchanged. ¡°However, once the cooperation between Shen Shaofeng and the Han family starts, our company¡¯s mobile phone market will inevitably shrink.¡± ¡°President Sang, how can we sit still?¡± Ju Wei asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say how long Han Shangrong and Shen Shaofeng¡¯s cooperation will last,¡± Sang Pengcheng said lightly. ¡°We¡¯ll see how the situation develops before we make a response.¡± The Sang family¡¯s biggest rival was the Han family, not Shen Shaofeng. Sang Pengcheng understood Han Shangrong¡¯s way of doing things too well. This person was ruthless in the business world. Back then, he had fallen out with Han Shangrong because of this. The Shen family¡¯s chip technology was a piece of juicy meat, and Han Shangrong would most likely try to take it for himself to have absolute power. After all, Han Shangrong had done many things, like using investments to remove founders and swallow up other companies. Realization dawned on Ju Wei. ¡°It¡¯d be best if Shen Shaofeng and Han Shangrong fell out. No, it¡¯d be best if they fought to the death.¡± ¡°Han Shangrong is an old fox. Shen Shaofeng is no match for him.¡± Sang Pengcheng sighed. ¡°I just hope that Han Shangrong will let him off the hook. Don¡¯t let Shen Shaofeng lose everything and end up in prison.¡± Sang Pengcheng was actually feeling a little sad. Shen Shaofeng once said that he wanted to expand and strengthen his mobile phone brand so he could one day go international. But now, to take revenge on the Sang family, Shen Shaofeng had given up his ambition and pursuit of many years to be with Han Shangrong. How could it not be a pity? Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart sank as she listened. Shen Shaofeng had suffered enough blows. She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to him if he lost everything as her father had expected. She recalled how Shen Hanyu helped her in the hospital that day. Sang Qianqian thought about it and felt it necessary to remind Shen Hanyu. When Ju Wei left, Sang Qianqian caught up with him and asked him for inside information about the Han family¡¯s Kexing Group¡¯s investments in many small and medium-sized companies in the past. ¡°Young Miss, what do you need these materials for?¡± Ju Wei asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m studying,¡± Sang Qianqian replied with a smile. Ju Wei didn¡¯t overthink it. He thought that Sang Qianqian wanted to understand the business world so that she could help Sang Pengcheng in the future. Hence, he was happy to prepare detailed materials for her. Without exception, the founders of the small and medium-sized companies that the Han family had invested in were either forced to resign or resigned voluntarily. Several people had even been sentenced for the crime of occupation infringement. Some of the cases had been reported by the media, while some couldn¡¯t be found on the internet. Sang Qianqian printed out the documents and took a cab to look for Xia Sitong that very night. After such a big incident, she didn¡¯t dare to meet Shen Shaofeng and his son, so it¡¯d be more appropriate to ask Xia Sitong to hand it over. Sang Qianqian believed that Shen Hanyu could figure out what was going on once he saw the materials. Fortunately, Sang Qianqian still remembered Xia Sitong¡¯s house. She knocked on the door for a while, but no one answered. Just as she wondered if she¡¯d gone the wrong way, the door opposite Xia Sitong¡¯s house opened. Seeing the person at the door, Sang Qianqian froze on the spot as if her pressure points had been struck. How could she have known that not only did Xia Sitong live in the same neighborhood as Shen Hanyu, but they were also neighbors! Chapter 23 - Im Sorry About What Happened Today Chapter 23 I¡¯m Sorry About What Happened Today Shen Hanyu looked at her coldly. ¡°Why are you looking for Sitong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver some information¡­¡± Sang Qianqian hurriedly handed him the documents in her hands. ¡°Actually, the information was for you, and I wanted Sitong to pass it to you¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Shen Hanyu frowned. ¡°It¡¯s the materials from the companies that have worked with the Han family. You¡¯ll understand after you read it.¡± Sang Qianqian said. Shen Hanyu looked at her and saw that she was looking at him eagerly. He was silent for a moment but still reached out to take it. Seeing that he¡¯d accepted it, Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°My dad said that Han Shangrong is a very ruthless person. Tell Uncle Shen to be more careful¡­¡± ¡°No matter how ruthless Han Shangrong is, is he more ruthless than Sang Pengcheng?¡± more Shen Shaofeng appeared at the door in a wheelchair and said coldly, ¡°If you can¡¯t get what you want, you won¡¯t hesitate to kill. The Sang family is truly ruthless! The one I should be careful of is not the Han family but your Sang family!¡± ¡°Uncle Shen, my brother really didn¡¯t cause that car accident.¡± Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but explain, ¡°As for Auntie Shen¡¯s death¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Shaofeng was furious. ¡°Sang Pengcheng knows very well whether the Sang family killed anyone or not!¡± Sang Qianqian knew there was no point in saying more, so she lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡°Uncle Shen, please take care of yourself. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Shen Shaofeng turned on the switch on his wheelchair and moved over to Shen Hanyu. He snatched the documents from his hands and threw them at Sang Qianqian. ¡°Take your things and tell Sang Pengcheng to stop trying to sow discord. I, Shen Shaofeng, will never believe you!¡± The snow-white paper spread out and scattered all over the ground. Sang Qianqian took a deep breath. ¡°I came to deliver these documents on my own accord. My father doesn¡¯t know about this. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t be coming here again.¡± ¡°You better not come! When you failed to confess to Hanyu, you used your connections to force him to drop out of school. Sang Qianqian, you¡¯re not a good person either!¡± Shen Shaofeng¡¯s tone was unfriendly. ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t tell. Sang Pengcheng was willing to help treat my wife and insisted on sending Hanyu abroad for you. It was all to create opportunities for you and my son to get along!¡± He sneered, ¡°You father and daughter from the Sang family have put in a lot of effort, but it¡¯s a pity that Hanyu doesn¡¯t like you. You should at least know your place and never show up in front of him again!¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°What? Did I say something wrong?¡± Shen Shaofeng said sternly, ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear today. It doesn¡¯t matter how much she likes you. You¡¯d better not be fooled by her appearance. As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll never let her have any relationship with you!¡± No matter how much Sang Qianqian could tolerate it, she was still a young girl who hadn¡¯t experienced the world. So after hearing Shen Shaofeng¡¯s words, her eyes immediately turned red. She held back her tears and knelt down to pick up the scattered papers. Shen Hanyu looked at Sang Qianqian silently and held onto the wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to your room.¡± After settling Shen Shaofeng down, he turned around to pour a glass of warm water and said, ¡°Your words were too much.¡± Shen Shaofeng¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t subsided. ¡°Too much? Am I as excessive as the Sang family?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really misunderstood her,¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me, and I won¡¯t have anything to do with her.¡± He placed the water in front of Shen Shaofeng and turned to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shen Shaofeng was suspicious. Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°Sitong should be here by now. I¡¯ll go pick her up at the entrance of the neighborhood.¡± A few days ago, Xia Sitong¡¯s aunt brought her over to stay over for a few days after the college entrance examinations. Xia Sitong said that she¡¯d go home tonight. Shen Shaofeng¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Bring Sitong to the supermarket and buy some of her favorite fruits and snacks.¡± Shen Hanyu hurried down the stairs. It wasn¡¯t until he left the neighborhood and saw a figure standing by the roadside that he heaved a sigh of relief. He strode over and said, ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± Sang Qianqian raised her head, and their eyes met. Both of them were stunned. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t expect her to cry so sadly. The girl¡¯s face was full of tears, and her eyes were red. Sang Qianqian hurriedly wiped her tears away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened today.¡± Shen Hanyu said in a low voice. Ever since the car accident and his mother¡¯s death, his father¡¯s temper had become more extreme and violent than before. Sang Qianqian forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Uncle Shen has gone through a lot.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment. ¡°Let me take a look at your information.¡± In fact, Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t pay much attention to the information. It was just that Sang Qianqian had specially sent it over. He didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t want her to return disappointed. Sang Qianqian quickly handed it to him. Then, under the street lamp¡¯s light, Shen Hanyu promptly flipped through the information. The more he read, the more serious Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression became. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my father about the cooperation with the Han family,¡± he said in a deep voice. Sang Qianqian was somewhat pleased that Shen Hanyu could finally understand her efforts. ¡°You and Uncle Shen have to be careful.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s mood was slightly better now. She took out her phone and called for a taxi to go home. She suddenly thought of something. ¡°By the way, I saw the news about you getting into Ming City University on the internet. Congratulations.¡± Shen Hanyu replied with a soft ¡°Hmm.¡± After so many things had happened, Shen Shaofeng¡¯s legs were paralyzed, and he needed someone to take care of his company. So naturally, Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t study abroad anymore. Not long ago, he¡¯d participated in the college entrance examination with Xia Sitong and had gotten into Ming City University as the top scorer of the provincial college entrance examination. Ming City University was considered a first-class University in the country. Although its international ranking was not as good as Harvard and Oxford, the university attached great importance to his application and promised to give him loose conditions. He didn¡¯t even need to go to school if his family needed it. He could graduate early as long as he had enough credits. The two of them didn¡¯t speak again. Instead, they stood quietly, deep in thought. The car arrived very quickly. Sang Qianqian was about to get in when Shen Hanyu stopped her. ¡°Thank you for the information.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Sang Qianqian replied, pursing her lips. Shen Hanyu watched as the car drove away. When he turned around, he saw Xia Sitong standing not too far away, dragging her suitcase. Xia Sitong¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°Brother Hanyu, why were you with Sang Qianqian at such a late hour?¡± ¡°She came to deliver some materials,¡± Shen Hanyu walked over and took the luggage from her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the supermarket to buy some food.¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s fingers twisted the corner of her clothes, but she didn¡¯t move. ¡°Brother Hanyu, Uncle Shen hates Sang Pengcheng and his son to the core. So why are you still in contact with Sang Qianqian?¡± If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that Shen Hanyu could be so calm and composed in front of Sang Qianqian. It was as if all the unhappiness with the Sang family had never happened. ¡°She¡¯s her,¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly. ¡°Sang Pengcheng and his son are Sang Pengcheng and his son.¡± If the car accident was really the Sang family¡¯s scheme, then Sang Qianqian should be the one who didn¡¯t know about it. Chapter 24 - Shengshi Club Chapter 24 Shengshi Club ¡°But she is Sang Pengcheng¡¯s daughter, and Sang Minglang is her brother.¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, ¡°My dad¡¯s dead, and my auntie¡¯s gone as well. Additionally, the murderer still hasn¡¯t been punished. Brother Hanyu, I don¡¯t understand why you still talk to Sang Qianqian. What would Uncle Shen think if he knew?¡± ¡°Everything is still under investigation. We don¡¯t know who the real murderer is yet.¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. Xia Sitong bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. Xia Sitong and Shen Shaofeng believed in the video her father recorded before his death. However, Shen Hanyu still refused to believe that the Sang family was the murderer. Was it because of Sang Qianqian? That night, Shen Hanyu and Shen Shaofeng solemnly discussed their cooperation with the Han family¡¯s Kexing group. However, Shen Shaofeng retorted, ¡°Did Sang Qianqian tell you something again? Hanyu, the Sang family all have bad intentions. So you¡¯d better stay away from Sang Qianqian!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to say anything. I can also find this information on the internet. Han Shangrong is indeed not an easy person to deal with.¡± ¡°Accepting the Han family¡¯s investment is no different from inviting a wolf into the house,¡± Shen Hanyu said in a deep voice. ¡°The cooperation between the company and the Kexing Group must be done carefully.¡± ¡°Han Shangrong is a wolf, but I, Shen Shaofeng, am not to be trifled with either. It¡¯s not easy for him to take over my company.¡± Shen Shaofeng didn¡¯t listen to him at all. His eyes were dark. ¡°Because of the Sang family, Zhixin died, your mother died, and I lost my legs. I¡¯ll ensure that Sang Pengcheng and his son have a good time, even if I have to risk my life!¡± Shen Hanyu remained silent for a long time. He still remembered his father, who was open-minded and would laugh loudly from time to time when he talked to others. However, the Shen Shaofeng in front of him was thin, and his face was gloomy. Perhaps it was because half of his face was burnt and left a scar, or maybe it was because of his hatred for the Sang family, but his expression looked unusually ferocious and terrifying. A car accident destroyed three people. Xia Zhixin and his mother were gone, but his father, who was still alive, was driven to the extreme by hatred. He lost his clear mind and became another person. After Shen Shaofeng went to bed, Shen Hanyu returned to his room. He turned on the computer and tapped on the keyboard with his long fingers. His expression was grave. After a while, Shen Hanyu guessed that Shen Shaofeng had fallen asleep. He closed his computer, got up, and quietly left the house. He took a taxi and went straight to Ming City Shengshi Club. Downstairs at the Shengshi Club, Guo Muyang had been waiting for him for a long time. ¡°That person¡¯s been up there for three hours.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. The two entered the club and went straight to the 18th floor. 18th floor, Presidential Suite 1808. Longxing Real Estate¡¯s CEO, Long Junzhe, was drunk. He was hugging a scantily-dressed young woman intimately. Long Junzhe pressed her down on the sofa, gnawing and biting. The two were like lightning and fire, rolling into a ball. Suddenly, the woman panicked. ¡°President Long, W-what are you doing?¡± Long Junzhe smiled maliciously. ¡°You¡¯ll know later.¡± The woman became more and more frightened. She recalled the rumors about Long Junzhe in her line of work. Rumors said that this person had a unique hobby. The woman regretted her greed for money, but it was too late. In the middle of the night, the door of room 1808 opened. A woman with disheveled clothes and messy hair ran out with injuries all over her body. Long Junzhe was satisfied. Just as he was about to turn off the lights and sleep, all the lights in the suite suddenly went out. Long Junzhe was shocked. This was the Shengshi Club; how could there be a power outage? Under the light of his phone, Long Junzhe touched the phone and wanted to call the front desk to ask for an explanation. However, the line was also cut off, and he couldn¡¯t make the call. Just as he was hesitating, two figures pushed the door open silently and entered like ghosts. They walked towards Long Junzhe. Long Junzhe was so scared that he dropped his phone. His legs were weak, and his voice was trembling. ¡°You, who are you?¡± They didn¡¯t say anything and dragged him to the window. One of the men pressed him against the open window. ¡°Long Junzhe, I have something to ask you. You¡¯d better answer me honestly.¡± The other party¡¯s voice was extremely low and cold as if it had a sharp chill. ¡°If there¡¯s even a single lie,¡± He didn¡¯t say anything, but his hand exerted force and pushed half of Long Junzhe¡¯s body out of the window. Long Junzhe¡¯s upper body was suspended in the air, and he was scared out of his wits. ¡°I-I don¡¯t dare to lie!¡± ¡°On the night before the Shen family¡¯s company¡¯s new product launch, why did you ask the Longxing building¡¯s Management Committee to make things difficult for the Shen family?¡± Cold sweat covered Long Junzhe¡¯s forehead as he mumbled, ¡°Th-there was really a problem with the venue¡­¡± The person behind him didn¡¯t make a sound, but his hand exerted force and pushed him out without mercy. ¡°No!¡± Long Junzhe cried out in pain, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Sang Minglang who ordered me!¡± His falling body suddenly stopped, and his head hung down by the window. Only his two legs were still hanging from the windowsill. The back of Long Junzhe¡¯s shirt was thoroughly drenched. He didn¡¯t even dare to move for fear of angering the two men. If the other party let go even a little, he¡¯d fall down from the 18th floor and be smashed into a meat patty. ¡°Why¡¯d he order you to do this?¡± A cold and murderous voice sounded. Long Junzhe was scared out of his wits. He didn¡¯t dare to lie anymore, so he told him everything he knew. ¡°Sang Minglang always said that Xia Zhixin and Shen Shaofeng weren¡¯t willing to cooperate with the Sang family, but they¡¯re still in contact with the Han family. Furthermore, they even had dinner with Han Shangrong the night before the press conference. He was furious and asked me to teach them a lesson, so they won¡¯t be able to have this meal¡­¡± That meal didn¡¯t end well after that. After receiving a call from the Management Committee of the Longxing building, Shen Shaofeng and Xia Zhixin rushed back to renovate the venue. They were busy until one o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡°What about the car accident? Did you plan the car accident?¡± The man said sternly. ¡°I swear to the heavens, how would I dare? I can play with women at most, but I don¡¯t dare to kill people!¡± Long Junzhe wished he could swear to the heavens. ¡°I have nothing to do with the car accident. As for whether Sang Minglang had anything to do with it, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault for making things difficult for the Shen family¡¯s company, but it was also Sang Minglang¡¯s arrangement.¡± he begged, afraid the other party would harm him. ¡°To keep it a secret, he told me to be the Sang family¡¯s contractor for the land in the east of the city. He went to prison and hasn¡¯t fulfilled his promise until now. I also regret listening to him¡­¡± For a long time, there was no sound behind him. Long Junzhe was bewildered, and his body was suddenly violently dragged back inside. When his feet touched the ground again, Long Junzhe¡¯s legs were so weak that he couldn¡¯t stand. He sat against the wall, gasping for breath. Chapter 25 - I Shouldnt Have Pitied Her Chapter 25 I Shouldn¡¯t Have Pitied Her The two figures stood in the shadows, and their faces couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡°Long Junzhe, you¡¯d better pretend that nothing happened tonight.¡± It was another person¡¯s voice. It wasn¡¯t as cold, but rather, it had a hint of cynicism. ¡°I¡¯ve made a copy of all the videos on your phone. You don¡¯t want me to post your dirty hobbies online, do you?¡± Not only did Long Junzhe have a unique habit, but he also liked to take videos. He recorded many of his violent actions and would occasionally admire himself with great interest. He had specially set up an encrypted folder in his phone to store these videos. Alas, he didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d still be exposed like this. If those videos were released, not only would Long Junzhe be destroyed but Longxing Real Estate would also be implicated. Beads of sweat dripped down his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t call the police. I¡¯ll stay quiet¡­¡± No one responded to him in the dark room. Soon after, the door opened, and the two black figures disappeared. Throughout the process, Long Junzhe didn¡¯t get a clear look at the two people¡¯s faces except for their voices. Later, he found out that the Shengshi Club had been out of power for ten minutes from 2:37 to 2:47. This was extremely rare, but the technicians couldn¡¯t find the cause. In the end, they could only conclude that there might¡¯ve been a short fault in the circuit. Long Junzhe still had a lingering fear. The two of them could enter the suite on the 18th floor of the Shengshi Club and cut off their electricity for ten minutes. They were indeed impressive. The other party¡¯s threat was still ringing in his ears. So Long Junzhe didn¡¯t dare to call the police, nor did he dare to risk his company¡¯s reputation. Instead, he treated it as if he¡¯d suffered a loss in silence and didn¡¯t make a sound. In the cold night, Guo Muyang looked at Shen Hanyu worriedly. His face was sullen. Additionally, he didn¡¯t say a word, and his gaze was cold. Guo Muyang and Shen Hanyu had known each other for many years. In his heart, Shen Hanyu had always been a cold and aloof top student with excellent character and academic performance. However, tonight, Guo Muyang saw another side of Shen Hanyu. Bold but careful, heartless and even a little cruel. Guo Muyang wasn¡¯t surprised that Shen Hanyu had hacked into the Shengshi Club¡¯s central control system. After all, It was just a piece of cake for him. However, when Shen Hanyu pushed Long Junzhe out of the 18th-floor window, Guo Muyang was shocked. His heart almost stopped beating, but Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t even frown. Guo Muyang felt lucky that he wasn¡¯t Shen Hanyu¡¯s enemy. ¡°Hanyu, don¡¯t be so quiet. You¡¯re scaring me.¡± Guo Muyang looked at Shen Hanyu, who was exuding a cold aura. ¡°Haven¡¯t we found the evidence now? If we hand Long Junzhe¡¯s testimony to the police, Sang Minglang will be convicted¡­¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Shen Hanyu said slowly. The current evidence could only prove that Sang Minglang had caused trouble for the Shen family, but it couldn¡¯t prove that the car accident was related to him. It was still far from enough to convict Sang Minglang of his crime. ¡°We have to continue investigating.¡± Guo Muyang recalled Long Junzhe¡¯s words. ¡°I have some impression of Hongyuan Group¡¯s land in the east. I think the media reported that it¡¯s a project worth hundreds of billions!¡± He pondered, ¡°From what I see, Sang Minglang was so generous with the hush money and didn¡¯t let others know that he incited Long Junzhe to make things difficult for the Shen family. Furthermore, he might be trying to hide an even bigger secret.¡± Shen Hanyu remained silent for a long time. The night before the Shen family¡¯s press conference, Long Junzhe had personally called the Management Committee of the Longxing building. That was why they¡¯d said there was an issue with the venue. He only wanted to ask Long Junzhe why he tried to make things difficult for the Shen family, but he didn¡¯t expect to find such a big secret. It wasn¡¯t that Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t suspect the Sang family, but deep down, he still hoped that the accident had nothing to do with them. Only now did he realize that his hidden thoughts were laughable. Xia Sitong was right; Sang Qianqian was still Sang Pengcheng¡¯s daughter and Sang Minglang¡¯s sister. He really shouldn¡¯t have gotten too close to her. He shouldn¡¯t have treated her differently from the Sang family and felt pity for her. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m fine here. I have food to eat, and I can even rest.¡± Separated by the thick glass of the visiting room, Sang Minglang revealed a smile. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s even more comfortable than my office.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at her brother¡¯s emaciated face. She recalled that nightmare. In her dream, she also met Wen Xu through the glass of the visiting room like this. However, in reality, the person in front of her was her brother. ¡°Why are you crying? I really think this place is quite good.¡± Sang Minglang consoled Sang Qianqian, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother has never killed anyone. Once the police have investigated this, I¡¯ll be able to get out of here very soon.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know what to feel. Although the Hongyuan Group already hired the best lawyer for Sang Minglang, this lawsuit wouldn¡¯t be easy to fight, thanks to the video of Xia Zhixin¡¯s death. When Sang Qianqian came out of the station with a heavy heart. The butler, Uncle Zhong, opened the car door for her. ¡°Young Miss, get in the car.¡± Mr. Zhong¡¯s real name was Zhong Zheng. When he was young, he was Sang Pengcheng¡¯s bodyguard and driver. Furthermore, he was also Sang Pengcheng¡¯s most trusted person. When Sang Pengcheng had just taken over the Hongyuan Group, he was too aggressive and offended many people. In the past, several people looked for trouble with him. When he came to a restaurant at night for business, more than a dozen people chased him with knives. To save Sang Pengcheng, Mr. Zhong was severely injured and almost lost his life. He and Sang Pengcheng had been through life and death together. When they got older, Sang Pengcheng made Uncle Zhong the butler to manage the family¡¯s affairs. Today, when Sang Qianqian came to visit her brother, she could¡¯ve asked the chauffeur to send her, but Uncle Zhong wanted to see Sang Pengcheng. So due to that, he decided to send Sang Qianqian over personally. ¡°Young Master has lost weight, but he¡¯s in good spirits.¡± When Uncle Zhong sent Sang Qianqian to the visiting room, he took the opportunity to glance at Sang Minglang, feeling more at ease. He doted on the two children of the Sang family like they were his own. But, now that Sang Minglang was in prison, he hadn¡¯t been able to eat or sleep well these days. He asked Sang Qianqian, ¡°Young Miss, are you going home or to the company?¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the company.¡± She wanted to meet her father and tell him about her brother¡¯s situation. But, simultaneously, she wanted to ask the lawyer about the chances of winning this case. The car sped up as the sky grew dark. Sang Qianqian looked at the scenery out the window, and she was in a daze for some reason. She was in a dream. She¡¯d rushed back from abroad overnight, and Mr. Zhong had driven to the airport to pick her up. She¡¯d just arrived home and saw the tragedy of her father falling off the building again. Sang Qianqian felt a strong sense of uneasiness. ¡°Uncle Zhong, please drive faster.¡± Chapter 26 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mr. Zhong agreed, and the car sped up further. There was still some distance between them and the building when Sang Qianqian saw an ambulance parked outside the building. Two people in white coats carried a stretcher with a person lying on it. They came out of the building and hurriedly jogged to the ambulance. As they were too far away, Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t see who was on the stretcher. However, she saw that Ju Wei looked anxious as he followed beside the stretcher. A patient that Ju Wei had to follow personally¡­ Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart sank. Mr. Zhong also felt that something was wrong. The car sped up and swerved to the side of the ambulance. When he saw Sang Qianqian, Ju Wei almost cried. ¡°Young Miss, President Sang just fainted!¡± Sang Qianqian rushed to the car. Her father was on the stretcher, his eyes closed and his face pale. Her voice was trembling. ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with my Father?¡± ¡°There¡¯s slight bleeding in his brain.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t even lift his head. He replied as he gave Sang Pengcheng an oxygen mask and measured his blood pressure. Sang Qianqian¡¯s little face turned pale, without a trace of blood. In the dream, Shen Shaofeng fainted from a sudden cerebral hemorrhage and passed away in time because the Shen family went bankrupt. She didn¡¯t expect that her father would also get the same disease today! ¡°During this period, the company¡¯s stock price has been plummeting. As a result, many projects had to be canceled because of negative public opinion. Furthermore, some of our partners want to terminate their contracts.¡± There were tears in Ju Wei¡¯s eyes. ¡°President Sang has been busy handling the company¡¯s affairs. I didn¡¯t know he was exhausted to this extent¡­¡± Sang Qianqian shivered and held her father¡¯s cold hands tightly. Sang Pengcheng was quickly sent to the emergency room. After six hours of emergency treatment, Sang Qianqian finally received some good news. ¡°Fortunately, the patient¡¯s life is no longer in danger.¡± That night, she stayed in the ward to watch over her father. The next day, Sang Pengcheng finally woke up. He saw Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes which were as red as a rabbit¡¯s. Obviously, she hadn¡¯t slept all night and even cried. Sang Pengcheng took her hand and patted it. He comforted her gently, ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t be sad. Isn¡¯t Dad fine? Dad will be full of energy again in two days.¡± Sang Qianqian suppressed her emotions and took a deep breath. The six grueling hours had been exchanged with the luck of surviving a disaster. But Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know if she¡¯d have this kind of luck again. That nightmare was like a curse, and things seemed to go in its direction. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been thinking about for a long time.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s tone had never been so serious. ¡°The current situation and public opinion in Ming City are unfavorable to the Sang family. So why don¡¯t we leave Ming City when they release Brother from prison?¡± Their relationship with the Shen family was tense, and two lives were involved. Although the Sang family had nothing to do with it, Shen Hanyu and Shen Shaofeng assumed otherwise. Nothing will ever resolve the estrangement between the Sang family and the Shen family. The best solution she could think of was to stay far away from Ming City and avoid them altogether. ¡°Qianqian, what are you thinking about in that little head of yours?¡± Sang Pengcheng almost laughed out of anger. ¡°Dad has been in charge of the Hongyuan Group for almost 30 years. What kind of storms have I not seen? This small problem is nothing.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I have proof.¡± Sang Qianqian had prepared some documents and handed them to Sang Pengcheng. ¡°This summarizes the country¡¯s economic policies within the past two years. In the future, AI medicine will be a high-tech industry that the country will focus on supporting. Unfortunately, there¡¯s not much room for development in the real estate market, but there¡¯s still a lot of potential in the medical field.¡± She continued solemnly, ¡°Currently, most of the Hongyuan Group¡¯s Medical Technology team and laboratories are concentrated in Yue City. I think it may be better for us to move and develop in Yue City.¡± Sang Pengcheng flipped through the materials and felt a sense of comfort. In his heart, he¡¯d always treated Sang Qianqian as a child. He didn¡¯t expect his daughter to have such a deep insight into the country¡¯s policies and economic trends. However, most of the Sang family¡¯s assets were in Ming City. How could they easily leave? Sang Pengcheng said gently, ¡°I admit that your analysis of the situation is correct, but these materials seem to lack the field of Mobile Communication?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t include it. Mobile Communication, especially mobile phone chips, will be a major industry in the future with unlimited prospects.¡± Sang Qianqian had her own considerations. ¡°Shen Hanyu had a lot to do with the fact that the Shen family was able to develop the chip. With him around, I don¡¯t think the Sang family can do better than him in this field.¡± Sang Pengcheng chuckled. ¡°You child, why are you praising others¡¯ ambitions and destroying your own?¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu is really talented. His potential in this field is unparalleled.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°The business world has always been ruled by the strong. If we are bound to lose in the competition with the Shen family, then we might as well give up early and focus on the medical field. Let the Sang family become the leader of the medical field and have a good reputation domestically and overseas. Isn¡¯t that a better option?¡± ¡°You¡¯re always saying childish things.¡± Sang Pengcheng didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°The business world is like a battlefield. You need a heart that isn¡¯t afraid of death. Besides, the situation could be reversed at any time. Who said the Sang family would lose no matter how talented Shen Hanyu was? We can¡¯t leave Ming City.¡± He called Ju Wei in. ¡°Alright, Ju Wei will take care of me here. Dad needs to handle business matters. My good daughter, don¡¯t worry. Go home and get some sleep.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. The conversation failed, but she didn¡¯t want to give up. It was normal for her father to disagree at first. After all, the Hongyuan Group was huge, and Ming City was the foundation of the Sang family. However, that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t change his mind in the future. ¡­ ¡°Hanyu, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything suspicious about Sang Minglang.¡± Guo Muyang rubbed his dark eye circles and looked up from behind the computer. ¡°We¡¯ve followed him for many days and watched many surveillance videos. He can¡¯t be any more normal.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression darkened. The little progress he¡¯d made from Long Junzhe didn¡¯t seem to be of much use. In fact, everything had returned to its original point. Shen Hanyu¡¯s investigation came to a standstill. On the other hand, the police released an investigation report. There was no evidence to prove that the car accident was related to Sang Minglang, and he was released without charges. Chapter 27 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Shen Shaofeng got the news, he was so angry that he smashed the teacup in his hand. Guo Muyang was also very depressed, ¡°What should we do? Are we still going to investigate?¡± ¡°We must continue.¡± Shen Hanyu said slowly. Xia Zhixin left behind his last words, saying the brakes had a problem. However, because the car had exploded in the accident, it was impossible to check the brakes. The police retrieved Xia Zhixin¡¯s whereabouts and surveillance videos from the past few days, but they didn¡¯t find any suspicious people doing anything to his car. Before the incident, he¡¯d even sent his car to the 4S shop for maintenance. The maintenance records of the 4S shop clearly showed that his car was in good condition. Just Xia Zhixin¡¯s words before his death weren¡¯t enough to prove that Sang Minglang was related to the car accident. Although the police believed that Sang Minglang was innocent, it provided Shen Hanyu with a new line of investigation. Guo Muyang wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°But we¡¯ve checked that 4S shop before. The police also approved their maintenance report and said there was no problem with Uncle Xia¡¯s brakes.¡± ¡°This time, let¡¯s change our method.¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly. After knowing how Shen Hanyu would investigate, Guo Muyang was dumbfounded. ¡°This 4S shop seems to have more than a hundred employees, and some even left¡­¡± Shen Hanyu said, ¡°Then let¡¯s check them one by one.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. They were lucky. When they found the 78th employee, they found something wrong. This person suddenly left the 4S store not long after the police released the verdict on the case. He moved out of his original rental place and bought a house in a relatively high-end community in Ming City. Additionally, he also purchased a storefront on a commercial street and changed to an expensive car. Other than that, he didn¡¯t go to work every day. He played cards, collected rent, went to the bar to drink, and had a lot of women around him. Obviously, he lived a very comfortable life. But the problem was that he was just a maintenance worker in the 4S shop. Not long ago, he was working overtime with a meager salary. So where¡¯d he get the money to make him rich overnight? It took Shen Hanyu a lot of effort to find the person. The other party was walking out of a restaurant while humming a little tune, his stomach full of food and wine. The man¡¯s smile froze when he saw Shen Hanyu. ¡°You¡­ How¡¯d you find me here?¡± ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly. The man¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t cooperative. ¡°I was indeed a repairman at that 4S shop, but I wasn¡¯t in charge when Xia Zhixin¡¯s car came to the shop for maintenance. Therefore, I didn¡¯t know anything about his car. Besides, didn¡¯t the police already announce the results of their investigation? They all acknowledge the maintenance records of the store, so don¡¯t bother about this anymore.¡± The man turned around to leave after he finished speaking. Guo Muyang put his arm around his shoulder. ¡°Big Brother, why are you panicking? We¡¯re not asking about the car accident. We¡¯re only asking why you suddenly resigned.¡± ¡°I can resign if I want to. So why do you care?¡± The man struggled, but he couldn¡¯t break free. Finally, he retorted, ¡°What are you, the police? You¡¯re being controlling right now.¡± ¡°We were just curious,¡± Guo Muyang grinned. ¡°You¡¯re not working now, but you¡¯ve bought a car, a house, and even a shop. You¡¯re quite rich, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m rich or not!¡± The man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with you. So stop following me, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Guo Muyang grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder and half-forced him into a small alley. ¡°Answer our questions obediently, and we¡¯ll let you go.¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s father owned a martial arts school. In the past, Guo Muyang won the championship in the Ming City Martial Arts Competition. The strength of his hand wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could compare to. The middle-aged man was dragged in with ease. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t forget to remind Guo Muyang, ¡°Ask him nicely.¡± In less than ten minutes, the man confessed everything in tears with a bloody nose and a swollen face. A few months ago, someone called him and asked him to tamper with Xia Zhixin¡¯s brake pads secretly. The other party transferred 10 million yuan to his overseas account. Then, after the police announced the final result, they transferred another massive sum of money to him; 30 million yuan. Before Shen Hanyu could get more info, the man accidentally lost his footing and fell to death! ¡°How can there be such a coincidence? We just investigated him, and he died.¡± Guo Muyang snarled, ¡°Someone must¡¯ve killed him to silence him.¡± However, even the police couldn¡¯t find evidence of him being killed. There was no more evidence to prove what the man had said to Shen Hanyu. At the same time, the Shen family¡¯s company was in trouble overnight. Ever since they¡¯d accepted the massive investment from the Han family¡¯s Kexing Group, the Shen family¡¯s company was no longer the small company it was in the past. In just a few months, the company expanded on a large scale. The number of employees had increased from 20 to 300, and the salary and benefits had also been greatly improved. Shen Shaofeng placed too much emphasis on his employees¡¯ abilities and neglected their character. A newly hired business manager had a passionate night with a female employee in the office after work. Someone posted the video online, and it caused an uproar. However, it was only the beginning of the employees¡¯ private lives to be in chaos. With the media¡¯s in-depth investigation, everyone found that some of the Shen family¡¯s company¡¯s salespeople had illegal business models. As a result, the Shen family faced a storm of criticism. To quell public opinion, Han Shangrong transferred a reputable executive from the Kexing Group to assist Shen Shaofeng in managing the Shen family¡¯s company. The situation gradually improved, but the Shen family¡¯s factory suddenly caught fire and suffered heavy losses. Several batches of large orders couldn¡¯t be delivered on time and eventually breached the contract. As a result, the Shen family¡¯s company owed a huge debt of hundreds of millions. ¡°Shaofeng, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I really can¡¯t do anything.¡± Han Shangrong sighed. ¡°In this situation, if you were the President of the Kexing group, I¡¯m afraid you would¡¯ve used the same method I did to survive. I need to cut an arm off so I can lessen the damage.¡± The withdrawal of funds from the Han family¡¯s Kexing Group was the last straw that crushed the Shen family¡¯s company. Shen Shaofeng went around begging for help, but no one could solve his crisis. Finally, he sold a few houses under his name to pay off the debts, but it was just a drop in the bucket. After a while, the company had no choice but to file for bankruptcy. Unfortunately, Shen Shaofeng fell sick, so the aftermath of the bankruptcy was handed over to Shen Hanyu. However, even if they went bankrupt, they¡¯d still have to pay off the debts. Shen Shaofeng sat on the balcony and looked at the night sky. He seemed to have lost his soul and looked dejected. He looked at Shen Hanyu, his eyes red. ¡°Hanyu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± At first, Shen Hanyu strongly opposed him accepting the Han family¡¯s investment. However, he was stubborn and didn¡¯t listen, leading to today¡¯s bitter outcome. ¡°Tomorrow, go to Han Shangrong and sell the company¡¯s chip patent to him.¡± Shen Shaofeng looked extremely sad. ¡°Tell him I don¡¯t want much money, as long as it¡¯s enough to pay off the debt.¡± Chapter 28 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shen Shaofeng was dejected, and there was no anger in his eyes. Making this decision seemed to have used up all his strength. Shen Hanyu was silent for a while before he said, ¡°I¡¯ve sold the chip, but I can develop it a second time. So we can start all over again.¡± Shen Shaofeng closed his eyes slightly, and his hands on his knees were trembling. It was easier said than done to start all over again. It took him more than ten years to get the company to its current size. Besides, it took him four to five years of research before he could finally develop the chip. He had great ambitions and was surrounded by his wife and children more than ten years ago. Now that his wife had passed away and his company had gone bankrupt, he¡¯d lost all his energy. Shen Shaofeng sat silently for a long time before saying sadly, ¡°It¡¯d be great if your mother was still alive.¡± These were the last words Shen Shaofeng said to Shen Hanyu before he returned to his room. That night, Shen Shaofeng attempted suicide by taking many sleeping pills. Fortunately, Shen Hanyu found him in time and sent him to the hospital. Thankfully, his life wasn¡¯t in danger. ¡­ After Sang Minglang was released from prison, the matter hadn¡¯t been settled. Instead, the criticisms and suspicions toward the Sang family were just as rampant. The media didn¡¯t relent, thinking that the Sang family had used their connections to exonerate Sang Minglang. For a long time, a group of reporters blocked the entrance of the Hongyuan Group. Sang Pengcheng had no choice but to reduce his appearance. Sang Minglang even had to dress like a thief to avoid the media. Sang Minglang was infuriated, but he was helpless. The suspicions against him hadn¡¯t stopped. Additionally, the trial of Shen Shaofeng suing Sang Pengcheng had pushed public opinions to a new height. The outcome was predictable; Sang Pengcheng wouldn¡¯t be held responsible for Mrs. Shen¡¯s death, and the hospital would only have to bear the responsibility for the compensation. However, public opinion refused to let the Sang family off the hook. The Sang family felt as if they were being roasted repeatedly on a stove. As a result, their stock prices fluctuated, and the Hongyuan Group suffered heavy losses. After much thought, Sang Qianqian decided to give up on studying abroad. After leaving the country, she¡¯d be separated from her home. So if something really happened, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rush back in time. Sang Pengcheng was indifferent to this. ¡°Public opinion will pass eventually.¡± The human heart was forgetful. He¡¯d been in charge of the Hongyuan Group for decades and had seen many storms. He had experienced situations that were even more dangerous than this, not to mention the current situation. It couldn¡¯t be any worse. The police had already settled the case, and no matter how much the media questioned, it was just irresponsible speculation. The negative public opinion would pass sooner or later, and the rest only needed time. However, even though public opinion had passed, the risk hadn¡¯t. With the help of Shen Shaofeng¡¯s chip technology, the Kexing Group closed in step by step. As a result, the Han family instantly won over the Sang family in the mobile phone industry. Shen Shaofeng wanted revenge, and Han Shangrong intended to suppress the Sang family. So the two of them joined forces and attacked the Sang family. Within a short time, the Sang family¡¯s electronics market shrank sharply, and their sales volume fell sharply. Because of those two cases, many business partners had also canceled their contracts with the Sang family. Furthermore, their other industries also faced severe setbacks. As a result, the Hongyuan Group¡¯s stock price had fallen to an unbearable level, and its reputation and status in the country declined daily. At this moment, the Sang family was attacked from both sides. Their predicament and decline were already beyond redemption. However, at this critical juncture, no one expected the Shen family¡¯s company to go bankrupt suddenly and Shen Shaofeng to attempt suicide by taking medicine. The media was all over the news of Shen Shaofeng¡¯s bankruptcy and suicide, and the attention on the Sang family instantly decreased. ¡°Shen Shaofeng asked for it. Back then, you slandered me for killing people; what about now?¡± Sang Minglang was very satisfied with this, ¡°Han Shangrong killed without spilling blood. He took away his chip technology without a word. The heavens are fair; this is indeed retribution.¡± Sang Pengcheng sighed. When Sang Minglang wasn¡¯t around, he called out to Sang Qianqian, ¡°Qianqian, come with me to see your Uncle Shen.¡± He still cherished Shen Shaofeng¡¯s talent and couldn¡¯t bear to see him fall into such a situation. After a few months, Sang Qianqian finally saw Shen Hanyu again. Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze was icy. It was several times colder than Shen Shaofeng¡¯s expression. Shen Shaofeng looked at Sang Pengcheng warily. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Sang? Did you come here to make fun of me?¡± ¡°Shaofeng, do I look like that kind of person to you?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Sang Pengcheng said seriously. ¡°You¡¯re still suspicious of the car accident and biased against the Sang family. However, the police had already come to a conclusion, and I didn¡¯t want to explain any further. I¡¯m only here today for you.¡± Shen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. ¡°Me?¡± Sang Pengcheng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Sang family can help you pay off the 300 million debt you owe.¡± Shen Shaofeng sneered, ¡°You want the Shen family¡¯s chip in exchange? Sang Pengcheng, you¡¯re too late. I¡¯ve decided to sell the chip to Han Shangrong.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anything in exchange. Just treat this money as me lending it to you.¡± Sang Pengcheng looked at Shen Shaofeng. ¡°If you can pay me back in the future, then do so. If you don¡¯t, then forget it. It¡¯s not in vain that we¡¯ve known each other.¡± Shen Shaofeng stared at Sang Pengcheng suspiciously. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I used to appreciate you, and I still do so today. Although I¡¯m not talented, I¡¯m a person who cherishes talent. So I can¡¯t bear to see a pearl covered in dust.¡± Sang Pengcheng took out a check and handed it to Shen Shaofeng. ¡°This is a check for 400 million yuan. Three hundred million yuan will help you clear your debt, and the other 100 million yuan will help you rise again.¡± The Sang family still faced many issues in their business. However, 400 million yuan was nothing to Sang Pengcheng. Chapter 29 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shen Shaofeng looked at Sang Pengcheng in disbelief. He hadn¡¯t expected Sang Pengcheng to do such a thing. Even Shen Hanyu was visibly shocked. Sang Pengcheng passed the check to him. ¡°If there¡¯s anything the Sang family can help with, you can come to me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want this check,¡± Shen Shaofeng said. Even though the police had concluded the car accident, he still believed that the Sang family wasn¡¯t innocent. Even though Sang Pengcheng had good intentions, he couldn¡¯t possibly take his money. Sang Qianqian subconsciously looked at Shen Hanyu. His expression was indifferent, and it was evident that he had no intention of persuading his father. However, Guo Muyang, who was next to him, smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the Sang family is thinking. Back then, they¡¯d tried so hard to get the Shen family¡¯s chip technology, and now they¡¯re here to express their goodwill. Did they really think nothing happened? The only witness is dead, but that doesn¡¯t mean we have no evidence.¡± Sang Pengcheng frowned. ¡°What witness? What evidence?¡± Guo Muyang looked at Sang Qianqian meaningfully. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask yourself? You¡¯ll use anything to achieve your goals, even your own daughter¡­¡± Before the word ¡®use¡¯ could come out of his mouth, Shen Hanyu said in a deep voice, ¡°Muyang!¡± Guo Muyang shrugged his shoulders with an ¡®I won¡¯t tell you if Hanyu doesn¡¯t want me to¡¯ expression. Sang Pengcheng gave Shen Hanyu a deep look. ¡°If you find evidence of the Sang family, you can report it to the police.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. ¡°You need money right now, so you should just keep the check.¡± Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but say. Shen Hanyu said coldly, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I don¡¯t need the check.¡± The father and son¡¯s attitudes were the same. Sang Pengcheng sighed and didn¡¯t insist. He still had matters to attend to and had to return to the corporation. Sang Qianqian thought of the few words that Guo Muyang had said and couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. ¡­ Shen Hanyu and Guo Muyang had just stepped out of the hospital when they saw Sang Qianqian at the entrance. ¡°What¡¯re you still doing here?¡± Guo Muyang was surprised. ¡°I want to ask you, what did you mean by that?¡± Guo Muyang smiled. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Sang Qianqian knew he wasn¡¯t willing to tell her because of Shen Hanyu. ¡°Shen Hanyu,¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to get into the car, Sang Qianqian caught up with them. ¡°Since you¡¯ve found evidence related to the Sang family, why didn¡¯t you tell the police and let them reinvestigate?¡± She felt a little angry for some reason. ¡°I¡¯ve never doubted that the Sang family can withstand an investigation. I¡¯m not even afraid, so what¡¯re you afraid of? Don¡¯t tell me that your so-called evidence is just groundless accusations and can¡¯t be established?¡± Shen Hanyu stopped in his tracks and turned around slowly. His dark eyes were like a misty abyss, and it was hard to see through them. ¡°I didn¡¯t hand over the evidence to the police because it wasn¡¯t enough to convict the real murderer.¡± ¡°Sang Qianqian,¡± Shen Hanyu said slowly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and check the transaction records in your Switzerland bank account before you decide whether the Sang family is innocent or not?¡± The transaction records he¡¯d found were under Sang Qianqian¡¯s name. Sang Qianqian was stunned. A Switzerland bank? Just as she was about to ask further, Shen Hanyu and Guo Muyang had already left without looking back. When Sang Qianqian returned home, she rummaged through her belongings and found a Platinum card from a Switzerland bank. It happened a month before her 18th birthday. Sang Pengcheng opened a Switzerland bank for when she flew to Europe. However, she threw it aside after she returned and never used it again. Sang Qianqian logged into her account and checked the transaction records. Her expression changed slightly. This card had transferred millions of yuan in two separate transactions in the past few months, and she didn¡¯t even recognize the receiver¡¯s name! She suddenly remembered something and hurried downstairs. ¡°Uncle Zhong, come with me to the Han family.¡± On the way there, Sang Qianqian gave Ju Wei a call. She sent him the receiver¡¯s name, asking him to check the relevant information. Ju Wei quickly returned the call. ¡°Young Miss, this person is a repairman from the 4S shop who fell to his death a few days ago because he was drunk. Why are you investigating him?¡± ¡°Which 4S shop?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the 4S shop that Xia Zhixin used to go to when he was still alive,¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. Someone had used her card to transfer tens of millions of yuan to this maintenance worker. What was their intention? When they arrived at the Han family home, Han Tianyi was about to head out when he saw Sang Qianqian. ¡°Qianqian? Why¡¯re you here?¡± When the Sang family was in trouble, Han Tianyi often called Sang Qianqian. He wanted to comfort her, but Sang Qianqian always said she was busy and didn¡¯t have time. ¡°Tianyi, let me ask you. A few months ago, we went to Europe together. You maxed out a few cards and even borrowed one of my supplementary Platinum cards. Where did you place that?¡± ¡°You came to me just for that card?¡± Han Tianyi was a little disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s in my room. I¡¯ll go get it.¡± A few days after they returned from Europe, Sang Qianqian transferred to another school. Unfortunately, Han Tianyi hadn¡¯t found a chance to return the card. In the end, he completely forgot about it. ¡°This card is mine. Other than you, who else knows?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice was a little rushed. ¡°My dad.¡± Han Tianyi smiled. ¡°I used your card, so shouldn¡¯t I pay you back? I¡¯ve asked my dad to deposit twice the money I used inside.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Your father took this card before?¡± Han Tianyi nodded. ¡°Yes. My dad asked the Finance Department to check my account and even asked for my password. Speaking of which, remember to change your password when you get back.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart sank. Sang Qianqian thought about the witness that Guo Muyang had mentioned, then thought about the car accident and the strange death of the repairman. She vaguely understood what Shen Hanyu meant and had a bad feeling about it. ¡°Young Miss, this matter is of great importance. However, I think it¡¯s better to tell the Master first and let him decide.¡± Uncle Zhong was afraid that Sang Qianqian would act rashly and confront Han Shangrong. Sang Qianqian thought about it and agreed. This seemed to be the safest way. However, when she arrived at the company, Han Shangrong was actually in Sang Pengcheng¡¯s office, chatting and laughing! Chapter 30 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Pengcheng and Sang Minglang¡¯s faces were black, each looking uglier than the other. Han Shangrong said calmly, ¡°President Sang, we¡¯re friends, after all. That¡¯s why I came to see you in person. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t get such privilege.¡± Sang Minglang said sternly, ¡°My father doesn¡¯t need this honor. He¡¯s just a competitor to you, and we¡¯ve never had any relationship!¡± ¡°Minglang, you used to call me Uncle Han when you were young. So why are you becoming more and more impolite as you grow older?¡± Han Shangrong said lightly. Sang Minglang¡¯s face was ashen from anger, holding back words. ¡°I¡¯m grateful you¡¯re willing to look for me, President Han,¡± Sang Pengcheng said slowly. ¡°But the Sang family already has plans for the land in the east. Not to mention that President Han is only buying it at the original price; even if you pay ten times the original price, I won¡¯t sell it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly impressed by how unyielding you are, President Sang. However, please don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. After all, the Sang family¡¯s mobile market is no longer on par with the Han family¡¯s.¡± Han Shangrong smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll always get what I want, no matter the price.¡± His gaze fell on Sang Qianqian, who was standing at the door. He looked at her meaningfully and then left. Sang Minglang was so angry that he slammed his fist on the coffee table, ¡°Han Shangrong is going too far!¡± This was a blatant threat! ¡°Han Shangrong has always been like this, and what he said is the truth. At least in the mobile market, the Han family is better than the Sang family.¡± Sang Pengcheng said in a low voice, ¡°Han Shangrong won¡¯t let the land in the east go. He might come up with some tricks. So we must be careful in the future.¡± The development of the land was now under Sang Minglang¡¯s charge. ¡°That piece of land belongs to the Sang family. What can they do to us if we don¡¯t sell it?¡± Sang Minglang didn¡¯t think much of Han Shangrong, but he still accepted his father¡¯s instructions with an open mind, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I¡¯ll gather all the people in charge for a meeting. We¡¯ll be on high alert and not let Han Shangrong find anything he can use against us.¡± He waited for Sang Minglang to leave in a hurry. Sang Qianqian calmed down and told Sang Pengcheng about the card and Shen Hanyu¡¯s suspicions. Sang Pengcheng was furious. ¡°Han Shangrong, you¡¯re really evil! You actually set your sights on my daughter!¡± ¡°The car accident is most likely Han Shangrong¡¯s doing. He paid the repairman to do something to Xia Zhixin¡¯s car, and after it was done, he killed the repairman to silence them.¡± Mr. Zhong said, ¡°If the police were to investigate, they¡¯d only be able to find the transaction records on the card. In the end, everything would point to our Sang family.¡± ¡°But my card was in Han Tianyi¡¯s hands. So Han Tianyi can testify that Han Shangrong took my card.¡± Sang Qianqian believed that the police would be fair and just. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just call the police?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s expression was cold as he shook his head, ¡°Since Han Shangrong dared to be so fearless, he must¡¯ve prepared a foolproof response. Besides, Han Tianyi only has the supplementary card, while the main card has always been in your hands. So he can¡¯t possibly testify against his father.¡± From the beginning to the end, someone deliberately planned this car accident to frame the Sang family. As Uncle Zhong had said, the real murderer must be related to the Han family. One had to admit that Han Shangrong¡¯s tactic of killing with a borrowed knife was ruthless. They were putting the blame on the Sang family, but the Sang family couldn¡¯t defend themselves. Additionally, Han Shangrong was probably the mastermind behind the Shen family¡¯s bankruptcy. If Shen Shaofeng was willing to sell the chip, the Han family would be able to do him a favor. Sang Pengcheng pondered for a moment. ¡°Are you sure that Shen Hanyu won¡¯t tell the police what he knows?¡± Once the police were informed, the Sang family would be hit by public opinion again, and the loss would be immeasurable. Sang Pengcheng didn¡¯t want to experience such a disaster again. Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t sure either. ¡°He only said that the evidence at hand wasn¡¯t enough to convict the real culprit. So I think he¡¯s still looking for evidence.¡± However, he¡¯d never expected that the real murderer wasn¡¯t the Sang family but the Han family. ¡°Then we still have time.¡± Sang Pengcheng had already made up his mind. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t tell anyone about this. Don¡¯t even tell your brother. For now, I¡¯ll have Ju Wei secretly arrange for someone to investigate.¡± Sang Minglang was young after all, and his personality was still a little impulsive at times. If he knew that it was Han Shangrong who¡¯d caused him to be wrongly accused, he might cause some trouble. The most important thing now was to find evidence that Han Shangrong had planned the car accident. As long as he could find the evidence faster than Shen Hanyu, the Sang family would have absolute power. ¡­ Kexing Group¡¯s President¡¯s office. Han Shangrong¡¯s assistant, Weng Tong, lowered his voice. ¡°Mr. Han, Sang Pengcheng is already investigating the car accident in secret.¡± ¡°Let him investigate; I¡¯ll see what he can find out. Since I dared to do it, I¡¯m not afraid of him investigating.¡± Han Shangrong twirled the teacup in his hand, looking calm and collected. ¡°How¡¯s the land in the east of the city?¡± ¡°This month, there were two cases of workers falling to death. As a result, they were ordered to stop work by the relevant departments.¡± Weng Tong laughed and said, ¡°After receiving our anonymous tip-off, the Fire Department, Industry and Commerce Department, and Tax Department all had to re-check. It¡¯d be impossible for them to start work again in half a year.¡± For such a large project, the losses would be hundreds of millions or even billions if they stopped it for a day. No matter how big the Sang family was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to last for half a year. If Sang Pengcheng had been a little more sensible, he would¡¯ve known that the best choice was to give up that land and not be dragged to death. ¡°Half a year, that¡¯s too long,¡± Han Shangrong furrowed his brows. ¡°I can¡¯t wait that long.¡± He thought of something and put on a fake smile. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Sang Pengcheng treasure his daughter, Sang Qianqian? So why don¡¯t we use Sang Qianqian to urge Sang Pengcheng?¡± ¡­ At the airport¡¯s arrival gate, Wen Xu saw Sang Qianqian and rushed over excitedly. He hugged Sang Qianqian and spun her around. ¡°Sister Qian, I finally get to meet you!¡± Sang Qianqian was lifted high by him, and the people around her were staring. She felt uncomfortable. ¡°Quickly put me down.¡± However, Wen Xu refused and raised her even higher. Sang Qianqian was so angry that she pulled his ear. ¡°Wen Xu, you¡¯ve truly grown up. You don¡¯t even listen to me now!¡± Just as the two of them were having a good time, Wen Xu suddenly stopped and put Sang Qianqian down. He looked coldly into the distance. ¡°Sister Qian, enemies are really bound to meet on a narrow road.¡± Sang Qianqian turned around and saw Shen Hanyu in the crowd. Beside him was Wei Qinghua, who was carrying his luggage. Chapter 31 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Their eyes met for a second, and Shen Hanyu looked away coldly. It was as if looking at Sang Qianqian any longer would dirty his eyes. Sang Qianqian had wanted to greet him, but seeing that he loathed her as much as before, she gave up her intentions. She pulled Wen Xu along. ¡°Wen Xu, let¡¯s go.¡± How could Wen Xu be willing to? As long as he thought about how his Sister Qian hadn¡¯t been able to study abroad because of the Shen family, he wanted to beat Shen Hanyu up. ¡°I¡¯ve just left the country. I heard that the Shen family went bankrupt?¡± Wen Xu said in a weird tone, ¡°Alas, even the heavens can¡¯t stand it if you slander others of doing such bad things.¡± ¡°Wen Xu!¡± Sang Qianqian wished she could cover his mouth. ¡°Stop talking!¡± ¡°I just want to say it. Sister Qian, if it weren¡¯t for the Shen family accusing Brother Minglang and Uncle Sang of being murderers, you wouldn¡¯t have cancelled your studies abroad!¡± Wen Xu got angry at the thought of this. ¡°They caused the Sang family to suffer such a great loss. Sister Qian, how can they compensate for the big chance you lost?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at Wen Xu coldly, not wanting to talk to him. Wei Qinghua couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°We¡¯re talking nonsense? Suppose it wasn¡¯t for your Sang family¡¯s power and influence, bribing the police. If that was the case, how could Sang Minglang be released without charges?!¡± ¡°Then, am I being bribed to defend Sister Qian over this matter as well? I¡¯ll sue you for slander if you continue to spout nonsense.¡± Wen Xu raised his eyebrows. Wei Qinghua¡¯s face darkened with anger at Wen Xu¡¯s arrogant and conceited look. ¡°Then go ahead and sue me. I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± Wen Xu wanted to say something else, but Sang Qianqian tiptoed and covered his mouth tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wei. Wen Xu is young and reckless. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Sang Qianqian bowed to Wei Qinghua, then pulled Wen Xu along and ran off. For a moment, Wei Qinghua didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°I¡¯m also muddleheaded. I¡¯m already forty or fifty years old; why am I arguing with a little kid?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was unreadable as he followed the line of people. After a long while, he said quietly, ¡°Uncle Wei, after this business trip, you should resign and find a new job. After that, I¡¯ll take care of the company¡¯s matters.¡± The Shen family¡¯s chip had been sold to the Han family¡¯s Kexing Group not long ago. The proceeds would be enough to pay off the 300 million debt the Shen family¡¯s company owed. The Shen family¡¯s company, which had once risen with bright prospects, was like a shooting star that fell from the sky in the blink of an eye. Shen Hanyu had dismissed all the employees in the Shen family¡¯s company. Only Wei Qinghua insisted on staying, saying he¡¯d only leave after everything in the company was settled. This time, their business trip was to settle several cooperative companies¡¯ debts in other provinces. ¡°A little while won¡¯t make a difference.¡± Wei Qinghua had once received Shen Shaofeng¡¯s kindness, and now that the Shen family was in trouble, he wanted to help as much as possible. He sighed. ¡°President Shen, are you not planning to start again? As long as President Shen gives me the order, I¡¯m willing to work for you even if I don¡¯t get a salary¡­¡± Wei Qinghua had been with Shen Shaofeng since the company was founded and watched how hard Shen Shaofeng worked with his own two eyes. When the company had finally developed a chip and had a little impact on society, it went bankrupt in the blink of an eye. No matter how much he pondered, he couldn¡¯t accept it. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were deep and unreadable. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Uncle Wei if there¡¯s a need to.¡± Since they¡¯d started working with the Han family¡¯s Kexing Group, the Shen family¡¯s company suffered one negative event after another. After the company¡¯s image hit rock bottom, the factory caught fire, and the Han family withdrew their capital. The withdrawal of capital became the last straw that crushed the Shen family. Everything seemed to be an accident, and nothing was suspicious. However, no matter how he looked at it, everything was strange. It was like a trap set up long ago, waiting for the Shen family to jump into it. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t believe Han Shangrong had nothing to do with the Shen family¡¯s bankruptcy. Speaking of which, it was all for the chip. Compared to Han Shangrong, the Sang family¡¯s planning of the car accident and murder was really too stupid to be true. Not only did Han Shangrong make the Shen family hand over the chip willingly, but he was also able to escape unscathed. In the end, he¡¯d killed someone without spilling blood. As much as he hated to say it, this was a brilliant move. The evidence between the Sang family and the car accident still needed to be investigated. However, Han Shangrong had pretended to be a smiling tiger and played the Shen family¡¯s company in the palm of his hands. It was a sure thing. There was no way this matter could be resolved peacefully. ¡­ ¡°Sister Qian, why¡¯d you stop me?¡± Wen Xu really didn¡¯t understand. ¡°The Shen family is already in such dire straits, and you¡¯re still afraid of offending Shen Hanyu?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because they¡¯ve become like this that we can¡¯t hit them when they¡¯re down.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t want to talk about Shen Hanyu. ¡°By the way, why are you back so early?¡± ¡°Early? I¡¯ve been gone for almost four months!¡± Wen Xu was depressed. ¡°Sister Qian, do you know how long I was waiting for you over there? I even finished my semester, but I still didn¡¯t see you!¡± Sang Qianqian coughed. ¡°As you know, so many things are going on at home. I can only go next year.¡± Although she¡¯d have to go through the application process again, she had no other choice. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be my junior, and you¡¯ll have to call me Senior when you see me.¡± Wen Xu boasted without shame. Sang Qianqian said unhurriedly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just call you Brother, okay?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Wen Xu¡¯s mouth moved faster than his brain. ¡°¡®Sure¡¯, my foot.¡± Sang Qianqian raised her hand and smacked Wen Xu¡¯s head. Wen Xu was speechless. I was just kidding, okay? ¡­ A group of friends welcomed Wen Xu¡¯s return. Han Tianyi enthusiastically arranged for the gathering to be held in a small bar on the first floor of the Shengshi Club. It had a door that separated the guests in the wine hall. There was a garden facing the street in the small courtyard, which was very elegant and quiet. Han Tianyi had invited many of his mutual friends and former classmates, even Xia Sitong. Wen Xu was disappointed. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Why¡¯d you invite her here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Qianqian stand up for her last time?¡± Han Tianyi was a little confused. ¡°I thought you two were close.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you use that brain of yours?¡± Wen Xu gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how big of a stir her father caused when he died in a car accident? Sister Qian¡¯s family has been greatly affected because of this, yet you still invited her here!¡± ¡°I know about the accident, but didn¡¯t the police already announce the results? It has nothing to do with the Sang family.¡± Han Tianyi didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Besides, my father and Uncle Sang aren¡¯t on good terms, but I¡¯m still good friends with Qianqian.¡± ¡°Xia Sitong is different from you.¡± ¡°She and Shen Hanyu both hate the Sang family to the core. She¡¯s definitely up to no good!¡± Wen Xu said. He was impressed by Han Tianyi¡¯s stupidity. ¡°Then what should I do? Should I chase her away?¡± ¡°What¡¯re you saying? You¡¯ve already invited her here. How can you kick her out now?¡± Sang Qianqian stopped Han Tianyi and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Tianyi. Don¡¯t bother about this anymore. Instead, you should go and play.¡± Han Tianyi didn¡¯t move. Then, after a while, he asked, ¡°Qianqian, do you blame me for what happened?¡± Sang Qianqian thought he¡¯d discovered the secret behind the card, but her face remained calm. ¡°Why would I blame you?¡± Chapter 32 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Han Tianyi felt that Sang Qianqian¡¯s attitude towards him these days was perfunctory. When she called, she¡¯d say a few words absentmindedly and then hang up. Having known Sang Qianqian for so long, she¡¯d never been so cold to him, even when she was annoyed by his pursuit. The only reason he could think of was the card. ¡°Are you blaming me for not returning that card to you on time?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡± Sang Qianqian said, amused. ¡°Then, are you angry that I brought Ding Aojia here today?¡± Han Tianyi continued to ask. Sang Qianqian was even more speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice that Ding Aojia was here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but Tianyi, you¡¯re a little stupid sometimes. It¡¯s fine if you invited Xia Sitong, but what¡¯s with Ding Aojia?¡± Wen Xu took a sip of Mojito and interrupted, ¡°You know that my sister and Ding Aojia argued because of Xia Sitong. So why¡¯d you bring her here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because we¡­ We¡¯re engaged¡­¡± Han Tianyi stuttered. ¡°F*ck!¡± Wen Xu spat out the wine in his mouth. ¡°Han Tianyi, are you trying to kill me?¡± Han Tianyi was a little depressed. ¡°Ding Aojia came to me to apologize and make up. Of course, I didn¡¯t agree, but my dad somehow found out about us. When he talked about cooperation with Ding Aojia¡¯s father, he took the initiative to talk about the engagement, and her father agreed.¡± Wen Xu was speechless. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re not even 20. So why are you already engaged?¡± ¡°I wish I knew,¡± Han Tianyi¡¯s face was bitter. ¡°I feel like my father has used me. This is obviously a business marriage.¡± ¡°But the Ding family¡¯s company produces cars. So why would your father connect with the Ding family?¡± Wen Xu was puzzled. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the details, but my dad probably has a big plan.¡± Han Tianyi thought for a moment. ¡°Other than working with car manufacturers, we¡¯ll also work with camera and home appliance companies.¡± Han Shangrong had a long talk with Han Tianyi for this reason. He used kindness and severity and asked Han Tianyi to be more accommodating to Ding Aojia. Han Shangrong¡¯s original words were, ¡°This plan of mine is very big, and cooperating with the Ding family is the most important part. Of course, you can even break up with Ding Aojia in the future, but for now, I will not allow you to ruin my plans.¡± Han Tianyi¡¯s protest was in vain. Ultimately, he could only give in to his father¡¯s power. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Not long ago, the Sang family¡¯s Hongyuan Group had just held a press conference with a well-known car company. The two parties were about to join forces to enter the smart car field. Was Han Shangrong following them? Other than cars, they also had plans for cameras and smart homes. Was Han Shangrong trying to block the Sang family¡¯s market from all sides and ultimately destroy the Sang family¡¯s industry? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She felt the room was boisterous, so Sang Qianqian made an excuse to go to the bathroom. She went to the small garden outside to get some fresh air while thinking about things. The sound of footsteps came from behind her. Sang Qianqian turned around and was surprised, ¡°Xia Sitong?¡± Previously, when Sang Qianqian went to the hospital to visit Shen Shaofeng, she bumped into Xia Sitong twice. However, Xia Sitong treated her like a stranger. Who would¡¯ve thought she¡¯d take the initiative to look for Sang Qianqian tonight? ¡°The main reason I¡¯m here today is to say a few words to you,¡± Xia Sitong said softly. Ever since Xia Zhixin passed away, Xia Sitong seemed to have grown up from a weak little girl. She gave off a much more mature and stronger feeling. Sang Qianqian tried her best to show a friendly smile. ¡°If you have anything to say, go ahead and say it.¡± ¡°I remember you told me you didn¡¯t like Brother Hanyu and that you¡¯d leave the country soon.¡± Xia Sitong opened her mouth, ¡°But what¡¯re you doing right now?¡± Sang Qianqian was startled. ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Not only did you come to our neighborhood in the middle of the night to look for Brother Hanyu, but you also sent him a check for 400 million yuan a few days ago!¡± Xia Sitong raised her voice, ¡°Are you trying to get into Brother Hanyu¡¯s good books so that he¡¯ll be grateful to the Sang family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Sang Qianqian explained, ¡°It was my father¡¯s idea to give Uncle Shen the check. My father admires Uncle Shen a lot and doesn¡¯t want him to end up in this state. So, he wanted to help him as much as he could.¡± ¡°But what you¡¯ve done has already affected Brother Hanyu!¡± Xia Sitong was getting a little agitated, ¡°He had evidence of the car accident in his hands, and it clearly points to your Sang family! But when I asked him what kind of evidence he had, he refused to tell me. Even now, he still refuses to hand it over to the police!¡± ¡°Sitong, I think you misunderstood Shen Hanyu. He didn¡¯t hand it over to the police because the evidence wasn¡¯t enough to convict the real murderer.¡± Sang Qianqian tried to persuade her. ¡°He¡¯s definitely waiting for the right time.¡± ¡°But if you and your dad keep going around him and Uncle Shen, trying to get on their good side¡­¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s gaze was filled with resentment, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll soften his heart sooner or later and stop investigating the truth of the car accident.¡± Sang Qianqian almost blurted out, ¡°He won¡¯t. He¡¯s not the kind of person.¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°It sounds like you know Brother Hanyu better than I do.¡± Sang Qianqian coughed. She couldn¡¯t say that her judgment of Shen Hanyu was based on that nightmare, where Shen Hanyu was a brutal and vengeful man. She could only vaguely reply, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not even close to him, so I¡¯m just guessing.¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s hands were wrung together, clearly trying her best to control her emotions. ¡°Sang Qianqian, you¡¯re the Eldest Miss of the Sang family. You can have anything you want, but I¡¯m different from you.¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s eyes reddened as she spoke, ¡°I lost my mother when I was young, and my father was very busy with work. Brother Hanyu took care of me most of the time, and he was really nice to me. You have no idea what he means to me.¡± Shen Shaofeng had once joked to Xia Zhixin that when they grew up, he¡¯d let Hanyu marry Sitong. That way, they¡¯d be a family forever. Xia Sitong always had feelings for Shen Hanyu, and she hoped that one day, she¡¯d become a real family with him. However, Sang Qianqian¡¯s sudden appearance made her feel a little ashamed of herself. Sang Qianqian was simply too beautiful. Be it in terms of looks, family background or ability, Xia Sitong was inferior to her. Moreover, when Sang Qianqian was pursuing Shen Hanyu, she was passionate and bold. Xia Sitong¡¯s first reaction was to give in and run away. That was until the day when Sang Qianqian said that she didn¡¯t like Shen Hanyu at all and would leave the country soon. She even said, ¡°You and Shen Hanyu were childhood sweethearts. You¡¯re a perfect match.¡± At that moment, Xia Sitong was grateful to Sang Qianqian for backing out and allowing her to do so. ¡°But you didn¡¯t fulfill your promise. You didn¡¯t go abroad, and you¡¯re still trying to get on Brother Hanyu¡¯s good side.¡± Xia Sitong sobbed as she pleaded, ¡°Sang Qianqian, I¡¯ve lost my parents, and I don¡¯t even have a home. Other than Brother Hanyu, I have nothing. So I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t take him away from me, okay?¡± Xia Sitong was truly afraid. Afraid that Shen Hanyu would slowly fall for Sang Qianqian. Afraid that one day, his heart would be completely biased towards Sang Qianqian. Chapter 33 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian felt wronged upon hearing Xia Sitong¡¯s words. However, looking at Xia Sitong¡¯s crying face, she still patiently said, ¡°Sitong, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t go abroad because I was worried about my family. As for Shen Hanyu, I don¡¯t even like him, so why would I fight with you? If I wanted to snatch him away, I would¡¯ve treated him the way I treated him at Ming City High School. I wouldn¡¯t allow him to be with any other girl, not even you.¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s expression was one of shock as her tears stopped. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be worrying about me and Shen Hanyu.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t have much experience in love, so she only gave a suggestion based on her understanding. ¡°Instead, why don¡¯t you take the initiative? At least let him understand your feelings. Whether it works or not, we¡¯ll see.¡± What Xia Sitong should be worried about was her and Shen Hanyu¡¯s hearts. They were still so young; nobody knew who they¡¯d meet in the future and what kind of encounters they¡¯d have. Things like these were tough to determine when it came to relationships. It was like how she¡¯d loved Shen Hanyu so much, but a nightmare had destroyed all those thoughts. Who knew if Xia Sitong would fall for someone else in the future? But right now, since she liked Shen Hanyu, it was better to take the initiative than to wait passively. Xia Sitong didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, but Sang Qianqian¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Ding Aojia?¡± Sang Qianqian was a little surprised when she picked up the call. ¡°Sang Qianqian, where are you?¡± Ding Aojia¡¯s voice was a little rushed. ¡°Wen Xu is in private room 9133. He¡¯s fighting with someone.¡± Sang Qianqian was taken aback. ¡°Isn¡¯t private room 9133 in the main building of the Shengshi Club? Why would he go there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I met an acquaintance and came over to say hello. All of a sudden, they started fighting after a few words.¡± Ding Aojia said, ¡°He seems to be injured. He refused to go to the hospital even when I asked him to. You should come quickly!¡± Wen Xu¡¯s temper was indeed quite bad at times. On the other hand, it wasn¡¯t like he¡¯d never fought with others before. However, he¡¯d usually not make a move unreasonably. Instead, the other party usually provoked him first and stepped on his bottom line. ¡°Ding Aojia, help me take care of him. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Sang Qianqian was worried that something had happened to Wen Xu, so she hung up the phone and left in a hurry. Remembering that Xia Sitong was still there, she turned around, ¡°Sitong, I¡¯m sorry. Something happened on Wen Xu¡¯s end, so I have to rush over. Let¡¯s chat again when we have time.¡± Xia Sitong nodded her head, but Sang Qianqian had already run off. When Shen Hanyu arrived, he saw Sang Qianqian leaving through the grass in the bar¡¯s garden. ¡°Brother Hanyu.¡± Xia Sitong hurried over, ¡°Why are you here so early? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d pick me up at 9?¡± ¡°Early?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock.¡± Xia Sitong couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°You¡¯re pretty punctual.¡± She¡¯d come here today to see Sang Qianqian. Now that she¡¯d met her and gotten her point across, the pent-up emotions in her heart were a little relieved. She was in a much better mood. She remembered what Sang Qianqian had said about ¡®taking the initiative¡¯. So she held Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand and lowered her head, not daring to look at him. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back now. This gathering is boring.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Sitong¡¯s hand that was holding onto his, and his dark eyes deepened. When Xia Sitong was still young, he held her hand many times and took care of her like a sister. But now, they were already so big, and holding hands like this was a little strange. Subconsciously, Shen Hanyu felt uncomfortable and repulsed. Shen Hanyu took a few steps forward and pulled his hand away. ¡°I¡¯ll call a taxi.¡± Xia Sitong was disappointed, and her heart that was about to take the initiative had turned cold. While driving back, Wen Xu suddenly called Xia Sitong, ¡°Xia Sitong, are you with my sister?¡± Where is she?¡± Xia Sitong was startled, ¡°Didn¡¯t she go look for you? You didn¡¯t see her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s looking for me? I just went with Han Tianyi to buy some things for Ding Aojia, so I¡¯ll be back soon. Besides, she would¡¯ve called if she wanted to find me. So why¡¯d she turn off her phone?¡± Wen Xu didn¡¯t believe Xia Sitong, and his tone was a little anxious, ¡°Wasn¡¯t she chatting with you in the garden just now? Wouldn¡¯t you know where she went?¡± Xia Sitong wasn¡¯t stupid. From Wen Xu¡¯s words and the phone call Sang Qianqian received, she immediately guessed that Ding Aojia must¡¯ve deliberately sent Wen Xu and Han Tianyi away to trick Sang Qianqian. Could it be that Ding Aojia was trying to make things difficult for Sang Qianqian? The moment this thought appeared, Xia Sitong felt her heart beat faster. Initially, she would¡¯ve told Wen Xu about Sang Qianqian¡¯s whereabouts. However, out of nowhere, Xia Sitong heard her own calm voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Brother Hanyu came to pick me up, but I¡¯ve already left.¡± Wen Xu was about to hang up the phone, but he tensed up when he heard Shen Hanyu¡¯s name. ¡°Pass the phone to Shen Hanyu.¡± Xia Sitong hesitated for a moment but still passed the phone over. It was very quiet in the car, and Shen Hanyu had already heard the entire conversation between Wen Xu and Xia Sitong. ¡°Shen Hanyu, is my sister really not with you?¡± Wen Xu¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t very good, and his voice was full of doubt. ¡°No,¡± Shen Hanyu replied indifferently. He paused. ¡°If you can¡¯t find her, you can check the surveillance cameras.¡± Wen Xu thought about it and agreed. There were surveillance cameras around the club, so Shen Hanyu wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to Sang Qianqian. The most important thing at the moment was to find her. Wen Xu didn¡¯t say anything and immediately hung up the phone to check the surveillance footage. Shen Hanyu sat quietly for a while, then opened an app on his phone. He¡¯d once hacked into the central control system of the Shengshi Club, so it was a piece of cake for him to hack into it again. Shen Hanyu recalled seeing Sang Qianqian running towards the main building of the Shengshi Club. Without much effort, he managed to find Sang Qianqian in the surveillance footage. The girl¡¯s footsteps were swift, and she looked anxious. She ran through the crowd and stood in front of a private room. The door opened, and she walked in. A man¡¯s face poked out, and he looked around warily. Then, the door was quickly closed. The Shengshi Club was reputable in Ming City. The guests inside were either rich or noble, but there was no lack of dignified beasts in clothes. For some reason, Shen Hanyu suddenly thought of that night. When he and Guo Muyang had come to the Shengshi Club to look for Long Junzhe, a disheveled woman had escaped from his room in a panic. Her eyes were filled with fear, and scars covered her body and face from being whipped. Shen Hanyu dialed Wen Xu¡¯s number. On the other end of the line, Wen Xu was worried. He didn¡¯t save Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone number, so when he saw that it was an unknown number, he thought it was an advertisement and immediately hung up. Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment when he heard the toot sound from the phone. He then spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Sir, please stop the car by the side.¡± Chapter 34 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xia Sitong looked at Shen Hanyu in disbelief. ¡°Brother Hanyu, are you going to look for Sang Qianqian?¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he said in a low voice, ¡°You go home first.¡± He quickly got out of the car and waved for another taxi. Xia Sitong chased out of the car and shouted, ¡°Brother Hanyu! If Sang Qianqian is missing, Wen Xu will find her. So why do you have to meddle in her business?¡± Shen Hanyu turned around, his dark eyes emotionless. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± As she watched the car drive off, Xia Sitong felt like she¡¯d fallen into ice water in the middle of winter, her entire body freezing. What she was worried about had finally become a reality. She¡¯d even cried and begged Sang Qianqian not to take Brother Hanyu away from her. However, she didn¡¯t expect that her Brother Hanyu had already unknowingly sided with Sang Qianqian. She knew that the Sang family had a lot to do with the car accident and that the Sang family had caused her father¡¯s death. However, he still left her behind halfway and went to find Sang Qianqian without hesitation. Xia Sitong¡¯s heart churned with an emotion that she couldn¡¯t tell if it was jealousy or sadness. Then, her eyes slowly turned venomous, filled with hatred. If it weren¡¯t for Sang Qianqian, she and Shen Hanyu would still be as close as they used to be. How could she have believed Sang Qianqian¡¯s nonsense and been fooled by her time and time again? Uncle Shen was right. No one in the Sang family was a good person. Sang Qianqian was no exception. ¡­ When Sang Qianqian knocked on the door of the private room, it was a middle-aged man who opened it. ¡°Is Wen Xu here?¡± she asked, slightly surprised. ¡°Yes, quickly come in.¡± Ding Aojia¡¯s voice came from inside. Sang Qianqian hurriedly ran in, but she didn¡¯t see Wen Xu inside. Instead, she only saw Ding Aojia sitting on the sofa, looking at her with a disdainful expression. Before she could open her mouth to speak, she felt a sharp pain on the back of her neck. Her vision turned black, and she fainted on the ground. The man stuck his head out, looked around, and then turned back to close the door. Looking at Sang Qianqian, who was on the ground, the man felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness. ¡°Miss, what if the people from the Sang family come looking for us¡­¡± ¡°If they come, I¡¯ll take care of them. What are you afraid of?¡± Ding Aojia picked up Sang Qianqian¡¯s phone and turned it off. ¡°Take off her clothes and take a few photos of her.¡± she ordered the man. The man¡¯s face changed. ¡°Miss, th-this isn¡¯t very good, right? She¡¯s still the Young Miss of the Sang family. If Sang Pengcheng knew what I did, I¡¯d be dead¡­¡± ¡°Keep your mouth shut about the Sang family. Chang San, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the bodyguard of the Ding family. My father asked you to protect me!¡± Ding Aojia was very angry. ¡°The Sang family isn¡¯t what it used to be. So what are you afraid of?¡± Cold sweat trickled down Chang San¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mr. Ding did ask me to protect Miss, but he didn¡¯t ask me to hurt the Eldest Miss of the Sang family. Besides, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse, and the Sang family is still the Sang family¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, the most influential family in Ming City now is the Han family, not the Sang family! I¡¯m already engaged to Tianyi. I don¡¯t believe that the Ding and Han families together can¡¯t win against the Sang family!¡± Chang San kept his mouth shut. He disagreed with Ding Aojia¡¯s words. ¡°Do you know how Sang Qianqian humiliated me back at the Han family? Because of her, I was told by Tianyi to get lost in public!¡± Seeing that Chang San didn¡¯t move, Ding Aojia retorted, ¡°I just asked you to take off her clothes and take a few photos of her, but you¡¯re still refusing me! I¡¯ll ask my dad to fire you!¡± Chang San wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve promised Miss to knock her out. But I never said I¡¯d do the rest¡­¡± Although Chang San was only a bodyguard, he¡¯d always been careful. Everyone in Ming city knew that Sang Pengcheng loved his daughter as much as his life. Ding Aojia wanted to take revenge on Sang Qianqian, so Chang San helped to knock her unconscious. One could say that he was following orders. Even if the Sang family wanted to find trouble with him, they wouldn¡¯t go too far. But he¡¯d be in deep trouble if he took off Sang Qianqian¡¯s clothes and took those photos. Sang Pengcheng would never let him off so easily. Moreover, there was also the possibility that the Ding family would eventually push him out as a scapegoat to exonerate Ding Aojia. Then Chang San would really be a victim. Seeing that Chang San refused to follow his orders, Ding Aojia was furious. ¡°Chang San, just you wait. I¡¯ll tell my dad to fire you when I get back!¡± Chang San didn¡¯t dare to answer, thinking it was better to be fired than die. At this moment, he just wanted to avoid the trouble that might kill him, so he hurriedly opened the door and went out. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside. Just call me when you¡¯re done.¡± Chang San quickly opened the door and ran away. Ding Aojia was fuming with anger. What kind of stupid bodyguard is this? He was even more cowardly than her. She didn¡¯t tell him to rape, kill, or set fire to anything, yet he ran fast! Ding Aojia turned around, took some tape to seal Sang Qianqian¡¯s mouth, and then tied up her wrists and ankles. Sang Qianqian was wearing a purple shoulder-length dress today. The dress was like a veil, and her black hair was like a waterfall, making her skin look even fairer. Furthermore, her features were bright, and her waist was slim. Ding Aojia was jealous, and the transparent tape wrapped around Sang Qianqian was pulled tighter. She used a lot of strength, but Sang Qianqian still managed to wake up from her coma. Ding Aojia took out her phone and was about to take a picture when she suddenly saw Sang Qianqian open her eyes. She quickly calmed down when she realized Sang Qianqian¡¯s wrists and ankles were tied up. Sang Qianqian was shocked. She looked around the room and realized that the man was gone; only Ding Aojia was left. She immediately realized that she¡¯d been tricked. With the tape on her mouth, she could only make muffled sounds, so she looked at Ding Aojia. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. When you made me lose face in front of so many people, I didn¡¯t look at you like that.¡± Ding Aojia sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll take a few photos of you and let you go after that. It¡¯s just to repay you for the humiliation that day.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at her. Photos, what photos did she want to take? Before Sang Qianqian could process further, Ding Aojia had already reached out and pulled down her dress. Sang Qianqian¡¯s mind exploded as she struggled madly. With a ¡®Chi la!¡¯ sound, the dress was torn. Sang Qianqian kicked Ding Aojia. Then, she said hatefully, ¡°Sang Qianqian, I was only going to expose your upper body. If you move again, do you think I won¡¯t strip you of all your clothes?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s struggle stopped. Soon, her dress was taken off by Ding Aojia, revealing her moon-white tube top. Ding Aojia raised her phone and took a few pictures. The girl in the camera had her face buried in her long hair and was crying silently. Ding Aojia was very satisfied. She pushed Sang Qianqian to a different angle, pulled down her tube top, and prepared to continue taking photos. The door was suddenly knocked open, and a figure quickly walked in. Before Ding Aojia could react, she was harshly kicked away. Her body flew, and her back hit the hard leg of the coffee table. Ding Aojia passed out before she could even make a sound. Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was expressionless. He bent over and helped Sang Qianqian up. He took off his coat and wrapped it around her, covering her fair skin and the red marks on it. These red marks were left behind by Sang Qianqian¡¯s struggle when Ding Aojia stripped her clothes. Chapter 35 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shen Hanyu lowered his eyes and untied Sang Qianqian¡¯s hands and feet. Then, he also removed the tape from her mouth. The girl looked at him with tears, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that he had suddenly appeared. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Shen Hanyu asked in a deep voice. Why did he feel like she was scared out of her wits? Sang Qianqian was in an awful state. She¡¯d never been treated like this before. She pursed her lips and wanted to cry, but when she realized who the person in front of her was, she tried her best to hold back her tears. ¡°C-Can you help me contact Wen Xu?¡± Shen Hanyu nodded and dialed Wen Xu¡¯s number. He handed it to Sang Qianqian. After much effort, Wen Xu was finally allowed to enter the Shengshi Club¡¯s control room to check the surveillance cameras. He¡¯d just found out where Sang Qianqian had gone and was rushing over with Han Tianyi. When he saw the unknown number calling again, he picked it up. ¡°Who¡¯s that? If you have something to say, then say it!¡± ¡°Wen Xu, it¡¯s me.¡± Sang Qianqian tried her best to keep her voice calm. ¡°Are you alright?¡± She was afraid that Wen Xu would end up like her and be in trouble. ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. Are you alright, Sis?¡± he asked. Wen Xu could tell that there was something wrong through her voice. ¡°Sis, whose phone are you using to make the call? Are you still in room 9133?¡± Wen Xu didn¡¯t sound like he was in trouble. Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m still here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, Sis. Please wait for me there. Tianyi and I will be there in two minutes!¡± On the other end of the phone, Shen Hanyu had picked up the two phones on the ground. One of the phone case cases was in the cherry blossom style, and it looked very familiar. That night, when Sang Qianqian helped him with the PowerPoint presentation for the press conference, he¡¯d seen her phone. As for the other one, it was undoubtedly Ding Aojia¡¯s. Shen Hanyu opened the photo album and scrolled through it. His face immediately darkened. He deleted all the photos and deleted the phone¡¯s system. Even if someone tried to recover the data on the phone, it¡¯d be impossible. ¡°Who¡¯s this person?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s cold eyes fell on Ding Aojia. She was still young, but her methods were already so underhanded. He should¡¯ve used more force with that kick. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ my ex-classmate from the international school.¡± Just as Sang Qianqian was about to tell Shen Hanyu regarding the card, she heard footsteps outside the door. Wen Xu and Han Tianyi had already rushed in. Wen Xu¡¯s face darkened when he saw the scene in the room. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡­¡± He said as he rushed over to Shen Hanyu. Sang Qianqian quickly said, ¡°It has nothing to do with him; It was Ding Aojia. She tricked me into coming here.¡± She briefly explained the situation, and Wen Xu¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He rushed over, grabbed Ding Aojia, and gave her two tight slaps. The pain woke Ding Aojia up. She panicked when she saw the person in front of her. Wen Xu grabbed Ding Aojia. ¡°Where were you going to send the photos you took of my sister?¡± He clenched his fists so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. ¡°Think carefully before you answer,¡± he said gloomily. Ding Aojia¡¯s face was pale, and she stammered, ¡°I-I was going to post it on the school website¡­¡± In the past, Sang Qianqian was a dazzling presence in the international school, and many people admired and envied her. However, if those photos of Sang Qianqian were to be leaked out, she¡¯d be trampled under the feet of others. Her previous image would be destroyed. This was the best humiliation that Ding Aojia could¡¯ve imagined for Sang Qianqian. Wen Xu was furious. ¡°How can you be so vicious? I really want to kill you!¡± He slapped Ding Aojia¡¯s face a few more times. ¡°I¡¯ve never hit a woman, but today I¡¯ll make an exception!¡± Ding Aojia¡¯s face quickly became red and swollen. She covered her face with her hands in pain and asked Han Tianyi for help. ¡°Tianyi, Wen Xu¡¯s hitting me. Aren¡¯t you going to do anything? I¡¯m already engaged to you, Tianyi¡­¡± Han Tianyi¡¯s face was frighteningly dark. ¡°From the beginning to the end, Qianqian only wanted you to apologize to Xia Sitong. I told you to get out of the Han family. The one who didn¡¯t give you any face was me, not Sang Qianqian.¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°If you want payback, you can come after me. Why¡¯d you have to go after Qianqian?!¡± ¡°If she hadn¡¯t stood up for Xia Sitong, you wouldn¡¯t have treated me like that. It¡¯s all her fault¡­¡± Ding Aojia never blamed Han Tianyi. Instead, she only hated Sang Qianqian. Hearing the words ¡®stand up for Xia Sitong¡¯, Shen Hanyu raised his eyes and looked at Sang Qianqian. On the other side, before Ding Aojia could finish her sentence, Han Tianyi lifted his leg and kicked Ding Aojia¡¯s chest. ¡°Han Tianyi, how could you hit me like this?¡± Ding Aojia screamed. ¡°How could I? Since you can¡¯t seem to believe it, make sure you watch closely as I hit you!¡± Han Tianyi kicked Ding Aojia a few more times, almost with all his strength. After a short time, Ding Aojia was rolling on the ground in pain. Chang San rushed in and protected Ding Aojia. ¡°Young Master Han! Miss is your fianc¨¦e; how can you do this to her!¡± Chang San had just gone to the bathroom to smoke a cigarette, but he didn¡¯t expect the situation to change so suddenly. ¡°What fianc¨¦e? If it weren¡¯t for my dad, I wouldn¡¯t even want to get engaged!¡± Han Tianyi said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s so vicious. I don¡¯t want anything to do with such a person!¡± Ding Aojia had been beaten up badly, but those beatings weren¡¯t as hurtful as Han Tianyi¡¯s words. She¡¯d always been proud and arrogant, and when Han Tianyi told her to get lost in public, she had a thorn in her heart. However, her love for Han Tianyi was still incomparable. When Han Shangrong proposed a marriage between the two families, Han Tianyi¡¯s attitude towards her changed drastically. She thought that Han Tianyi liked her now. After being slapped in the face by Han Tianyi again, Ding Aojia was so angry that her face turned pale, and her body trembled. ¡°The Han family was the one who begged for the engagement. So who do you think wants anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Since we both hate each other, we might as well cancel the engagement!¡± Han Tianyi was so angry that he¡¯d forgotten Han Shangrong¡¯s instructions. Ding Aojia was stunned, but she refused to show weakness. ¡°Then fine!¡± No one had expected that the matter would end with Ding Aojia and Han Tianyi canceling their engagement. The night Ding Aojia returned home, she asked her father to break off the engagement with the Han family, saying that she didn¡¯t like Han Tianyi. She did that because she knew she was in the wrong for tying Sang Qianqian up and taking those photos of her. Furthermore, she was afraid that Han Tianyi and Wen Xu would take revenge on her again, so she didn¡¯t dare to tell her father the whole story and also ordered Chang San to keep quiet. When Han Shangrong received the notice from the Ding family to break off the engagement, he immediately went to find Han Tianyi. He asked him if he¡¯d offended Ding Aojia. Han Tianyi told him everything that had happened. ¡°I won¡¯t take a woman like her as my wife!¡± Han Shangrong was furious. He raised his hand and slapped Han Tianyi. ¡°What did I tell you? I told you to coax Ding Aojia, but you didn¡¯t listen!¡± Han Tianyi straightened his neck and looked at Han Shangrong fearlessly. ¡°She¡¯s not worth my efforts!¡± Han Shangrong was furious; his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Speaking of which, Sang Pengcheng¡¯s daughter was to blame for ruining his plans. It seemed like the previous plan couldn¡¯t be delayed any longer. If it was delayed any longer, there might be more variables! ¡­ The afternoon sun was scorching. Sang Qianqian stood under the shade of a tree outside Ming City University. She fanned herself from time to time. A car stopped, and the person she¡¯d been waiting for finally appeared in her line of sight. Sang Qianqian quickly ran over. ¡°Shen Hanyu.¡± Chapter 36 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian had visited Shen Hanyu to return his clothes. Last time, she¡¯d worn his coat home. Sang Qianqian had asked someone to wash it and specially brought it over for him. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to tell her father and brother about the incident at the Shengshi Club. Otherwise, they¡¯d definitely cause a huge uproar. Shen Hanyu approached her with Guo Muyang by his side. Sang Qianqian handed him the bag in her hands. ¡°I had someone wash the clothes. Thank you.¡± Perhaps it was because she¡¯d been waiting for a long time, but the girl¡¯s face was a little red from the sun. Nevertheless, a pure smile was plastered on her face. Shen Hanyu nodded and took the coat without a word. Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting. Hanyu and I were busy in the company and not in school.¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly startled. ¡°Company?¡± ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t the Shen family¡¯s company go bankrupt? Hanyu has just started his company, and he¡¯s swamped.¡± Guo Muyang said enthusiastically, ¡°The company isn¡¯t far from here; it¡¯s only a ten-minute drive. So, Miss Sang, do you want to go and take a look?¡± Guo Muyang knew that Shen Hanyu had saved Sang Qianqian that night. He¡¯d also heard that the Sang family had sent the Shen family a 400 million yuan check. Based on his burning instinct for gossip, Guo Muyang concluded that Sang Qianqian might still have feelings for Shen Hanyu. It was also very likely that Shen Hanyu also had, ahem, slight feelings for Sang Qianqian¡­ Otherwise, with Shen Hanyu¡¯s cold personality and the current relationship between the Sang and Shen families, why would he ever help Sang Qianqian? Furthermore, Guo Muyang had another reason for inviting Sang Qianqian to visit. He also had shares in this company. Since he was a shareholder, he had to consider the company¡¯s development. Shen Hanyu¡¯s attitude towards Sang Qianqian had softened these days. In that case, he might even be willing to accept the Sang family¡¯s help again. After all, the new company had just been established. The company would immediately take off if they could have a big shot like the Sang family to help them. As soon as Guo Muyang¡¯s words fell, he felt a cold and sharp gaze fall on him. It was like a cold blade, and it made his scalp feel numb. Guo Muyang coughed. ¡°But I don¡¯t think Miss Sang is interested in joining a small company like ours. So let¡¯s just forget about it¡­¡± ¡°No,¡± Sang Qianqian said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m very interested.¡± The last time Sang Pengcheng gave Shen Shaofeng a check, he wanted to help the Shen family rise again, but Shen Shaofeng refused. It had been a long time since Shen Shaofeng made any moves, but he didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanyu to start a new company. She wanted to visit the place and see if Shen Hanyu needed help. Since Shen Hanyu had saved her that night, she had to return the favor. Guo Muyang bit the bullet and looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°Then, shall we lead the way for Miss Sang?¡± Shen Hanyu got into the car without any expression on his face. Guo Muyang heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to greet Sang Qianqian with a smile. ¡°Miss Sang, let¡¯s go.¡± Since Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t object, he would take it that he¡¯d agreed. The car arrived at the destination very quickly, and Sang Qianqian followed them upstairs. The company wasn¡¯t big, but it was bright and clean. There were about 20 employees, many of whom used to be from the Shen family¡¯s company. Sang Qianqian looked around and wanted to stay a little longer, but Shen Hanyu said, ¡°Are you done looking around? You can leave after you¡¯re finished.¡± Sang Qianqian said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to start a business. Just tell me if there¡¯s anything the Sang family can help with. My father will be happy to help you.¡± ¡°No,¡± Shen Hanyu replied coldly. After a pause, he said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about what happened at the Shengshi Club. Just take it as repaying your father for helping the Shen family by giving them the check. Nonetheless, I will still investigate the car accident.¡± Sang Qian pursed her lips and wanted to say something. ¡°Muyang, send Miss Sang down,¡± Shen Hanyu said as he turned around. Guo Muyang was speechless. His plan to let the company borrow the Sang family¡¯s power had failed. Guo Muyang accompanied Sang Qianqian and was about to head out when he saw Wei Qinghua directing two workers to carry a signboard out of the elevator. Upon seeing Sang Qianqian, Wei Qinghua¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why is she here?¡± ¡°Miss Sang brought something to Hanyu, so I came to take a look.¡± Guo Muyang knew that Wei Qinghua had a deep prejudice against the Sang family, so he wittily threw all the blame on Shen Hanyu. Wei Qinghua frowned but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He was too embarrassed to ask what the gift was. He didn¡¯t understand young people¡¯s affairs, but he trusted Shen Hanyu and had no doubts about his behavior. ¡°Uncle Wei, the new signboard of the company is done so quickly?¡± Guo Muyang looked at the new sign and praised, ¡°The new name that Uncle Shen and Hanyu came up with is perfect. So far, the company has become so successful.¡± Sang Qianqian followed Guo Muyang¡¯s gaze and looked at the new signboard. Her little face instantly turned pale with one look, her eyes darkened, and she almost couldn¡¯t stand! Guo Muyang was shocked. ¡°Miss Sang! What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Shen Hanyu heard the commotion and quickly came out. Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression was too frightening. She was drained of blood and even had difficulty breathing. Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Does your stomach hurt again?¡± He remembered that the last time on Yushan Island, Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was also this scary because of her stomach ache. She was in so much pain that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Sang Qianqian shook her head and stared at the sign. Then, finally, she said with difficulty, ¡°Wh-why¡¯d you get this name?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her, not understanding why Sang Qianqian was asking this. ¡°My father thinks that the name Phoenix means rising from the ashes; that way, it¡¯s more auspicious,¡± he explained. At the beginning of the company¡¯s establishment, Shen Hanyu still used the company¡¯s original name as a memento. Shen Shaofeng didn¡¯t like it very much. ¡°The original company has gone bankrupt. So there¡¯s no need to call it that name. I feel that the Shen family has been through a lot, and now that we¡¯ve opened a new company, it can be considered a rebirth. So let¡¯s call it Phoenix Technology.¡± The Phoenix was reborn from the fire and became immortal. Just like this new company in the future, it would never fall no matter what difficulties it encountered. Shen Shaofeng felt that this name was a good sign. Additionally, Phoenix Technology¡¯s main products were mobile phones and chips; thus, the company¡¯s name had a similar spelling to the word ¡®phone¡¯. Moreover, Shen Hanyu intended to continue his father¡¯s ambition of expanding his company¡¯s products to the international market. Therefore, Shen Hanyu decided to name the company Phoenix Technology. Sang Qianqian had initially thought that the nightmare was very different from reality. Furthermore, the Shen family¡¯s bankruptcy had nothing to do with the Sang family. So, in the end, she thought it was just a dream. But once again, she felt the deep mockery of fate. In that nightmare, the company under Shen Hanyu¡¯s name, who¡¯d become a global communication giant, was also Phoenix! Coincidences could happen, but there seemed to be too many of them. Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was getting paler and paler as if she¡¯d faint at any moment. Shen Hanyu reached out to support her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Sang Qianqian broke free from Shen Hanyu¡¯s grasp and looked at him deeply. It was hard to tell if her eyes were filled with confusion, fear, or shock. The next moment, she¡¯d already turned around and staggered into the elevator. She quickly left. Chapter 37 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t stop for even a moment. Instead, she immediately went to the Hongyuan Group to look for her father, Sang Pengcheng. ¡°Dad, I told you about leaving Ming City last time. We really can¡¯t delay it any longer.¡± Sang Qianqian told Sang Pengcheng about Shen Hanyu setting up Phoenix Technology. ¡°What¡¯s the point of staying if something will eventually happen to our family?¡± Sang Pengcheng found it unbelievable. ¡°Is the name of Shen Hanyu¡¯s company really the same as in your dream?¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. Not even a single word is wrong.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s tone was urgent. ¡°Father, Han Shangrong wants that piece of land in the east; let¡¯s just sell it to him. He wants to snatch away the Sang family¡¯s mobile market; it¡¯s fine if we give it up.¡± She held Sang Pengcheng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Father, money and property are just worldly possessions. The most important thing is for the family to be together and live a safe, happy life.¡± When she first mentioned leaving Ming City to Sang Pengcheng, she still had doubts about the dream. But now, only worry and fear came from the bottom of her heart. Sang Pengcheng was swamped with the company¡¯s affairs. He massaged his temples and said, ¡°Qianqian, Daddy can understand your heart. But the reputation of the Group is here; Sometimes, we can¡¯t retreat. We have to fight.¡± ¡°But if the price is the lives of our entire family, will you insist on fighting?¡± ¡°Why do you have to do this, Qianqian?¡± Sang Pengcheng looked at his daughter and said helplessly, ¡°With my current status and ability, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you or the Sang family.¡± He gave Mr. Zhong a call. ¡°Old Zhong, I¡¯ll be busy for the next few days and won¡¯t have time to accompany Qianqian. Come and pick her up and take her out for a walk.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Sang Qianqian was both disappointed and dejected. ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± When she was young, Sang Pengcheng would ask Mr. Zhong to take her out to play when he was too busy with work. She didn¡¯t expect her father to treat her like a child still. ¡°How about this? If I have time, I¡¯ll let Ju Wei settle the score and weigh the pros and cons.¡± Sang Pengcheng couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint his daughter. He mumbled, ¡°We can¡¯t rush to leave Ming City. We have to think about it.¡± He was in a hurry to go to the meeting and left in a hurry. Sang Qianqian¡¯s mood was extremely low. Mr. Zhong soon arrived. Instead of taking her home, he drove directly to the biggest amusement park in Ming City. ¡°Young Miss, do you still remember that I used to bring you here to play when you were young?¡± Mr. Zhong thought of the past and sighed. ¡°How unhappy are you? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be in a better mood after relaxing here for half a day.¡± How could Sang Qianqian not remember? Sitting on the high Ferris wheel and overlooking the scenery of Ming City, the intense sense of weightlessness brought by the rapid descent would make people forget everything instantly. Alas, It was a pity that she wasn¡¯t the same as when she was young. When the Ferris wheel spun, she only felt fear. Every second reminded her of that dream where she jumped from a thirteen-story building and the tragic scene of her blood splattering on a rainy night. The intense stress reaction made her leave the Ferris wheel with a pale face. She ran to the bathroom and sat beside the toilet, vomiting non-stop. Unexpectedly, she could no longer use the entertainment facilities she used to love. Mr. Zhong was a little helpless. ¡°Young Miss, I thought you liked the Ferris wheel¡­¡± ¡°I used to like it very much. But now that I¡¯ve grown up, I can¡¯t take the excitement.¡± Sang Qian forced a smile and said, ¡°Uncle Zhong, let¡¯s go home.¡± On the way home, she had a lot on her mind. When she heard a violent collision, Sang Qianqian jumped in shock. ¡°Uncle Zhong, what happened?¡± Mr. Zhong¡¯s expression was icy. ¡°Someone wants to stop us. Young Miss, sit tight!¡± The car suddenly accelerated and shot out like an arrow. However, the car behind them caught up. The two vehicles crashed into each other, trying to force Mr. Zhong to stop. Mr. Zhong took advantage of the gap and stepped on the accelerator, trying to break out of the encirclement. Suddenly, a cargo van rushed over from the side. Mr. Zhong broke out in a cold sweat, turned the steering wheel to the right, and stepped on the brake. The car barely dodged the truck, but it hit a stone wall on the side of the road and had to stop. ¡°Young Miss, let¡¯s go.¡± Mr. Zhong pulled Sang Qianqian out of the car and ran into the forest. The two cars behind them stopped as well. Several black-robed men wearing masks chased after them and surrounded Sang Qianqian and Uncle Zhong. Seeing that there was no way to escape, Uncle Zhong turned back and started fighting with those people. He was skilled in Kung Fu as he used to be Sang Pengcheng¡¯s bodyguard. However, he wasn¡¯t young anymore, and the other party had an advantage in numbers. Additionally, they had weapons, and their attacks were ruthless. In the chaotic battle, Uncle Zhong couldn¡¯t avoid it in time and was hit on the head by a stick, blood flowing all over his face. He forced himself to support his body and looked in Sang Qianqian¡¯s direction. His lips moved, but no words came out. Instead, he fell to the ground stiffly. Sang Qianqian¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and her heart seemed to have stopped beating. She stumbled over. ¡°Uncle Zhong!¡± ¡°Miss Sang, please come with us,¡± the leader of the black-clothed men said. ¡­ Shen Hanyu furrowed his brows when his phone rang in the middle of the night. It was an unfamiliar number, but he had an impression of who it was. ¡°What is it?¡± It was indeed Wen Xu¡¯s voice on the other end. He sounded extremely anxious. ¡°Shen Hanyu, aren¡¯t you a little skilled at checking the surveillance cameras? I have an urgent matter to ask of you.¡± That day at the Shengshi Club, Shen Hanyu hadn¡¯t only managed to find Sang Qianqian¡¯s whereabouts but had also rushed over to save her, leaving a lasting impression on Wen Xu. Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression changed. Wen Xu must¡¯ve misunderstood him, for he was especially good at checking surveillance cameras. He said calmly, ¡°If you want to investigate something, can¡¯t you just go to the police?¡± ¡°But if you¡¯re willing to investigate, you might be able to find info faster than the police.¡± Wen Xu was on the verge of tears. ¡°Sister Qian was taken away by someone. We¡¯re really in a hurry!¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Who took Sang Qianqian away?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. The butler with her was found unconscious with an injury on his head. Unfortunately, my Sister¡¯s whereabouts are unknown.¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, I know I¡¯ve offended you in the past. But if you can help me find Sis, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do!¡± Wen Xu said. Shen Hanyu said in a low voice, ¡°Send me the exact address where Sang Qianqian went missing and any related information.¡± Wen Xu was overjoyed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you all the information I have!¡± Shen Hanyu was indeed fast. He was at least 40 minutes faster than the police. The Group that had taken Sang Qianqian away was driving a car with a fake license plate. The other party¡¯s anti-detection ability was extremely strong. They changed cars several times in parking lots within particularly hidden places along the way. Shen Hanyu tried his best but could only track them down until they switched to the fourth car. After that, those people had evaporated like water, and no one knew where they¡¯d gone. ¡­ The Sang family was already in a mess. Sang Minglang¡¯s voice was hoarse from calling the police and sending people to look for Sang Qianqian the entire night. On the other hand, Sang Pengcheng couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night, and his eyes were bloodshot. Regret, anxiety, and worry tormented him; he seemed to have aged a lot overnight. Chapter 38 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian¡¯s disappearance made Sang Pengcheng realize how true her words were that day. Money and property were all worldly possessions. The most important thing was for the family to be together and live a safe, happy life. He hated that he couldn¡¯t understand his daughter¡¯s painstaking efforts then. Not only did he treat her half-heartedly, but he also asked Uncle Zhong to pick her up. He thought that with his current status, no one would dare to mess with him. But in the end, Sang Qianqian¡¯s worry became a reality. Something had happened to her, and he couldn¡¯t protect her. If his daughter could appear in front of him again now¡­ He¡¯d agree without hesitation even if he had to give up everything, let alone leave Ming City. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know if he¡¯d still have this chance. Sang Qianqian had been missing for seven days. The Sang family had sent countless people to search for Sang Qianqian in the city, and the police had also deployed many people to search for her. However, Sang Qianqian seemed to have disappeared into thin air, and nobody could trace her whereabouts. In those seven days, Sang Pengcheng had seen several female corpses. Every time he saw one, his heart would drop. Fortunately, none of them were Sang Qianqian. It meant that his daughter was still alive. Sang Pengcheng was only able to hang on because of this belief. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to manage the company¡¯s affairs. Sang Minglang couldn¡¯t handle it alone, so the company was in a short period of chaos. Han Shangrong personally came to the Sang family to express his concern for Sang Pengcheng. His expression was heavy, and he said many words of comfort. In the end, he brought up the land in the east again. ¡°Mr. Sang, I really want that land. Originally, I thought we¡¯d have a fierce battle in the business world to achieve our goal, but now that you¡¯ve encountered this matter, I can¡¯t bear to just watch.¡± His tone was unusually sincere. ¡°I¡¯m willing to use all of the Han family¡¯s power to help you find your daughter. On account of my sincerity, can you sell me that piece of land?¡± Sang Minglang wasn¡¯t willing, but Sang Pengcheng agreed. At that moment, nothing else was more important than having more power to help find his daughter. ¡­ Sang Qianqian had never expected that the group of people would bring her to Yushan Island. Previously, because the Shen family¡¯s car accident involved Sang Minglang, the opening of Yushan Island was called off. After the police released Sang Minglang from prison, he¡¯d been busy running around for the land in the east, and the restart of the Yushan Island project was postponed. Sang Minglang had dismissed the staff on the island, and it was deserted. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know what those people were up to. After they sent her to one of the abandoned hotel rooms, the group of people disappeared from her eyes. However, Sang Qianqian knew they hadn¡¯t left and were standing guard outside the door. Occasionally, she could hear one of them talking on the phone in a low voice. Someone would always send her food on time but refused to talk to her. Additionally, Sang Qianqian¡¯s phone was confiscated, and she couldn¡¯t contact anyone. She looked out of the window at the sky that was gradually turning orange. She almost didn¡¯t dare to think about how chaotic the house was now. Instead, Sang Qianqian could only pray for Uncle Zhong¡¯s safety and for her family to be safe. She counted the sunrise and sunset to keep track of time. On the 14th day, the leader of the black-clothed men appeared again at night and knocked her out. When Sang Qianqian woke up, she was by the dark sea. The night was dark, and there was no one around. She struggled to get up and ran for her life to the place with the lights on. On the way, She met a kind driver who took her back to the city. When Sang Pengcheng saw his daughter return home, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He was overjoyed as he hugged her and cried. ¡°Qianqian, if you want to leave Ming City, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± In just ten days, Sang Pengcheng¡¯s hair had already turned white. He¡¯d aged more than ten years. ¡°Give me some time,¡± he said with tears. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the business here as soon as possible.¡± After Sang Qianqian returned, she became much quieter. Her reaction to her father¡¯s decision was calm, and she wasn¡¯t surprised. Sang Pengcheng thought she was just a little upset after being locked up for so long. However, when he heard that his daughter hadn¡¯t been bullied and was only restricted during her imprisonment, he was more or less relieved. Sang Minglang had put a lot of pressure on the police, hoping they would find the group of people who¡¯d kidnapped Sang Qianqian. But alas, they still weren¡¯t able to track the culprits down. In the end, this matter had become an unsolved case. Not long after, two big news came out in Ming City. One of them was the news conference of Phoenix Technology, which Shen Hanyu founded. They¡¯d released a new mobile chip. Chapter 39 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This new chip had better performance and a lower price than the one initially bought by the Kexing Group. Consequently, the previously thriving mobile industry of the Kexing Group was affected. Shen Hanyu had refused to work with the Han family. Instead, all his business partners were the Han family¡¯s competitors, except the Sang family. Han Shangrong¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated Shen Shaofeng. To think that he has such a talented son.¡± He¡¯d developed a new chip that surpassed the old model in such a short period. If Shen Hanyu was allowed to develop as he wished, how could the Han family still rule the mobile market in the future? ¡­ The other big news was that the Sang family had started selling many of their assets and was preparing to leave Ming City. This news was more explosive than the former. It spread all over the internet in an instant and shocked the public. Sang Minglang found it hard to accept that his father would give up the Sang family¡¯s business and leave Ming City just because of his sister¡¯s dream. He had a big fight with Sang Pengcheng over this, but in the end, they couldn¡¯t change the outcome. Before they left Ming City, Sang Qianqian gave Wen Xu and Shen Hanyu a call. ¡°Are you all ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Wen Xu sounded complicated. ¡°Sister, are you really going to do this? What if you¡¯re in danger?¡± When Sang Qianqian returned after her disappearance, Wen Xu became even more obedient to her. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see his Sister Qian again if he wasn¡¯t careful. However, even though he did as Sang Qianqian said, he still felt uneasy. Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry. As long as you keep an eye on Tianyi, Han Shangrong won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡± When Sang Qianqian appeared in Han Shangrong¡¯s office, his face darkened. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to ask Uncle Han a question.¡± Sang Qianqian said. Han Shangrong glanced at his assistant, Weng Tong. ¡°Weng Tong, go ahead and do what I¡¯ve arranged for you.¡± Weng Tong nodded and closed the door behind him as he left. ¡°You¡¯d better promise me your question is worth my time.¡± Han Shangrong picked up his teacup and blew on it. Then, he took a sip of tea and said slowly, ¡°Otherwise, even if you¡¯re Sang Pengcheng¡¯s daughter, I¡¯ll make you pay.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle Han already make me pay the price? Wasn¡¯t it enough when you imprisoned me in Yushan Island for 14 days?¡± Han Shangrong, who was drinking tea, suddenly stopped. His eyes turned cold as he stared at Sang Qianqian, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. Sang Qianqian, do you know you can go to jail for defamation?¡± Sang Qianqian said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t use insinuations in front of me. One of the men guarding me made a phone call at night, and I heard it with my own ears. He was talking to a person called President Han!¡± He probably made that call as he thought she was asleep. However, she was scared and hadn¡¯t slept at all. Moreover, her nervousness helped heighten her senses. Due to that, she managed to hear the man talking to ¡®President Han¡¯. Han Shangrong¡¯s expression finally changed. ¡°Sang Qianqian, what¡¯re you trying to do?¡± ¡°I told you, I just want to ask Uncle Han a question.¡± Sang Qianqian said slowly, ¡°But before that, I want to show Uncle Han a video.¡± She passed the phone to Han Shangrong and clicked on the video in her photo album. In the video, Han Tianyi was tied up. Blood covered his face and body as he screamed in pain. Han Shangrong smashed his teacup on the floor and stood up furiously. ¡°Sang Qianqian! If anything happens to Tianyi, I¡¯ll bury you with him!¡± Sang Qian pursed her lips. ¡°As long as Uncle Han answers my questions honestly, Tianyi will be fine.¡± Han Shangrong suppressed his anger and glared at Sang Qianqian. ¡°What¡¯re you trying to ask?!¡± ¡°My question is simple.¡± Sang Qianqian said calmly, ¡°Tianyi maxed out a few of his cards while traveling in Europe. Later on, I lent him one of the supplementary cards I had for my Switzerland bank account. When Tianyi asked you to deposit money to me, did you transfer the money to someone else through my card?¡± She said slowly, ¡°You transferred money to the same person, but it was divided into two. The first time was 10 million, and the second time was 30 million. The total amounts to 40 million.¡± Han Shangrong didn¡¯t know why she¡¯d repeated the amount so clearly. He frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t even know who you¡¯re transferring money to, so why are you asking me?¡± ¡°Uncle Han!¡± Sang Qianqian raised her voice. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. You¡¯d better answer me honestly. Don¡¯t forget, Tianyi is still waiting.¡± Han Shangrong¡¯s mind spun. He¡¯d sent the repairman money to have him tamper with Xia Zhixin¡¯s brakes. This way, he could kill Shen Shaofeng and Xia Zhixin without dirtying his hands. Now, the police had already concluded the car accident, and the repairman was dead. So even if he told Sang Qianqian about the money transfer, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything, and there would be no witnesses. Having made up his mind, Han Shangrong said in a deep voice, ¡°I did get someone to transfer it.¡± ¡°Why did Uncle Han transfer 40 million to a repairman?¡± Sang Qianqian continued to ask, ¡°Was it to tamper with Xia Zhixin¡¯s car so that you could cause a car accident and steal the Shen family¡¯s chip?¡± Han Shangrong¡¯s expression turned ugly, killing intent flashing in his eyes. ¡°Sang Qianqian, I can¡¯t answer that question!¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already gotten the answer I wanted.¡± ¡°What about Tianyi?¡± Han Shangrong asked sternly. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving Ming City with my family tomorrow morning. Then, when I¡¯ve safely reached the place I¡¯m going to, Tianyi will naturally return.¡± Sang Qianqian turned around and left after she finished speaking. She went downstairs until she got into the Sang family¡¯s car, which was waiting by the roadside. After the car had left, Sang Qianqian took out a phone from her pocket that had been on call the entire time. ¡°Shen Hanyu, did you hear that? This is the truth.¡± Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t the Sang family who wired 40 million to the repairman, nor did we cause the car accident. It was all Han Shangrong¡¯s planning.¡± There was a long silence on the other end. After a long while, she heard Shen Hanyu¡¯s unusually low and hoarse voice. ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll go see you.¡± Sang Qianqian looked out the window. ¡°I¡¯m on the way. Why don¡¯t you tell me your location and I¡¯ll come find you?¡± She was leaving Ming City tomorrow. However, there were some things that she should make clear to Shen Hanyu. If the Sang family owed the Shen family anything, it would only be the unintentional death of Mrs. Shen by the Sang family¡¯s hospital. However, the Sang family had already paid a sufficient price for this. They¡¯d already paid off what they owed. Chapter 40 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Shen Hanyu received Wen Xu¡¯s call that night, he tried to find Sang Qianqian but to no avail. Not long after, the media reported that Sang Qianqian had returned home safely. Shen Hanyu never realized that his heart was troubled until he finally relaxed. He didn¡¯t see Sang Qianqian again, and it seemed there was no need for them to meet again. On the other hand, Shen Hanyu was very busy. The company had just started, and he had many things to do. In addition, there were too many businesses that he needed to handle personally. After the chip release conference, Shen Hanyu saw the overwhelming news that the Sang family had started selling many of their industries. Moreover, they were preparing to leave Ming City. He finally couldn¡¯t help but check the situation of the Sang family on the internet. After much research, he found out it was true that they were going to sell their assets. Not only the Sang family¡¯s real estate, but even the Sang family¡¯s old mansion was on the list of being sold. The Sang family had even terminated their contracts with their real estate and mobile phone business partners. It was clear that they were giving up on these two fields completely. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of Sang Pengcheng¡¯s instructions, or if the business partners that terminated their contracts with the Sang family were optimistic about the future of Phoenix Technology. Their bosses all lowered their stance and came to Shen Hanyu personally to discuss the cooperation, which immediately brought the company¡¯s business volume into a period of rapid growth. Alas, Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t understand why Sang Pengcheng would give up on the Sang family¡¯s business and leave Ming City with his family. For a long time, the Sang family¡¯s situation had indeed been difficult, but it wasn¡¯t to the point where they couldn¡¯t hold on. However, on second thought, it didn¡¯t matter to him what the Sang family chose. In the end, Shen Hanyu engrossed himself in his company¡¯s business and no longer paid attention to the Sang family. That was until he received a call from Sang Qianqian. At that time, he was accompanying Xia Sitong to bake cakes at a famous cake shop. It was Xia Sitong¡¯s birthday today. ¡°I don¡¯t want any gifts,¡± she said. ¡°I just want Brother Hanyu to be with me for one day.¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s schedule was packed to the brim; after making the cake, they¡¯d go shopping and watch a movie. Then, at night, they¡¯d return home to celebrate her birthday. Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t refuse Xia Sitong¡¯s request. After all, this was her first birthday since her father¡¯s death. Shen Shaofeng reminded him, ¡°No matter how busy you are, you must spend the day with her. You can¡¯t let Sitong down.¡± Not long after they entered the store, Sang Qianqian called. ¡°Shen Hanyu, I¡¯m going to meet someone. You must listen to my conversation with him.¡± The call didn¡¯t end, and Shen Hanyu silently listened to the conversation between Sang Qianqian and Han Shangrong. His heart clenched invisibly as he was overwhelmed by an indescribable feeling. In the end, he only had one strong desire; he wanted to see Sang Qianqian immediately. Sang Qianqian said that she¡¯d arrive soon. Shen Hanyu stood up and was about to go out to wait for her. Xia Sitong was baking a cake by herself, glancing at Shen Hanyu from time to time. He¡¯d been holding his phone as if he were answering a call. However, he didn¡¯t say anything from the beginning to the end. He only seemed to have said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see you.¡± Xia Sitong didn¡¯t know who he wanted to see and felt rather emotional. When Shen Hanyu was about to leave without a word, Xia Sitong quickly ran over to stop him. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were so dark that Xia Sitong was shocked. ¡°Brother Hanyu, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sitong.¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. ¡°Something came up. I can¡¯t accompany you today.¡± After he finished speaking, he walked out without looking back. Watching as he left, anger and hatred filled Xia Sitong¡¯s heart. ¡­ When Sang Qianqian arrived at the place Shen Hanyu had mentioned, she could see him standing quietly by the street, deep in thought. It was crowded and lively around them. However, Shen Hanyu exuded an indescribable coldness and solemnity. Sang Qianqian walked over to Shen Hanyu. The two bodyguards of the Sang family followed her out of the car. They stood not far away, their eyes following Sang Qianqian¡¯s figure. Ever since she¡¯d disappeared, Sang Pengcheng had been worried about her safety. Wherever she went, there¡¯d always be bodyguards following her. Sang Qianqian was only a few steps away from Shen Hanyu when she saw a mirror-like reflection of light quickly pass by her eyes. Sang Qianqian frowned slightly. When she looked up, her heart tightened. A man wearing a cap and a mask suddenly pulled out a dagger, raising his hand as he aimed it directly toward Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes drooped slightly as he was lost in his thoughts. No one knew what he was thinking, but he didn¡¯t react at all. Sang Qianqian¡¯s mind went blank, and she instinctively pounced on Shen Hanyu. ¡°Shen Hanyu!¡± The blade reflected the dazzling sunlight and flashed across the sky. Blood-red filled Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes. The man in the cap was swift, and he was even faster when he pulled out his knife. Then, after missing his first attack, he turned around and fled. The two bodyguards of the Sang family were shocked and immediately went to stop him. The girl¡¯s body fell into Shen Hanyu¡¯s arms. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart seemed to have stopped beating. Everything around him vanished in an instant. The only thing left in the world was the girl in front of him. Shen Hanyu held on to the last bit of his rationality and picked Sang Qianqian up with trembling hands. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll send the Young Miss to the hospital!¡± The driver of the Sang family yelled at Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu carried Sang Qianqian into the car, his hands and body covered in the blood from her wounds. The girl¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Her eyes, which were always clear and bright, seemed dim and lusterless as if covered with a layer of fog at this moment. Her anger seemed to be flowing away with the warm blood. ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Hanyu.¡± Sang Qianqian opened her mouth weakly. ¡°I have something to tell you¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get to the hospital,¡± Shen Hanyu said in a hoarse voice. ¡°When we reach the hospital, it¡­ It¡¯ll be too late¡­¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s vision blurred, and something was slowly pulling away her consciousness. She felt that she might really die this time. Sang Qianqian used the last of her strength and said with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for Aunty Shen¡¯s death; that was really the nurse¡¯s fault. You mustn¡¯t blame the Sang family¡­¡± Shen Hanyu said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t blame your family.¡± ¡°Then, don¡¯t make things difficult for the Sang family in the future¡­¡± She must¡¯ve been in a lot of pain. Her hands unconsciously clutched the clothes in front of his chest as she spoke. Her small face was wrinkled, and she took a light breath. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Shen Hanyu replied in a low, trembling voice. A small smile appeared on the girl¡¯s lips. ¡°Make sure you keep your word.¡± ¡°I promise.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart ached as if he was suffocating. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sang Qianqian, stop talking.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything else as she obediently and silently curled up in his arms. There was no movement for a long time. Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but lower his eyes to look at her. The girl¡¯s eyes had already closed, and her body temperature slowly dropped. The sun was shining brightly outside, but Shen Hanyu only felt cold. It was a bone-chilling, despairing chill that seemed to freeze his blood. Shen Hanyu hugged the girl in his arms tightly as if he could keep her alive by doing so. Chapter 41 - 41 Chapter 39: Its Better to Die 41 Chapter 39: It¡¯s Better to Die Sang Pengcheng was thunderstruck when he received the news that something had happened to Sang Qianqian. He couldn¡¯t believe that his precious daughter was facing a life and death crisis again. When Sang Pengcheng and Sang Minglang arrived at the hospital, Sang Qianqian was already in the emergency room. Shen Hanyu was covered in blood, as if he had lost his soul. He stood outside the door without moving. Sang Minglang¡¯s face was ashen as he punched him fiercely and said sternly, ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯ve harmed my sister!¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t even dodge. After taking the punch, blood flowed out of his tightly pursed lips. Sang Minglang wanted to attack again, but Sang Pengcheng sighed and said, ¡°Minglang, forget it.¡± Sang Pengcheng already knew the whole story from the bodyguard. Why was his daughter so stupid? She actually pounced over and used her body to block that slash for Shen Hanyu. Sang Pengcheng still couldn¡¯t tell what his daughter was thinking about Shen Hanyu. She said that she liked Shen Hanyu, but she wanted to leave Ming City. She said that she didn¡¯t like him, but she¡­ didn¡¯t hesitate to use her life to save Shen Hanyu. He wondered if his daughter would be able to survive this. Sang Pengcheng couldn¡¯t stop his tears. A ruthless person in the business world who had never frowned no matter how many difficulties he encountered was now sitting on a bench outside. He covered his face and sobbed non-stop, making one¡¯s heart ache. Meanwhile, in a villa in Ming City. Han Tianyi, who had been tied up and covered in blood, had already taken a shower and changed his clothes. He was playing cards with Wen Xu. ¡°So? I acted realistically just now, didn¡¯t I?¡± He had just lost a game of cards with Wen Xu and had to be punished. Wen Xu asked him to act as a hostage who was tortured by the robbers. Han Tianyi was very satisfied with his performance. Wen Xu was obviously a little uneasy and said perfunctorily, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°What do you mean okay? That¡¯s my explosive performance, okay? Let me think about what I¡¯ll let you play when you lose later.¡± Han Tianyi thought of something and smiled mischievously. He whispered something in Wen Xu¡¯s ear. Wen Xu¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell. Han Tianyi, why are you so mean?! Didn¡¯t you say you would live among a thousand flowers without getting a single leaf on you?¡± Han Tianyi smiled. ¡°I want to see what you look like when you¡¯re wet.¡± Wen Xu was so angry that he punched him. ¡°Get lost!¡± They were playing around when Wen Xu¡¯s phone rang. It was his father. ¡°Where are you?¡± his father asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you always with your Sister Qianqian? Why are you nowhere to be seen now that she¡¯s been stabbed and hospitalized?¡± Wen Xu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Who stabbed her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard the man wasn¡¯t supposed to hurt her. I think she shielded someone.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s father did not understand the situation, either. ¡°Hurry up and come back!¡± Wen Xu hung up. His hands were trembling. He grabbed the car keys from the table, turned around, and ran out. ¡ª San Qian¡¯s consciousness was groggy and drifting, as if he had fallen into an endless dark abyss. There was a long pause. There seemed to be low murmurs around her and soft noises. She tried to open her eyes, but the light in front of her was very bright and blinding. Sang Qianqian instinctively wanted to raise her hand to cover her eyes. ¡°Miss Sang, are you awake?¡± The nurse sensed her movement and exclaimed, ¡°Don¡¯t move¡ªthere¡¯s an IV needle in the back of your hand.¡± Sang Qianqian looked around in confusion. ¡°Where, where is this?¡± The nurse said quickly, ¡°This is the ICU. You¡¯ve been injured, and you just got out of surgery.¡± This hospital was under the name of the Sang family, so the nurse was especially polite to Sang Qianqian. Sang Qianqian struggled to remember what happened. On the long street, Shen Hanyu, the man in the cap, pounced over. Sang Qianqian also recalled what she said to Shen Hanyu in the car when she thought she was going to die. In an instant, she remembered everything. She took a deep breath. ¡°Am I going to die?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t, Miss Sang. The most dangerous time has passed.¡± The nurse comforted her. ¡°In a few days, when your condition stabilizes, you can be transferred to a normal ward.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. ¡®I¡¯m not going to die, am I?¡¯ Would Shen Hanyu go back on his word? She thought of the nightmare where Shen Hanyu said, ¡°Sang Qianqian, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡± Then she thought about his Phoenix company. She thought about her dream of being locked in a mental hospital, the cruel torture she had been subjected to, and all the things that had happened when her father and she had fallen off a building. She felt as if she were seeing them. She felt terrified and uneasy. She used to think that dreams were just dreams after all. However, the various plots in the dream mysteriously turned into reality. Although it was different from reality, it was more or less the same. Suddenly, a thought occurred to Sang Qian. If she died, could everything be stopped? If she died, there would be no more tragedy in the dream. All the grudges between the Sang family and the Shen family could also be perfectly written off. Moreover, it could completely cut off Shen Hanyu¡¯s thoughts of revenge. This was because he would feel embarrassed to take revenge on the Sang family for Madam Shen¡¯s death. Sang thought about it and felt that it was better for her to die. It seemed to have the best outcome. In any case, she had to leave Ming City. If she left alive, she might as well die. If she died, nothing will happen to the Sang family. In the future, in an unfamiliar city, her life would no longer be troubled by Shen Hanyu. She would no longer have to worry about that nightmare. Sang Qianqian had made up her mind. She said to the nurse, ¡°Please call my father in.¡± Worried, she added, ¡°I just want to see my father. Please don¡¯t let anyone else in.¡± The nurse agreed quickly and went off with a nod. Outside the ICU, the air was stifling. Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was pale, and his pupils were dark, like a cold statue. He was still dressed in his bloody clothes. He stood there quietly, but so much time had passed that the blood on his clothes had already coagulated into a dark red color. The nurse hurried out and said to Sang Pengcheng, ¡°President Sang, Miss Sang is awake. She wants to see you.¡± Sang Pengcheng hurriedly got up and almost staggered into the ICU. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyebrows finally moved. He raised his leg stiffly, as if he also wanted to see Sang Qianqian. Sang Minglang stepped in front of him and said coldly, ¡°My sister only wants to see my father!¡± She didn¡¯t even call her own brother in. Shen Hanyu still wanted to go in? Dream on! Shen Hanyu moved his lips but did not say anything. Beside him, Wen Xu¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at Shen Hanyu with mixed emotions. He already knew the reason for Sang Qianqian¡¯s injury, and his mind was a mess. What the hell was going on? Why would Sister Qian foolishly block a knife for Shen Hanyu? Who was the person who wanted to kill Shen Hanyu? ¡ª Sang Pengcheng didn¡¯t stay long in the ICU. He came out with a heavy expression. Chapter 42 - 42 Chapter 40: Her Funeral 42 Chapter 40: Her Funeral ¡°Uncle Sang, how¡¯s Sister Qian?¡± Wen Xu asked anxiously. Sang Minglang went up to him. ¡°Dad, what did Qianqian say?¡± Sang Pengcheng looked at Shen Hanyu with a complicated gaze. ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything. She just told us not to worry.¡± He walked slowly to the bench and sat down. He lowered his head and said no more, looking extremely sad. The air felt heavy again. In the middle of the night, the monitoring equipment in the ICU suddenly screamed. Then came the panicked footsteps of the nurse and doctor. Sang Qianqian was pushed into the emergency room for emergency treatment again. This time, however, she never woke up. ¡°The stab wound was too close to the patient¡¯s heart. I¡¯m sorry, but we did our best.¡± When the doctor¡¯s words fell into his ears, every word was like a thunderclap. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart shook and shattered. Wen Xu threw himself beside the bed and cried like a child. Sang Pengcheng¡¯s expression was dazed as he stood there, as if the blow he had suffered was too great. He actually did¡¯t know how to react. The white cloth covered Sang Qianqian¡¯s shallow face. The girl¡¯s exposed hand was as pale as jade, and there were still needle marks left behind by the infusion. Shen Hanyu¡¯s hands trembled. He wanted to open the cloth and see her one last time. The emotional Sang Minglang rushed over and shoved him away. His eyes were red as he said sternly, ¡°Shen Hanyu, you killed my sister. How dare you face her?¡± Sang Minglang really hated Shen Hanyu to death. It was because of him that his sister had that hateful nightmare¡ªthe reason why she was bent on leaving Ming City. That was why she died today. The reason the Sang family had become like this was all because of Shen Hanyu! Shen Hanyu stood silently and watched as the Sang family and Wen Xu escorted the girl on the hospital bed away. Something else seemed to have vanished with him. ¡ª News of Sang Qianqian¡¯s assassination quickly spread throughout Ming City. Everyone knew that she didn¡¯t hesitate to protect Shen Hanyu. The murderer was said to be a fired employee of the Han family¡¯s Kexing Group. The rise of Phoenix Technology had an important impact on the Han family¡¯s chip industry. Due to this, they had no choice but to reduce their costs and dismiss many employees of the chip project. This person was also one of the people who had been dismissed. His family background was extremely tough. His parents were sick, and his wife had divorced him. Moreover, his youngest son also had a rare illness and needed a huge sum of money on medical fees every month. He thought that it was Shen Hanyu who caused him to be fired, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to take revenge on the streets. ¡ª The nosy media were surprised that Sang Qianqian was willing to die to protect Shen Hanyu. They began to dig deeper into Sang Qianqian¡¯s relationship with Shen Hanyu. Sang Qianqian had once given up on studying abroad because of Shen Hanyu. When Sang Qianqian was trapped by the media, Shen Hanyu helped her out. When the Shen family went bankrupt, the Sang family sent 400 million in checks to help them. All of these details were dug out. The netizens sighed as they watched the show. The soft and kind young lady of a wealthy family, and the talented young man who had once fallen from grace and later rose to become a rising star in the business world¡ª What touching and peerless love! Goodness, it was so good and touching! Some emotional netizens even cried because of Sang Qianqian¡¯s infatuation. Even Guo Muyang¡¯s eyes welled up when he saw the news. As an insider, he had personally seen how Sang Qianqian wooed Shen Hanyu and how she was coldly rejected. However, Sang Qianqian never seemed to give up on liking Shen Hanyu. Sang Qianqian treated Shen Hanyu even better than the rumors on the internet, and he was the only one who knew about this. In fact, even Shen Hanyu himself didn¡¯t know. Although Sang Qianqian had refused to let Guo Muyang tell Shen Hanyu the truth, she was gone now and there was no need to hide those things from Shen Hanyu anymore. Guo Muyang always remembered that when Sang Qianqian came to visit the company, Shen Hanyu¡¯s attitude towards her was very cold. Later, Sang Qianqian left and never took the initiative to look for Shen Hanyu again. But Sang Qianqian had come to look for Guo Muyang. Along with her was a man named Ju Wei. This person was said to be the secretary of Sang Qianqian¡¯s father. Ju Wei handed Guo Muyang a list of names. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to all the companies on these lists. You can all go and chat. They won¡¯t refuse your cooperation.¡± Along with this list was a check for a hundred million. Sang Qianqian said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Shen Hanyu that I gave you this money. Just find anyone and pretend to be an investor.¡± For this reason, Guo Muyang went back and begged his father. Ultimately, he found a person with some assets among his father¡¯s friends and asked him to be a caring investor. What start-ups needed most was money and clients, and Sang Qianqian had sent both. Without this 100 million yuan and the support of those customers, it was impossible for the company¡¯s development to be so stable. Shen Hanyu naturally couldn¡¯t focus on developing the second-generation chip in such a short period of time. ¡°Sang Qianqian was willing to help you like this. Now, in order to protect you, she even lost her life.¡± Guo Muyang said solemnly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to investigate the car accident. Hanyu, let¡¯s end the feud with the Sang family.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes were deathly cold. That angular and determined face was pale and haggard from not sleeping for days. Guo Muyang had no idea that he no longer had a grudge against the Sang family. He had misunderstood the Sang family and Sang Qianqian. From start to finish, he had been wrong about her. ¡ª Sang Qianqian¡¯s funeral was low-key and simple. The Sang family didn¡¯t invite Shen Hanyu, but Wen Xu called him. Wen Xu knew best how much effort Sang Qianqian had spent chasing after Shen Hanyu. He had always thought that Sister Qianqian no longer liked Shen Hanyu. But if she didn¡¯t like him, why would she risk her life to protect him? Sister Qian liked Shen Hanyu so much. Perhaps, she¡¯d want to see Shen Hanyu at her funeral. When Shen Hanyu appeared in the cemetery, Sang Minglang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately wanted his bodyguard to stop him. Sang Pengcheng stopped him. ¡°If he¡¯s willing to come and see Qianqian off, let him.¡± When the mournful music sounded, Sang Pengcheng held Sang Qianqian¡¯s urn and gently placed it in the tomb. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but cry. The soil covered the urn layer by layer. The marble coffin lid closed completely, burying the last trace of Sang Qianqian left in this world. Shen Hanyu stood quietly until all the mourners had left. The wind blew through the cemetery, rustling the leaves. From twilight to deep night, the figure standing before the tombstone remained motionless. The first light of dawn penetrated the thin clouds and shone on the girl¡¯s headstone, illuminating her bright smile in the photo. Shen Hanyu choked. His slender fingers gently caressed the girl¡¯s eyebrows in the photo, and his eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡®Sang Qianqian, you liked me briefly¡­ But I¡¯m willing to spend this long life paying you back for liking me.¡¯ Chapter 43 - 43 Chapter 41: I Hope We Never Meet Again 43 Chapter 41: I Hope We Never Meet Again Ming City Airport. Sang Pengcheng supported his daughter with a pained expression. ¡°Daddy told you to rest for a while before leaving, but you refused to listen.¡± The girl wearing a mask was a little pale and thinner than before. Her eyes looked even bigger. She smiled at that. ¡°But I can¡¯t wait to get to our new home.¡± Sang Pengcheng was helpless and doting. ¡°You¡­ I really can¡¯t do anything about you.¡± Wen Xu, who was at the side, had mixed feelings. ¡°Sister, you said that you faked your death. Do you know how much you made me cry?¡± ¡°If I informed you, then my plan to fake my death will definitely fail.¡± Sang Qianqian felt that she had been wise not to let Wen Xu know about this plan. If he knew that she wasn¡¯t dead, he would definitely not shed a single tear at the funeral. He might even be secretly happy. Who was Shen Hanyu? If he discovered anything, he would definitely be suspicious. Wen Xu felt wronged. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have made me suffer for a month!¡± ¡®A whole month!¡¯ He was close to breaking down. He couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well. He didn¡¯t have the energy to do anything. Moreover, he had even lost ten pounds. He was a walking corpse every day and didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Fortunately, at that moment, he suddenly received a call from Sang Qianqian asking him to come to the airport to see her off. At that time, Wen Xu thought he was dreaming. Until the familiar voice on the other end said, ¡°Wen Xu, it¡¯s really me. I¡¯m not dead.¡± He jumped up in ecstasy and immediately drove straight to the airport. All the way to the airport, he wondered if he would miss her. Perhaps there would be no one waiting for him at all, let alone Sang Qianqian. However, his Sister Qian was really right in front of him. ¡°Sister, can you study abroad with me in the future?¡± Wen Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Sang Qian smiled faintly. ¡°I have to study abroad, but I can¡¯t go with you anymore.¡± Wen Xu was depressed. ¡°Is it because of Shen Hanyu again?¡± San nodded. ¡°He knows what our relationship is. If he finds out something, all my efforts will be in vain.¡± Wen Xu was helpless. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll look for you when your school is confirmed.¡± He had to be diligent and fly to see Sang Qianqian more often. After bidding Wen Xu farewell reluctantly, the plane finally left Ming City. Sang Qianqian looked out of the porthole at the densely packed tall buildings of Ming City. They shrank bit by bit and gradually disappeared into the clouds. She felt indescribably at ease and happy. In fact, she even felt a faint sense of anticipation. She had also felt this way when she decided to give up on liking Shen Hanyu and prepared to study abroad. Unfortunately, she hadn¡¯t been able to leave then. This time, she and Shen Hanyu would never meet again. After her brother found out that she was only faking her death, he felt as if a huge burden had been lifted off his shoulders and went to Ye City to settle the company in advance. In the future, not only her, but the Sang family would also have a new beginning. Without Shen Hanyu, her life would only be more exciting. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t stay in Ye City for long. Soon, she went to a university in Europe to study medicine. She was busy studying abroad. She had already wasted too much time. Now, she just wanted to seize the time to study and work hard on her career in the future. ¡ª About a year after she left Ming City. The Phoenix Technology company, which had already developed to a certain size, suddenly announced a piece of news that was no less than a bombshell. They would reduce the price of the second-generation chips that had been developed previously by 50%. This meant that their company¡¯s profits would be greatly reduced, but their partners would begin to multiply. Kexing Group suffered a heavy blow and couldn¡¯t recover. Han Shangrong was overwhelmed, but he had no choice but to watch the market shrink. Phoenix Technology even joined forces with all the former competitors of the Han family and launched a full-scale encirclement and suppression of the Han family¡¯s Kexing Group. When Wen Xu came to see Sang Qianqian, he told her the news. ¡°Han Shangrong is in the same situation as Uncle Sang in the past. Han Shangrong went to seek peace with Shen Hanyu a few times, but Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t even look at him.¡± Wen Xu now had some admiration for Shen Hanyu. ¡°He¡¯s indeed quite daring to start a war with the Han family.¡± Although the way to start the battle was to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred lives, it unexpectedly had an obvious effect. Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Shen Hanyu already knew that Han Shangrong was the culprit behind the car accident. How could he let the Han family off? He had endured for a year and only started to work on the Han family now. He had probably endured enough humiliation. The second year after Sang Qianqian left Ming City. Phoenix Technology launched the third brand new cell phone chip. This chip¡¯s performance was much better compared to the previous one. The Han family¡¯s chip industry couldn¡¯t even survive. Instead, it was directly taken off the market. The field of chips had completely established itself. At the same time, Phoenix Technology began to fully develop the market for cell phones. Shen Hanyu¡¯s goal was very clear. Almost every product, from its appearance to its function and to its core, was a competition for the Han family¡¯s Prosperity Group. The quality was good, and the price was low. Han Shangrong¡¯s ruthless business methods could only be completely crushed in front of absolute strength. In the third year after Sang Qianqian left Ming City. The Han family¡¯s mobile phone market was severely atrophied. On the other hand, Phoenix Technology¡¯s mobile phone product had already become number one in the market. At this moment, something major happened in Ming City; Han Shangrong committed suicide by jumping off a building. Before he committed suicide, Kexing Group had already suffered heavy losses one after another. It was already in a precarious situation. But at this juncture, many scandals about Han Shangrong suddenly broke out online. The person who revealed the news was Weng Tong, Han Shangrong¡¯s trusted assistant. In order to snatch the Shen family¡¯s chip, Han Shangrong planned a car accident with one dead and one injured. Then, he pretended to cooperate and used illegal means to bankrupt the Shen family¡¯s company, so that he could obtain the 100 billion yuan piece of land in the east of Ming City. Han Shangrong also didn¡¯t hesitate to kidnap the Sang family¡¯s eldest daughter and imprisoned her on Yushan Island for 14 days. Because Phoenix Technology threatened Kexing Group¡¯s chip industry, Han Shangrong didn¡¯t hesitate to hire someone to assassinate the CEO of Phoenix Technology, Shen Hanyu, on the street. But because of this, he killed the eldest daughter of the Sang family, Sang Qianqian. ¡ª Weng Tong said that the evil deeds that Han Shangrong had done over the years could not be described. Weng Tong had sufficient evidence to back up every charge against Han Shangrong. Late one night, Han Shangrong jumped down from Kexing Group¡¯s 30th floor and died a tragic death. Sang Minglang and Wen Xu called Sang Qianqian to inform her of this matter. Sang Qianqian felt both fear and relief. Fortunately, at that time, the entire Sang family had left Ming City. She had already chosen to ¡®die¡¯ and end all her grudges with Shen Hanyu in advance. Otherwise, it was really unknown what would happen to the Sang family. In this life, she hoped that she would never meet Shen Hanyu again and never have anything to do with him. ¡ª A week ago. Ming City, Phoenix Technology Company. Weng Tong¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. Trembling, he quietly raised his eyes to look at the man in front of the windows. Chapter 44 - 44 The Ruthless and Cruel Boss Shen 44 The Ruthless and Cruel Boss Shen The neon lights of the city reflected the dark night outside the window. The man¡¯s straight figure was also hidden in the darkness, carrying the mystery and coldness of the night. Weng Tong had met him years ago. At that time, Shen Shaofeng was hospitalized after a car accident. Shen Hanyu hosted the press conference for his father and achieved unprecedented success. Weng Tong¡¯s impression of him was that of a relatively competent up-and-comer among the younger generation. Who would¡¯ve thought that in just a few years, Shen Hanyu had already grown into one of the top figures in Ming City? The ability behind his success far exceeded anyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°President Shen.¡± In the dead silence, Weng Tong finally mustered his courage and said, ¡°I¡¯ve done everything you asked me to do. President Shen, please show mercy to me and my son¡­¡± Weng Tong had followed Han Shangrong for many years and shouldn¡¯t have betrayed him. But he had no choice. After all, he had a disappointing son who got drunk in a bar and killed someone. Initially, this matter had already been settled, but for some reason, Shen Hanyu found out. However, he knew more than just this. As Han Shangrong¡¯s secretary for many years, many people had bribed him for various matters. If the money he had collected all these years was made public, he would have to spend a few years in prison. Weng Tong had no choice but to follow Shen Hanyu¡¯s request and publish the evidence of Han Shangrong¡¯s crimes online one by one. He only wanted to buy peace for himself and his son. The figure at the windows finally turned slowly. Weng Tong finally saw the face of the man in front of him. It had been three years since the death of the Sang family¡¯s eldest daughter. Shen Hanyu had also completely disappeared from the public eye and never appeared in front of the media again. This was the first time Weng Tong had seen Shen Hanyu up close after more than three years. His young and handsome face was extremely cold. In particular, those eyes were extremely dark and deep, with a hint of darkness. His gaze landed on Weng Tong. It was a seemingly casual glance, but it carried an indescribable pressure. Weng Tong instinctively lowered his head, not daring to meet his gaze. Cold sweat began to trickle down his forehead again. ¡°I heard that you were the one who found the killer on the street for Han Shangrong?¡± The man¡¯s cold voice echoed in the office. Weng Tong wanted to say no, but in front of Shen Hanyu¡¯s terrifying aura, he felt a fear that he could hide nothing. ¡°Yes, I helped President Han find one,¡± Weng Tong admitted, his voice trembling. Shen Hanyu said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re really good at finding people.¡± He didn¡¯t leave any leeway for Sang Qianqian and his life. Weng Tong had a bad feeling and defended himself in a panic, ¡°President Shen, I had no choice. I could only follow orders¡­¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t speak. He looked at him expressionlessly, his eyes cold. Beside him, Guo Muyang said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve already handed over your information to the police. The police are waiting for you outside. If you and your son feel wronged, explain it to the police.¡± Weng Tong¡¯s mistake was that he shouldn¡¯t have helped Han Shangrong find that murderer. He could be considered an accomplice in Sang Qianqian¡¯s death, so how could Shen Hanyu let him off? Not taking his life was already a blessing. ¡ª In Kexing Group¡¯s President¡¯s Office. Han Shangrong sat in his chair dejectedly, not daring to look at the overwhelming news on the internet. However, public opinion was still brewing. The price of the group¡¯s shares had fallen to its limit for many days. The losses were immeasurable, and the blow was fatal. Even if these negative effects slowly subsided in the future, it would probably be very difficult for the company to recover its former glory. Han Shangrong finally understood how Sang Pengcheng felt when he was plagued by negative emotions. He regretted it. Alas, he had indeed gone overboard with the Sang family back then. Now that he had met Shen Hanyu, Han Shangrong realized how much he missed Sang Pengcheng, who used to be an upright opponent. The office door opened and two figures ambled in, one after another. When he saw who it was, Han Shangrong¡¯s expression changed slightly. He said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s you? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I have a few words to say to President Han, but before I speak¡­¡± Guo Muyang threw a phone on the table. ¡°Shall we watch a video first?¡± Han Shangrong¡¯s expression changed slightly as he stared at Shen Hanyu. ¡°Shen Hanyu, what do you mean?¡± Chapter 45 - 45 Would Everything Be Different? 45 Would Everything Be Different? Shen Hanyu stood under the light, his thin lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°Back then, Sang Qianqian was kind-hearted. She only asked Wen Xu to coax Han Tianyi into filming a fake video so she could trick you.¡± He said indifferently, ¡°But this time, it¡¯s real.¡± Han Shangrong¡¯s pupils immediately contracted, and he quickly opened the video on his phone. As soon as he pressed the play button, a shrill scream suddenly came out, so piercing that people¡¯s eardrums trembled. Han Shangrong had only watched for a short ten seconds before his nerves broke down. His eyes were about to pop out as he roared, ¡°Shen Hanyu, what do you want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything,¡± Shen Hanyu said casually. ¡°I just want to ask you; between you and your son¡¯s life, which one do you choose?¡± Han Shangrong looked at Shen Hanyu in disbelief. He was furious. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s handsome face was expressionless, and his eyes were as cold and dark as the night sky outside the window. ¡°Han Shangrong, this is just the beginning.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s tone was calm, but every word he said was extremely cruel. ¡°You planned the car accident back then and caused the Shen family to go bankrupt. You then framed the Sang family for this and kidnapped Sang Qianqian. I consider all these things as just bullying.¡± Han Shangrong¡¯s face turned pale. He grabbed his phone and was about to call the police. ¡°Han Shangrong, I advise you to think twice.¡± Guo Muyang said as he held the phone. In the end, Han Shangrong didn¡¯t dare to call the police. He was afraid that something had really happened to Han Tianyi. After all, Shen Hanyu was a madman who would do anything. Han Shangrong had sent out all the people he could use to find Han Tianyi. However, he was just like Sang Qianqian, who had disappeared from this world. There was no trace of him at all. Han Shangrong was mentally and physically exhausted because of his son and the company¡¯s matters. At night, he still had to suffer psychological torture and destruction. Every midnight, a video would suddenly pop up on his computer. About a minute later, Han Tianyi¡¯s miserable state was shown in the video. When the video finished playing, the pop-up would disappear as if nothing had happened. Han Shangrong held on for about a week before his last line of psychological defense was completely crushed. He dialed Shen Hanyu¡¯s number. ¡°Let my son go, and I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡± That night, Han Shangrong jumped down from Kexing Group¡¯s 30th floor. Not long after, the company went bankrupt. On the other hand, the missing Han Tianyi had returned. He was covered in wounds and was almost half-dead. Shen Hanyu had left him half a life because Han Tianyi used to be Sang Qianqian¡¯s friend. ¡ª Time passed, and two years went by. The Shen family was no longer what it used to be, and Shen Hanyu¡­ He was no longer the person he used to be. As the big boss of the domestic mobile communication industry, he never appeared on social media and never participated in any public social activities. However, people inexplicably felt awe, fear, and respect whenever he was mentioned in the business world. At home, he was indifferent and spoke little. Even Shen Shaofeng was intimidated by the cold and loneliness in his eyes, and kept his mouth shut. Every time Shen Shaofeng thought of his son, he could only shake his head and sigh. After Sang Qianqian¡¯s death, Shen Hanyu fell ill. After that, it was as if he had changed into a different person. Be it his actions or his temperament, he had become unpredictable. Even Shen Shaofeng felt that many of his methods were violent and cruel. In the past few years, Shen Shaofeng had been like a bystander, helplessly watching his son sink into an invisible abyss. As for Shen Hanyu, he refused to walk out of that abyss. In fact, he was willing to sink deeper and deeper into it. Shen Shaofeng had thought more than once of the outcome if Sang Qianqian had stayed alive. Would everything be different? ¡ª On a clear day in spring. Shen Hanyu placed the fresh flowers in front of the girl¡¯s grave. He stared at the tombstone and saw the girl¡¯s smile that had never changed. He thought back to the many things that had happened between him and Sang Qianqian. He thought back at the bus stop where he first met Sang Qianqian. The beautiful girl with long hair was singing softly. She looked at him unblinkingly through the lowered car window as she moved past him. She was like an elf on a spring night. He thought nonchalantly as he retracted his gaze. He thought that it was just a small passing on the street, but the next day, she appeared in front of him. She tilted her head and smiled. ¡°Hello, Shen Hanyu. I¡¯m Sang Qianqian, your new deskmate. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Startled, he turned his head to look at Xia Sitong¡¯s eyes, which were red from crying. Shen Hanyu¡¯s good impression of Sang Qianqian was instantly obliterated. In the end, he became angry and resentful. However, in the end, she was forever in his heart in another way. Alas, It had been five years. Sang Qianqian left him five years ago. After her passing, his life seemed to have fallen into an unfathomable darkness. If¡­ If nothing had happened that day¡­ If she knew that he had liked her for a long time, would she have continued to like him? Floating clouds swept across the clear sky, and the flowers on the branches fell silently, as if they were inaudible sighs. Sang Qianqian was no longer around. Naturally, no one could answer this question. When Shen Hanyu finally left the cemetery, Guo Muyang was waiting for him at the entrance. ¡°Hanyu, I¡¯ve contacted the famous doctor that my father¡¯s friend recommended to me.¡± Guo Muyang came over. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the secretary to book a flight to Yuecheng tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. He seemed to have thought of something and stopped in his tracks. Looking up at the vast blue sky, he felt an endless pain in his heart. He remembered that when Sang Qianqian was studying abroad, she had chosen medicine as her major. If she was still alive, with her intelligence and ability, she would¡¯ve become an excellent doctor long ago. ¡ª Chapter 46 - 46 Shen Hanyus Hallucination 46 Shen Hanyu¡¯s Hallucination ¡°Doctor Sang.¡± The nurse hurriedly caught up to Sang Qianqian, who was making a phone call in the hospital corridor. ¡°The patient in bed 8 has just woken up.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded and said to the other end of the phone, ¡°Enough, Wen Xu. I still have things to do here. Banxi Restaurant, 12:30. You just need to be there on time.¡± Sang Qianqian hung up the phone and followed the nurse to bed 8. After carefully checking on the patient¡¯s recovery and giving his family some instructions, she returned to the office. She had worked overtime last night and had gotten up late this morning. Additionally, she didn¡¯t have time to eat breakfast and had been busy since 8 in the morning. Due to this, Sang Qianqian was so hungry that she felt a little dizzy. Fortunately, there was a bag of biscuits in the drawer, which could be used to satisfy her hunger. ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s time to eat. Why are you eating biscuits?¡± Her colleague, Yin Jinhui, came out after changing her clothes. She came over to greet her. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have lunch together. Da Wu and the others went to the cafeteria to reserve seats for us.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be eating with you guys today.¡± Sang Qianqian ate a few biscuits and felt much better. ¡°Two of my friends came to look for me and asked me out for dinner.¡± As she spoke, she pointed to the Director¡¯s office, where the faint sound of opera could be heard. She whispered, ¡°Why is Director Xue not eating and listening to Beijing Opera instead?¡± Usually, Director Xue was the most enthusiastic about eating, but now, he said that he was old and couldn¡¯t go hungry. ¡°Director Xue ordered takeaway today, and he has already finished it.¡± Yin Jinhui looked back at the Director¡¯s office and said, ¡°I heard that there was a Big Boss in the business world who came from another city to see Director Xue. It seems that his flight was delayed, so he¡¯s late. The Director is still waiting for him.¡± Sang Qianqian simply replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯, not thinking that this was anything out of the ordinary. There were many people who came to see Director Xue. The words ¡°Big Boss in the business world¡± didn¡¯t attract her much. After all, her father and brother were also big figures in the business world. When Sang Qianqian came out after changing her clothes, Yin Jinhui had already left. Beijing Opera was still playing in the Director¡¯s office. It was obvious that the ¡®Big Boss¡¯ still hadn¡¯t arrived. Seeing that it was about time, Sang Qianqian packed her things and went downstairs. Before she even stepped out of the hospital, she received a call from Wen Xu. ¡°Sister, what kind of lousy place did your friend book? It¡¯s hard to even find a parking space in this Banxi Restaurant!¡± Wen Xu complained, ¡°I¡¯ve been driving around for more than ten minutes, and I can¡¯t find a place to park.¡± ¡°Go around more until you find one.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t stop walking. ¡°This restaurant has the most authentic food. Yunli wants you to try the local specialties.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to Yuecheng so many times. Why do I need her to let me taste the special dishes?¡± Wen Xu wasn¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯m really not interested in blind dates. I¡¯m not interested in that friend of yours, either. If you didn¡¯t insist on me coming to see her, I wouldn¡¯t have come!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s my fault, okay? Don¡¯t be angry, hurry up and drive around. Maybe you¡¯ll find a parking space.¡± Sang Qianqian consoled him and said seriously, ¡°Let me tell you, Yunli has been hearing me talk about you all day long. Therefore, she has wanted to see you for a long time. Give her some face and don¡¯t pull a sour expression later.¡± ¡ª Guo Muyang and Shen Hanyu were walking toward the hospital building. As they walked, Guo Muyang introduced Doctor Xue Chenghua to Shen Hanyu. ¡°My father¡¯s friend said that Dr. Xue¡¯s family is from a family of Traditional Chinese Medicine Practitioners. Later on, he studied Western medicine. He is very good at combining Western and Eastern medicine to treat headaches.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s reaction was very calm, and he didn¡¯t comment. If Guo Muyang¡¯s father hadn¡¯t asked his friends to find out who this person was, Shen Hanyu wouldn¡¯t have been willing to make this trip. He had seen many doctors in the past few years, but none of them had been able to cure his headache. Moreover, it had been five years, and he had long gotten used to the existence of this illness. It was just a little uncomfortable when it acted up, and he slept less than others. Other than that, he didn¡¯t care whether he could be cured or not. ¡°I¡¯ve looked up Doctor Xue¡¯s information on the internet, and he¡¯s really amazing. He has so many titles¡­¡± Guo Muyang continued to introduce the doctor, and Shen Hanyu listened to him indifferently. ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s my fault, okay? Don¡¯t¡­¡± A girl¡¯s voice could be heard faintly, but it was fleeting. Shen Hanyu suddenly stopped in his tracks. He subconsciously looked to the other side. There was a dense wall of roses with branches and leaves, and he could only see a figure hurriedly passing by. Shen Hanyu ran around the flower wall and saw the moonflowers swaying in the wind. The girl was nowhere to be seen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Hanyu?¡± Guo Muyang chased after him. ¡°Why did you suddenly run so fast?¡± He looked in the direction that Shen Hanyu was looking, but there was no one there. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Hanyu looked away and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The voice and the figure just now were probably a hallucination. Or perhaps, it was just a coincidence that a girl passing by had a similar voice to her. She had been dead for five years. How would it be possible? How could she appear in a hospital in Yuecheng? ¡ª In Banxi Restaurant¡¯s parking lot, Wen Xu circled around for about twenty minutes before he finally found a parking space. Just as he was about to stop the car, his phone rang. It was his father. ¡°Where did you go? I couldn¡¯t find you.¡± His father was obviously a little annoyed. ¡°Wen Xu, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not in school now. You can no longer do whatever you want. You¡¯re now the Vice President of Zhongwen Film and Television group, and you have the company¡¯s responsibility!¡± ¡°I¡¯m under a lot of pressure at work, so I came out to relax.¡± Wen Xu grinned cheekily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow night.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®stressed at work¡¯? You¡¯re stressed about that little thing of yours? Wen Xu, if you don¡¯t want to do it, just say it. There are so many people fighting for the position of Vice President!¡± His father said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a deadline tonight. You must come back! Otherwise, you don¡¯t need to keep your position as the Vice President. You can do whatever you want in the future, I won¡¯t be bothered with you!¡± Wen Xu¡¯s ears hurt from his father¡¯s yelling. He threw his phone on the passenger seat gloomily and was just about to start the car and stop. A small, Mini Cooper dashed past his car and into the parking lot. Wen Xu was unhappy. He got out of the car with a sullen face and knocked on the other party¡¯s car window. ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m parking the car?¡± The other party rolled down the car window, revealing a pretty face with exquisite makeup. ¡°You¡¯ve been dawdling in front of this parking space for so long and didn¡¯t park. I thought you didn¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Who says I won¡¯t park?¡± Wen Xu said coldly. The girl came to a sudden realization. ¡°So it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to stop, but your driving skills are too bad and you can¡¯t park your car?¡± Wen Xu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who are you calling bad at driving? You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t follow the rules and snatched the seat first, alright? Hurry up and get out of my way!¡± He was a master of mountain racing when he was studying abroad, and this woman dared to say that his driving skills were bad. This was simply intolerable! Chapter 47 - 47 This Is a Mental Illness 47 This Is a Mental Illness The girl got out of the car with her bag, closing the door with a loud ¡®Bang!¡¯. ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome, but he¡¯s not gentlemanly at all.¡± The girl¡¯s lively eyes sized Wen Xu up. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of ¡®ladies first¡¯?¡± Wen Xu was shocked by the girl¡¯s unreasonable logic. He was stunned for two seconds before he sneered. ¡°Gentleman? Who the hell would be a gentleman to a woman like you?!¡± ¡°What about me? I¡¯m just parking normally, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± The girl was obviously angry too. ¡°What kind of woman am I? You better make yourself clear!¡± Wen Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with her. ¡°Are you moving the car or not?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± The girl put her hands on her waist and didn¡¯t show any weakness. ¡°This parking space is public. You¡¯ve been occupying it for a long time and you¡¯re blocking the way, and you still have the face to blame others?¡± Wen Xu was really angry today. First, he was persuaded by his Sister Qian to come and see a person he didn¡¯t want to see at all. Then, he was scolded and ordered by his father to return to Ming City tonight. Moreover, the most annoying thing was that the parking space he found after 20 minutes of driving around was stolen by someone. ¡°You¡¯re not moving, right?¡± Wen Xu¡¯s face was cold as he lifted his leg and kicked the girl¡¯s car. The alarm went off sharply. Wen Xu didn¡¯t even look at the girl. He got into the car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away. The girl was dumbfounded. As she watched Wen Xu¡¯s car leave with a cloud of exhaust, she cursed angrily, ¡°Are you insane? If you¡¯re insane, go to the hospital. What¡¯s the point of venting your anger on other people¡¯s cars!¡± Wen Xu had already left, so he didn¡¯t hear her scolding. He held back his anger and continued to look for a parking space. When Sang Qianqian arrived at the restaurant, she saw Yun Li¡¯s red face and asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really too unlucky today. I met a man who parked his car in front of a parking space and didn¡¯t go in for a long time. I parked my car, but he said I didn¡¯t follow the rules and stole his parking space!¡± Yun Li was furious when she thought of what had happened just now. ¡°That man looked quite young and decent, but who would¡¯ve thought that he was mentally ill? He insisted that I move for his car, but I didn¡¯t move. Due to that, he actually kicked my car!¡± ¡°You came across such a person? That¡¯s really too much¡­¡± As Sang Qianqian spoke, she caught a glimpse of Wen Xu, who was standing at the door with a cold expression, and quickly called him over. ¡°Wen Xu, this is my friend, Yun Li. Yun Li, this is my brother, Wen Xu.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s expression was still calm, but Yun Li¡¯s expression changed like a trotting horse lamp. She had been single for more than twenty years and had long heard from Sang Qianqian that her brother was handsome, came from a good family, and knew how to take care of others. She immediately had an idea and begged Sang Qianqian to arrange this blind date. Sang Qianqian hesitated at first, but Yun Li pestered her for a long time. ¡°Your brother is single anyway, so just let us meet. What if we really get together?¡± Later, when Sang Qianqian agreed to make arrangements when her brother returned to Yuecheng, she was overjoyed. Today, she had even put on makeup for more than three hours! She didn¡¯t expect that the heavens would play such a joke on her. The man she had just encountered was actually the perfect brother that Sang Qianqian had mentioned! ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrive a long time ago?¡± Sang Qianqian asked Wen Xu, ¡°Why¡¯re you so late?¡± ¡°I ran into a shrew on the way and got delayed,¡± Wen Xu replied indifferently. Yun Li couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She slammed the table and stood up. ¡°Who¡¯re you calling a shrew?¡± Wen Xu took a sip of water and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll call whoever that says I¡¯m mentally ill a shrew.¡± Yun Li¡¯s face was red with anger. ¡°Qianqian, look at him!¡± Sang Qianqian was also speechless. She was both amused and angry. ¡°You two are usually reasonable people. Why are you two picking a fight today? You guys can be considered to be fated. No discord, no concord.¡± The two of them, who had become acquainted after a fight, each had a tense face at the dining table and didn¡¯t say a word. Sang Qianqian could only try to comfort them. Soon, they already finished their meals. Wen Xu said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m going back to Ming City tonight.¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re staying for two more days before leaving?¡± ¡°Something came up at the company,¡± Wen Xu said vaguely. ¡°Alright, what time is your flight? I¡¯ll try to get off work earlier to send you off.¡± ¡°No need, my flight is at five o¡¯clock, you definitely won¡¯t be able to make it. I can go to the airport myself.¡± Wen Xu reminded her, ¡°But you, Sis, should take it easy. Don¡¯t work too hard.¡± Last night, Sang Qianqian returned home very late and had gone to work early in the morning. He couldn¡¯t understand why she had to exhaust herself. Clearly, she could just take things easy, but she refused to do so. ¡°It¡¯s like this after you become a doctor.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s a standard worker¡¯s life.¡± Yun Li felt very aggrieved during the meal. She held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You have to go shopping with me tonight to make it up to me.¡± Wen Xu was unhappy when he heard this. ¡°Why should my sister compensate you?¡± Yun Li rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What do you think?¡± Wen Xu was angry. He didn¡¯t let his sister send him off because he wanted her to rest well at home. This woman, on the other hand, wanted to drag his sister out to shop. ¡°Sister Qianqian, my flight is at eight tonight.¡± Wen Xu immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to come back and send me off.¡± Yun Li was also speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that your flight is at five?¡± ¡°You can even change your name, can¡¯t you?¡± Wen Xu said coldly. Yun Li was speechless. She really wanted to f*cking beat him up! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send Wen Xu off tonight. Tomorrow night, I¡¯ll go shopping with you, okay?¡± Sang Qianqian tried to smooth things over, using a tone as if she was coaxing a child. Wen Xu and Yun Li glared at each other, then turned their heads away and snorted. ¡ª ¡°So, Mr. Shen has been suffering from insomnia ever since his friend passed away, and he gradually developed this headache?¡± Xue Chenghua asked after he finished reading the introduction of Shen Hanyu¡¯s past medical cases. ¡°Yes, the longest time he stayed awake was about seven days and seven nights. He couldn¡¯t sleep at all.¡± Guo Muyang quickly nodded. Xue Chenghua¡¯s expression was a little serious. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, Mr. Shen. Your condition is different from typical insomnia and headache caused by stress and other factors. There are no other strange symptoms in your body. To put it simply, it¡¯s a mental illness, and it¡¯s more complicated.¡± Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but look up at Xue Chenghua. In the past few years, he had seen at least forty to fifty so-called famous doctors, if not more than a hundred. This doctor was the first person who could so bluntly say that this was a mental illness. It was indeed heartbreaking, but the medicine to cure him was gone. ¡°Then this still needs treatment, right? It can be cured, right?¡± Guo Muyang asked with anticipation. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s a little difficult. However, I can reluctantly give it a try.¡± Xue Chenghua stroked his chin and said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll prescribe you some medicine. Take this first and see if you¡¯re getting better after three months of treatment. If you¡¯re not¡­¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll come to you again?¡± Guo Muyang said anxiously. Xue Chenghua showed a regretful expression. ¡°I may not be able to help. You can only try to find other doctors.¡± Chapter 48 - 48 Hallucinating Again 48 Hallucinating Again Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t surprised by the result at all. Instead, he stood up with a calm expression. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Xue. Muyang, let¡¯s go.¡± Guo Muyang didn¡¯t feel good about simply leaving and handed over a check. ¡°Doctor Xue, this is the consultation fee.¡± Xue Chenghua thought to himself, ¡®Bringing a check to see a patient?¡¯ This was the first time he had seen such a thing. Seeing that Shen Hanyu was about to leave, he quickly stood up to see him off. When Sang Qianqian returned from Banxi Restaurant, there were still ten minutes before work. Yin Jinhui ran over as soon as she saw her. She was more excited than usual and was incoherent. ¡°Hey, I just saw the big boss Director Xue was meeting. Oh my god, he¡¯s really handsome. He has an especially cold look, but he¡¯s also bursting with manliness. You know what I mean, right? you can imagine it, right?¡± She clutched her chest as her eyes shone. ¡°Oh my God, this person has really reached my aesthetic point. He¡¯s a hundred times better than the celebrities I¡¯ve been chasing!¡± Sang Qianqian found it a little funny. ¡°I feel like you say that everyone you see is handsome.¡± To be honest, none of the male stars Yin Jinhui was a fan of caught Sang Qianqian¡¯s eye. ¡°No, this one is really handsome, super handsome.¡± Yin Jinhui tried her best to prove it. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll know when he comes out of the Director¡¯s office.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a good look at him later.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°But I¡¯m going to change my clothes first, my shift is starting soon.¡± Just as Sang Qianqian entered the changing room, Xue Chenghua¡¯s office door opened. Xue Chenghua accompanied Shen Hanyu and Guo Muyang as they walked out. Yin Jinhui¡¯s eyes were wide open. She turned back to look at the door of the changing room. Why was Sang Qianqian not out yet? It was such a rare opportunity to admire a handsome man face-to-face, but she had missed it! Xue Chenghua came back after sending Shen Hanyu off. When he saw the amount on the check, he was so shocked that his hands trembled. One, one million? When did his consultation fees become so high? ¡ª Guo Muyang had come full of anticipation, but he returned in disappointment. He was in a rather low mood. He looked at Shen Hanyu and said, ¡°Hanyu, take some medicine and try it. Maybe Doctor Xue¡¯s medicine will work. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, we can always find other doctors in the future. There are still so many out there¡­¡± ¡°Muyang, don¡¯t bother looking for a doctor,¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly. ¡°Tell your father not to worry too much about it.¡± ¡°But your illness¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the doctor say that it¡¯s a mental illness?¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°So, it can¡¯t be cured, and it doesn¡¯t need to be cured.¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s expression was a little complicated, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. For the past few years, Shen Hanyu had been suffering from headaches and insomnia. Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t sleep for days and nights, and medicine didn¡¯t work at all. It was fine if he couldn¡¯t sleep, but his headache would come back from time to time. It was so painful that he would be dazed and covered in sweat. Fortunately, Shen Hanyu¡¯s willpower was extraordinary, so he could grit his teeth and endure it every time. If it was someone else, they would¡¯ve been tortured to madness after so many years. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t even tell Shen Shaofeng about his illness. At first, only Guo Muyang knew. In private, Guo Muyang had gone through various channels to find a doctor, but his father had inadvertently found out and thought he had some terminal illness. After a few more questions, he found out that Shen Hanyu was sick, and his father had joined in helping to find a doctor for the past two years. However, even after looking for many doctors, none of them were of any use. He had thought that Doctor Xue would definitely succeed this time, but he didn¡¯t expect that even this doctor didn¡¯t have absolute confidence. Guo Muyang¡¯s heart was heavy, but he still tried to sound as relaxed as possible. ¡°Some of the diseases were said to be incurable in the past, but now that medical technology has advanced, they can be cured. We¡¯ll look for it slowly in the future, and maybe we¡¯ll find the right medicine.¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡ª On the way back to the hotel. ¡°It¡¯s rare to come to Yuecheng, and I heard that the seaside scenery here is a great view,¡± Guo Muyang said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the beach after dinner?¡± Guo Muyang wanted Shen Hanyu to take a break. If he went out more often, he might feel better, and his headache and insomnia symptoms might be slightly alleviated. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t appreciate his consideration and said, ¡°If you want to go, then go. It¡¯s not a problem to play for a few days.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to Ming City tonight.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. ¡°Then forget it, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± What¡¯s the point of him playing here alone? Guo Muyang took out his phone and called the secretary to book plane tickets for tonight. Then, he turned to Shen Hanyu for his opinion, ¡°Is the 8 pm flight okay? We¡¯ll take a break in the afternoon and go to the airport after dinner.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡ª Yuecheng Airport. Sang Qianqian accompanied Wen Xu through his check-in procedures and was sending him to the security check. A child next to him was running happily with a gorgeous little pinwheel in his hand. In the next second, he slipped and fell to the ground, immediately crying. Sang Qianqian quickly ran over to help the child up and gently comforted him. Wen Xu picked up the pinwheel and returned it to the child. Not far away, Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes inadvertently swept over the crying child. The next second, he froze! The back view and side profile of the girl with the child looked exactly like Sang Qianqian! Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression changed, and his breathing quickened. He pushed through the crowd and ran toward Wen Xu and the girl. However, when he arrived, there was no girl. Instead, there was only Wen Xu, who was talking to the child in a serious manner. ¡°Say goodbye to Big Brother.¡± The child raised the pinwheel and obediently shouted, ¡°Goodbye, Big Brother!¡± Wen Xu patted the child¡¯s head. ¡°Goodbye.¡± He turned around and saw Shen Hanyu. He smiled. ¡°President Shen, what a coincidence.¡± Shen Hanyu tried to control his emotions. ¡°Where is Sang Qianqian?¡± ¡°President Shen, I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I?¡± Wen Xu was confused. ¡°You should know well where my sister is!¡± Shen Hanyu took a deep breath. He squatted down in front of the child and tried to make his voice gentler. ¡°Little Friend, where¡¯s the Big Sister who helped you up just now?¡± The child shivered and looked at Shen Hanyu in fear. He blinked his grape-like black eyes and whispered, ¡°No Big Sister. Big Brother helped me up.¡± Shen Hanyu was stunned, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on his head. Wen Xu might¡¯ve lied to him, but a child this young¡­ How could he lie? Could it be that he was so obsessed with her that he was hallucinating again? Just as Guo Muyang and Shen Hanyu were about to enter the security check, Shen Hanyu suddenly turned around and walked back. Guo Muyang was stunned, but he quickly followed after him. ¡°Hanyu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Guo Muyang observed Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression and realized that something was wrong with him from the moment he was admitted to the hospital. Chapter 49 - 49 I Havent Given Up Yet 49 I Haven¡¯t Given Up Yet ¡°President Shen suddenly asked me where my sister was just now. I¡¯m confused.¡± Before Shen Hanyu could say anything, Wen Xu said, ¡°This kid fell down. I helped him up, but President Shen said that he saw my sister helping the kid. Even the kid himself said that I helped him, not my sister.¡± Guo Muyang was startled. He looked at Shen Hanyu with a complicated expression. There was one time when Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t sleep for seven days and seven nights as the pain in his body acted up. He was so dazed that he mistook Guo Muyang for Sang Qianqian, holding Muyang¡¯s hand. However, Shen Hanyu¡¯s condition had been good for the past two days, and his headache hadn¡¯t acted up. Could it be that Hanyu¡¯s condition had worsened? Even if he didn¡¯t have a headache, could he be in a trance? Guo Muyang smiled at Wen Xu apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Maybe he¡¯s too tired and his eyes are playing tricks now.¡± Wen Xu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing it¡¯s me. If it were anyone else, they would¡¯ve been shocked.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at Wen Xu with a dark expression. ¡°What¡¯re you doing in Yuecheng?¡± ¡°The ocean view in Yuecheng is pretty good, so I¡¯m here for a walk.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Isn¡¯t President Shen here too?¡± The conversation between the two of them had an inexplicable sense of confrontation. Guo Muyang quickly changed the topic. ¡°President Wen, are you also taking the eight o¡¯clock flight back to Ming City? Let¡¯s chat while we walk.¡± Wen Xu hesitated for a moment, and he inadvertently glanced at the nearby bathroom, but he still nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The three of them left for a long time. Sang Qianqian¡¯s phone rang. ¡°We¡¯re boarding now. Sister, you can leave.¡± Only then did Sang Qianqian dare to come out of the washroom. She held her chest and heaved a long sigh of relief. That was close, that was really close! It had been so many years that she had almost forgotten about Shen Hanyu¡¯s existence. Who would¡¯ve thought that she would run into Shen Hanyu while seeing Wen Xu off? She was really scared out of her wits. Fortunately, Wen Xu¡¯s reaction was fast. The child was also smart and quickly read the situation. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been really bad. Speaking of which, she and Shen Hanyu had lived in peace for so many years. Why would Shen Hanyu suddenly come to Yuecheng? The two places were thousands of miles apart. Additionally, Ming City¡¯s development was focused on high-tech, while Yuecheng¡¯s development was in the medical industry. It would be difficult for mobile communication companies to find the right customers if they came here to discuss cooperation. This was also the reason why Sang Qianqian had tried to persuade her father to move his business to Yue Cty. After they moved in, even the company changed its name. Her father and brother also rarely appeared in the public and media, keeping an extremely low profile. Logically speaking, there was no way Shen Hanyu would know that Sang Qianqian was here. But he still came, and even nearly bumped into her at the airport. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t have come here to see a doctor, right? However, just as she was about to hide, she hurriedly turned around to take a look. However, she felt that he was quite fast when he ran over, and he didn¡¯t seem to be sick. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t figure anything out and decided not to think about it. She simply sent a message to Wen Xu. ¡°Don¡¯t come to my place for the time being. Let¡¯s wait until the wind blows over.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis,¡± Wen Xu replied quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t think Shen Hanyu suspects anything at all. He even thinks that he¡¯s hallucinating.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. In any case, she had to be careful. Just as she was about to leave, her phone rang. Sang Qianqian picked it up. ¡°Shi¡¯an? You¡¯re back from your business trip?¡± On the other end, the man smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re home now, right? I brought you a gift. Should I give it to you?¡± ¡°Now? I just sent Wen Xu off at the airport.¡± Sang Qianqian asked, ¡°What gift did you get? Why don¡¯t you just go to the hospital tomorrow and give it to me?¡± ¡°If I gave it to you at the hospital, you¡¯ll have to bring it home. It¡¯s inconvenient to bring it back with you. Plus, your villa isn¡¯t far from here.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was gentle but persistent. Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s good too. I¡¯ll be home in about 40 minutes.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± On the other end, Xie Shi¡¯an was waiting outside the Sang family¡¯s villa. His gaze fell on the gift he was going to give to Sang Qianqian, and his eyes were filled with gentleness and anticipation. When Sang Qianqian returned home, she saw Xie Shi¡¯an before she even got out of the car. She quickly jogged over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There was a traffic jam on the way. Did you wait for a long time?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve only been here for a while.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an turned around and opened the car door. He took out a stack of books from the car and smiled. ¡°This gift is a little heavy. Why don¡¯t I help you bring it in?¡± Sang Qianqian was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Dr. Arturu¡¯s original collection? How did you know I wanted this?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said, ¡°Last time, I heard you mention that you liked his work. I happened to see it when I was on the business trip, so I bought it for you.¡± Dr. Arturu was a very famous doctor and author. In the past two years, he had written several works, but unfortunately, they weren¡¯t translated and published in China. Sang Qianqian had always wanted to buy the entire set of his books, but she couldn¡¯t buy it in China, so she had to give up. She didn¡¯t expect Xie Shi¡¯an to be so thoughtful as to buy it for her. Xie Shi¡¯an carried the books and followed Sang Qianqian into the villa. Sang Minglang and Sang Pengcheng were discussing some matters in the living room. Xie Shi¡¯an bowed and said, ¡°Uncle Sang, Mr. Sang.¡± Sang Minglang didn¡¯t say anything. Sang Pengcheng smiled, ¡°Shi¡¯an is here? Quickly sit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only here to bring in the books for Qianqian. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an continued, ¡°It¡¯s already so late. I won¡¯t disturb Uncle Sang any longer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Come over for a meal whenever you¡¯re free.¡± Sang Pengcheng was very enthusiastic. Xie Shi¡¯an put down the books and Sang Qianqian sent him out. At the door, Xie Shi¡¯an took out an exquisite gift box from his pocket. ¡°Qianqian, this is for you.¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. ¡°This is also a gift for me?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to use your phone when you¡¯re treating patients. It¡¯ll be better if you have a watch.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at the logo on the box. It was a famous luxury watch brand. This gift was indeed a little expensive. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I have my own watch. There¡¯s no need¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been wearing that for a long time. It¡¯s time to change it.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an stuffed the gift box into her hands. ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t take back the gift you¡¯ve given. If you feel embarrassed, you can treat me to a meal when you¡¯re free.¡± He opened the car door, got into the car, and waved at Sang Qianqian with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. See you tomorrow.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s emotions were complicated. She had accidentally dropped her watch, and there were scratches on it. She had indeed thought about buying a new watch. It was just that she was usually too busy, so she had been delaying it. Speaking of which, Xie Shi¡¯an always seemed to be able to accurately guess her thoughts from the details. All these years, it seemed that it had always been like this. His intentions were always impossible to refuse. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an has been waiting for you outside for more than an hour.¡± When Sang Qianqian returned to the living room, Sang Minglang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Qianqian, this person must¡¯ve pursued you for at least four years now, right? He still hasn¡¯t given up?¡± Chapter 50 - 50 Boyfriend 50 Boyfriend Before Sang Qianqian could reply, Sang Pengcheng had already said, ¡°In my opinion, Shi¡¯an is a good kid. Qianqian, now that you¡¯re working, you can start thinking about other things.¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°Brother hasn¡¯t even considered it, so why should I be in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Dad¡¯s talking about you. Don¡¯t direct the attention to me.¡± Sang Minglang stood up, looking as if he wanted to stay out of this. ¡°I don¡¯t have a pursuer like Xie Shi¡¯an, who loiters around the house all day.¡± He waited for Sang Minglang to go upstairs. Then, Sang Pengcheng said seriously, ¡°Qianqian, Daddy is serious. This child has been treating you like this for the past four years. You can really consider him.¡± ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you rush brother like this? He¡¯s much older than me.¡± Speaking of which, Sang Qianqian had never seen her father rush her brother for personal problems. Her brother was the eldest in the family. He would inherit the Sang family¡¯s business once he marries and gains children. Over the years, her brother¡¯s girlfriends had changed like lanterns, but none of them lasted more than three months. Shouldn¡¯t her father be more worried about her brother instead? Sang Pengcheng¡¯s eyes were complicated. ¡°Your brother¡­ He hasn¡¯t met anyone suitable, but you have one.¡± Sang Qianqian was a little helpless. ¡°There are so many ready-made ones. Dad, don¡¯t you care if I like them or not?¡± Sang Pengcheng really asked, ¡°Then do you not like Xie Shi¡¯an?¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡®Do I like him?¡¯ It didn¡¯t seem like it. However, out of all the people who pursued her, Xie Shi¡¯an was the one who made her feel the most at ease and comfortable. Therefore, four years had passed, and only Xie Shi¡¯an could enter the Sang family. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen one person that you really like in your life.¡± Sang Pengcheng recalled the past and felt a little emotional. He had thought that his daughter liked Shen Hanyu, but in the end, she had left him so resolutely. Sang Pengcheng sighed. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t understand what it means for you to like someone.¡± Sang Qianqian knew who her father was referring to and felt slightly uncomfortable. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all in the past. Why are you still talking about it?¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention it. But I¡¯m getting old now, and I really want you to have a stable life.¡± Recently, Sang Pengcheng had a feeling that he was getting old. Sang Minglang was a stubborn man. He listened to him when it came to company matters, but it was useless for him to say anything more about relationships. He probably couldn¡¯t count on his son anymore. Alas, Sang Pengcheng only hoped that his daughter would get married soon so that he could experience having grandchildren. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know if it was Sang Pengcheng¡¯s words that had triggered her emotions. Back in her room, Sang Qianqian tossed and turned, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Actually, her father wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t understand what it meant to like someone. Even she herself was at a loss. What was it like to have feelings for someone? It was like the kind of heart-palpitating feeling of seeing someone at first sight. Except for the encounter many years ago¡­ Shen Hanyu, among all her suitors, and even Xie Shi¡¯an, had never made her feel that way. As expected, one shouldn¡¯t meet someone who is too stunning when one is still young. Otherwise, everyone they would meet in the future would be overshadowed, even though Sang Qianqian had never deliberately compared them to Shen Hanyu. However, it was true that no one else had ever given her that kind of breathtaking and heart-stirring feeling, let alone the determination and courage to put everything on the line for the sake of someone else. In the past few years, Sang Qianqian had been very busy. After finishing her studies, she occupied herself with work and never stopped. That nightmare never appeared again, and she barely thought about what happened in Ming City until she ran into Shen Hanyu at the airport. After meeting Shen Hanyu, memories of the past flooded her mind uncontrollably. She suddenly realized that she had been away from Ming City for five years. In the past five years, she had been pursuing her dreams of studying and working. Now, it seemed that it was indeed time to consider other matters in life, as her father had said. Sang Qianqian was conflicted for a long time, but in the end, she still made a decision. She decided to take another step forward, just like how she chose to leave Ming City in the past. She wanted to pursue someone and start a new life. ¡°Shi¡¯an,¡± Sang Qianqian opened the chat box and sent Xie Shi¡¯an a message. ¡°Are you free tomorrow night? Do you want to come to my house for a meal?¡± The other end of the line immediately called Sang Qianqian. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was obviously not as calm as before. ¡°Qianqian, are you sure you want me to go to your house for a meal and not treat me to a meal outside?¡± He deliberately emphasized the word ¡®house¡¯. ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°I¡¯m inviting you to my house for a meal.¡± In the past, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t want to hold Xie Shi¡¯an back. She told him very seriously that she had no plans to date, so he shouldn¡¯t put too much effort into her as it would all be for naught. At that time, Xie Shi¡¯an replied calmly, ¡°Then if you want to be in a relationship one day, just let me know. Don¡¯t be embarrassed to tell me.¡± He looked at Sang Qianqian and said, ¡°Just say that you¡¯re inviting me to your house for a meal.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was afraid that she would be too shy to say it, so he had given Sang Qianqian the most tactful way to express herself in advance. As long as Sang Qianqian was willing to invite him to her house for a meal, he would be able to understand her intentions. As long as she took this step, she would leave the remaining 99 steps to him. And now, Sang Qianqian had really expressed her feelings tactfully. Xie Shi¡¯an still couldn¡¯t believe it. He couldn¡¯t help but ask for confirmation. ¡°Qianqian, are you serious?¡± Sang Qianqian asked, ¡°What do you think? Didn¡¯t someone tell me that if I¡¯m willing to fall in love, I can invite him to my house for a meal?¡± Four years of waiting had finally come true. Xie Shi¡¯an felt as if he had been hit by a giant wheel of happiness. He felt a little dizzy. ¡°Qianqian.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an felt that his mind was a mess. He asked again with uncertainty, ¡°You, you really want me to be your boyfriend?¡± Sang Qianqian sighed. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I¡¯m just planning to invite you to my house for a meal tomorrow.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Y-You should sleep early.¡± The corners of Sang Qianqian¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°You too.¡± ¡°Then, good night. Have a good dream.¡± ¡°Good night,¡± she said. After hanging up the phone, Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t particularly happy. Instead, she felt as if everything had been settled. Since she was going to fall in love sooner or later, why not let Xie Shi¡¯an be the one? The man had been waiting for her for a long time. She had met Xie Shi¡¯an by chance on the plane back to China in her second year of studying abroad. Even when she rejected his confession, he didn¡¯t leave. He stayed by her side quietly and gently. He wasn¡¯t overly enthusiastic, but he wasn¡¯t distant, either. He always appeared just at the right time when she needed him. In all honesty, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t have much anticipation for things like dating. However, if her boyfriend was Xie Shi¡¯an, she wouldn¡¯t be repulsed. More or less, she would feel at ease and warm. ¡ª Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say a word throughout the journey from Yuecheng to Ming City. The child¡¯s innocent answer almost made him believe that he was really hallucinating. Chapter 51 - 51 Are You Really Crazy? 51 Are You Really Crazy? However, when Shen Hanyu recalled the side profile of the girl who helped the child up, he felt like he lost his mind. The clear scene was like a slow-motion replay. He was absolutely sure that it wasn¡¯t an illusion. What he saw had to be real. Shen Hanyu went to his desk and turned on the computer. Even if he were to force his way through the surveillance cameras at the airport, the surveillance network there would be too dense and the traffic would be too high. It would be extremely time-consuming to look it up. However, the flight records associated with Wen Xu¡¯s personal account were relatively easier to obtain and clearer. After he checked, Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes turned cold and dark. When he realized the possible truth behind this, his gaze became heated again. ¡ª Midnight. Wen Xu, who was sleeping soundly, was awoken by the rapid ringing of his mobile phone. He got up so angry that he wanted to kill the other party. ¡°Who is calling in the middle of the night? Are you looking for death?¡± ¡°Wen Xu,¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was extremely cold, the wavering in his tone indicating that he wasn¡¯t calm. ¡°Is your sister in Yuecheng?¡± he asked slowly. Wen Xu¡¯s entire body quivered, and all his sleepiness disappeared. He sat up and asked, ¡°Shen Hanyu, are you crazy? My sister has already died five years ago!¡± Wen Xu didn¡¯t know what Shen Hanyu had discovered, so he decided to take the initiative and shout out these words. But in fact, he was really a little panicked. He suddenly remembered that Shen Hanyu used to be very good at checking surveillance cameras. Did he check the surveillance cameras at the airport? To his surprise, Shen Hanyu said, ¡°Is that so? Then why don¡¯t you explain to me why you¡¯ve flown to Europe 231 times and to Yuecheng 67 times in the past five years?¡± His voice was as calm as a deep pool of water, but it was terrifyingly cold. ¡°Flying to Europe is like you¡¯re on a vacation. However, in the past year, as the Vice President of the Zhongwen Film and Television Group, why did you frequently go to Yuecheng? As far as I know, the Wen Family doesn¡¯t have any business or cooperations there. Although the sea view in Yuecheng is good, there are many places with better sea views. Why do you have a special liking for that place?¡± Wen Xu was dumbfounded and then angry. ¡°Shen Hanyu, how dare you check my whereabouts? Who the hell are you? Why should I give you an explanation?¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to explain.¡± He will just have to use his own methods to find Sang Qianqian. Afterward, Shen Hanyu hung up the phone. Wen Xu was speechless and couldn¡¯t sleep at all. He wanted to give Sang Qianqian a call, but when he looked at the time, it was already 2:30 am. Thinking about how hard his Sister Qian worked, he decided to forget it and not call her for now. Wen Xu thought about it and decided to meet Shen Hanyu the next day to find out what he was up to. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to tell Sang Qianqian after he found out more about Shen Hanyu. ¡ª ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep again last night?¡± He got up early to go to work. Guo Muyang looked at Shen Hanyu¡¯s haggard face and was a little worried. ¡°You must remember to take Doctor Xue¡¯s medicine on time.¡± Shen Hanyu handed him a stack of documents. ¡°Send someone to Yuecheng immediately to make sure that these hospitals, medical laboratories, and related medical projects and industries are still under the name of this company. Also, who is the actual person in charge of the company?¡± When the Sang family sold their assets and left Ming City, they even sold their old mansion. However, there seemed to be no movement in the medical industry under their name. After that, the Sang family moved away quietly to an unknown place. The once prominent Hongyuan Group also disappeared completely. Shen Hanyu had investigated all night and found out that all the medical businesses under the Sang family¡¯s name had been transferred to a company called Yongjia Medical in Yuecheng a few years ago. The company was established five years ago, and in just a few years, it had become the leading company in the domestic medical field, especially in the areas of smart medical and AI medical. However, the legal representative of this company wasn¡¯t surnamed Sang, but instead Zhong. It happened to be established five years ago, so it was hard not to overthink things. Guo Muyang took the materials and was a little confused. ¡°Why are you investigating this company?¡± This was a medical company, but it didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with the company¡¯s business. ¡°I suspect that Yongjia Medical and the Sang family¡¯s Hongyuan Group are related,¡± Shen Hanyu said. Guo Muyang was stunned and inexplicably remembered what Wen Xu had said at the airport yesterday. He didn¡¯t sleep the entire night just to look up this information. Did Shen Hanyu really believe that Sang Qianqian was still alive? ¡°Hanyu,¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s emotions were complicated. ¡°You saw Miss Sang¡¯s death with your own eyes. On the day of the funeral, didn¡¯t you go personally? Even if you were to find Sang Pengcheng and Sang Minglang, you still wouldn¡¯t find Miss Sang.¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at him coldly. ¡°Are you going to check or not?¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it right away.¡± Guo Muyang was terrified. After so many years, he thought that Shen Hanyu would at least be able to let go of the past. Who would¡¯ve thought that as time went on, he would become more obsessed and actually believed Sang Qianqian was still alive? He felt hopeless. In fact, Shen Hanyu had already come to a conclusion after reading the information. Getting people to conduct on-site investigations was just to verify his conclusion more accurately. However, when the people sent by Guo Muyang quickly came back with accurate news, they said that those properties were indeed still under the name of Yongjia Medical and that the actual person in charge of it was Sang Shi. Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression changed; there was a dark look in his eyes. The pen in his hand broke with a crack. ¡ª Wen Xu wanted to get up early to look for Shen Hanyu, but his father dragged him to the company for a long film investment meeting. The meeting ended at noon. He quickly ate two mouthfuls of rice and drove to Phoenix Technology, but Shen Hanyu was nowhere to be seen. He called Shen Hanyu, but he didn¡¯t answer. He called Guo Muyang, but he hesitated. ¡°Hanyu, he¡­¡± Wen Xu was impatient. ¡°Guo Muyang, can¡¯t you be more straightforward? I¡¯m asking you where Shen Hanyu is. Why are you hesitating?¡± Guo Muyang was silent for a while. ¡°Well, Hanyu and I are at Miss Sang¡¯s grave. Why don¡¯t you come over and take a look yourself?¡± Wen Xu was puzzled. What was Shen Hanyu doing at Sister Qianqian¡¯s grave? Now that the Qingming Festival was over, it wasn¡¯t the time to visit graves. He rushed over and saw what Shen Hanyu was doing from afar. Wen Xu¡¯s blood rushed to his head and he almost fainted from anger. ¡°Shen Hanyu, what the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see it?¡± Shen Hanyu said indifferently. ¡°My sister has been dead for five years.¡± Wen Xu was trembling with anger. ¡°You¡¯re f*cking finding people to dig up her grave now? Are you really crazy?¡± Chapter 52 - 52 To Do an Autopsy 52 To Do an Autopsy Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he simply stared at Wen Xu. His eyes were like a dark and empty wasteland, but inside, there seemed to be an invisible fire burning. Wen Xu was shocked. ¡°Shen Hanyu, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Wen Xu felt uncomfortable under his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Did you hear me? Why are you looking for someone to dig up my sister¡¯s grave?¡± ¡°To do an autopsy,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. Wen Xu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He staggered and almost fell down. He said incredulously, ¡°My sister is no longer around. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t have any immediate family members in Ming City. How are you going to do an autopsy?¡± ¡°I have my ways,¡± Shen Hanyu replied indifferently. Wen Xu didn¡¯t know what Shen Hanyu had in mind, but when he saw that the workers had already dug up the grave, he immediately stepped forward to stop them. However, the workers didn¡¯t listen to him at all and just kept digging. Wen Xu stomped his feet in anger and turned around to scold Shen Hanyu. ¡°Shen Hanyu, how can you be so f*cking cruel? You won¡¯t let my sister rest in peace even after she¡¯s dead, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution? I don¡¯t believe that no one can stop you today!¡± Wen Xu turned around to look for the cemetery¡¯s management staff, but they didn¡¯t give Wen Xu any face at all. ¡°Who are you to this Miss Sang?¡± ¡°I¡¯m her younger brother!¡± Wen Xu was furious. The cemetery caretaker didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°All these years, we¡¯ve never seen you sweep Miss Sang¡¯s grave? On the other hand, Mr. Shen would come every few days and sit in front of Miss Sang¡¯s grave for a few hours.¡± Most of the staff in the cemetery knew Shen Hanyu. In private, everyone was speculating whether this Miss Sang was the girl Mr. Shen loved deeply, and that was why he couldn¡¯t let her go. She had been dead for so long, but his obsession was still so deep. After hearing the words of the cemetery¡¯s administrator, Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was expressionless. On the other hand, Guo Muyang was startled. ¡°No way! President Wen has never swept Miss Sang¡¯s grave before?¡± Back then, his relationship with Sang Qianqian was clearly better than that of a biological brother and sister. He had thought that Wen Xu would visit Sang Qianqian¡¯s grave every year, but it turns out he was wrong. ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I come to sweep the grave or not? Even if I didn¡¯t come, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that Sister Qian is my big sister!¡± Wen Xu was flustered and exasperated. He yelled at the cemetery¡¯s caretaker, ¡°He dug up my sister¡¯s grave without permission. Aren¡¯t you going to do anything about it?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen has already communicated with us about this.¡± The cemetery caretaker showed an understanding expression. ¡°Mr. Shen said that he might have made a mistake back then. The ashes buried inside aren¡¯t Miss Sang¡¯s, and he wants to ask the relevant authorities to do an appraisal and identification. We¡¯ve agreed. After all, in the five years since Miss Sang had been buried here, no one had come to visit her grave except for Mr. Shen.¡± The management of the cemetery had already acknowledged Shen Hanyu as the representative of Miss Sang¡¯s grave. Wen Xu¡¯s face darkened. On the other end, the workers had already pried open the marble coffin lid. Shen Hanyu walked up to the marble coffin, bent down, and carefully picked up the box of ashes. Then, he turned around and left. Wen Xu grabbed Guo Muyang, who was about to follow them. ¡°How does Shen Hanyu plan to identify the ashes?¡± The ashes had to be compared with his sister¡¯s DNA or the DNA of her immediate family members. He didn¡¯t believe that Shen Hanyu could find them now. ¡°Hanyu still has a part of Miss Sang¡¯s blood.¡± Guo Muyang sighed slightly. Wen Xu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It was Hanyu who sent Miss Sang to the hospital on the day she passed away.¡± Guo Muyang felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. ¡°At that time, Hanyu¡¯s clothes were stained with Miss Sang¡¯s blood.¡± There were still traces of Sang Qianqian¡¯s blood on the clothes, so naturally, they could also extract her DNA. Wen Xu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Shen Hanyu still has the same blood-soaked clothes?¡± No one knew what kind of expression Guo Muyang had on his face as he nodded. To be honest, Guo Muyang had the same feelings Shen Shaofeng had within the past few years. Shen Hanyu really sank into the abyss that trapped him and wasn¡¯t willing to come out at all. He could¡¯ve thrown the set of clothes away, but he refused and kept them until now. And this was just one of the many unimaginable things he had done. Wen Xu stared at Shen Hanyu¡¯s back, not knowing if he should be shocked or concerned. ¡°Is Shen Hanyu really crazy?¡± he mumbled. He kept a bloodied shirt for five years. Additionally, he even directly dug up a person¡¯s grave and took their ashes out just over a slight suspicion! Was this something a sane person would do? Guo Muyang sighed silently. ¡°Even if he¡¯s not crazy now, he¡¯s almost there.¡± As long as the name Sang Qianqian was mentioned, Shen Hanyu would feel as if he was possessed. Although he had been crazy in the past years, he was still somewhat rational. This was the first time he had gone so crazy as to dig up Sang Qianqian¡¯s grave. ¡ª When Sang Qianqian arrived at the office to work, she discovered a bouquet of fresh flowers on the office table. There was a card in the flower with only two words: ¡°Good Morning.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. The colleague on the night shift said that the flowers had been sent over at five in the morning. This good morning was really early. Yin Jinhui poked her head over and stared at the card. She nearly screamed from excitement. ¡°Qianqian, this is Doctor Xie¡¯s handwriting! Did he send you the flowers? Have you two finally made progress?¡± Who in the hospital didn¡¯t know that the youngest and most promising Associate Chief Physician in the Orthopedics Department, Dr. Xie Shi¡¯an, clearly had a different attitude toward Sang Qianqian? It was a pity that his love was unrequited, and the two maintained their relationship as colleagues. Now that Xie Shi¡¯an was sending flowers to her in public, did that mean he had already broken down Sang Qianqian¡¯s walls? ¡°Not yet,¡± Sang Qianqian replied vaguely. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to announce it after she met her family at night and officially confirmed her relationship with Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Then why did Doctor Xie suddenly send you flowers?¡± Yin Jinhui was suspicious. ¡°You have to ask Doctor Xie. I¡¯ll stop now, I have to go for ward rounds.¡± Sang Qianqian quickly ran off. In the end, she met Xie Shi¡¯an at the elevator. The two of them looked at each other, both feeling a little unnatural. Sang Qianqian coughed. ¡°Good Morning.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her. ¡°Qianqian, tonight¡­¡± ¡°Come and find me tonight. We can go together,¡± Sang Qianqian replied. After she finished her sentence, she didn¡¯t know what to say and felt a little awkward. ¡°I-I¡¯ll go for my rounds.¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but when she got along with Xie Shi¡¯an, she felt calm. So why did she feel so unnatural after she made things clear? Xie Shi¡¯an smiled. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll come and find you then.¡± The morning was Sang Qianqian¡¯s busiest time of the day, and now that it was finally noon, Sang Qianqian decided to take a nap after lunch. Just as she fell asleep, her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Wen Xu. Chapter 53 - 53 Shes Running Away 53 She¡¯s Running Away Sang Qianqian picked up the phone. ¡°Wen Xu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Sis, that crazy Shen Hanyu, he¡­¡± Wen Xu really didn¡¯t know what to say. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Sang Qianqian was a little puzzled. ¡°What happened with Shen Hanyu?¡± ¡°He dug up your grave and said that he wanted to do an autopsy!¡± Wen Xu¡¯s feelings were complicated. ¡°The thing is, he still has the blood-stained clothes from back then, which means your blood is still on it. He¡¯s going to use that to extract your DNA¡­¡± Sang Qianqian suddenly felt as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he didn¡¯t suspect anything at all and thought that it was just an illusion?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t suspect anything at that time, but who knew that he would check my travel records after he returned? He called me in the middle of the night and asked if you were in Yuecheng. Afterward, he asked me to explain why I went to Europe more than 200 times and to Yuecheng 60 to 70 times!¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless upon hearing this. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to explain, so he hung up the phone and went to dig your grave instead.¡± Sang Qianqian remained silent for a long time. ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s been so many years. Sister, you should stop hiding from him. What could he possibly do to you if you tell him you¡¯re still alive?¡± Wen Xu said, ¡°That dream was just a dream. I don¡¯t believe that he would really harm you.¡± Back then, Wen Xu had repeatedly asked Sang Qianqian why she faked her death. Annoyed with his persistence, Sang Qianqian had no choice but to tell him about the nightmare. Even though Wen Xu didn¡¯t think much of it, he still agreed that Sang Qianqian should avoid Shen Hanyu. But now that Shen Hanyu had found out about it, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Shen Hanyu wouldn¡¯t dare to touch Sister Qian. If he does do anything, Wen Xu would be the first to come out and fight him. Sang Qianqian felt a slight headache coming on. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem of whether he dares to do anything to me. I just don¡¯t want him to know that I was alive.¡± After all, a dream was just a dream. Her father, her brother, and she had all thought so before. But in the end, they were all slapped in the face by reality. She had faked her death to leave Ming City. The Sang family had sacrificed so much, but they hadn¡¯t done so just to have an unclear relationship with Shen Hanyu. If Shen Hanyu found out that she was still alive, what was the point of all her efforts? Sang Qianqian quickly weighed her situation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if Shen Hanyu still has the blood-stained clothes, he won¡¯t be able to detect anything. The cremation in the box doesn¡¯t contain bone ash at all.¡± It was just plant ashes that she had asked her father to put in the bag. Wen Xu was speechless. Indeed, Sister Qian was still the best. However, he was still worried. ¡°What if he finds out that it¡¯s fake and comes to Uncle Sang?¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°When the time comes, just tell them that it¡¯s only my cenotaph. My real ashes are in Yuecheng.¡± At most, her dad would just build a fake cemetery for her in Yuecheng. No one in Ming City cared about her grave, but Sang Pengcheng would never let Shen Hanyu dig up her grave in Yuecheng. ¡°Shen Hanyu might come looking for you again,¡± she warned Wen Xu. ¡°You must¡¯nt tell him where I¡¯m going and where I live.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis,¡± Wen Xu said. ¡°I won¡¯t tell him anything even if he beat me to death.¡± Just as he hung up the phone, his father, Wen Gong, pushed the door open and came in. ¡°I¡¯ll assign you a mission. You need to set off immediately.¡± Wen Xu was reluctant. ¡°What mission?¡± ¡°The company is going to hold a charity dinner for medical-related celebrities. You¡¯ll be in charge of the venue selection and conference management.¡± Wen Gong said. ¡°It¡¯s just a celebrity charity night, why can¡¯t they just arrange someone else to go?¡± Wen Xu really didn¡¯t want to go. His Sister Qian¡¯s grave had been dug up, so how could he leave at this time? Wen Gong¡¯s face sank. ¡°The charity night this time is no small matter; It¡¯s different from the previous years. The company is planning to set up a base in Yuecheng, so the location must be¡­¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®Yuecheng¡¯, Wen Xu¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately stood up. ¡°Alright, I agree! Isn¡¯t it just a charity night? I¡¯ll fly to Yuecheng now and I promise to complete the task!¡± Seeing Wen Xu grab his mobile phone and run away with a ¡®Swish¡¯, Wen Gong sighed and shook his head. This son of his was really¡­ He was already an adult, but his childish temper never changed. Wen Gong returned to his office and made a phone call. His attitude was respectful and polite. ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ve already asked Wen Xu to leave for the airport immediately.¡± The most important advertising client of Zhongwen Film and Television Group was Phoenix Technology. In the past few years, artists under Phoenix and Zhongwen Film and Television had signed a number of celebrity endorsement contracts to promote Phoenix¡¯s new mobile phone products, which brought a lot of revenue to the company. Although they had worked together for several years, Wen Gong had never seen Shen Hanyu. It was always Vice President Guo Muyang who talked to him about the contract. To his surprise, Shen Hanyu called him in person today to say that Phoenix was interested in sponsoring this year¡¯s Zhongwen Film and Television Star Charity Night. However, the condition was that it must be held in Yuecheng, related to the medical field, and Wen Xu must personally go to take charge of the matter. Not to mention that Phoenix was a big client of the company, even if Shen Hanyu had called him personally to sponsor the charity night event, Wen Gong wouldn¡¯t have refused his request. Wen Gong didn¡¯t understand why Shen Hanyu wanted his son to be in charge of this matter. However, it was indeed time for his son to gain some experience. ¡ª For the entire afternoon, Sang Qianqian was feeling a little uneasy. She thought about it and felt that it was better to leave Yuecheng for the time being and go abroad to lay low. Otherwise, if Shen Hanyu really came looking for her and she accidentally ran into him, she would be completely exposed. Sang Qianqian left without hesitation and immediately went to ask for leave from the Director. She didn¡¯t even return home and went straight to the apartment near the hospital to pack her luggage. The Sang family¡¯s villa was a little far from the hospital. Sometimes, Sang Qianqian got off work late and couldn¡¯t make it back in time, so she would stay the night in this small apartment. There were quite a few of her clothes here, so she didn¡¯t have to go home again. Sang Qianqian had just left the hospital when she received a call from Wen Xu. ¡°Sis, are you at the hospital right now?¡± ¡°No, I was just about to go to the small apartment. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing his tone, Sang Qianqian asked suspiciously, ¡°You didn¡¯t come to Yuecheng again, did you?¡± ¡°Yes, my dad arranged for me to go on a business trip to Yuecheng.¡± As Wen Xu spoke, he instructed the driver to change their destination. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the small apartment to find you.¡± Wen Xu usually stayed in this small apartment when he came to Yuecheng to play, so he knew the location. Wen Xu arrived quickly. When he found out that Sang Qianqian was planning to leave Yuecheng to lay low, he was a little disapproving. But when he thought about her worries, he felt that her actions weren¡¯t unreasonable. If this was a coincidence, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to run into each other like they did at the airport. Moreover, Shen Hanyu would not only check the surveillance cameras, but also check the private information of people. If Shen Hanyu really found out about Sister Qian, it would be bad. Just as Sang Qianqian was frantically packing her luggage and preparing to escape¡­ Downstairs, a black car slowly stopped. The door opened, and a tall man with a deep aura slowly got out. He looked up at the apartment. Although his face was expressionless, the emotions in his dark eyes were extremely thick and dark. Chapter 54 - 54 Five Years Later, Face to Face 54 Five Years Later, Face to Face Since she did not know how long this journey would take, Sang Qianqian packed two full suitcases of clothes. Wen Xu helped her drag her luggage, and Sang Qianqian went to open the door. Yun Li called her at this time. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to go to the airport. No, I¡¯m not on a business trip.¡± Sang Qianqian was truly anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to explain it to you now. I¡¯ll tell you in detail another day.¡± She hung up the phone and opened the door. Outside the door, Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was extremely dark as he looked at her coldly. Sang Qianqian trembled in fear and slammed the door shut. No, no, she must¡¯ve opened the door the wrong way. How could Shen Hanyu be outside her door? ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Xu was dragging his suitcase with his head down and didn¡¯t notice the door. ¡°No, nothing.¡± Sang Qianqian sighed silently and opened the door again. The person was still there, but his face seemed to have darkened even more. Wen Xu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯re pretty good at finding your way here!¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze slowly swept past the girl in front of him and the two huge suitcases that Wen Xu was pushing behind her. His dark eyes were filled with overwhelming emotions, and Sang Qianqian shivered subconsciously. His face was extremely cold, and his eyes were extremely dark. The nightmare that she hadn¡¯t thought of for many years flashed across her mind once again. It reminded Sang Qianqian of the way he looked at her in the dream. It was an indescribable feeling. Sang Qianqian swallowed her saliva with difficulty and tried her best to smile. She tried her best to remain calm as she said, ¡°Alright, long time no see. Why are you¡­ here?¡± Shen Hanyu stared at her expressionlessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask yourself?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s hair stood on end. This sentence was exactly the same as what she had heard in her dream! In her dream, she asked him why he wanted to take revenge on the Sang family. This was how he answered her: ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask yourself?¡± She took two steps back almost instinctively to keep a safe distance from Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes turned even colder when he saw her reaction. Knowing that Sang Qianqian was still alive, Shen Hanyu was overjoyed and rushed over without any delay. Who would¡¯ve thought that not only did she fake her death, but she also wanted to continue running away? Even at this time, she didn¡¯t say a word of explanation and continued to pretend to be confused, avoiding him like the plague. The anger of being deceived and tricked all these years burst out in an instant, almost breaking his chest. Shen Hanyu suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± Sang Qianqian knew that she was in the wrong, so she didn¡¯t dare to look at Shen Hanyu. ¡°I-I have my own difficulties¡­¡± Wen Xu couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He pulled Sang Qianqian behind him and looked at Shen Hanyu coldly. ¡°Shen Hanyu, why are you so fierce? Didn¡¯t my sister fake her death just to deceive you? Why did you chase us all the way here to question us?¡± He sneered. ¡°If we really talk about it, my sister doesn¡¯t owe you anything back then. She took a knife for you and almost lost her life. She survived and doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Shen Hanyu was slightly taken aback, and his gaze on Sang Qianqian deepened with an indescribable meaning. ¡°You don¡¯t want to have anything to do with me? Why?¡± he asked in a deep voice. Sang Qianqian pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer. This question was difficult and couldn¡¯t be explained in a few words. However, Wen Xu didn¡¯t care so much. He continued, ¡°Why? You have the nerve to ask why? Shen Hanyu, my sister grew up in Ming City. The Sang family¡¯s business is all in Ming City. But in the end, the Sang family had to sell their business and leave. My sister didn¡¯t dare to return to Ming City for five years. I had to fly between Yuecheng and Ming City. Can you guess why?¡± Wen Xu said hatefully, ¡°Isn¡¯t this all because of you? You still have the nerve to ask why?!¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s pupils contracted, and even Guo Muyang, who was standing behind him, was completely dumbfounded. Previously, he had thought that Shen Hanyu was looking for the whereabouts of the Sang family to confirm whether Sang Qianqian was still alive. He had thought that Hanyu had missed Sang Qianqian too much and that he had gone mad. Who would have thought that this investigation would actually lead to news of Sang Qianqian and that she was really alive? But how could Hanyu be related to the Sang family¡¯s move from Ming City and Sang Qianqian¡¯s fake death? Back then, didn¡¯t Sang Qianqian¡­ like Hanyu? Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze shifted from the girl who had her head lowered in silence to Wen Xu. ¡°Wen Xu, I don¡¯t understand what you mean,¡± he said coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then I¡¯ll tell you. Your mother died in the Sang family¡¯s hospital. Although it was an accident by the nurse, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that the Shen family won¡¯t harbor any thoughts of revenge. That¡¯s why the Sang family had no choice but to leave.¡± Wen Xu said, ¡°Because of you, my sister often wakes up from nightmares. Shen Hanyu, do you really not know how unlikable you are?¡± Sang Qianqian pulled Wen Xu back. ¡°Wen Xu, stop talking.¡± ¡°What can¡¯t I tell him? Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ve been hiding from him for five years. There¡¯s no need to hide from him in the future. Let¡¯s make everything clear today!¡± When Wen Xu thought about the past few years, he felt really aggrieved. Not only for Sister Qianqian and the Sang family but also for himself. Originally, if the Shen family hadn¡¯t caused such a ruckus, he and Sister Qian would¡¯ve studied abroad together and returned to Ming City together after their studies. They didn¡¯t even need to fly here and there to see each other. As for the Sang family, they didn¡¯t need to live in a foreign land and start all over again. This reasoning sounded outrageous. However, Shen Hanyu knew that Wen Xu¡¯s words weren¡¯t baseless. Back then, when Sang Qianqian was in his arms and her life was hanging by a thread, she still begged him not to blame the Sang family and not to make things difficult for the Sang family. Shen Hanyu did not know why Sang Qianqian was so certain that he would be able to make things difficult for the Sang family. However, even if Sang Qianqian had not blocked the blade for him, he would not have gone as far as Wen Xu had said. Sang Pengcheng had always been kind to the Shen family, but Sang Qianqian¡­ How could he take revenge on the Sang family? Shen Hanyu was silent. The anger in his heart gradually faded and was replaced by an indescribable bitterness. He had thought that since Sang Qianqian was willing to protect him with her own body, she would at least treat him differently. Before he came, he had thought of many possible reasons behind Sang Qianqian¡¯s fake death and departure. However, he had never expected that Sang Qianqian simply did not want to have anything to do with him. All those years of suffering and obsession seemed to have become a joke in an instant. Even though his emotions were fluctuating violently, Shen Hanyu¡¯s face remained calm. ¡°This is your reason?¡± He looked at Sang Qianqian firmly. ¡°In your heart, am I that unreasonable and unable to distinguish right from wrong?¡± Since things had come to this, it was indeed better to make things clear. Sang Qianqian raised her eyes and met his gaze calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I really don¡¯t dare to risk my family¡¯s lives. After all, everyone has seen what the Han family has gone through.¡± Chapter 55 - 55 Howve You Been These Five Years? 55 How¡¯ve You Been These Five Years? Shen Hanyu felt that the whole situation was absurd. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, there was only cold and lonely darkness in his eyes, without any extra emotions. He looked at Sang Qianqian and said calmly, ¡°I heard that the scenery at the beach in Yuecheng is pretty good. Sang Qianqian, why don¡¯t you accompany me for a walk?¡± It seemed to be a question, but there was no room for discussion. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know what Shen Hanyu was up to, but at that moment, his unusual calmness made her feel a little uneasy. Wen Xu shielded Sang Qianqian. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t go with him. This is not Ming City. He can¡¯t take you away by force.¡± Guo Muyang sighed and tried to sound as gentle as possible. ¡°Miss Sang, don¡¯t worry. Hanyu will never hurt you. You can accompany Hanyu for a walk, and you can clear up any misunderstandings.¡± For the past five years, only Guo Muyang knew how Shen Hanyu had been living because of Sang Qianqian¡¯s death. Who would have thought that Sang Qianqian was not dead at all? No one would be able to take this easily. If anyone else dared to lie to Shen Hanyu like this, the consequences would be terrible. However, Shen Hanyu had not said a single harsh word to Sang Qianqian. All he wanted was for Sang Qianqian to accompany him for a walk. This request was really not too much. Sang Qianqian hesitated, but Shen Hanyu said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to take revenge on the Sang family, accompany me on this trip.¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, don¡¯t forget that Sister Qian saved your life! Are you still human if you threaten her like this?¡± Wen Xu was furious. ¡°Sister Qian won¡¯t go with you today. What are you going to do?!¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything, but Guo Muyang turned around and waved. A few bodyguards in black walked over from the corridor. ¡°Damn, you came to find my sister with bodyguards?¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, do you think my sister would be afraid of you? ¡± Wen Xu asked. ¡°The bodyguards are not targeting Miss Sang. They¡¯re targeting President Wen.¡± Guo Muyang said lightly, ¡°President Wen, please go in and have a good rest.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s face darkened. Just as he was about to say something, Sang Qianqian interrupted, ¡°Wen Xu, you go in first. I¡¯ll be right back with him.¡± ¡°But, Sis¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Sang Qianqian replied calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Guo say that President Shen would not hurt me?¡± Since Shen Hanyu wanted her to walk with him, then she would just accompany him. Just as Guo Muyang had said, some things must be made clear. ¡ª Yuecheng was close to the sea. On both sides of the seaside trail, fiery red phoenix flowers were planted, which reflected the setting sun in the sky. Children were chasing each other on the beach. The waves gently surged onto the beach and then receded, leaving a wet mark on the soft sand. It was a normal evening by the sea in Yuecheng. It was quiet, peaceful, and warm. Sang Qianqian followed behind Shen Hanyu, and the two of them walked silently. Shen Hanyu did not say anything, so Sang Qianqian naturally kept quiet as well. She stole a glance at Shen Hanyu and remembered the last time she saw him. They had met on the streets of Ming City. People came and went on the street, and he stood there with a cold and isolated aura. Unexpectedly, five years later, the aura around him had become a hundred times stronger. It was not only cold, but also lonely. His heart was like a piece of dead wood, filled with a deathly stillness. Sang Qianqian did not know what he had been through in the past five years. Logically speaking, with his current successful career, if he claimed to be the second best in the domestic mobile phone communication industry, no one would dare to say they were the first. He and Xia Sitong were childhood sweethearts, and their relationship was so good. Even if they weren¡¯t married yet, they should be married soon, right? As for his father, Shen Shaofeng, his legs were disabled. However, medical technology was so advanced now. After installing artificial limbs and undergoing rehabilitation training, one could walk like a normal person. Even the burn scars on his face could be treated with scar restoration surgery, and his appearance would not be a big problem. Sang Qianqian could not understand why Shen Hanyu was not doing well. The two of them walked along the beach for a long time. Shen Hanyu finally stopped. He turned around and stared at the girl beside him. After five years, her appearance was still the same, but there were some changes. Five years ago, she was like a real lady from a rich family. Even her clothes were in the style of a princess. She was like a beautiful flower in a greenhouse, bright and beautiful, but very fragile. Five years later, she was wearing a clean white denim t-shirt, and her long hair was tied into a ponytail. She looked pure, capable, and simple. Moreover, her eyes were clear and determined. She had grown up so much, and he wasn¡¯t there to witness it. The sea breeze blew gently and there was a gentleness in his eyes. ¡°How¡¯ve you been these past five years?¡± Sang Qianqian had been enduring Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze, not knowing what he was up to. Hearing his words, Sang Qianqian was slightly taken aback. Did she hear him wrong? Shen Hanyu was actually asking her how she had been these past few years? She looked up and met Shen Hanyu¡¯s strange gaze. For some reason, her heart skipped a beat. His pupils were dark and deep, like the silent sea in front of them. Those eyes hid deep and restrained emotions like the ocean, but also a faint gentleness. In that instant, Sang Qianqian felt that she might have made a wrong judgment. But his gaze was indeed warm enough. Sang Qianqian lowered her eyes slightly to avoid his gaze and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. I studied in Europe for four years, and I¡¯m a doctor now.¡± For some reason, Shen Hanyu felt relieved. The regret that had tortured him for many years seemed to have dissipated a little. She had finally become the person she wanted to be and was doing the job she liked. Her life had not changed because of that injury. Otherwise, he might really feel guilty for the rest of his life. After another long silence, he spoke again, ¡°What nightmare did you have?¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned for a moment before she finally understood what he was asking. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I dreamed that you became a Big Boss in the communications industry. Afterward, you came to take revenge on the Sang family and me.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply. ¡°So, you faked your death and left Ming City because of a dream?¡± ¡°Many of the scenes in that dream became reality.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s reason for feigning death sounded understandable in front of her family and Wen Xu, but when she said the same thing to Shen Hanyu, it sounded a little off. She lowered her head and pursed her lips, then added in a low voice, ¡°You destroyed the Sang family in my dream. Even Wen Xu was implicated. I really believed that we couldn¡¯t let our guards down.¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. After a long time, he helplessly sighed and said, ¡°Am I that scary in your heart?¡± Sang Qianqian did not say anything. She thought to herself, ¡®That¡¯s not all. You¡¯re the embodiment of terror in my dream.¡¯ She didn¡¯t say anything, which seemed to be a tacit agreement. Shen Hanyu looked at her with an indescribable feeling in his heart. No wonder she was so nice to him and the Shen family back then. She was even willing to risk her life to protect him. It turned out that all of this was not because she liked him, but because¡­ She was afraid of him. Chapter 56 - 56 Can I... Hug You? 56 Can I¡­ Hug You? Shen Hanyu fell into silence again. He stared at the sea in the distance for a long time, thinking about something. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything else as she stared at the sea in a daze. She had thought that Shen Hanyu would be as cold, cruel, and unreasonable as he was in her dream. After all, he could be so cruel to the Han family. The tragedy that had befallen the Han family still left a lingering fear in Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart. Han Shangrong had committed suicide by jumping off a building. The huge Kexing Group had collapsed. Moreover, Han Tianyi had turned from a rich young master to a homeless wanderer with nothing. It was said that he had been kidnapped before and had lived a life worse than death for several days. No one knew who had kidnapped him. He suspected that it was Shen Hanyu, but he had no evidence. After the Han family was in trouble, no one in Ming City dared to lend Han Tianyi a helping hand, for fear of offending Shen Hanyu and getting into trouble. At that time, Wen Xu was in the United States. After hearing about the incident, he rushed back to Ming City and searched for a long time before he finally found Han Tianyi under a bridge. His beard and hair were unkempt with tattered clothes and dull eyes. He was curled up in a pile of homeless people, completely losing his former elegance. His body was covered in unformed scabs and some of the wounds had even festered. His tragic appearance almost made Wen Xu cry. Han Shangrong was indeed guilty, but Han Tianyi was innocent. Shen Hanyu had destroyed the Han family, Kexing Group, and Han Tianyi¡¯s life. Every time Sang Qianqian thought about it, she would feel a chill in her heart. Subconsciously, Shen Hanyu¡¯s current image was almost the same as the Shen Hanyu in her dream. However, he seemed to be more restrained and gentle than she had imagined. The ringing of the phone broke the silence between the two. It was a call from Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Qianqian, your colleagues from your department said that you left in a hurry this afternoon? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just a small issue.¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at Shen Hanyu. She didn¡¯t know how long Shen Hanyu was going to stay at the beach. She was afraid that Xie Shi¡¯an would make a wasted trip, so she wanted to ask him to postpone the dinner. However, she was afraid that Xie Shi¡¯an would be disappointed. Just as she was thinking about how to phrase her words, Xie Shi¡¯an said, ¡°Are you still going back to the hospital? I¡¯ll be waiting for you there.¡± Sang Qianqian hesitated for a moment. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I might be very late¡­¡± She still had to go to the small apartment to check on Wen Xu¡¯s situation. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll just wait.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said warmly. After she hung up, Sang Qianqian noticed that Shen Hanyu was looking at her. ¡°Are you busy tonight?¡± Sang Qianqian replied vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m meeting someone for dinner at my house.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. She thought that if Shen Hanyu wanted her to come to the beach, he would at least ask why she had lied to him. But he didn¡¯t pursue the matter. Instead, he only asked if she was doing well and what kind of nightmare she had. She had thought that she would be greeted with a storm, but this was nothing, not even a light breeze. So, what had Shen Hanyu gone through in the past five years that made him change so much? Seeing Sang Qianqian¡¯s dazed look of disbelief, Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t know what to feel. Did she really not trust him that much? Shen Hanyu felt sorry for her when he recalled what Wen Xu said about her waking up from nightmares related to him. Now that he knew what she cared about the most and what she was most afraid of, he was willing to give her a guarantee and let her be at ease. ¡°I once promised you that I wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for the Sang family. I can promise you one more time.¡± The man¡¯s cold and deep voice, accompanied by the gentle sea breeze, fell into Sang Qianqian¡¯s ears word by word, as if he was making the most solemn vow in his life. He said, ¡°I will never make things difficult for the Sang family, and I will not do anything to hurt the Sang family. In the future, you can come back to Ming City if you want to. Don¡¯t worry, I will stay far away from your life and will never set foot in Yuecheng city again.¡± When Shen Hanyu said these words, he felt as if his heart was being torn apart by something, and he felt a faint pain. However, no emotion could be seen on his face. There was only a clear and honest decisiveness in his eyes. Sang Qianqian¡¯s emotions were complicated. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanyu to make such a promise. He would no longer make things difficult for the Sang family and would completely withdraw from her life. He would never set foot in Yuecheng again. Every word he said was sonorous and powerful, making people feel convinced that he would definitely do what he said. Sang Qianqian should¡¯ve been happy, but she felt a little strange in her heart. She couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. Shen Hanyu had already turned around and was walking back with her. She thought he was going to send her home. However, Guo Muyang was waiting by the side of the road and had already called for a taxi for Sang Qianqian. ¡°Miss Sang, Hanyu and I won¡¯t be seeing you out,¡± he said politely. The Sang family wouldn¡¯t be willing to see them, and if they did, there would be trouble. Sang Qianqian turned around and looked at Shen Hanyu. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She opened the car door and prepared to get in. Shen Hanyu finally took two steps forward and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Sang Qianqian turned around. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were dark, but there was a hint of expectation in them. ¡°Can I¡­ Hug you?¡± he asked in a low voice. Sang Qianqian was stunned. Shen Hanyu¡¯s thin lips curved up a little. ¡°Friends will hug each other when they meet again after a long time. Besides, we haven¡¯t seen each other for five years.¡± Friends. Sang Qianqian was a little surprised. Was he treating her as a friend? Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t read the dark emotions in his eyes, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t reject his request. She hesitated for a moment. Then, she walked up to Shen Hanyu and gently hugged him. Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand trembled slightly as he placed it on the girl¡¯s shoulder. For the past five years, he often found it hard to fall asleep. Even when he did, he would always dream of Sang Qianqian covered in blood, softly falling into his arms. The girl had lost so much blood that her body was stiff and cold, and she never woke up again. It was Shen Hanyu¡¯s nightmare that had haunted him for years. However, the girl in his arms was soft, warm, and had a unique fragrance. She was alive and well, standing in front of him. The nightmare that had haunted Shen Hanyu for five years seemed to have finally disappeared. Shen Hanyu closed his eyes to suppress the surging emotions in his heart. After a while, he gently let go of her. He took two steps back and looked at her with a gentle gaze. ¡°Go back.¡± Sang Qianqian realized that she really couldn¡¯t understand Shen Hanyu. Five years ago, his emotions and thoughts didn¡¯t seem to be as unpredictable as they were now. ¡°What about you?¡± she asked hesitantly. ¡°The view by the sea is beautiful,¡± Shen Hanyu said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take a walk.¡± Sang Qianqian got into the car. She tilted her head and looked at Shen Hanyu again through the window as the vehicle began to move. As the sun gradually set in the horizon, he stood in the afterglow of the setting sun with his back against the light and watched her leave. His eyes were dark and cold, but¡­ Gentle. This time, Sang Qianqian was certain that she hadn¡¯t seen it wrongly. He indeed had a gentle but also heart-breaking aura surrounding him. Chapter 57 - 57 Wait a Minute! 57 Wait a Minute! Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Hanyu stared at her like that. She felt uneasy. However, she was too embarrassed to ask Shen Hanyu. After all, he had already promised to give her what she wanted the most, hadn¡¯t he? In the future, they would be two parallel lines that would never cross each other, with no connection between them. Watching the car drive away, Guo Muyang sighed. ¡°Hanyu, are you just going to let Miss Sang go? Why didn¡¯t you tell her that for the past five years, you¡¯ve¡­¡± Shen Hanyu looked away and said in a calm tone, ¡°She¡¯s doing very well now.¡± In a world without him, she had a good life. Therefore, there was no need to say a lot of things. During the Qingming Festival, in front of Sang Qianqian¡¯s grave, he had asked this question in his heart. Now, he had the answer. In fact, he might¡¯ve misunderstood Sang Qianqian. She might not even have liked him for a short period of time. Perhaps it was just like what she had said back then. Since young, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t get, and he was the only one who didn¡¯t care about her goodwill. So she was only curious about him. Once she understood, she let it go completely. From the beginning to the end, all the secret feelings he had for her in the past five years were only his infatuation. There was no need for her to know about them. It was better to bury it in their hearts. It was the best outcome for both of them. Guo Muyang¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°But can you really let her go?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand Shen Hanyu¡¯s way of doing things, just like how he couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Hanyu was so stubborn about guarding a dead person, letting himself sink into the abyss and not wanting to come out. Now that she was still alive, why didn¡¯t he tell Sang Qianqian everything? No matter if she rejected or accepted it, he had to try to find out. Shen Hanyu remained silent and didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he turned around and walked toward the beach, with Guo Muyang following behind him. The setting sun slowly disappeared below sea level. The sea breeze was slightly cool, and the waves hit the rocks, splashing up smaller waves. Guo Muyang heard him say in a low voice, ¡°Tell the bodyguards who are watching over Wen Xu to withdraw. We will return to Ming City tonight.¡± Guo Muyang sighed silently. So this trip to Yuecheng didn¡¯t change anything in the end? In the end, Guo Muyang called the bodyguards and booked a flight back to Ming Ciy tonight. After Guo Muyang finished his call, he returned to Shen Hanyu¡¯s side. Shen Hanyu held onto the reef, his body slightly arched. Cold sweat rolled down his forehead, and the veins on the back of his hand that was holding onto the reef popped out. Guo Muyang¡¯s expression changed. He strode over to support him. ¡°Hanyu!¡± Shen Hanyu looked up in a daze, his vision a little blurry. Guo Muyang was slightly shocked. ¡°Is it another headache? Let¡¯s go to the hospital to find Doctor Xue.¡± Shen Hanyu tried his best to stay awake. ¡°No need.¡± In the past, when he was in extreme pain, he had gone to the hospital many times, but no doctor could really relieve the pain. Even painkillers had no effect on his headache. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and endure it. He grabbed Guo Muyang¡¯s arm and said with difficulty, ¡°Send me back to the hotel.¡± No matter how painful it was, it would be over after a while. He had really gotten used to it over the years. However, this time, it seemed to be particularly difficult. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were already red from the pain he was enduring. He bit his lip so hard that it was bleeding. ¡°I think we¡¯d better go to the hospital.¡± Guo Muyang was so anxious that he turned the steering wheel and drove directly to the hospital. The doctor on duty during the day had already left work, and Guo Muyang hadn¡¯t been able to find Xue Chenghua. The night shift was handled by a young female doctor. When she saw Guo Muyang helping Shen Hanyu in, she was slightly startled. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Just two days ago, this Big Boss of the business world had come to see Director Xue for treatment. Yin Jinhui still remembered them, especially Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu¡¯s condition didn¡¯t seem right. Yin Jinhui quickly stood up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the patient?¡± ¡°His head hurts.¡± Guo Muyang looked anxious. ¡°Doctor, can you help me contact Director Xue?¡± Guo Muyang had some impression of this female doctor. After all, He had seen her outside Xue Chenghua¡¯s office when he and Shen Hanyu had gone to see Xue Chenghua. If someone else had said that to Yin Jinhui, she might¡¯ve been angry and thought that the other party was doubting her medical skills. However, Shen Hanyu¡¯s condition was more serious, and he had come all the way from another city to see the Director. The Director would undoubtedly know more about his condition. Yin Jinhui didn¡¯t hesitate and dialed Xue Chenghua¡¯s number. She called Xue Chenghua several times, but no one picked up. ¡°We can¡¯t get in touch with our Department Director.¡± Yin Jinhui looked at Shen Hanyu as she spoke. His lips were pale, and the black hair on his forehead was drenched in sweat. His eyes were unfocused. Yin Jinhui couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give him a painkiller to relieve the pain first. Then, we¡¯ll see how to deal with it.¡± Guo Muyang really wanted to tell her that the doctor had given him painkillers before, but it was useless on Shen Hanyu. However, on second thought, the medical industry in Yuecheng was the most developed, and the medical technology was generally more advanced. Perhaps the doctors here were more skilled than those in Ming City and the painkillers might work. ¡ª Before Sang Qianqian even reached the apartment, she received a call from Wen Xu. ¡°Sis, those bodyguards have left. How are you? Did Shen Hanyu give you a hard time?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t,¡± Sang Qianqian explained the situation simply. ¡°He said that he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for the Sang family in the future and that I can return to Ming City whenever I want.¡± Wen Xu was stunned. ¡°What was he doing? Why did he let you off so easily?¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± However, it was a good result. After meeting up with Wen Xu, he learned that she had to go to the hospital to pick up Xie Shi¡¯an. Wen Xu¡¯s expression was a little subtle. ¡°Why would you invite a man to a meal at your house for no reason?¡± He had thought that going to Sister Qian¡¯s house for a meal was an honor that only he had. Sang Qianqian said, ¡°If he¡¯s my boyfriend, of course he can come to my house for a meal.¡± Wen Xu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°What? Sister, you got yourself a boyfriend without telling anyone?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Sang smiled faintly. ¡°But after tonight¡¯s meal, he¡¯ll be the one if nothing unexpected happens.¡± Wen Xu was speechless. So, in the future, there would be a man more intimate with Sister Qian than him? Wen Xu was extremely unhappy and depressed. He refused to follow Sang Qianqian upstairs. ¡°Who does he think he is to have you personally pick him up? I¡¯m not going.¡± Sang Qianqian was amused. ¡°Sure, Young Master Wen can wait in the car. I¡¯ll go pick him up.¡± She walked into the hospital building, entered the elevator, and pressed the floor number that Xie Shi¡¯an was on. Just as the elevator doors were about to close, a familiar voice hurriedly shouted, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Sang Qianqian hurriedly pressed the button to open the door, only to see Director Xue breathlessly barging in, his head full of sweat. Chapter 58 - 58 What Kind of Illness Does He Have? 58 What Kind of Illness Does He Have? The two of them looked at each other and were stunned. Xue Chenghua was surprised, ¡°Qianqian, didn¡¯t you ask for leave? Why are you here?¡± ¡°The matter has been resolved, and I¡¯m here to pick someone up.¡± Sang Qianqian coughed twice. ¡°What about you, Director? Isn¡¯t your shift already over? Why did you come to the hospital at such a late time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it.¡± Xue Chenghua wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°President Shen, who came to see me the day before yesterday, had a severe headache. Even painkillers were useless. Just a while ago, Yin Jinhui called me in a hurry.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know why, but her heart tightened. ¡°Which President Shen?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s one-million-dollar consultation fee had left a deep impression on Xue Chenghua. ¡°I heard that he¡¯s the boss of a mobile phone communication company. His name is Shen Hanyu.¡± The elevator doors opened at that moment, and Sang Qianqian, who was about to step out, stopped in her tracks. She pressed the close button again. ¡°I¡¯ll go up with you to take a look.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Shen Hanyu would suddenly have a headache. Moreover, the headache was so bad that he had to be hospitalized? Xue Chenghua looked at the floor and said, ¡°This is the consultation area of the Orthopedics Department. Are you going to find Shi¡¯an?¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I knew there was something going on between you two.¡± Xue Chenghua smiled knowingly. ¡°Yin Jinhui said that Shi¡¯an gave you flowers this morning. Remember to treat us to some candy when you announce your relationship.¡± Sang smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them hurriedly walked out of the elevator. Guo Muyang was waiting outside and was slightly taken aback when he saw Sang Qianqian. What a coincidence, to actually meet again after such a short time. However, the situation was urgent and Guo Muyang didn¡¯t have time to say anything. ¡°Director Xue, this way please.¡± Xue Chenghua practically ran all the way into the ward. Meanwhile, Sang Qianqian stood at the door and looked inside. She was instantly stunned. Shen Hanyu had looked fine when they parted at the beach. However, at this moment, he was leaning against the bed with his eyes closed and his face unusually pale. His brows were tightly furrowed and his thin lips were pursed into a line. He must¡¯ve bit his lips until they were bleeding, as there was a little blood on the edge of his lips. He held the handle of the bed tightly with one hand, so strong that the railing could be twisted in the next second. His forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his clothes were almost drenched in sweat. How much pain was he in right now? Xue Chenghua quickly took out a set of acupuncture bags from his bag, spread it open, and picked up a thin silver needle. ¡°President Shen, it¡¯ll be a little painful after I insert these needles. Please bear with it and don¡¯t move.¡± Xue Chenghua was quick to act. He inserted the needle into the Touwei acupoint on Shen Hanyu¡¯s forehead. Shen Hanyu¡¯s body trembled as if he had been electrocuted. However, he grit his teeth and didn¡¯t make a sound. Following that, Xue Chenghua inserted a few more needles into Shen Hanyu¡¯s Yintang acupoint, White Yang acupoint, Divine Court acupoint, and several other acupoints. With every needle inserted, Shen Hanyu¡¯s body trembled, and his face turned paler. In the end, he was so pale that there was no blood in his face. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was in her throat. However, after Xue Chenghua had finished inserting ten or so silver needles, Shen Hanyu¡¯s stiff body slowly relaxed, and his furrowed brows also gradually relaxed. In the end, he actually closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep. Guo Muyang was overjoyed and lowered his voice, ¡°Doctor Xue, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you have such a skill the last time we met?¡± Xue Chenghua wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°Today¡¯s situation is urgent, unlike last time. Besides, not everyone can use this move of mine. If used well, it can relieve the pain, but if not, it¡¯s risky.¡± ¡°What risk?¡± Guo Muyang was stunned. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. The cause of President Shen¡¯s illness is different from ordinary people. Additionally, the onset is also much fiercer. It can¡¯t be cured without severe treatment.¡± As Xue Chenghua retrieved the needles, he said, ¡°But with my method, first of all, it¡¯ll be very painful. It¡¯s hard for ordinary people to bear, and it¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯ll struggle and move uncooperatively. Once they move, my needle will be inserted askew, and there¡¯s no guarantee that something won¡¯t go wrong.¡± He carefully put the silver needles back into the acupuncture bag and continued, ¡°Secondly, I¡¯m not a God, so I may not be able to cure this illness. If your expectations of me are too high and I fail to cure President Shen, you might have a grudge and find trouble with me.¡± There were plenty of news nowadays about doctors being scolded, beaten, and even attacked by patients¡¯ family members because they couldn¡¯t cure the patients¡¯ illnesses. Not long ago, there was a doctor in the hospital¡¯s Emergency Department who had been beaten up by a patient¡¯s family and had been hospitalized. Even now, he was still recuperating. Therefore, the day before yesterday, Xue Chenghua had only prescribed some medicine and didn¡¯t mention the acupuncture treatment. After all, Shen Hanyu¡¯s position was high and famous. It was really not worth it if Xue Chenghua couldn¡¯t cure him and got into trouble instead. However, tonight¡¯s situation was special. Xue Chenghua didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanyu¡¯s illness to act up so badly. It was more important to save the man, so he had to take the risk. ¡°Doctor Xue, the two points you mentioned aren¡¯t a problem at all. Hanyu is the best at enduring pain, so he won¡¯t be uncooperative like you said. As for the second one, I won¡¯t do such things.¡± Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t wait to promise with his heart. ¡°As long as you do your best to treat Hanyu, you¡¯ll be fine. If you really can¡¯t cure it, we won¡¯t cause you any trouble. If you¡¯re still worried, I can give you a written guarantee.¡± Xue Chenghua pondered for a while, obviously still having some concerns. Many patients¡¯ family members would also give extravagant guarantees before treatment, but once something went wrong in the later stages, they could immediately turn their backs on them. Sang Qianqian rushed in. ¡°Director Xue, please promise Vice President Guo that you will treat President Shen. They aren¡¯t unreasonable people, so you can rest assured.¡± Xue Chenghua was a little surprised. ¡°You know them?¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°They were my¡­ High school classmates.¡± She wasn¡¯t wrong. They had indeed been classmates for more than a month at Ming City High School. On the other hand, Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t in a deep sleep. When he heard Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice, he thought he was dreaming. He opened his eyes slightly and was stunned to see the girl talking to Xue Chenghua. ¡°Since we¡¯re all acquaintances, then it¡¯s easy for us to talk. I can cure President Shen¡¯s illness. However, let me say the ugly words first. I only have a 60 to 70 percent chance of curing President Shen¡¯s illness, and I need his absolute cooperation with me.¡± Xue Chenghua said seriously, ¡°Last time, I said that President Shen needed to take the medicine for three months. Now that we have the acupuncture treatment, he must stay in our hospital every day for the next three months. He can¡¯t leave no matter how busy he is. Otherwise, if it breaks one day, all our efforts will be in vain.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Guo Muyang quickly replied. ¡°No matter how busy we are with work, it can¡¯t be as important as treating Hanyu¡¯s illness.¡± Xue Chenghua nodded. ¡°Alright, take good care of President Shen. I¡¯ll take my leave first since he¡¯s fine now. I¡¯ll come to work tomorrow and discuss the specific treatment plan with Vice President Guo.¡± Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Director Xue, what kind of illness does he have? Why did he get such a bad headache?¡± Chapter 59 - 59 It Can’t Be Me, Right? 59 It Can¡¯t Be Me, Right? ¡°It¡¯s a headache caused by a mental illness,¡± Xue Chenghua said briefly. Sang Qian was slightly startled. ¡°A mental illness?¡± What mental illness did Shen Hanyu have? ¡°Miss Sang, do you really not know?¡± Guo Muyang said profoundly, ¡°You¡¯re so cruel. His mental illness is all because¡­¡± ¡°Muyang, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Shen Hanyu said in a hoarse voice. Guo Muyang was speechless. What thirst? He just didn¡¯t want him to tell Sang Qianqian the truth. He was in so much pain, yet he still refused to clear things up with Sang Qianqian. Alas, Guo Muyang had to admit defeat. He was truly speechless. Just as he was about to pour some water, Sang Qianqian was already one step ahead of him. She poured a cup of water and brought it to the bedside. Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment, but he still reached out to take it. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Sang Qianqian turned around to look at Guo Muyang. ¡°Vice President Guo, what did you say was the reason?¡± Guo Muyang was depressed. ¡°Director Xue, why don¡¯t you do the talking for me?¡± ¡°Simply put, it¡¯s a mental illness caused by a psychological shadow.¡± Xue Chenghua explained, ¡°Five years ago, President Shen had a friend who took a knife for him. After his friend passed away, he kept thinking of this scene and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Over time, his insomnia led to headaches, and the headaches led to more insomnia. It¡¯s a vicious cycle, and it¡¯s getting more and more serious.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. She looked at Shen Hanyu in disbelief. ¡°The friend you¡¯re talking about¡­ It can¡¯t be me, right?¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Who else? Other than Miss Sang, who else has blocked a knife for him?¡± Who else could put him in this state? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Hanyu didn¡¯t want Sang Qianqian to know about what had happened in the past five years, he would¡¯ve told her about it by now. ¡°What? The friend who took a knife for President Shen is Qianqian?¡± Xue Chenghua was shocked. ¡°Then what did President Shen say when his friend passed away?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°They made a mistake, blocking the knife like that.¡± Xue Chenghua was speechless. How could it be a mistake when it was a matter of life and death? ¡°If Qianqian is really your friend who took a knife for you,¡± Xue Chenghua announced excitedly, ¡°Then I¡¯m 90% confident about curing your illness.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart was troubled by the fact that someone had died for him. Since Sang Qianqian was still alive, the problem that had been plaguing him had lost its source of growth. In time, it would definitely be alleviated, or even completely resolved. Once the worry was gone, the headache would naturally be easy to cure. Guo Muyang was overjoyed. ¡°Doctor Xue, are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course, I never make meaningless promises.¡± The difficulty of the illness was instantly reduced. Xue Chenghua was in a good mood. ¡°Qianqian, since you are old classmates, I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll go home first since my family is waiting for me.¡± Guo Muyang glanced at Sang Qianqian and stood up as well. ¡°Doctor Xue, I¡¯ll see you out.¡± Soon, only Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu were left in the ward. Sang Qianqian¡¯s feelings were complicated. At that time, she simply thought that if she died, all the disputes with the Shen family would end. However, she didn¡¯t expect that it would cast such a deep shadow on Shen Hanyu, causing him to suffer from insomnia and headaches. Now that she thought about it, what she did back then seemed to be a little too cruel. Watching someone die trying to save their own life would leave a psychological shadow in anyone¡¯s heart, but Shen Hanyu¡¯s seemed to be particularly serious. Sang Qianqian hesitated for a long time before she said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Shen. I-I really didn¡¯t know that things would turn out like this.. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but then she remembered that she had faked her death on purpose. Shen Hanyu stared at her. With a guilty look, the girl lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. His heart softened. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then, you should just stay here and receive treatment. Director Xue will definitely cure you.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°You work in this hospital?¡± He asked gently after a pause. ¡°Yes, Director Xue is the Director of our department.¡± Sang Qianqian felt that it was quite a coincidence. ¡°The day before yesterday, you¡­¡± ¡°Qianqian,¡± Someone called out to her before she could finish her sentence. Sang Qianqian turned around and saw Xie Shi¡¯an standing outside the door. He looked at Shen Hanyu and asked, ¡°Is this your classmate? I just met Director Xue and he said that your classmate is in the hospital. Is he alright?¡± ¡°It was pretty serious, but he¡¯s much better now.¡± Sang Qianqian stood up and said, ¡°Then, President Shen, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Have a good rest.¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at Xie Shi¡¯an and nodded slightly. Sang Qianqian came out and was slightly apologetic. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I had some pathology information to read, so I wasn¡¯t rushing.¡± The girl¡¯s and Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s figures disappeared outside the door. Even their voices gradually disappeared. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. Shi¡¯an. When Sang Qianqian answered the phone call at the beach, she had also addressed the other party by this name. So, the person she had an appointment with at her house for dinner was that Dr. Shi¡¯an? ¡ª When Sang Qianqian and Xie Shi¡¯an went downstairs, Wen Xu was already asleep in his seat. He had been woken up by Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone call last night and hadn¡¯t slept for most of the night. Then, he went to the cemetery and rushed to Yuecheng. He was really sleepy. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t wake him up and went straight home. In the end, the car hadn¡¯t left for a while when Sang Minglang called, ¡°Qianqian, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to invite Xie Shi¡¯an to our house for a meal? What time is it now?¡± ¡°We¡¯re on our way. We just came out of the hospital.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at the time. It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. She hurriedly said, ¡°We¡¯ll probably be there in half an hour. If you and Dad are hungry, you can eat first.¡± ¡°I think you guys should just not come. Let¡¯s talk about it another day.¡± Sang Minglang said, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with a project in the company, and we need to urgently coordinate and deal with it. Father and I are preparing to go to the company now.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s fine, too. You guys can go ahead.¡± After hanging up the phone, she met Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s questioning gaze. Sang Qianqian felt a little embarrassed. ¡°My father and brother have some urgent matters to attend to at the company. Why don¡¯t we eat outside today?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes were obviously a little dim. ¡°Then, what you said yesterday¡­¡± Sang Qianqian knew what he was worried about. ¡°About going to my house for a meal? It won¡¯t change, but we¡¯ll have to wait for another two days.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an smiled. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you what you want to eat.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled lightly. ¡°We agreed that I would treat you to a meal today.¡± Just as Xie Shi¡¯an was about to speak, Wen Xu rubbed his eyes and woke up. ¡°Sister, is it time to eat?¡± He was really tired and hungry. Sang Qianqian hurriedly introduced the two of them. Xie Shi¡¯an smiled and extended his hand to Wen Xu. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xie Shi¡¯an.¡± Wen Xu glanced at him coldly and completely ignored him. ¡°Sis, I want to eat barbecue.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Chapter 60 - 60 So You’re Not Going to Treat Your Illness? 60 So You¡¯re Not Going to Treat Your Illness? Xie Shi¡¯an naturally had no objections to Wen Xu¡¯s suggestion. Twenty minutes later, they were sitting in the front of a food stall. Wen Xu flipped through the menu and glanced at Xie Shi¡¯an coldly. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, is there anything you can¡¯t eat?¡± ¡°No spicy food. Anything else is fine,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t like spicy food, right?¡± Wen Xu closed the menu and beckoned to the waiter. ¡°Two servings of spicy crayfish, please! We¡¯d also like grilled oysters, scallops, cod, lamb skewers¡­¡± He read a lot and finally said, ¡°Remember to add spiciness to everything!¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. This child, what trouble was he stirring up now? She felt a little helpless. ¡°Wen Xu, didn¡¯t you hear Shi¡¯an say that he doesn¡¯t eat spicy food?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t eat spicy food, but you like it, Sis!¡± Wen Xu looked at Shi¡¯an and said seriously, ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, these are all my sister¡¯s favorite dishes. You¡¯d better remember these dishes. In the future, when I¡¯m not around, you have to remember to order these specific ones. Additionally, you have to accompany her everytime she wants to eat spicy food!¡± Xie Shi¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Shi¡¯an, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± Sang Qianqian passed the menu to Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Order something else that you like.¡± However, Xie Shi¡¯an refused no matter what. He smiled and said, ¡°This is enough. Besides, I really should learn to eat spicy food in the future.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. How could he be led astray by Wen Xu before anything even happened? ¡ª The next day, Sang Qianqian had just returned to her office after her rounds. One of her colleagues, Da Wu, came in from outside and said jubilantly, ¡°Qianqian, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you¡¯re with Xie Shi¡¯an? This is such big news!¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly startled. Yin Jinhui screamed, and even Director Xue heard the noise and came out. After learning the whole story, Director Xue couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°I thought I¡¯d have to wait a while before I could eat your and Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s wedding candy.¡± Yin Jinhui jumped up in excitement. ¡°Qianqian, I want to eat candy!¡± Before Sang Qianqian could say anything, Xie Shi¡¯an had already walked in with a smile. ¡°Here¡¯s the candy.¡± He was carrying a large bag of colorful candy. Yin Jinhui quickly took it. ¡°I¡¯ll distribute it to everyone.¡± Everyone immediately went to eat candy in a lively manner. Xie Shi¡¯an looked at Sang Qianqian and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Qianqian, you don¡¯t blame me, right? I¡¯m really happy, and I couldn¡¯t wait at all. So, I couldn¡¯t help but invite all my colleagues in the hospital to share my joy¡­¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. She really didn¡¯t expect that Xie Shi¡¯an would announce it to the entire hospital so quickly. She had initially said that she would wait until he met her family. However, on second thought, since she had decided to be with Xie Shi¡¯an, the news would spread to the whole hospital sooner or later. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good to tell everyone.¡± ¡ª In the ward area, Shen Hanyu glanced at the pile of wedding candy on the table with a cold expression. Just now, Xie Shi¡¯an had specially come to visit him. ¡°I heard from Qianqian that you were her high school classmate. President Shen, I hope you recover soon.¡± Before he left, he grabbed a bunch of wedding candy and placed it on the table. ¡°Qianqian has finally agreed to be my girlfriend, and I¡¯m really happy. I will treat you and Vice President Guo to some candy.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an walked away with a smile on his face. Guo Muyang had a complicated expression on his face and Shen Hanyu¡¯s aura turned a few degrees colder. Two doctors were passing by the door and discussing Sang Qianqian and Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°I heard that Physician Xie has long liked Qianqian. The two of them together are really a perfect match.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Physician Xie has finally gotten his wish after so long.¡± ¡ª As the voices faded away, Guo Muyang coughed. ¡°Hanyu, they¡¯re really just a couple¡­¡± They had just gotten together, so they probably didn¡¯t have any emotional foundation. Besides, so what if they got married? As long as Hanyu wanted to snatch her, he could do it. Shen Hanyu stared at the pile of wedding candy with eyes cold as ice. His head began to hurt again. He was silent for a long time. Without a word, he pulled out the infusion tube on the back of his hand and got out of bed. Guo Muyang was startled. ¡°Hanyu, what¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Ming City,¡± Shen Hanyu said coldly. Guo Muyang was speechless. A few minutes later. Xue Chenghua rushed over with Sang Qianqian. ¡°President Shen, I told you yesterday that you must cooperate with me. Why do you want to leave?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an emergency at the company,¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly. ¡°I have to go back to deal with it.¡± ¡°No matter how urgent it is, it¡¯s not as important as your health!¡± Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t understand Shen Hanyu¡¯s actions. ¡°Besides, our Director said that he has a 90% chance of curing your illness. You promised him that you would stay here for three months. How can you go back on your words so quickly?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°That was then, and this is now.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°So you¡¯re not going to treat your illness?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her and said coldly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with Dr. Sang whether I get treated or not.¡± His attitude was completely different from the gentle and tolerant one he had shown at the beach yesterday. Sang Qianqian was a little angry. ¡°To think that I even helped you plead with Director Xue yesterday. It wasn¡¯t easy for Director Xue to agree to treat your illness. If you leave like this, you¡¯re not only being irresponsible to yourself, but also to our Director!¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a while. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He left these two words and walked towards the door. Xue Chenghua was a little confused. He couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Hanyu¡¯s attitude had changed so much. When he talked to Shen Hanyu this morning, he was very cooperative. Why did he insist on leaving in the blink of an eye? Sang Qianqian was also dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanyu to go back on his word and not even care about his own health. She had asked director Xue about Shen Hanyu¡¯s condition when she came to work today. Director Xue said that if a person suffered from long-term insomnia, their internal organs wouldn¡¯t get enough rest, and it was very easy for them to develop pathological changes. Shen Hanyu, on the other hand, hadn¡¯t had a good rest for five years. It was just that he was young and in good health. He may look fine now, but if he didn¡¯t get treatment as soon as possible, the damage to his body would be fatal. Once a problem appears, it would be a matter of life and death. Shen Hanyu had already left. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t care about anything else. She anxiously chased after him and grabbed his arm. ¡°Do you know that your illness is quite serious? If you don¡¯t treat it, there will be a big problem!¡± Shen Hanyu looked down at her hand that was holding his arm. His eyes were dark and cold. Sang Qianqian subconsciously let go of her hand. ¡°From a doctor¡¯s point of view, I think it¡¯s best for you to stay¡­¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze fell on her face. His tone was so calm that it was almost cold. ¡°Sang Qianqian, I¡¯ve said before that I will leave your life completely. But that doesn¡¯t mean you can interfere with my choices.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. ¡°Qianqian, are you sure you saved President Shen¡¯s life? Why do I feel like you don¡¯t have a good relationship with him?¡± ¡°Or did you offend him?¡± Xue Chenghua asked as he watched Shen Hanyu leave. Sang Qianqian was so angry that her face turned red. How could she even offend him? Shen Hanyu was a stubborn man. Alas, he couldn¡¯t differentiate between kind-hearted and evil people. Sang Qianqian wanted to give up. After all, it¡¯s not like she would lose anything if he didn¡¯t get treated. Chapter 61 - 61 The Taste of Being Taken as a Fool 61 The Taste of Being Taken as a Fool Shen Hanyu was determined to leave. Although Sang Qianqian was upset, he thought about it and felt that it had nothing to do with him. There were many patients who didn¡¯t take their health seriously and refused to listen to the doctor¡¯s advice. If she were to get angry at everyone, she would be dead from anger by now. Sang Qianqian had an appointment with Yun Li for dinner that night. Sang Qianqian called Wen Xu and Xie Shi¡¯an along. ¡°We agreed to be single dogs together, but you got together with someone without saying a word.¡± Yun Li hugged Sang Qianqian and sighed. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re so heartless!¡± Wen Xu and Yun Li didn¡¯t get along. Although he didn¡¯t want Sister Qian to have a boyfriend, he couldn¡¯t bear it when he heard Yun Li¡¯s words. ¡°How is my sister heartless? You can¡¯t find a boyfriend, and now you¡¯re blaming my sister.¡± Wen Xu said coldly, ¡°Alas, who would want to hold hands with you? Maybe in your next life.¡± Yun Li glared at him. ¡°Wen Xu, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to hit you just because your sister is here!¡± Wen Xu glanced at her lightly. ¡°There aren¡¯t many women who can make me willingly take a beating. As for you, save it.¡± Yun Li was so angry that she really wanted to smash a plate on Wen Xu¡¯s head. ¡®I¡¯ve never seen such an annoying person in my life!¡¯ Seeing that the meal was about to be ruined again, Sang Qianqian tried to persuade both sides again, finally allowing the two of them to finish their meal in peace. Wen Xu still had to deal with the charity night, so he left in a hurry. He had a mission to complete this time, so he was inevitably much busier. Yun Li was naturally too embarrassed to be a third wheel, so she found an excuse and left. Seeing that it was still early, Xie Shi¡¯an hesitated for a moment. ¡°Qianqian, do you want to go watch a movie?¡± It was Sang Qianqian¡¯s first time in a relationship and she didn¡¯t know what the two of them should do together. Since Xie Shi¡¯an invited her to watch a movie, it seemed like a good idea to do so. There were quite a few people at the cinema, so Xie Shi¡¯an went to buy tickets and bought some milk tea and popcorn for Sang Qianqian. When Sang Qianqian followed Xie Shi¡¯an with a cup of milk tea in her hands, she looked at the couples around her talking and laughing, and felt a very novel feeling in her heart. However, as soon as she entered the dark cinema, she was immediately attracted by the plot of the movie and stared at the screen with full concentration. The movie wasn¡¯t bad, but some scenes were filled with gore. The women around were so scared that they threw themselves into the arms of the men, trembling and asking for comfort. Only Sang Qianqian was enjoying the show as she munched on her popcorn. Xie Shi¡¯an was speechless. This was the bad thing about having a doctor as a girlfriend; She was completely unafraid of those broken human tissues. At such a time, a boyfriend was completely useless. When the two of them came out of the theater, it was already past 11 pm. Xie Shi¡¯an went to the parking lot next door to get his car. Sang Pengcheng called. ¡°Qianqian, when are you coming home?¡± ¡°Shi¡¯an will send me back. He went to get the car. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Sang Qianqian was standing by the roadside, answering the phone. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t wait for me. Go to bed early.¡± She was so focused on talking to Sang Pengcheng that she didn¡¯t notice a black car speeding towards her from behind. It was unknown if the driver was drunk or what, but the car didn¡¯t avoid her and instead headed straight for Sang Qianqian! The glaring car lights illuminated the street. Sang Qianqian looked back at her phone, her pupils suddenly contracting. The car was too fast and too close to her. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t even have the time to react and the car was just about to hit her. The next moment, there was a loud bang. Xie Shi¡¯an stepped on the accelerator and slammed into the car. The car tried to avoid it, but it still brushed past Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s car. The side of the car was severely damaged, but the car didn¡¯t slow down and disappeared into the night within the blink of an eye. Xie Shi¡¯an got out of the car and rushed to Sang Qianqian¡¯s side. ¡°Qianqian, how are you?¡± Sang Qianqian tried her best to calm herself down and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Fortunately, Xie Shi¡¯an appeared in time. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve lost her life tonight. The traffic police arrived very quickly and checked the surveillance video. However, the other party had a fake license plate, so it was difficult to find the driver. ¡°How about this, you guys go back first, and the police will inform you as soon as there¡¯s news.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an sent Sang Qianqian home. The entire way back, he was silent. Sang Qianqian merely assumed that he was feeling apologetic for the accident that had happened and consoled him not to take it to heart. After all, no one could predict natural or man-made disasters. Xie Shi¡¯an watched as Sang Qianqian entered the Sang family¡¯s villa. Afterward, he drove directly to a hotel suite. As soon as the other party opened the door, Xie Shi¡¯an roughly punched and kicked the man with a dark face. Chapter 62 - 62 The Taste of Being Taken as a Fool(2) 62 The Taste of Being Taken as a Fool(2) If people who knew Xie Shi¡¯an saw this, their jaws would¡¯ve dropped. They wouldn¡¯t be able to believe that the gentle and elegant Dr. Xie could be so fierce. The other party didn¡¯t fight back. When Xie Shi¡¯an was tired and had enough, he wiped the blood off his mouth and smiled. ¡°Young Master An, you¡¯re finally willing to come and find me.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was furious. ¡°Cui Xu, do you want to die? You dare to have ideas about her?¡± ¡°Master Cheng doesn¡¯t have much time left. He told me to bring Young Master An back.¡± Cui Xu¡¯s expression was filled with helplessness. ¡°Young Master An, I had no other choice.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said coldly, ¡°So what if you ask me to go back? I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not interested in the Xie family¡¯s matters!¡± ¡°Young Master An has no interest in the Xie family, but the Xie family¡¯s people might not let go of Master Cheng and Young Master An.¡± Cui Yi¡¯s tone was a little sorrowful. ¡°Master Cheng said that he gave his all to support you and barely gave you four years of freedom. However, if he were to pass away one day and Young Master An continues to live an ordinary life, would the Xie family agree?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an bit his lip and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°At that time, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to protect Young Master An¡¯s beloved woman, let alone allow Young Master An to be a normal doctor.¡± ¡°Young Master An, you know the Xie family¡¯s methods the best. If that day really comes, it¡¯ll be too late for you to regret it¡­¡± Cui Xu advised earnestly. ¡ª Sang Qianqian was still a little shocked last night, so she didn¡¯t sleep well for the rest of the night and woke up a little later in the morning. When she rushed to the hospital, she felt that all the colleagues she met along the way were looking at her strangely. They were staring at her with a little bit of¡­ Sympathy? Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t think of why she deserved sympathy and couldn¡¯t help but be baffled. When she arrived at the office, she happened to run into Director Xue and Yin Jinhui, who had just come back from a ward round. Yin Jinhui wanted to say something but stopped. After a while, she said, ¡°Qianqian, you¡­ Get over it. Actually, men are always like this. The next one will be more obedient.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there are plenty of fish in the sea.¡± Da Wu continued, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a three-legged toad in this world. There are plenty of two-legged men.¡± Sang Qianqian was a little confused. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± The few people opposite her were all shocked. ¡°So, Xie Shi¡¯an broke up with you without saying a word?¡± Yin Jinhui was filled with righteous indignation. ¡°This man looked decent, but why does he have such a bad personality?¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°What do you mean break up?¡± Last night, she had just gone on her first date with Xie Shi¡¯an. They were fine. Why would they break up? Yin Jinhui said quickly, ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an came to resign early this morning. The Director didn¡¯t want to let him go. He wanted to call you and ask you to persuade Xie Shi¡¯an to stay, but Xie Shi¡¯an said that you¡¯ve broken up. Additionally, he said he was just joking when he gave out the wedding candy and said that you were together!¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. She felt a little dizzy and needed to rest. ¡°Qianqian, are you alright?¡± Yin Jinhui was worried to death. Director Xue looked at her and sighed. ¡°Qianqian, if you¡¯re really feeling terrible, I can give you two days of leave. You can go and relax.¡± Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t say that she was uncomfortable, but she was just confused. Xie Shi¡¯an had pursued her for four years; He should¡¯ve liked her from the bottom of his heart. They had only been together for a day, but Xie Shi¡¯an left her just like that? Was it because he felt they were nothing more than this and didn¡¯t want to continue, or was it because he had been chasing her for too long and felt indignant, so he wanted to take revenge? Sang Qianqian wanted to give Xie Shi¡¯an a call, but she remembered that he had told the director he was just joking. All her colleagues in the hospital knew that Xie Shi¡¯an was only joking with her. If she called him again, she would only be asking for humiliation. Sang Qianqian quietly changed her clothes and prepared to go to work. Yin Jinhui held onto her worriedly. ¡°Qianqian, the Director said that if you feel uncomfortable, you can take two days off.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. Although she had known Xie Shi¡¯an for four years and had agreed to be his girlfriend, Xie Shi¡¯an was really like a very close and intimate friend to her. Even though it wasn¡¯t a good feeling to be betrayed by a friend, Sang Qianqian could still accept it. However, Wen Xu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. When he came to pick Sang Qianqian up from work that night, he heard that Xie Shi¡¯an had resigned and broken up with Sang Qianqian. He was so angry that his liver burned. If Xie Shi¡¯an was in front of him, Wen Xu could really beat him up in minutes. He immediately called Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, what the hell is wrong with you? You have the guts to pursue my sister, but you don¡¯t have the guts to break up with her face to face?¡± Wen Xu put the call on speaker. There was no sound from the other end for a long time. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, are you f*cking deaf?¡± Wen Xu said angrily. ¡°Say something! Are you playing with my sister?¡± Sang Qianqian heard Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s emotionless voice, ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Afterward, the call ended. Wen Xu dialed again, but the number was unavailable. Wen Xu was so angry that he kicked over the chair in front of him. ¡°Piece of sh*t! Xie Shi¡¯an, I¡¯d better not come across you anymore in this lifetime!¡± If they met one day, he would definitely get back at him for this debt with interest! Sang Pengcheng and Sang Minglang also found out about Sang Qianqian¡¯s matter very quickly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Dad would misjudge someone again.¡± Sang Pengcheng felt guilty and sorry for her. His daughter¡¯s love life really wasn¡¯t smooth. She had loved Shen Hanyu so much when she was young, but that strange nightmare had forced her to stop liking him. Now that she had finally made up her mind to be with Xie Shi¡¯an, she thought that she had met the right person. Who knew that this man was even more unreliable than the last one? Sang Minglang¡¯s expression was a little hard to describe. Xie Shi¡¯an had wooed his sister for four years. Now that they had just gotten together, they broke up immediately. He even let the whole hospital know about it. He was clearly trying to embarrass Qianqian on purpose. Behind Sang Pengcheng and Sang Qianqian¡¯s back, Sang Minglang had sent people to investigate Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s whereabouts, wanting to teach him a lesson. However, on the day that he resigned, it was said that he had left Yuecheng. How could they find him now? Sang Qianqian¡¯s reaction was rather calm. For some reason, she remembered that when she was rejected by Shen Hanyu, Wen Xu had helped her save her face and said that her confession was just a joke. She didn¡¯t expect that today, she would also experience the taste of being taken as a fool. No wonder it didn¡¯t feel good. Chapter 63 - 63 Was it the Wen familys turn this time? 63 Was it the Wen family¡¯s turn this time? ¡°Qianqian, why don¡¯t you resign and go work at one of the hospitals under the company?¡± Sang Pengcheng was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take the blow and the rumors. Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t willing to do so. When she first entered this hospital, she had to go through many trials and tribulations before she could get in. She really didn¡¯t want to resign and give up her job just over Xie Shi¡¯an. After a while, she managed to convince Sang Pengcheng to let her stay in the hospital. However, when she reached the office, Director Xue came to look for her. ¡°Qianqian, there¡¯s a place for you to study at the hospital. You can go to Ming City University Medical School for half a year. Do you want to go?¡± Sang Qianqian did want to further her studies, as she could avoid the ¡®pitiful¡¯ gazes of her colleagues. However, she wasn¡¯t willing to go to Ming City. ¡°Director Xue, let¡¯s find someone else. Didn¡¯t Jinhui always want to go?¡± ¡°Qianqian, I actually have another reason for wanting you to go to Ming City.¡± Director Xue pulled a chair over and sat down opposite her. ¡°I don¡¯t know why President Shen refused to stay for treatment that day. Vice President Guo has been asking me to go over, but you also know there are dozens of surgeries waiting for me in line. In a few days, there will be a medical charity night event in Yuecheng, and I have to give a speech as the hospital¡¯s representative. Moreover, there will also be an important medical seminar and inspection, all of which have been planned beforehand. There¡¯s no way I can stay in Ming City for three months.¡± ¡°But Qianqian, you¡¯re different. You¡¯ll be killing three birds with one stone if you go there. First of all, you can study there and relax. Secondly, when you come back, no one in the hospital will remember what happened between you and Shi¡¯an. Thirdly,¡± Director Xue looked at Sang Qianqian earnestly. ¡°You and President Shen used to have a history. That¡¯s the reason why he¡¯s worried. If you can help me treat President Shen, it would be half the work and twice the effect.¡± Sang Qianqian was a little speechless. ¡°Director, I don¡¯t know acupuncture.¡± She wouldn¡¯t go even if she could. More specifically, she didn¡¯t want to go to Shen Hanyu. ¡°Acupuncture isn¡¯t complicated; I can teach you if you don¡¯t know. You¡¯re a smart woman, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to learn it in one go.¡± Director Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Qianqian, I really hope that you can make this trip.¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips and remained silent for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director. You¡¯d better find someone else.¡± Director Xue sighed. ¡°That¡¯s fine. If you¡¯re really unwilling, I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡ª The next few days were peaceful. Wen Xu ended the preparations for the charity night and returned to Ming City. On the other hand, Sang Qianqian went to work as usual. Then, news about Shen Hanyu appeared on the internet again. It was a headline that shocked the entire nation. ¡°After five years, Shen Hanyu, President of Phoenix Technology, was assassinated again. The murderer was Han Shangrong¡¯s son, Han Tianyi!¡± ¡°Explosive! Han Tianyi was an employee of Zhongwen Film and Television Group!¡± ¡°Phoenix¡¯s Vice President Guo Muyang announced the cancellation of all cooperation with Zhongwen Film and Television Group. He said that he would pursue the murderer and Zhongwen¡¯s responsibility over this matter. The group¡¯s stock price plummeted within a short amount of time!¡± ¡ª Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she immediately dialed Wen Xu¡¯s number. Wen Xu¡¯s voice had never been so haggard and hoarse before. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s true. Tianyi has been taken away by the police.¡± Five years ago, Wen Xu couldn¡¯t bear to see Han Tianyi living on the streets. He brought Han Tianyi back to the Wen family under pressure and begged his father, Wen Gong, to help Han Tianyi. At that time, Han Tianyi¡¯s situation was really miserable. Wen Gong didn¡¯t agree, but he couldn¡¯t resist his son¡¯s pleading, so he secretly contacted a university abroad for Han Tianyi. Wen Xu was worried that Shen Hanyu wouldn¡¯t let Han Tianyi go, so he decided to help him to the end. After changing Han Tianyi¡¯s name, Wen Xu sent him abroad to study. Alas, Han Tianyi¡¯s studies abroad weren¡¯t very good. After he barely graduated and returned to Ming City, he repeatedly hit a wall in his job. At that time, Wen Xu was already the Vice President of Zhongwen Film and Television Group. Thinking of their old friendship, he secretly arranged for Han Tianyi to work in the group and even gave him a middle-level management position. Two days ago, Wen Gong had wanted to visit Shen Hanyu to thank him for sponsoring the celebrity charity night with Phoenix, and to discuss further cooperation with him. To his surprise, Shen Hanyu agreed. Wen Gong attached great importance to this matter. In order to show his sincerity, he specially instructed his secretary to gather many of the company¡¯s middle and senior backbone members to attend the meeting. The secretary didn¡¯t know Han Tianyi¡¯s real name and didn¡¯t know that he was Han Shangrong¡¯s son. He had specially called Han Tianyi along because Wen Xu had always taken good care of him. Shen Hanyu showed up for about ten minutes at the meeting. He sat down for a while to show Wen Gong some respect and then left. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Han Tianyi suddenly rushed forward and stabbed him. Fortunately, Shen Hanyu had reacted quickly. The knife had only scratched his arm. Although it wasn¡¯t a serious injury, it was enough to lead to a terrible consequence. Guo Muyang announced the termination of his contract with Zhongwen Film and Television Group. Not only did Zhongwen lose its biggest advertising client, but they also faced the risk of Phoenix pursuing responsibility. Wen Gong was furious and scolded Wen Xu for not knowing the severity of the matter and not recognizing people. Coupled with the huge losses caused by the sudden drop in the stock price, Wen Gong was so angry that he was hospitalized. Wen Xu hadn¡¯t slept much for the past few days because of the company and Han Tianyi. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached for him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling you? Why would I make you worry?¡± Wen Xu seemed to have grown up a lot after this incident, and his voice also became low. ¡°If Phoenix really wants to pursue this matter, then Zhongwen¡­¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to say the rest of her sentence. Wen Xu also kept silent and didn¡¯t make a sound. Sang Qianqian felt her hands and feet turn cold as she recalled that nightmare. First, the Sang family was in trouble, then the Han family went bankrupt. Was it the Wen family¡¯s turn this time? ¡°Wen Xu, send me Shen Hanyu¡¯s and Guo Muyang¡¯s phone numbers,¡± Sang Qianqian said. Wen Xu refused. ¡°I went to Shen Hanyu, but he didn¡¯t even want to see me. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter.¡± ¡°But I saved him before. Maybe he¡¯ll help me.¡± Sang Qianqian consoled Wen Xu. In fact, she wasn¡¯t confident at all, but whether or not it would work out was up to her to find out. If Shen Hanyu was willing to forgive them in private, both Wen Xu¡¯s company and Han Tianyi would have a much better ending. Wen Xu couldn¡¯t change Sang Qianqian¡¯s mind. Thinking about his father who was still in the hospital, he felt a little guilty and decided to give it to her. At this point, he could only try everything he could. Sang Qianqian called Shen Hanyu first, but he didn¡¯t pick up. She was afraid that Shen Hanyu would think that she was trying to promote herself, so she sent another message. ¡°Hello, President Shen. I¡¯m Sang Qianqian. Are you free to make a call? ¡± The message was sent, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no reply at all. She called again, but no one picked up. Sang Qianqian was a little dejected. Could it be that Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t want to pick up her calls? ¡ª Ming City, Phoenix Technology¡¯s President¡¯s Office. Shen Hanyu returned to his office after the meeting and saw two missed calls and a text message on his phone. He stared at the text message, his gaze landing on Sang Qianqian¡¯s name for a long time. His expression was unreadable. Chapter 64 - 64 I’m Here to Fulfill My Promise 64 I¡¯m Here to Fulfill My Promise Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t need to ask to know why Sang Qianqian was calling. She and Wen Xu were as close as siblings. How could she stand by and do nothing when the Wen family was in trouble? Shen Hanyu¡¯s finger was already on the dial button. However, he paused for a few seconds before he retracted it. After staring at the message for a while, Shen Hanyu dialed Guo Muyang¡¯s internal line. ¡°When will the results of the police investigation be released?¡± ¡°Probably within the next two days. They¡¯re going through the closing process.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°Han Tianyi has admitted to everything. There¡¯s also the surveillance video, so the truth is clear. There¡¯s basically nothing to investigate.¡± ¡°When the results of the police investigation are out,¡± Shen Hanyu said, ¡°Ask the Public Relations Department to issue a statement. Write down that Phoenix Technology won¡¯t pursue the Wen family and they¡¯ll only pursue the murderer.¡± Guo Muyang was a little surprised. ¡°Hanyu, I just accepted an interview with the media yesterday. They said that they would hold Zhongwen Film and Television Group accountable for this.¡± It¡¯s only been a few days and he¡¯s already changing his mind, wasn¡¯t that a little too fast? Moreover, Han Tianyi was brought in by that company. It was outrageous for him to assassinate Hanyu in the company building. Although the Wen family was innocent, they had to bear the responsibility. Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment. ¡°Sang Qianqian called me.¡± ¡°She wants to plead for the Wen family?¡± Guo Muyang sighed in his heart. Alright, if it was really Sang Qianqian who had pleaded for him, then this reason was indeed sufficient. Hanyu would definitely not reject Sang Qianqian¡¯s request. ¡°Give her a call,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. ¡°Tell her not to worry. The Wen family will be fine.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. He just wanted to ask why Shen Hanyu wouldn¡¯t tell Sang Qianqian himself instead of having him convey the message. He was afraid others would find out about what he had done for them, and he even wanted to push the favor onto Guo Muyang. What was this man thinking? ¡ª Sang Qianqian waited for a while, but Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t reply. She also knew that she had been too rash with this. Shen Hanyu¡¯s assassination attempt was no small matter. She didn¡¯t have much of a relationship with him, so why would he care if she called him to plead for mercy? If she wanted to plead for the Wen family, she had to show enough sincerity. Sang Qianqian stood up silently and knocked on Director Xue¡¯s office door. Director Xue was about to make a call when he saw Sang Qianqian enter. ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Sang Qianqian hesitated for a moment. ¡°Director, have you decided on the quota for further studies at Ming City University?¡± ¡°Not yet. I was just about to call the Hospital Director to discuss this matter. I was thinking about whether we should transfer the quota to another department.¡± Director Xue was a little troubled by this matter. ¡°Jinhui said that her mother¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been good recently and she can¡¯t leave. As for Da Wu, you know that his wife just gave birth, so he has to take care of her. There are only so many people in our department, and there are even fewer top-notch doctors, but none of them are able to go.¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°Then, if I say I¡¯m willing to go now, is it too late?¡± Director Xue¡¯s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed. ¡°There¡¯s time, of course there¡¯s time!¡± ¡ª Guo Muyang was done with his work and was just about to call Sang Qianqian. However, Sang Qianqian¡¯s call came in first and she got straight to the point, ¡°Vice President Guo, if I can cure President Shen¡¯s illness, can Phoenix not hold the Wen family responsible?¡± Guo Muyang was slightly stunned, but he immediately responded, ¡°If Miss Sang really has a way to cure Hanyu, then of course.¡± Even if there was no other way, they had to do it, since Shen Hanyu had already spoken. Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I will contact Vice President Guo in half a month¡¯s time. By then, I hope that Vice President Guo can keep his promise.¡± If Director Xue wanted to teach her acupuncture, it would take at least half a month even if she studied hard day and night. Guo Muyang thought that Sang Qianqian¡¯s plan was to try her best to persuade Xue Chenghua to come to Ming City. If Sang Qianqian could really get Xue Chenghua to come to Ming City, then Hanyu¡¯s illness could be cured. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news, Miss Sang.¡± Guo Muyang also told her what Shen Hanyu wanted him to tell her. ¡°Miss Sang, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Wen family. Zhongwen Film and Television Group will be fine.¡± ¡ª Sang Qianqian had thought that Guo Muyang would wait for another half a month to convince Shen Hanyu. Two days later, after the police investigation was over, Phoenix released a statement. In the statement, Phoenix decided not to pursue responsibility from Zhongwen Film and Television Group as the Wen family were completely unaware of Han Tianyi¡¯s assassination. However, the murderer must be punished accordingly. At the end of the statement, it also stated that Phoenix and Zhongwen Film and Television Group had been working together for many years, and there was the possibility of them continuing to be partners in the future. As soon as this statement was released, the Wen family¡¯s stock prices soared, and the situation suddenly reversed. Even Wen Gong, who was recuperating in the hospital, had gotten better. Wen Xu excitedly called Sang Qianqian to inform her of the good news. ¡°Sister, what did you do to make Shen Hanyu change his mind?¡± Sang Qianqian also didn¡¯t expect Guo Muyang to be so eager to cure Shen Hanyu that he had convinced Shen Hanyu to release his statement so early. ¡°I didn¡¯t even manage to contact him. Maybe he changed his mind after seeing the results of the police investigation.¡± Sang Qianqian was afraid that Wen Xu would overthink things, so she didn¡¯t let him know about her secret agreement with Guo Muyang. Instead, she only told him that she would be going to Ming City University in a few days. Wen Xu was naturally overjoyed. ¡ª Half a month later. When Guo Muyang received Sang Qianqian¡¯s call to inform him that she had already arrived at the company, he was extremely shocked. He hurried down the stairs and saw Sang Qianqian quietly standing outside the building. Xue Chenghua wasn¡¯t there, and she was alone. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t been able to convince Xue Chenghua to come to Ming City. ¡°Actually, Miss Sang can just call if Director Xue is coming or not. There¡¯s no need for you to make a trip down personally.¡± Even though Guo Muyang was a little disappointed, he was still extremely polite since Sang Qianqian had personally come to Ming City to tell him the results. ¡°The company¡¯s statement was released more than ten days ago. Miss Sang should¡¯ve seen it, right? The company won¡¯t hold the Wen family responsible, so you can rest assured.¡± ¡°I saw it. Thank you for your help, Vice President Guo.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled lightly. ¡°Anyways, I¡¯m here to fulfill my promise.¡± Guo Muyang was stunned. ¡°But Director Xue isn¡¯t here¡­¡± ¡°Even if Director Xue didn¡¯t come, I can still cure President Shen¡¯s illness.¡± Although Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice was soft, it was filled with confidence. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Vice President Guo to bring me to see President Shen and discuss the follow-up treatment.¡± Guo Muyang was a little confused. Just as he was wondering, his phone rang. It was Xue Chenghua. ¡°Vice President Guo, don¡¯t worry. Qianqian¡¯s talent and comprehension are extremely high. Additionally, she also has a history with President Shen. She¡¯s more suitable than me to go.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. If Sang Qianqian had come for the treatment, then shouldn¡¯t this be a heaven-sent opportunity for Shen Hanyu? ¡°Miss Sang, I¡¯ll take you to see Hanyu now.¡± Guo Muyang hurriedly brought Sang Qianqian upstairs and headed straight for Shen Hanyu¡¯s office. Chapter 65 - 65 His Reply 65 His Reply When they arrived at Shen Hanyu¡¯s office, Guo Muyang was hesitant. He didn¡¯t dare to bring Sang Qianqian in. When he found out that Sang Qianqian had a boyfriend, Shen Hanyu insisted on returning to Ming City even though he was sick. In the days after their return, Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t even mention Sang Qianqian¡¯s name in front of Shen Hanyu, as his face would definitely turn black at the mention of it. To be on the safe side, Guo Muyang turned to Sang Qianqian and said, ¡°Miss Sang, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go in and talk to Hanyu.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head and stood quietly at the door, waiting. The door was left ajar and Sang Qianqian could vaguely hear Guo Muyang saying something in a low voice. Then, Shen Hanyu¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°Guo Muyang, do you want to quit?¡± Guo Muyang was helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Miss Sang would come. Hanyu, Director Xue said that Miss Sang would be able to cure you with half the effort and double the results.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to!¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Send her away.¡± Guo Muyang tried to persuade him again. ¡°But Miss Sang is already waiting outside the door. Hanyu, no matter how you want to treat her, you should at least show your face¡­¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Guo Muyang, are my words that difficult to understand?¡± Guo Muyang was also speechless. He had thought that Shen Hanyu wouldn¡¯t be able to reject Sang Qianqian. Who would¡¯ve thought that he would be even more decisive than Guo Muyang had imagined? He said that he wanted to quit her life, and he didn¡¯t even want to see her or treat her. If you¡¯re really going to do that, then why is she still in your heart! Guo Muyang complained in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. He knew Shen Hanyu too well and knew there was no point in saying more, so he shut his mouth and turned around. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Sang. Hanyu might not need your medical treatment now¡­¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a moment. ¡°Does President Shen doubt my medical skills¡± ¡°Not really¡­¡± Guo Muyang didn¡¯t know what to say. He sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Miss Sang. I¡¯ll send you downstairs.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything as she followed Guo Muyang down the stairs. As they walked, she asked, ¡°What time does President Shen get off work? I¡¯ll come back later.¡± She still had to treat Shen Hanyu¡¯s illness. First of all, his condition wasn¡¯t looking good, and there would be problems sooner or later if this dragged on. Second, she really didn¡¯t want to owe Shen Hanyu a favor. ¡°If he finishes early, it might be seven or eight o¡¯clock. If his schedule is packed till late, it might be somewhere on or after ten o¡¯clock,¡± Guo Muyang continued, ¡°Miss Sang, I think you¡¯d better not come. Hanyu is a stubborn man. He may not change his mind even if you come again.¡± Sang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have time. Anyways, I¡¯ll come again at seven in the evening.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. It seemed that this Miss Sang was also someone who didn¡¯t listen to advice. ¡ª Before Sang Qianqian came to Phoenix Technology, she had already finished her registration at Ming City University¡¯s medical school. The school had arranged a small apartment for her to stay in at the staff dormitory building nearby. The house wasn¡¯t big, but it was clean and located in a quiet place. Sang Qianqian had just arrived at her destination by taxi when Wen Xu called. ¡°Sis, are you done reporting in? Do you remember the password to my house? It¡¯s the eight numbers of our birthdays combined.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to stay at your place. The school has arranged a place for me. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and just focus on your charity night.¡± She was a little worried. ¡°Are you getting along well with Wen Hao? Did you have any conflicts?¡± The crisis of Zhongwen Film and Television Group had been resolved, and the originally delayed Yuecheng medical charity night event was pushed back on the schedule. However, because of Han Tianyi¡¯s incident, Wen Gong¡¯s trust in Wen Xu had dropped sharply, and the relationship between the father and son had been stiff for a time. Wen Xu was demoted from the Vice President position to the Project Manager, and Wen Hao, who was originally the Project Manager, was promoted to the Vice President position. Wen Xu was originally in charge of the charity night, but now it was Wen Hao¡¯s turn to be in charge with Wen Xu¡¯s cooperation. Even though Wen Xu and Wen Hao were half-brothers, their relationship had never been good. Sang Qianqian was truly afraid that the two of them would have a conflict. Wen Xu was silent for a moment before he smiled. ¡°What kind of conflict can there be between me and him? The guests have been coming in the past two days, and I¡¯m busy dealing with them, so I don¡¯t have time to see Wen Hao.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You know how Wen Hao is, so don¡¯t mind him if he goes overboard. Just do your job.¡± Sang Qianqian warned Wen Xu. After chatting with Wen Xu, Sang Qianqian called her father and brother to let them know that she was safe. After packing her luggage and having dinner, she took a taxi to Phoenix Technology to find Shen Hanyu. Guo Muyang was surprised to receive Sang Qianqian¡¯s call. He didn¡¯t think she would really come. He quickly went to Shen Hanyu. ¡°Hanyu, Miss Sang is here again. She wants to talk to you about the treatment¡­¡± Shen Hanyu was reading a research and development report. He raised his head with a frown and said coldly, ¡°Guo Muyang, you seem to be very free at the moment.¡± He threw the research and development report in front of Guo Muyang. ¡°If you¡¯re especially free, why don¡¯t you study this report and give me an analysis result?¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this making things difficult for him? Shen Hanyu had always been in charge of the research and development matters, so he didn¡¯t know anything about it. ¡°I¡¯m not free. I¡¯m here working for you, aren¡¯t I?¡± Guo Muyang was also very angry today. ¡°Miss Sang came all the way from Yuecheng to Ming City to see you. Why are you being so difficult? How long do you want to drag this illness of yours on? You want to leave Miss Sang¡¯s life, but can you do it by running away like this? If you really want to end it completely, you might as well face her!¡± Guo Muyang blurted out all the words that were stuck in his heart and felt much better. ¡°Miss Sang is still waiting for your reply downstairs. You can do as you see fit!¡± He closed the door with a ¡®Bang!¡¯ and left with a cold face. The secretary outside was stunned. This was the first time she had seen Vice President Guo, who was always smiling and easygoing, lose his temper. Shen Hanyu was silent for a long time. In the end, he dialed Sang Qianqian¡¯s number. Sang Qianqian gladly picked up the call. ¡°President Shen, you¡­¡± ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± Shen Hanyu interrupted her and said, ¡°If Muyang didn¡¯t convey it clearly enough, I don¡¯t mind telling you in person that I don¡¯t want you to treat this illness.¡± Anyone could come and treat him, but Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t. On the other end of the phone, the man¡¯s voice sounded unusually distant and cold. ¡°This is my answer. You can leave now.¡± Sang Qianqian had originally wanted to ask why he wasn¡¯t letting her treat him, but the call had already ended. Sang Qianqian was speechless. She knew that Shen Hanyu¡¯s treatment wouldn¡¯t go smoothly, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this bad. Sang Qianqian was going to start university tomorrow and would be rather busy, so she was only free today. She thought for a moment and decided to continue waiting. When Shen Hanyu got off work, she wanted to ask him in person why he didn¡¯t want her to treat him. Was she that bad at her job? Chapter 66 - 66 Soft 66 Soft-Hearted Again Sang Qianqian waited for a long time, but she still didn¡¯t see Shen Hanyu. It was already past ten o¡¯clock. Many lights in the building were already turned off, and only a few floors were still lit. She called Guo Muyang again. ¡°Vice President Guo, is President Shen still busy?¡± Guo Muyang was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s so late. Miss Sang hasn¡¯t left yet?¡± ¡°No, I want to talk to President Shen in person after he gets off work.¡± Guo Muyang was really annoyed. What was Hanyu doing? Didn¡¯t he tell him that Sang Qianqian was waiting for his reply downstairs? How could he be so heartless as to make her wait for a few hours? With his current state, even if Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, he would have no chance at all. His own behavior is the reason why he would never be able to get her! ¡°The company has just developed a new mobile phone, and some functions need to be urgently tested. He¡¯s still working overtime.¡± Guo Muyang suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Miss Sang, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go and look for him now.¡± Shen Hanyu had just finished a meeting with the R&D Department Executives and was returning to his office, looking a little tired. He leaned back in his chair and rubbed his temples. Enduring the faint headache, he turned on his computer and was about to continue working. Guo Muyang pushed the door open, and his face was even darker than when he had left. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, go downstairs to see Miss Sang. Two, I¡¯ll bring her to see you. Which one do you choose?¡± Shen Hanyu was stunned. ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s still downstairs?¡± ¡°What do you think? Hanyu, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but when other people like someone, they would try all means to create the conditions to pursue the other party, but you gave up before you even started. Now that the opportunity has been presented to you, you¡¯re not willing to take it. I can¡¯t stand it as an outsider!¡± Guo Muyang was really disappointed. ¡°Even if you promised her that you would leave her life and not get her back, it¡¯s not you who¡¯s going to ruin her life. Right now, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s looking for you! Why won¡¯t you let her see and treat you?¡± ¡ª Sang Qianqian stood there for a long time. Her legs were a little sore, so she simply hugged her knees and squatted for a while. Feeling a little bored, she picked up a small branch and drew circles on the ground. If Shen Hanyu still refused to see her or treat her, she might as well just give up. She had originally wanted to return the favor, and she seemed sincere enough after waiting for so long tonight. However, if Shen Hanyu insisted on not letting her treat him, then she really couldn¡¯t be blamed. Just as she was thinking about this, a pair of men¡¯s shoes came into view. Looking up, she saw long, straight legs wrapped in high-quality black trousers. She looked further up and saw Shen Hanyu¡¯s cold, determined face. He was so handsome that it made her hair stand on end. He looked down at her with an almost indifferent expression, but his eyes were deep and unreadable, containing an emotion that Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t understand. Sang Qianqian quickly stood up, but because she had squatted for a long time and had gotten up too suddenly, she was a little dizzy and her body staggered. Shen Hanyu instinctively reached out to support Sang Qianqian. The girl¡¯s light fragrance assailed his nostrils. Shen Hanyu let go of her almost immediately after she steadied herself. He looked away and said in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you can leave?¡± Why did she wait for him here for a few hours? Was she stupid? ¡°President Shen, I don¡¯t know why you don¡¯t want me to treat you, but you don¡¯t have to worry about my medical skills.¡± Sang Qianqian could only think of one reason for Shen Hanyu¡¯s rejection. ¡°As a doctor, it¡¯s my duty to be responsible for my patients. I wouldn¡¯t have come to Ming City to see you if I wasn¡¯t absolutely confident.¡± Shen Hanyu remained silent. Sang Qianqian chose her words carefully. ¡°President Shen, do you still remember that night when Uncle Shen got into an accident? I went to the hospital in the middle of the night to look for you. I insisted on helping you with your PowerPoint slide, right?¡± ¡°At first, President Shen didn¡¯t want my help, but I didn¡¯t let you down, right? President Shen, I didn¡¯t let you down before this, and I will not disappoint you this time as well.¡± Because of the height difference, Sang Qianqian raised her head slightly and looked at Shen Hanyu with a serious expression. It was early summer in May in Ming City. The summer night was cool, and the moonlight was bright. The moonlight intertwined with the warm yellow light of the street lamp that gently shrouded the girl in front of him. Her face was extremely plain without any makeup, but her facial features were as beautiful and exquisite as a painting. Even the moonlight couldn¡¯t hide her delicate beauty. Shen Hanyu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled. After a long while, he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not because of your medical skills.¡± The girl¡¯s clear eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason?¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes darkened. What was the reason? Naturally, it was because he had no confidence in his own self-control. They were separated by a distance and didn¡¯t even see each other, but he could still barely restrain himself. However, if he were to see her every day, he really couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t go back on his promise to her, disregard her wishes, and force her. Shen Hanyu was imprisoned by his dark side. In the deepest part of his heart, there seemed to be an invisible beast that was ready to move. At the moment, he could barely suppress it with his self-control. However, once the beast broke through the gap of his rationality¡­ Regardless of whether she had a boyfriend or was already married, he would no longer care. When that time comes, he might become a person he would despise. ¡°President Shen?¡± Seeing that Shen Hanyu was silent, Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why exactly do you not want me to treat you?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s thin lips moved. ¡°Because¡­ I¡¯m busy.¡± Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I know that you¡¯re busy, but no matter how busy you are, you still have to treat this illness, right? Otherwise, if something really goes wrong, wouldn¡¯t the losses outweigh the gains?¡± As a doctor, Sang Qianqian had forgotten about the identity of the person in front of her. She only saw Shen Hanyu as a patient. Just like how she had faced so many disobedient patients in the past, she spoke in a gentle voice and patiently advised, ¡°Your career is important, but your health is even more important. Your health is one, and everything else is zero after one. I¡¯m sure you understand this more than I do, right? Besides, it won¡¯t take long to cure this disease; Half an hour is enough. For the next three months, you can spare half an hour every day in exchange for a healthy body. Moreover, you will no longer have to suffer from headaches. Isn¡¯t that worth it?¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. She was indeed a very competent doctor, but he still couldn¡¯t agree. Otherwise, the quiet and peaceful life she wanted would be destroyed. She would blame him in the future, and even hate him. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll send you back first.¡± he said, trying to control his emotions. Hearing this, Sang Qianqian was overjoyed. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°So, President Shen has agreed to the treatment?¡± Under the moonlight, the girl¡¯s smile was pure and bright, like a flower that bloomed in an instant. It made Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart skip a beat. Facing such a trial he couldn¡¯t reject her and see her smile fade. The word ¡®No¡¯ was clearly on the tip of his tongue, but in the end, it turned into a low and hoarse ¡®Hmm¡¯. Chapter 67 - 67 I’ll Leave Everything to God’s Will 67 I¡¯ll Leave Everything to God¡¯s Will Shen Hanyu wanted to send Sang Qianqian back, but Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t allow him to. He was exhausted from working overtime until now. It would take an hour to send her home and then go back. It didn¡¯t matter if it was out of gratitude for her treatment or out of his position as her friend in the past. She appreciated his good intentions, but there was no need to take a favor from him. Sang Qianqian called for a taxi. While they were waiting, she arranged a time for Shen Hanyu¡¯s treatment. Shen Hanyu was busy with work and only had time at night. On the other hand, Sang Qianqian studied at university during the day and had an hour of practical class at night, which ended at about 8:30. Sang Qianqian said, ¡°I¡¯ll come to see President Shen at 9. The treatment will be over in about half an hour. Is this a good time?¡± Shen Hanyu had regretted his words from the moment he said ¡®Yes¡¯. However, it was impossible to refuse now, so he could only nod his head. Sang Qianqian glanced at him. ¡°Then, where would be the most suitable place for me to look for President Shen?¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a long time, so long that Sang Qianqian thought he was going to go back on his word. ¡°President Shen?¡± ¡°Imperial Creek Terrace.¡± He finally spoke. Imperial Creek Terrace and Yushui Bay were the two most luxurious plots of land in Ming City. The former was a high-end residential building located in the most luxurious and expensive area of Ming City; The latter was mainly a villa, quiet and elegant like the Jiangnan waterways. The Sang family used to live in Yushui Bay. Sang Qianqian carefully noted down the address and house number in her cell phone¡¯s memo. The taxi she had called also arrived. ¡°Then, President Shen, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow night.¡± She turned around and smiled. The car disappeared from sight for a long time. Shen Hanyu was still standing by the roadside. He felt uneasy when he thought about the words ¡®I¡¯ll see you tomorrow night¡¯. If there was an emotional monitoring table, his emotions in the past five years would have remained in a straight line. His heart was like still water, without any ups and downs. It was only when he knew that Sang Qianqian might still be alive that this line began to fluctuate. On the day he met Sang Qianqian in Yuecheng, the fluctuation reached its peak before falling again. These days, he had spent a lot of effort to keep himself calm, at least on the surface. However, Sang Qianqian¡¯s arrival had easily thrown his emotions into chaos. Out of habit, Shen Hanyu would always consider the possible consequences of his actions and decisions. However, agreeing to Sang Qianqian¡¯s treatment was the most rash decision he had ever made in his life. What would happen in three months? Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t know, nor could he predict anything. When he returned to the office building, Shen Hanyu thought to himself, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave everything to God¡¯s will.¡± ¡ª The next night, Sang Qianqian finished her practical class and rushed to the school gate, ready to take a taxi to Imperial Creek Terrace. When she was waiting for the bus, she felt a gaze on her. She turned around and met a pair of watery eyes. A cute girl with curly hair like a Barbie doll stood there. She had fair skin and big, lively eyes, and she was stealing glances at Sang Qianqian. Suddenly meeting Sang Qianqian¡¯s face, she seemed to be shocked. Her eyes were wide open, as if she was about to cry out in shock, but in the next second, she quickly covered her mouth with her hands. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This little girl was quite cute. The little girl quickly ran over. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t tell if she was excited or something. ¡°My name is Rong Yan. Can I ask what your name is?¡± Sang Qianqian had a good impression of this young lady. ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± The little girl¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened and she asked nervously, ¡°Then are you the daughter of Hongyuan Group¡¯s former President, Sang Pengcheng?¡± The Sang family¡¯s Hongyuan group had disappeared from Ming City five years ago. Sang Pengcheng¡¯s name had also disappeared from the business world for five years. She didn¡¯t expect this young lady to remember. Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± She had faked her death to avoid Shen Hanyu, but now that they had made peace, there was no need to fake her death anymore. Just as she finished her sentence, the little girl jumped up in joy, her eyes turning red. ¡°I knew it, it¡¯s impossible for someone to look so similar to you!¡± Sang Qianqian was bewildered. ¡°You¡­ You know me?¡± The little girl wiped her tears. ¡°More than just knowing! Sister Qianqian,¡± She called out this name and looked at Sang Qianqian timidly, ¡°Can I call you that?¡± Sang smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Rong Yan continued with tears in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay if Sister Qianqian doesn¡¯t remember, but I can¡¯t forget Sister Qianqian for the rest of my life. Sister Qianqian, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve always been skinny. I used to be super fat, and you helped me out when I got bullied.¡± Sang Qianqian sized up the young lady in front of her. She was thinking about the past in her mind, but she really couldn¡¯t recall anything. ¡°Sorry, I¡­ I really can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t remember as long as I still remember.¡± Rong Yan excitedly told her about the past. When she was young, she was weak and sick. She took medicine all year round, which led to her body being fat. When she was 13 years old, she was only 148 cm tall, but she weighed more than 130 pounds. She was a fat girl. The school that she attended was the international middle school that Sang Qianqian had attended. During the school¡¯s sports meet, Rong Yan mustered up the courage to bring water to the boy she liked, but she was blocked by a few girls in the corner, ridiculed and laughed at. Rong Yan cried until her voice was hoarse. It was Sang Qianqian who appeared in time and helped her. At that time, Sang Qianqian was the most eye-catching existence in the school. When she bent down to help Rong Yan up, Rong Yan saw her as a fairy who had descended from heaven. Sang Qianqian gently said, ¡°Little Girl, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. You¡¯re very good-looking. You¡¯ll definitely be more beautiful when you slim down in the future.¡± Rong Yan had always remembered Sang Qianqian. It was because of what she said that she worked hard to lose weight and become so pretty. It was a pity that not long after she met Sang Qianqian, she had changed her studies and left. Later on, Rong Yan saw news of her passing on the internet. She was heartbroken. ¡ª ¡°Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re still alive. This is great.¡± It was obvious that Rong Yan was really happy to be reunited with Sang Qianqian again. She looked at Sang Qianqian with the eyes of a fangirl. ¡°Back then, I thought that Sister Qianqian was no longer around and cried for a long time.¡± Sang Qianqian sighed in her heart. Who would¡¯ve thought that a casual remark back then would create such a beautiful girl? Indeed, every little fatty had potential. This saying was true. After exchanging numbers, Rong Yan was pleasantly surprised to find out that Sang Qianqian was heading to Imperial Creek Terrace. ¡°I¡¯m staying there too. Sister Qianqian, my second brother is coming here to pick me up. He¡¯ll be here soon. We can send you there since we¡¯re going to the same place.¡± The young lady was overly enthusiastic and told Sang Qianqian to cancel the online car booking. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t resist her enthusiasm and could only comply. Soon, a flashy Porsche whizzed over and stopped in front of Rong Yan. In the driver¡¯s seat, a short-haired young man with a vibrant and unruly expression turned his head. His gaze swept past Rong Yan and Sang Qianqian, and he was slightly startled. Chapter 68 - 68 Relax, Don’t Be Nervous 68 Relax, Don¡¯t Be Nervous ¡°Second Brother, look who I met!¡± Rong Yan dragged Sang Qianqian and ran to the car excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s my favorite Sister Qianqian!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The young man responded nonchalantly and got out of the car. He sized Sang Qianqian up and turned to Rong Yan, raising his eyebrows. ¡°But didn¡¯t your goddess die five years ago?¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Goddess? What the hell? ¡°It must be a resurrection! Amazing, right?¡± Rong Yan happily told him about how Sang Qianqian hadn¡¯t died from her injuries. She then turned around and introduced him to Sang Qianqian, ¡°Sister Qianqian, this is my second brother, Rong Yi. We are twins.¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. Rong Yan¡¯s figure was petite and weak, but Rong Yi was tall and straight, at least 185 cm and above. The young man¡¯s demeanor was unruly and arrogant. When they stood there, their height, appearance, and aura were all very different. These two people were twins? She wouldn¡¯t have known if Rong Yan hadn¡¯t told her. The three of them got into the car. Rong Yi asked Sang Qianqian for the specific building number she was going to. Rong Yan was very surprised. ¡°What a coincidence; It¡¯s in the same building as my house. Then, it¡¯ll be convenient for me to play with Sister Qianqian in the future.¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t live there. I¡¯m going there to perform acupuncture on a patient.¡± ¡°This address seems to be Shen Hanyu¡¯s home?¡± Rong Yi tapped his fingers on the steering wheel and gave Sang Qianqian a meaningful look in the rearview mirror. A few years ago, Rong Yan had been madly in love with Sang Qianqian, as if she was a star-chaser, and had collected all sorts of information. Thanks to this sister of hers, Rong Yi, who wasn¡¯t a gossiper, had a clear understanding of Sang Qianqian¡¯s past, especially her ¡®Life-and-death love¡¯ and ¡®Unparalleled love¡¯ with Shen Hanyu. Sang Qianqian was taken aback. ¡°You know Shen Hanyu?¡± ¡°More than just knowing.¡± Rong Yi¡¯s tone was very similar to his demeanor just now. ¡°He and my brother, Rong Ce, are college roommates.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. This world was really small. On the other hand, Little Rong Yan was very gossipy. ¡°Sister Qianqian, at that time, the media said you liked President Shen, so you took the knife for him, right?¡± Sang pursed her lips lightly. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true.¡± Rong Yan was surprised. ¡°Then why did you save him at the cost of getting injured?¡± Sang Qianqian was helpless. ¡°If I were to say that I don¡¯t know why I did that either, would you believe me?¡± When she saw that person¡¯s attempt at assassination, her mind went blank and she didn¡¯t know when she rushed over. To be honest, she still didn¡¯t understand why her brain had gone haywire at that time. Rong Yan obviously didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Then what¡¯s your relationship with President Shen now?¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°We can barely be considered friends.¡± ¡°Then, Sister Qianqian, did you really not like President Shen at all?¡± Rong Yan was very disappointed. Back then, the Sang family¡¯s young lady and the talented young man Shen Hanyu¡¯s love was unparalleled. Rong Yan was the one who had kowtowed the most with the most genuine feelings. She hid under her blanket and read all kinds of ¡®Sang Qianqian x Shen Hanyu¡¯ doujins at night, crying her eyes out. Well, now that the main character suddenly said that she had no feelings at all, Rong Yan really couldn¡¯t accept it. At this moment, Sang Qianqian felt as if she had been brought in for investigation. Children really had a lot of questions! She felt the same way she did when she was surrounded by reporters. ¡°I really didn¡¯t,¡± she sighed and said seriously. ¡°What about the future? Is it possible for you guys to be together in the future?¡± Rong Yan was full of anticipation. ¡°Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re visiting President Shen to see his illness now! There¡¯s a chance!¡± Maybe the two of them could create some sparks. ¡°Rong Yan.¡± Rong Yi, who was driving in the front, couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°I think you have the potential to be an entertainment paparazzi.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t comprehend the sarcasm in her brother¡¯s words and said innocently, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be a paparazzi! You¡¯ll get to know a lot of inside gossip.¡± Rong Yi slowly added, ¡°A street rat, the kind that everyone wants to beat.¡± Rong Yan was furious. ¡°Did you just call me a rat? Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t tell Big Brother!¡± ¡°Do you understand the metaphor?¡± Rong Yi was so angry that he laughed. ¡°I told you to read more when you have time, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now, you¡¯re embarrassing yourself in front of your ¡®goddess¡¯. Even I find it embarrassing.¡± This sister of his might really have been sick too much when she was young, so she was stupidly cute. Rong Yan¡¯s small face turned red, and she was as angry as a pufferfish. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This pair of brother and sister were really interesting. One was cute, while the other had a poisonous tongue. Imperial Creek Terrace was a luxurious scenic building. The Rong family lived on the 10th floor, while Shen Hanyu lived on the 19th. The Rong family had founded several video websites under their name and was developing very well. They were a new wealthy family that had developed in Ming City with the help of the internet in the past few years. After Rong Yi parked the car, the three of them went into the elevator together. Rong Yan insisted on sending Sang Qianqian upstairs. However, she was probably a little afraid of Shen Hanyu. When Sang Qianqian knocked on the door, Rong Yan had been hiding behind Rong Yi. The door opened quickly. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw the person outside. ¡°Why are you two together?¡± ¡°We happened to meet, so I brought her here. President Shen, since we¡¯ve sent her over, we¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Rong Yi smiled at Sang Qianqian, ¡°Goodbye, Miss Sang.¡± Rong Yan also quickly poked her head out from behind her brother. ¡°Goodbye, Sister Qianqian. Come over to my house for dinner when you¡¯re free.¡± Shen Hanyu watched as the siblings left. He then looked at Sang Qianqian and said, ¡°You seem to be very familiar with them.¡± To be exact, he was very familiar with Rong Yi. She didn¡¯t want him to send her home last night, but she wanted this young man to send her to his place. Sang Qianqian had no idea what the man in front of her was thinking. She smiled and said, ¡°We only met today, it¡¯s fate.¡± ¡°Come in,¡± Shen Hanyu said, pursing his lips. The house inside was huge. It was a two-story duplex with simple, cold decorations in black, white, and gray. As expected of the observation tower, it had three floor-to-ceiling windows and a wide view. The bright city¡¯s neon lights flickered in the night. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Shen Hanyu asked softly. Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s get you treated first. It¡¯s best if we do it in the bedroom.¡± He needed to lie down so that she could perform acupuncture. Shen Hanyu nodded and led her to the bedroom. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He turned around and went to the kitchen. After a while, he came back with a cup of squeezed grapefruit juice and handed it to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like, so just drink this for now.¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly surprised. It was pomelo juice. It used to be her favorite drink, especially when it was freshly squeezed. She still loved it even now. However, she was too busy with work and often ate in the hospital cafeteria. She hadn¡¯t drank it for a long time. How did Shen Hanyu know that she liked to drink this, or was it just a coincidence? However, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t have the time to think about it. She opened her acupuncture bag and took out her silver needles. ¡°President Shen, you can lie down now.¡± Shen Hanyu did as he was told. He seemed a little nervous; His body was stiff, and his well-defined fingers were clenched into fists. Wait, he was clenching his fists tightly? Sang Qianqian glanced at the man¡¯s tightly pursed thin lips and almost cold face, and found it inexplicably funny. It turned out that even someone like Shen Hanyu was afraid of needles. He seemed to be quite calm when Director Xue gave him acupuncture last time. ¡°Relax, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Sang Qianqian softened her voice and comforted her. ¡°It¡¯ll hurt a little, but it¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± The pain was real, but it didn¡¯t come very quickly. However, in order to not make the patient so nervous, the doctor had always been coaxing and lying. The girl bent over slightly and focused on inserting the silver needle. Her hair accidentally brushed past the back of his hand, and her light breath brushed against his skin. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes turned red from the double torture of pain and suffering. Chapter 69 - 69 I Don’t Understand His Motives 69 I Don¡¯t Understand His Motives Shen Hanyu¡¯s consciousness was a little blurry. He could only vaguely hear the girl¡¯s voice comforting him gently. ¡°I¡¯m almost done, just bear with it a little longer.¡± Shen Hanyu endured it and gradually fell asleep. Sang Qianqian heaved a long sigh of relief. After acupuncture, his nerves would relax slightly, and it was normal for him to fall asleep. She put away the silver needles, beads of sweat rolling down her forehead. Even though she had practiced countless times under Director Xue¡¯s guidance, she was still nervous treating Shen Hanyu for the first time. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. Sang Qianqian pulled the blanket over Shen Hanyu, and her eyes inadvertently glanced at the cup of pomelo juice on the table. She was really thirsty, and she also missed the taste of pomelo juice. In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. She took the cup and took a sip. The freshly squeezed pomelo juice was a little bitter, but it tasted particularly good. It was sour and sweet. Shen Hanyu must¡¯ve added honey and rock sugar into the drink. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but look at the man who was lying down with his eyes closed. She didn¡¯t expect that he would make this kind of drink that girls loved although he was so busy. Moreover, he even made it with extra care. It refreshed her understanding of him. The acupuncture treatment had ended, and she guessed that Shen Hanyu would sleep for a while. Sang Qianqian had no intention of waiting for him to wake up. She got up and left with light movements. She had just gone downstairs when she realized that it was raining outside. At the door, a young woman in an exquisite dress and high heels was closing an umbrella. As the umbrella fell, the two of them inadvertently looked at each other and were both stunned. Xia Sitong¡¯s eyes widened as she thought she had seen a ghost. ¡°S-Sang Qianqian?¡± Sang gave a small smile. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°You, why are you here?¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s heart was clearly in shock, ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ Aren¡¯t you dead?¡± Sang Qianqian looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not dead. I¡¯m still alive.¡± She thought that Shen Hanyu had already told Xia Sitong about her fake death. After all, they were so close. To think that Xia Sitong didn¡¯t know about it! Xia Sitong¡¯s face turned pale, and she felt a little breathless, ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Wasn¡¯t Sang Qianqian already dead from her injuries? How could she still be alive? ¡°I can¡¯t explain the reason for this in a short time. Why not ask Shen Hanyu when you have the time?¡± Sang Qianqian said. Toward Xia Sitong, Sang Qianqian had once had a good impression of her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have helped her at the Han family and risked her life to save her when she encountered the drunkard. However, that year at Shengshi Club, Xia Sitong clearly knew that she had been called away by Ding Aojia. When Wen Xu called to ask about her whereabouts, Xia Sitong said that she didn¡¯t know, wasting so much time. Sang Qianqian¡¯s impression of Xia Sitong dropped to the bottom after that incident, and she kept her distance from Xia Sitong. Xia Sitong wouldn¡¯t let her go, ¡°Did you go look for Brother Hanyu? Why are you looking for him?¡± ¡°To treat his illness,¡± Sang Qianqian said briefly. ¡°Treat illnesses? You¡¯re a doctor now?¡± Xia Sitong looked suspicious. ¡°Brother Hanyu¡¯s body is fine. What illness could he have?¡± Sang Qianqian was taken aback. So Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t tell Xia Sitong anything? He even hid his headache and insomnia from her? But thinking about it, it was understandable. Perhaps he was afraid that she would be worried. ¡°It¡¯s not a serious illness; just a slight headache. It¡¯ll be fine after some acupuncture treatment.¡± In the end, Sang Qianqian still explained, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xia, but I¡¯m in a hurry to go back, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Sang Qianqian!¡± Xia Sitong stopped her. The emotions that she had been suppressing for the past five years could no longer be contained when she found out Sang Qianqian was actually able to enter Shen Hanyu¡¯s residence. ¡°You disappeared for five years. Why did you suddenly come back?¡± She was a little agitated. ¡°There are so many doctors out there. Why would Brother Hanyu want you to treat him? What are you planning to do?¡± Sang Qianqian replied coldly, ¡°Xia Sitong, I know what you¡¯re trying to say, but I¡¯ve already explained it to you many years ago in Shengshi Club. I¡¯m sure you remember what I said at that time.¡± Xia Sitong sneered, her eyes full of resentment. ¡°Of course I remember. You said you didn¡¯t like Brother Hanyu, but then you died trying to save him, and you died on my birthday. Do you know how I¡¯ve celebrated my birthday every year for the past five years? It¡¯s been five years, and he¡¯s been going to your grave to pay his respects every year. He has never celebrated my birthday with me! Sang Qianqian, is this what you mean by not liking him? Even in death, you want to make him and me unable to have peace?¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. The day she died was on the same day as Xia Sitong¡¯s birthday? This was the first time she had heard about it. Speaking of which, even if Shen Hanyu was grateful to her for saving his life, he didn¡¯t have to pay his respects to her every year on the day she died, right? If she died, then so be it. The dead were gone, and the living were more important. Furthermore, it was Xia Sitong¡¯s birthday today. Did Shen Hanyu not know what was important? ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sang Qianqian was truly embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no use in saying sorry, Sang Qianqian.¡± Xia Sitong gritted her teeth. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll leave Brother Hanyu¡¯s and my life forever, and never appear in front of us again!¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°I will leave, but not now. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯ve cured Shen Hanyu.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of helping the Wen family, she wouldn¡¯t have taken on this burden. The rain was getting heavier, but Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. After saying that, she walked into the rain. Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind her. ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± Sang Qianqian turned around to see that Shen Hanyu was already awake. He was holding an umbrella in his hand as he strode over. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re awake?¡± This was too quick. He didn¡¯t even sleep for long. Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s raining outside. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± He was a light sleeper to begin with, and he woke up when the rain hit the window. Sang Qianqian rejected him. ¡°No need. You¡¯d better stay with Miss Xia.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at Xia Sitong. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Sitong revealed a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯m just here to see you and help tidy up your house.¡± ¡°I remember telling you before that there¡¯s an hourly worker to clean up the house, so you don¡¯t have to make a special trip.¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°You can go back first. I¡¯ll see Dr. Sang off.¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s face froze, looking a little ugly. Sang Qianqian was a little stunned, not understanding what Shen Hanyu was doing. In the past, whenever Xia Sitong coughed, Shen Hanyu would take off his coat and put it on her. It was already so late, and it was still raining. Shouldn¡¯t he be sending Xia Sitong off? She was still hesitating, but Shen Hanyu had already opened the umbrella. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Dr. Sang.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. He had always called her by her name before, but now he was calling her Doctor Sang. Did he insist on sending her because she had treated his illness? Shen Hanyu was so insistent that she would seem pretentious if she declined. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything else and stepped into the rain. Shen Hanyu¡¯s umbrella shielded her from the drizzle. Chapter 70 - 70 One Had to Feel Sparks Before One Could Like a Person 70 One Had to Feel Sparks Before One Could Like a Person The rainy night was slightly cold, and the two of them were standing together under an umbrella, so they were a little too close. Sang Qianqian could clearly feel the man¡¯s body temperature and aura, and she moved to the side uncomfortably. Shen Hanyu saw the girl¡¯s movements, slanting the umbrella to the side without a sound. If one were to look from behind, the umbrella would be tilted toward Sang Qianqian. Shen Hanyu¡¯s shoulder was drenched by the rain, but he didn¡¯t seem to care. The car wasn¡¯t parked too far away, so Shen Hanyu opened the passenger door for her. Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll sit in the back.¡± It seemed that some people would care a lot about the passenger seat. There had been a hot discussion on the internet about whether the opposite sex should sit in the passenger seat of their boyfriend. Most netizens thought that the passenger seat had a special meaning and shouldn¡¯t be sat by any woman other than their girlfriend or wife. Shen Hanyu might not have noticed this, but Sang Qianqian felt it was better to avoid it. She wanted to walk to the back of the car, but Shen Hanyu stood still and looked at her quietly. ¡°I rarely drive people home.¡± Sang Qianqian raised her head in confusion. ¡°So?¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t take me as a chauffeur,¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly. Sang Qianqian was speechless. This man really had a lot of problems. She didn¡¯t say anything and got into the passenger seat with her head lowered. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything along the way, and the car was very quiet. Sang Qianqian thought about Xia Sitong¡¯s words and felt apologetic. When she faked her death, the trauma and consequences that she had brought to Shen Hanyu were far beyond her imagination. Not only did it cause him to suffer from insomnia and headaches, it also caused cracks to appear in his relationship with Xia Sitong. ¡°I heard Xia Sitong say the day I got injured was her birthday. Every year, I¡­ On the day of my death, you will go to my grave to pay your respects. I¡¯m really sorry to have caused you so much trouble.¡± The reason why Sang Qianqian had agreed to let Shen Hanyu send her home was actually to say this to him, ¡°Sitong seems to be very concerned about this matter. Don¡¯t let me affect your relationship, so you should coax her.¡± ¡°What relationship do I have with Sitong?¡± Shen Hanyu asked in a low voice. Sang Qianqian was also a little confused. Was there a need to ask her this question? It was obvious from many years ago. Of course, they were childhood sweethearts. ¡°Don¡¯t you like Xia Sitong?¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush, so she went straight to the point. ¡°In the past, because of my death, you neglected her birthday. Of course you have to apologize and explain to her.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. He turned the steering wheel and stopped the car by the roadside. Sang Qianqian was slightly startled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± Shen Hanyu turned to look at her, his dark eyes filled with an inexplicable meaning. ¡°Who told you that I like Sitong?¡± Sang Qianqian felt as if she had been struck by lightning and was stunned for a moment. Indeed, no one had told her about it. However, anyone with eyes could tell from the interactions between him and Xia Sitong back then. Shen Hanyu looked at Sang Qianqian and knew that she had misunderstood. After a moment of silence, he replied, ¡°Sitong and I are equivalent to you and Wen Xu.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t quite understand why he would suddenly say something like that. ¡°Wen Xu and I are siblings,¡± she replied in confusion. He and Xia Sitong weren¡¯t. ¡°So,¡± Shen Hanyu gave her a meaningful look. ¡°Only you and Wen Xu can be siblings, but I can¡¯t be siblings with Sitong?¡± Sang Qianqian was dumbfounded. What kind of big gossip had she uncovered tonight? Her mood at this moment might be similar to how Rong Yan felt when she heard that Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t like Shen Hanyu. She stammered, ¡± I-I thought you liked her¡­¡± Shen Hanyu tried to suppress his emotions. ¡°Sitong is not my type.¡± From the start to the end, he had only treated Xia Sitong as a younger sister and cared for her. She lost her mother when she was young and had relied on him, her brother, a lot. Thus, he had done his best to protect her. This kind of care had become a habit, just like how he later took care of his disabled father, Shen Shaofeng. It was a responsibility, but it was also an instinct. It was only when Sang Qianqian ¡®passed away¡¯ that he realized there was another emotion more unforgettable than family love. When he was young, he didn¡¯t know what love was. By the time he did, many things were already irreversible. Even so, he had never thought of putting up with it. He was too stubborn. Once he had fallen for her, his heart wouldn¡¯t easily accept another person. Even Xia Sitong, who had been close to him since they were young, couldn¡¯t. One had to feel sparks before one could like a person. There was no need to have feelings if no sparks existed. That was why, when Xia Sitong expressed her feelings for him, he rejected her without any hesitation. After understanding Xia Sitong¡¯s feelings, he could no longer treat her as a sister and could only distance himself from her. This was also the reason why he kept a distant attitude with Xia Sitong. Unfortunately, the girl in front of him knew nothing of this and even thought he liked Xia Sitong. ¡ª ¡°Sitong is not my type.¡± When Shen Hanyu said this, Sang Qianqian found it unbelievable. She almost subconsciously said, ¡°What type do you like?¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at her with his dark eyes, an indescribable meaning in his eyes. The emotions in the man¡¯s eyes were deep and she couldn¡¯t understand them. As a result, she only felt uncomfortable all over. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to answer me, just pretend that I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent, but he eventually looked away. The car started up again and Sang Qianqian felt the suffocating air pressure in the car dissipate slightly. She heaved a silent sigh of relief. Her question was too private, and she shouldn¡¯t have asked it just now. However, the information she got from Shen Hanyu¡¯s short conversation that night had completely shattered all the knowledge she had in the past few years. Shen Hanyu said that Xia Sitong wasn¡¯t his type, so did that mean that he already had someone he liked? Sang Qianqian tilted her head and looked out the window. The rain was pouring down the glass. Although she looked calm on the surface, her heart was filled with a small desire to gossip. She wondered what kind of girl Shen Hanyu liked. If he got what he wanted one day, she really wanted to see his demeanor when in love. ¡ª Xia Sitong watched as Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu disappeared into the rain, her nails almost digging into her palms. It was hard to tell if there was anger, jealousy, or resentment in her eyes. She almost wanted to rush over and stop Shen Hanyu, but in the end, she held herself back. When Xia Sitong drove back to the Yushui Bay, Shen Shaofeng was sitting in his wheelchair and playing with a puppy. When he raised his head and saw Xia Sitong, he was shocked. ¡°Sitong, what happened?¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s face was filled with tears, her eyes red from crying, ¡°Uncle Shen, Sang Qianqian¡­ She¡¯s back.¡± She recounted the scene of her meeting with Sang Qianqian and cried, ¡°It¡¯s because of her that Brother Hanyu has become like this in the past few years. But she¡¯s not dead, and she even lied to all of us¡­¡± Shen Shaofeng¡¯s heart shook. Not only did Sang Qianqian not die, but she even came back to look for Hanyu? ¡ª Tomorrow was a Saturday, so Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t that busy. She had just finished a call with her father that night when an unknown number called. ¡°Miss Sang?¡± The voice on the other end was deep and slow. ¡°I¡¯m Shen Shaofeng.¡± Chapter 71 - 71 Don’t Make Things Difficult for Her 71 Don¡¯t Make Things Difficult for Her Sang Qianqian¡¯s hands trembled, and she almost dropped her phone. ¡°Shen¡­ Hello, Uncle Shen.¡± ¡°I heard that you have returned to Ming City and are treating Hanyu?¡± Shen Shaofeng¡¯s tone made it seem as if Sang Qianqian had ¡®never died¡¯. He sounded calm albeit just finding out she was still alive. ¡°Hanyu will be back at Yushui Bay tonight. Please come to Yushui Bay to treat him, Miss Sang,¡± he said simply. ¡°I¡¯d like to see Miss Sang and ask about Hanyu¡¯s condition.¡± Sang Qianqian bit the bullet and was speechless. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s possible, can Miss Sang arrive half an hour earlier?¡± Shen Shaofeng asked politely. Sang Qianqian was silent for two seconds. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for Miss Sang to come. I¡¯ll send the address to your phone now.¡± After hanging up the phone, Shen Shaofeng quickly sent her the Shen family¡¯s address. Their place wasn¡¯t far from the original Sang family¡¯s villa, only a few buildings away. Sang Qianqian looked at the address, her emotions complicated. She really didn¡¯t want to see Shen Shaofeng. She still remembered that year when she went to deliver some documents to Shen Hanyu at night. Shen Shaofeng¡¯s attitude was strange and he scolded her for not being a good person. Moreover, he said that Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t like her at all and told her to know her place in the future. In short, those words were as nasty as they could get. Sang Qianqian still remembered the grievance of that night, so much so that whenever she thought of Shen Shaofeng, she would shiver from the bottom of her heart. However, if Shen Hanyu were to return to Yushui Bay tonight, she would have to go. The treatment mustn¡¯t be interrupted. ¡ª Sang Qianqian stepped into the Shen family¡¯s villa with an uneasy heart. Then, she saw Shen Shaofeng sitting in a wheelchair and Xia Sitong, who had a cold expression on her face, beside him. Perhaps it was because he had lived a comfortable life these years, but Shen Shaofeng¡¯s expression was much more peaceful than five years ago. Although the burn scar on the side of his face was still there, it didn¡¯t give off the same terrifying and ferocious feeling as it had in the past. Like an ordinary elder, he gestured for Sang Qianqian to take a seat as a servant quickly served tea. ¡°Miss Sang, what is Hanyu¡¯s illness?¡± Shen Shaofeng looked worried. In the past few years, his son¡¯s temperament had changed greatly. He had all kinds of strange behavior. To be honest, Shen Shaofeng had long suspected that he had some kind of illness. Sang Qianqian hesitated for a moment but decided to hide Shen Hanyu¡¯s condition. ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of insomnia and headache. He¡¯ll be fine after some acupuncture treatment.¡± Shen Hanyu had been sick for five years, but he had been hiding it from Shen Shaofeng and Xia Sitong. He probably didn¡¯t want them to worry. Therefore, it was only right for Sang Qianqian to respect his wishes. Shen Shaofeng was a little puzzled. ¡°But I heard from Muyang that Miss Sang works in a hospital in Yuecheng? Why did you¡­¡± Sang Qianqian understood what Shen Shaofeng meant. If it was just a normal headache and insomnia, why would he have invited her over from so far away? ¡°It¡¯s like this. Although this illness doesn¡¯t seem serious, it¡¯s very difficult to cure.¡± Sang Qianqian explained, ¡°It just so happened that our Department Director is an expert in this area. He¡¯s very busy and can¡¯t come, so he asked me to substitute. Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Shen. My acupuncture treatment has been approved by our Director, so President Hanyu is in safe hands. After the three months of treatment, his condition will be better.¡± Shen Shaofeng was a little relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xia Sitong replied coldly, ¡°There are so many people in your department, so why did they send you? You¡¯re just going back to Ming City for Brother Hanyu, aren¡¯t you?¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips and was about to speak. ¡°Sitong, go and see if Hanyu is back. I have something to ask Miss Sang,¡± Shen Shaofeng said. Xia Sitong nodded her head. As she stood up to leave, she glanced at Sang Qianqian with a glint in her eyes. ¡°Miss sang, I hope your answer later won¡¯t disappoint Uncle Shen.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did Shen Shaofeng misunderstand something? Was he trying to stand up for Xia Sitong today? ¡ª Twenty minutes ago, Phoenix Technology¡¯s President¡¯s Office. Shen Hanyu was busy when he suddenly received a call from Shen Shaofeng. ¡°Hanyu, Miss Sang is still alive, and you¡¯re sick. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about these two major things?¡± Shen Shaofeng¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness and blame. ¡°If Sitong hadn¡¯t met Miss Sang last night, I would¡¯ve still been in the dark.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a serious illness,¡± Shen Hanyu replied indifferently. ¡°You still have to let me know, don¡¯t you?¡± Shen Shaofeng said, ¡°You should go back to Yushui Bay tonight. Miss Sang will come over later.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You contacted her?¡± ¡°Right, I should at least ask her about your condition.¡± Shen Shaofeng paused. ¡°You can leave the company now. Miss Sang will be here soon.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s the doctor who¡¯s treating me.¡± He deliberately emphasized the word ¡®Doctor¡¯. Shen Shaofeng laughed. ¡°What are you implying?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be as fierce to her as you were in the past and say things you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Shen Hanyu said in a deep voice, ¡°Otherwise¨C¡± ¡°Otherwise what? Are you going to cut off all ties with me?¡± Shen Shaofeng sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve been living alone in Imperial Creek Terrace for the past few years. You only come back to see me every week and rarely talk to me. I can tell that I¡¯m no longer someone important in your eyes, only Sang Qianqian.¡± Shen Hanyu narrowed his eyes, his thin lips almost forming a line. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for her,¡± he finally lowered his voice after a few seconds. When Guo Muyang came to look for Shen Hanyu, he saw him taking big steps and walking out of the door at an extremely fast speed. Guo Muyang suspected that he was seeing things, ¡°Hanyu? What¡¯s wrong?¡± He had never seen Shen Hanyu so anxious before. It was as if the sky was falling down. Shen Hanyu glanced at him, his face dark and his eyes cold. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the scores with you when I come back!¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. What did he do? Did he mess anything up? The person who had revealed Shen Hanyu¡¯s illness to Shen Shaofeng wasn¡¯t him, but Xia Sitong. All he did was give Sang Qianqian¡¯s phone number to Shen Shaofeng. What did he do? Shen Shaofeng said that he had blamed the Sang family wrongly back then and wanted to apologize to Sang Qianqian in person. How could he not give him her number? So why was Shen Hanyu venting all his murderous intent on him? ¡ª Shen Hanyu drove as fast as he could and arrived at Yushui Bay in a flash. Xia Sitong was waiting for him at the entrance as she welcomed him with a smile, ¡°Brother Hanyu!¡± Shen Hanyu interrupted her. ¡°Where is Sang Qianqian?¡± ¡°S-She¡¯s talking to Uncle Shen in the living room¡­¡± Xia Sitong was frightened by the fierceness in Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes. She calmed herself down and said, ¡°Brother Hanyu, where are you¨C¡± Before she could finish, Shen Hanyu had already run into the living room. In the room, Sang Qianqian was kneeling down in front of Shen Shaofeng¡¯s wheelchair. She lowered her head and was about to examine the old injury on his amputated leg. Shen Hanyu suddenly walked in with a dark face. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her to his side without saying anything. Chapter 72 - 72 It Seemed That He Was Too Concerned 72 It Seemed That He Was Too Concerned Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was frighteningly cold. ¡°Sang Qianqian, are you really going to kneel just because someone told you to? Where¡¯s the air of the Sang family¡¯s eldest daughter?¡± Sang Qianqian was a little dumbfounded. When did she kneel? What was wrong with Shen Hanyu? Why was he so angry? She looked at Shen Hanyu¡¯s face and carefully explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t kneel. I just wanted to see Uncle Shen¡¯s injury¡­¡± Shen Hanyu was slightly surprised. The girl¡¯s expression was indeed normal. She hadn¡¯t cried, and her eyes weren¡¯t red. It seemed that he was too concerned. He turned to Shen Shaofeng, and his expression finally eased a little. ¡°Why did Dad suddenly let you check his injuries?¡± He had already arranged for a family doctor to visit Shen Shaofeng twice a month to give him a full physical examination. It wasn¡¯t Sang Qianqian¡¯s turn to examine his injuries. Shen Shaofeng¡¯s mood at the moment was indescribable. As the old saying goes, ¡®A grown girl can¡¯t be kept at home¡¯. This son of his¡­ Well, when he saw the girl he loved, even he, his father, became someone else. He glared at Shen Hanyu and said, ¡°You¡¯re deliberately making things difficult for Miss Sang. Are you trying to see how good her medical skills are?¡± ¡°No, no, Uncle Shen didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. I was the one who wanted to treat his injury.¡± Sang Qianqian quickly explained, ¡°Uncle Shen said that he has been sitting in a wheelchair for so many years. I want to see his injury and see if it is suitable for an artificial limb.¡± At this moment, the servant came in with a few bowls of desserts. It was bird¡¯s nest with rock sugar, which had been carefully stewed. The Shen family didn¡¯t have the habit of eating bird¡¯s nest. However, Shen Hanyu remembered that when Shen Shaofeng brought him and Xia Sitong to the Sang family for the first time, the dessert they had served them was bird¡¯s nest with rock sugar. Shen Hanyu looked at Shen Shaofeng. It seemed he had really wronged his father. He pursed his lips and apologized in a low voice. ¡°I misunderstood.¡± Shen Shaofeng couldn¡¯t be bothered with his son and greeted Sang Qianqian with a kind smile. ¡°Miss Sang, it¡¯s not too late to treat Hanyu after you eat something.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not getting any supper,¡± he said to Shen Hanyu with a straight face. Shen Hanyu was speechless. That¡¯s fine, he didn¡¯t like it anyway. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t expect that her meeting with Shen Shaofeng this time would be so different from what she had imagined. Shen Shaofeng was kind to her. He asked about her father, Sang Pengcheng, about her life all these years, and about the development of the Sang family. He seemed to be very emotional. He even lowered his stance and apologized to Sang Qianqian, saying that he had misunderstood the Sang family all those years ago. He even said that he would like to meet Sang Pengcheng again if there was a chance. As they chatted, Sang Qianqian found out he had never had an artificial limb before and suggested to check on his injuries. After all, one of the Sang family¡¯s medical assets was medical equipment, including artificial limbs. No matter how complicated the situation was, there would be a corresponding solution. However, Shen Hanyu arrived before she could even check. The moment Xia Sitong entered the house, she saw Shen Shaofeng warmly inviting Sang Qianqian to eat. She froze as her expression changed slightly. Shen Shaofeng called her, ¡°Sitong, come over and have some dinner.¡± Shen Shaofeng was all smiles when he spoke. But this smile clearly had nothing to do with her; It was because of Sang Qianqian. As Xia Sitong entered the house and sat down, her gaze landed on the bird¡¯s nest soup, and a cold glint flashed past her eyes. Sang Qianqian was truly capable, to even have changed Uncle Shen¡¯s attitude. After a simple supper, Shen Hanyu brought Sang Qianqian upstairs. Shen Shaofeng¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Sitong¡¯s ugly face and he sighed. ¡°Sitong, I know how you feel about your Big Brother Hanyu.¡± He seemed to have sensed something and said earnestly, ¡°But as you can see, three years ago, all I did was say a few words to matchmake you and him, and he moved to Imperial Creek Terrace and never came back.¡± Xia Sitong didn¡¯t have any parents, and after the Shen family moved to Yushui Bay, Shen Shaofeng had Xia Sitong move in as well. Three years ago, Xia Sitong had turned twenty, and she had been looking forward to spending it with Shen Hanyu. However, Shen Hanyu had gone to Sang Qianqian¡¯s grave and returned very late. Xia Sitong cried as she questioned since when did Shen Hanyu abandon her. It was also that night that Shen Shaofeng and Shen Hanyu found out that Xia Sitong had liked Shen Hanyu for a long time. Shen Hanyu coldly rejected her, leaving no room for negotiation. Xia Sitong cried uncontrollably. Shen Shaofeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and helped Xia Sitong by saying a few more words, ¡°Sang Qianqian is already dead. Can you still not fall in love or get married and spend the rest of your life with a dead person? You¡¯ve grown up together with Sitong, and we know each other well. What¡¯s wrong with being with her? When your Uncle Xia was still around, we were planning to get you both married in the future¡­¡± Shen Hanyu looked at him with dark eyes, which made Shen Shaofeng feel a little surprised. ¡°You had better not have such thoughts in the future.¡± After saying this coldly, he moved to the Imperial Creek Terrace that very night. From then on, he would only come back to visit once a week. This hadn¡¯t changed for the past three years. Nine out of ten times Xia Sitong went to look for him, she didn¡¯t manage to get in. However, she still enjoyed it. If it was in the past, it would¡¯ve been fine. Who knew, this son of his might really change his mind one day. But now, since Sang Qianqian was still alive, Shen Shaofeng could guess the outcome even with his eyes closed. Alas, Xia Sitong¡¯s infatuation was destined to be in vain. ¡°Sitong, just let go of the past and forget about it.¡± Shen Shaofeng looked at Xia Sitong with a gentle gaze, but it was also filled with heartache and guilt. After all, she was the daughter of an old friend. Unfortunately, no one could force a relationship. Xia Sitong bit her lip, ¡°Uncle Shen, he¡¯ll be back sooner or later.¡± ¡°You know Hanyu¡¯s personality. He won¡¯t change his mind easily once he has decided on someone or something.¡± Shen Shaofeng tried to persuade her, ¡°Sitong, you¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t waste your time on Hanyu. There are many people better than him. Uncle will promise you¡­¡± Xia Sitong stood up abruptly, ¡°Uncle Shen, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡± Shen Shaofeng watched as Xia Sitong¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner of the stairs. After a long while, he sighed. ¡ª When Sang Qianqian walked down the stairs with light steps, Shen Shaofeng was the only one sitting in the living room, deep in thought. A puppy was sleeping at his feet. The man and the dog looked very lonely. ¡°The treatment is over?¡± Shen Shaofeng saw her coming down and quickly said, ¡°Miss Sang, please sit for a while. When Hanyu wakes up, I¡¯ll ask him to send you.¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s more convenient for me to go back by myself.¡± Sang Qianqian checked on Shen Shaofeng¡¯s old injuries. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye out for the artificial limb. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news.¡± She left after she finished speaking. Shen Shaofeng wanted to contact a driver to send her, but he didn¡¯t have time. It was inconvenient for him to be in a wheelchair, so when he chased after her, Sang Qianqian had already passed through the garden and was about to leave the main gate. ¡°Miss Sang, be careful on the road.¡± Shen Shaofeng only had time to remind her. Sang Qianqian bowed and left the Shen family villa. She didn¡¯t call for a taxi. Instead, she walked along the boulevard all the way to the Sang family¡¯s billa. This was the place where she had lived for 18 years. Now that she was back, Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was filled with all sorts of emotions. Chapter 73 - 73 Meeting an Old Acquaintance 73 Meeting an Old Acquaintance When Shen Hanyu woke up, Sang Qianqian was no longer by his side. He hurried downstairs and Shen Shaofeng came in from outside. ¡°Miss Sang just left.¡± Shen Hanyu took the car keys and said, ¡°I¡¯ll come back to see you another day.¡± Then, he turned and strode away. Shen Shaofeng shook his head. These young people were certainly persistent. Sigh, he was old. He should let the young people deal with their matters. He no longer had the energy to be involved. Shen Hanyu drove out but didn¡¯t see Sang Qianqian. Yushui Bay was a villa area, so it wasn¡¯t easy to call for a taxi. Logically, she wouldn¡¯t leave so quickly and would have to wait for a taxi. His speed wasn¡¯t considered slow. After driving one round, he was about to leave the villa district. Not only did he not see Sang Qianqian, but he also didn¡¯t see any taxi. Thinking of where she was, Shen Hanyu turned around and went to Villa No. 1 at Yushui Bay. Sure enough, from afar, he saw the girl¡¯s figure standing outside the black carved gate, staring at the villa in a daze. He parked his car and slowly walked over to Sang Qianqian. The girl turned around when she heard footsteps. Seeing that it was Shen Hanyu, she forced a smile. ¡°How did you know I was here, President Shen?¡± Her eyes were red. She had obviously cried. Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment. ¡°Do you want to go in and take a look?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Sang Qianqian was pleasantly surprised. However, in the next moment, she thought of something and her eyes dimmed. ¡°Forget it. There should be someone living inside; It¡¯s impolite.¡± The lights outside the villa were still on. Although the garden was still the same as five years ago, the flowers and plants were growing well. It was obvious that someone had taken care of it regularly. She really wanted to revisit the old place, but the new master might not be willing to. However, Shen Hanyu had already raised his hand and rang the doorbell. Sang Qianqian was getting nervous. ¡°President Shen, it¡¯s better not to knock on the door. It¡¯s already so late, it¡¯s not good to trouble others¡­ ¡± Furthermore, if the other party didn¡¯t allow them to enter, it would be awkward. Shen Hanyu looked at her and said, ¡°No trouble at all. This is my¡­ It¡¯s a friend¡¯s place, and no one¡¯s living here.¡± Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. Soon, someone came and opened the door. It was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He obviously knew Shen Hanyu, so he saluted him respectfully. ¡°President Shen.¡± His gaze fell on Sang Qianqian¡¯s face and he was so shocked that his face turned pale. ¡°Young¡­ Young Miss?¡± Sang Qianqian was also stunned. ¡°Uncle Qu Jiang?¡± Qu Jiang used to be the Sang family¡¯s chauffeur. That year, when Xia Sitong had encountered the drunkard and Sang Qianqian had tried to save her, it was Qu Jiang who had asked Shen Hanyu to help dress her wound and then followed her to the police station to record her statement. When the Sang family moved away, they sold the old house, dismissed the servants, and only took Mr. Zhong with them. Although Qu Jiang was reluctant, he had no choice but to find another place. Sang Qianqian would never have thought that after five years, he would still be in the Sang family¡¯s old residence! There was a need to explain how she came back from the dead. Qu Jiang couldn¡¯t help but wipe his tears emotionally. ¡°It¡¯s good that Young Miss is still alive¡­¡± Sang Qianqian asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Qu, why are you still here?¡± Qu Jiang subconsciously looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°I-I¡­¡± ¡°My friend who bought this house coincidentally invited him.¡± Shen Hanyu replied calmly, ¡°He¡¯s overseas, so Uncle Qu has been staying here to look after his house.¡± Qu Jiang immediately nodded his head. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. The new owner treats me very well. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s always overseas and doesn¡¯t come back all year round, so he asked me to help take care of the house.¡± Sang Qianqian was enlightened. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°Can we go in and take a look?¡± Shen Hanyu asked. ¡°Yes, of course you can!¡± Qu Jiang opened the door eagerly. ¡°President Shen, Young Miss, please come in quickly.¡± Sang Qianqian felt that it was such a coincidence that the person who bought the Sang family¡¯s old house had coincidentally invited Uncle Qu. What made her even more curious was that even after five years, the grass and trees in the garden of the Sang family¡¯s Villa didn¡¯t seem to have moved at all. They were exactly the same as in her memory. Even the swing under the Phoenix flower tree was still there, gently floating with the night wind. Perhaps, it was because the owner lived abroad and the butler was Uncle Qu that the garden of the house could remain the same. After returning to the old place, there weren¡¯t many changes. Sang Qianqian was really glad. Her mood had been a little low, but seeing that the old estate was still the same as it had been in the past, she inexplicably felt better. ¡°Young Miss, do you want to come in and take a look?¡± Qu Jiang said very enthusiastically. Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s not.¡± After all, it was someone else¡¯s place and it involved personal space. She was already very happy to be able to walk around in the garden. When she left with Shen Hanyu, Qu Jiang sent them off. He looked at Shen Hanyu and then at Sang Qianqian. ¡°Young Miss, please come by more in the future.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled and said, ¡°One visit is enough. I don¡¯t have to come often.¡± Qu Jiang said, ¡°Young Miss, you can come here whenever you want in the future. This place¡­¡± He held it in for a while. ¡°Nobody¡¯s living here anyway. Additionally, the new owner won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded and said, ¡°Uncle Qu, take care of your health. I¡¯ll come and see you again if I have the chance.¡± She and Shen Hanyu returned to the car and drove off. When they turned around, Uncle Qu was still standing outside the carved iron gate, waving at them. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart felt warm. She turned to look at the man beside her who was focused on driving and said softly, ¡°Thank you for today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Hanyu replied calmly. ¡°Who is that friend of yours?¡± Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he live in the Sang family¡¯s old residence after buying it? The decorations in the garden haven¡¯t changed much.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for two seconds before he said, ¡°He¡¯s a friend in the business field. You don¡¯t know him.¡± Sang Qianqian thought about it and agreed. Shen Hanyu was one of the top entrepreneurs in the country, and he had many rich friends in the business world who weren¡¯t short of money. It wasn¡¯t a rare thing to buy a villa and not stay in it. When Shen Hanyu walked her to her apartment, Sang Qianqian thanked him and was about to get out of the car. ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± Shen Hanyu suddenly called her name. ¡°Do you have any plans for tomorrow?¡± he asked in a low voice. Sang Qianqian was slightly taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanyu to suddenly ask her this question. ¡°If you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll take you around.¡± Shen Hanyu met the girl¡¯s gaze and said indifferently, ¡°Just take it as a reward for Dr. Sang¡¯s treatment.¡± ¡°Ming City has changed a lot in the past five years,¡± he continued after a pause. She was originally a pampered young lady, but because of him, she came to Ming City from Yuecheng alone. There was no one to take care of her, and Wen Xu wasn¡¯t around. She must be homesick. Otherwise, her eyes wouldn¡¯t have turned red just from looking at the Sang family¡¯s villa. Sang Qianqian had also realized that Ming City had changed a lot. She wanted to go around, but it felt a little weird for Shen Hanyu to accompany her. ¡°I still have some business lessons to review tomorrow. Thank you, President Shen.¡± Sang Qianqian declined. Shen Hanyu looked at her calmly and nodded without saying anything. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t expect that she would reject Shen Hanyu. When she got home, Rong Yan called her again. ¡°Sister Qianqian, it¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. Let¡¯s go out and have fun together! I¡¯ll cry if you reject me!¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Chapter 74 - 74 Shen Hanyu is Angry 74 Shen Hanyu is Angry Sang Qianqian treated everyone equally. She was going to use her usual excuse to reject Rong Yan, but the little girl didn¡¯t buy it at all. ¡°We can do so many things tomorrow! My second brother and I will pick you up tomorrow at 10 am. See you there!¡± After Rong Yan finished speaking, she hung up the phone, not giving Sang Qianqian a chance to decline. Sang Qianqian was speechless. The next morning, Rong Yan really arrived downstairs on time. The little girl had called Sang Qianqian, saying that she would wait for Sang Qianqian to come downstairs. Unable to refuse such kindness, Sang Qianqian could only leave. As usual, Rong Yi was the one driving. When he saw her, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Miss Sang, where do you want to go?¡± Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t familiar with the scenic spots in Ming City. ¡°Anywhere is fine.¡± Rong Yan said excitedly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the amusement park! The amusement park is really exciting. There are so many new facilities compared to five years ago, and it¡¯s super fun¡­¡± ¡°Scaredy-cats like you should stop embarrassing yourself.¡± Rong Yi¡¯s eyes were full of disdain. ¡°If you get on a roller coaster, the people beside you will turn deaf. Moreover, you can¡¯t even walk down the mountain and have to be carried by me!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Rong Yi, are you trying to smear my image in Sister Qianqian¡¯s heart?¡± ¡°To smear your image, you would still need to have a good reputation.¡± Rong Yi pursed his lips and turned to look at Sang Qianqian. ¡°Since Miss Sang says anywhere is fine, then I¡¯ll take you anywhere.¡± The place they were heading to was a ¡®casual¡¯ place where they could really play around. It was a vacation manor with bouquets of flowers, small bridges with flowing water, peach trees and bamboo houses, and wine alleys. It was unique and beautiful. There was also a horse track nearby, and many people galloped their horses in a very comfortable manner. Rong Yan pulled Sang Qianqian from one small alley to another. They ate and played with all kinds of strange food and toys. Her job was too tiring and she only wanted to stay at home during her breaks. She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere else. Sang Qianqian rarely played around so much. However, after following the Rong siblings, perhaps because she was infected by their young and vigorous vitality. The day passed exceptionally quickly. Rong Yi took them to ride horses. Rong Yan looked delicate, but her riding skills were good. Many years ago, when Sang Qianqian was still the eldest daughter of the Sang family, her riding skills were actually decent. It was just that after so many years, her skills had become rusty. As soon as the horse sped up, she panicked. She grabbed the reins and nervously shouted for help. In the end, Rong Yi caught up with her, held the reins and helped her down. Sang Qianqian¡¯s little face turned pale from fear and her legs went soft. She refused to ride again. Rong Yan laughed so hard that she fell over. She posted a photo of Rong Yi helping her down to her WeChat moments with the text: ¡°I didn¡¯t know the goddess had such a cute side. Her legs were weak from riding a horse. Fortunately, my second brother was there to save her.¡± ¡ª ¡°You guys always say that you¡¯re busy when I ask you out for a gathering.¡± Rong Ce came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup. ¡°You were only willing to come once I said I would treat you to a meal at home tonight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, President Rong is cooking personally, how can we not come?¡± Guo Muyang picked up a braised shrimp. ¡°Speaking of which, President Rong¡¯s shrimp is my favorite. Even the chefs of five-star hotels can¡¯t compare to you.¡± ¡°Then you guys eat more. You¡¯re not allowed to leave until you¡¯ve finished all these dishes today.¡± Rong Ce pulled out a chair and sat down with a smile on his handsome face. He looked at Shen Hanyu, who had not spoken much since he entered the house. ¡°Hanyu, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something on your mind?¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s on my mind.¡± Shen Hanyu replied indifferently. ¡°He has nothing on his mind, but he¡¯s tormenting me.¡± Guo Muyang complained, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but he threatened me yesterday and wanted to get even with me. I was so scared that I couldn¡¯t sleep well the entire night.¡± Rong Ce laughed. ¡°Why would Hanyu want to settle the score with you?¡± Guo Muyang sighed. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a long story.¡± Rong Ce paused in the middle of pouring wine and looked at the two of them. ¡°Why do I feel that you two are hiding something from me?¡± Guo Muyang pointed at Shen Hanyu. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, ask him.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to say anything now; The company was in the midst of expanding its business overseas. If Shen Hanyu sent him to Africa or India, he would be in deep trouble. Rong Ce looked at Shen Hanyu, who avoided the main topic and changed the subject. ¡°Where are your two siblings? Where have they gone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it feels weird without them playing around,¡± Guo Muyang said while eating his shrimp. It was obvious they didn¡¯t want to answer Rong Ce¡¯s question. Rong Ce knew Shen Hanyu¡¯s personality. He wouldn¡¯t say anything he didn¡¯t want to say. He didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Yi took Yan out to play. He left early in the morning and just called to say that he won¡¯t be home for dinner.¡± ¡°These two people can really play.¡± Guo Muyang was envious and jealous. ¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡± Rong Ce shrugged. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re only twenty-four years old? You¡¯re making it seem like you¡¯re in your seventies or eighties.¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting old before I¡¯m old, and it¡¯s all because of Hanyu that I have to work overtime every day.¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s phone rang before he could finish his sentence. He looked at the caller ID and stood up with a face full of resentment. ¡°Did you see that? Even at this hour, there¡¯s still work to be done. You guys continue eating, I¡¯m going to take a call.¡± After that, Guo Muyang went to the balcony. Rong CE finally opened his mouth, his expression much more solemn, ¡°Did you see the plan that Muyang gave you a few days ago? What do you think?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem. However,¡± Shen Hanyu swirled the wine glass in his hand and thought for a moment. ¡°We should try to strengthen our cooperation with traditional film companies. We can make full use of their resources.¡± The Rong family¡¯s Youying Video Group had intentions of developing online celebrities. In the future, they will develop in the direction of big screens and movies. Rong Ce was now the President and Chairman of Youying Video Group, but few people knew the reason why he could successfully build Youying Video Group into a top video platform in the country was because of Shen Hanyu¡¯s great help. Rong Ce nodded. ¡°I have the same idea. In two days, I will personally visit Wen Gong at Zhongwen Film and Television Group.¡± Guo Muyang finished his call outside and scrolled through his WeChat moments. He suddenly exclaimed, ¡°F*ck!¡± Guo Muyang rarely said this, unless it was something beyond his understanding. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Rong Ce turned around. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Little Yi?¡± Guo Muyang strode in and excitedly placed the photos in front of them. ¡°How dare you mess with me? Are you tired of living a good life?¡± In the photo, a tall young man half-hugged Sang Qianqian as he helped her down from the horse. Sang Qianqian¡¯s little face was filled with panic, as if she had been frightened, and her hands were tightly gripping onto Rong Yi¡¯s shoulders. From this angle, she was almost entirely in Rong Yi¡¯s arms. The teenager had his head lowered and looked at the girl in his arms. His eyes were focused and concerned. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold. She didn¡¯t want to go out with him and said she wanted to stay at home to review her work, but now she¡¯s out playing with Rong Yi? It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s just having fun, but to be so intimate with someone else, what was Sang Qianqian thinking? Knowing that she had a boyfriend, he tried his best to restrain himself and didn¡¯t do anything out of line, but she seemed to not care at all! Chapter 75 - 75 President Shen Is Scary in the Dark 75 President Shen Is Scary in the Dark Sang Qianqian was on her way back to the city when she received Shen Hanyu¡¯s call. According to Rong Yan and her brother, they were originally going to leave after the fireworks show in the manor¡¯s nightclub ended. However, Sang Qianqian remembered that she had to treat Shen Hanyu that night and wanted to go home earlier. It was only seven o¡¯clock, two hours away from the time she had agreed to meet Shen Hanyu. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know why Shen Hanyu would call her. When she picked up the call, she felt a little uneasy. ¡°President Shen.¡± Hearing Sang Qianqian address her as President Shen, Rong Yan, who had been chattering away, immediately shut up. On the other end of the phone, Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was emotionless. ¡°Have you finished reviewing the business course?¡± Sang Qianqian felt a little guilty for some reason. ¡°I.. I¡¯ve finished my revision¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly tell him that she had gone out with Rong Yan and Rong Yi for a day. Shen Hanyu narrowed his eyes, and the coldness in his eyes intensified. Not only did she reject him, but she also went out to play with the Rong siblings. Moreover, she even lied to him. ¡°When can you come over?¡± Shen Hanyu asked, trying to suppress his emotions. Sang Qianqian was slightly startled. ¡°Didn¡¯t we promise to meet at nine o¡¯clock?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something important I need to do later.¡± The man¡¯s voice was short and cold. ¡°It might take another 40 minutes¡­¡± Before she answered the phone, she had asked Rong Yi how long it would take for her to return to the city, and Rong Yi said that 40 minutes was the fastest. ¡°40 minutes, right?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Hanging up the phone, Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she was smart enough to bring her acupuncture kit with her when she went out today. Otherwise, she would have to waste time going back and getting it. ¡°Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re really brave to treat President Shen.¡± Rong Yan, who was standing at the side, said in a low voice, ¡°President Shen is super scary.¡± ¡°How is he terrifying?¡± Sang Qianqian asked, wondering what Shen Hanyu had done to make the little girl so scared. Rong Yan hesitated for a moment before looking at Rong Yi, who was driving in front. She leaned close to Sang Qianqian¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°President Shen will become scary at night.¡± ¡°Why is President Shen scary at night?¡± Sang chuckled. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. I would never lie to you, Sister.¡± Rong Yan wanted to swear. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone about this. However, Sister, you¡¯re treating him at night, so you deserve to know.¡± She bit her lip and reminded, ¡°Sister, you must remember not to go upstairs casually in President Shen¡¯s house. And don¡¯t spend the night in Mr. Shen¡¯s house either. At night, he will become a different person. At that point, he is extremely terrifying.¡± ¡°How is he scary?¡± Sang Qianqian asked with a smile. ¡°Tell me.¡± Rong Yan really did say it. Her voice was very low, so low that only Sang Qianqian could hear it. ¡°A few years ago, my second brother was hospitalized because of pneumonia, and my big brother was on a business trip. I was afraid of sleeping alone at night, so my big brother asked President Shen to let me stay at his house for a few days.¡± She barely stayed at Shen Hanyu¡¯s house for two days. On the third day, she was so scared that she peed her pants and went home. In the past two days, Shen Hanyu had barely communicated with Rong Yan. He only said three sentences to her when he brought her into the house. ¡°You¡¯ll sleep in this room.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go upstairs if there¡¯s nothing important.¡± He said. The third sentence, ¡°Sleep early.¡± This President Shen¡¯s aura was too cold and heavy, which made people inexplicably afraid. Rong Yan didn¡¯t dare to speak and always went to sleep obediently. In the end, she got up in the middle of the night to drink some water and found Shen Hanyu awake. He was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in a daze, silent and ghostly in the night. She was so frightened that she didn¡¯t even drink the water and quietly ran back to her room. The next night, she was awoken by the sound of a chair falling upstairs. After hesitating for a while, she still went upstairs. There was a faint sound coming from the room at the end of the corridor. It seemed to be the sound of groaning from pain. Rong Yan was very scared, but she still pushed the door open and went in. She found Shen Hanyu sitting on the ground with a pale face and a deep frown. He had his head lowered and pressed his temple with one hand. His clothes were soaked with cold sweat. Rong Yan was shocked and quickly went over to help Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu forced his eyes open and said with difficulty, ¡°Help me take¡­ Painkiller¡­ In the cabinet¡­¡± Rong Yan turned around in a panic and went to the bedside table to look for it. Perhaps she was too flustered, but she couldn¡¯t find it. She was a little too anxious. When she saw a wardrobe, he reached out and opened it. She was stunned. Inside, there was a row of girls¡¯ clothes! And they were all expensive luxury brands. These were probably Shen Hanyu¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s clothes. Rong Yan quickly closed the door and turned around to find that there was another door in the bedroom. She wondered if it was in the cabinet in that room. However, before she could even enter, a stern shout came from behind her, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Rong Yan was scared out of her wits. When she turned around, she saw Shen Hanyu, whose face was almost pale, standing up unsteadily. His dark eyes were filled with hostility. At this moment, Shen Hanyu¡¯s entire body was filled with a cold, murderous aura, which was extremely terrifying. He pointed at the door, his expression cold. ¡°Get out.¡± Rong Yan was so scared that she ran downstairs without looking back. She locked the door and shivered under the blanket. Afterward, she sneaked home without even daring to tell Shen Hanyu. When she met Shen Hanyu again, he was still as cold and indifferent as ever, and there was nothing different about him. However, the man from that night had become a terrifying existence to this day. Every time she saw Shen Hanyu, she couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid. Sang Qianqian consoled her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go upstairs for no reason, and I won¡¯t spend the night at his house either. I¡¯ll be leaving when the treatment is over at 9:30.¡± She didn¡¯t really take Rong Yan¡¯s words to heart. Although the painkiller had no effect on Shen Hanyu¡¯s current headache, it was still a pain to deal with. However, according to Guo Muyang, Shen Hanyu¡¯s migraines had just started acting up a few years ago. At that time, he would take a lot of painkillers every time he felt pain. They were somewhat effective, but they gradually lost their effectiveness. Rong Yan should¡¯ve seen Shen Hanyu¡¯s headache acting up. The little girl felt that it was scary, but to Sang Qianqian, it was just a patient¡¯s illness acting up. It was nothing. As for the woman¡¯s dress in the cabinet, that mysterious room was Shen Hanyu¡¯s private matter and had nothing to do with her treatment. Everyone had their own secrets, and no one would want their secrets to be discovered by others. ¡ª Sang Qianqian stood outside Shen Han¡¯s house and knocked for a while, but no one answered. She called Shen Hanyu, but he didn¡¯t answer. She hesitated for a moment, then tried to push the door gently. The door actually opened. The lights were off, but the room wasn¡¯t too dark. The moonlight shone in through the three floor-to-ceiling windows, and she could clearly see Shen Hanyu sitting on the sofa in the living room with his eyes lowered. Was he asleep? Thinking about Shen Hanyu¡¯s severe insomnia, Sang Qianqian gently closed the door without turning on the lights and walked over quietly. She had wanted to sit on the other side of the sofa and wait for Shen Hanyu to wake up, but the moment she put down her bag¡­ Behind her, a deep and cold voice sounded, ¡°Did you have fun with Rong Yi?¡± Chapter 76 - 76 Is It Fun Pretending to Be Crazy? 76 Is It Fun Pretending to Be Crazy? Shen Hanyu¡¯s sudden voice caught Sang Qianqian off guard, making her jump in shock. She only realized what Shen Hanyu was asking after she calmed down. How did he know that she went out with Rong Yi and his sister today? She braced herself and replied, ¡°I-It was fine.¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go turn on the lights first. President Shen, if you don¡¯t have anything else to do, I¡¯ll perform acupuncture on you now¡­¡± Sang Qianqian was about to turn on the lights when she passed by Shen Hanyu. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Sang Qianqian cried out in shock as she fell into his arms. The man¡¯s cold aura was accompanied by the smell of alcohol. Sang Qianqian¡¯s nerves tensed up. ¡°President Shen, are you drunk?¡± In the past few days, Shen Hanyu had given her the impression that he was calm, indifferent, and had a sense of propriety, which made her feel at ease. The only reasonable explanation Sang Qianqian could come up with for him to suddenly do this to her was that he was drunk. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he suddenly hugged her tightly. The man¡¯s breath surrounded her, and Sang Qianqian was flustered, her heart thumping non-stop. She suddenly thought of what Rong Yan had said about Shen Hanyu¡¯s room upstairs. There was a cabinet full of women¡¯s clothes. If Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t like Xia Sitong, he must¡¯ve had someone else in mind. But why was he hugging her now? Did he get the wrong person? Sang Qianqian took a deep breath. ¡°President Shen, can¡¯t you see who I am? I¡¯m Sang Qianqian, the doctor who¡¯s here to perform acupuncture on you!¡± The man didn¡¯t seem to hear her as he rested his chin on the hair at the back of her neck. He heaved alcohol-filled breaths onto Sang Qianqian¡¯s neck, causing all the hair on her body to stand up. She gritted her teeth and tried to push him away, but Shen Hanyu¡¯s arm held her tightly and wouldn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°Shen Hanyu, let go of me!¡± Sang Qianqian was furious. ¡°Do you still want to be treated or not?¡± There was still no response. Sang Qianqian suspected there was something wrong with Shen Hanyu¡¯s ears. She was almost shouting too loudly. She was so angry that she lowered her head and bit Shen Hanyu¡¯s shoulder. The man grunted, but the strength in his hand didn¡¯t decrease at all, and he didn¡¯t let go. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t use too much force at first, thinking that he would let go of her after the pain. Since he was drunk, she would pretend that nothing had happened tonight. But she didn¡¯t expect him to be so unscrupulous that he wouldn¡¯t let go of her even when she bit him. Sang Qianqian bit down even harder. Soon, she could taste blood in her mouth, but the man still didn¡¯t let go! She was completely speechless. Did this person miss the woman he liked too much, or did he lack women too much? She had never seen someone acting like a hooligan after drinking a little wine. Even after being bitten to this extent, he still hugged her and refused to let go! The taste of blood in her mouth grew stronger, but Sang Qianqian eventually stopped biting him. She opened her mouth and tried to persuade Shen Hanyu. ¡°Shen Hanyu, do you know who I am? I¡¯m Sang Qianqian.¡± Sang Qianqian tried her best to keep her voice calm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had something on later? Let go of me and I¡¯ll give you acupuncture treatment first, okay?¡± Yet again, the man didn¡¯t let go and didn¡¯t answer. Sang Qian took a deep breath and tried to persuade him again, ¡°Did you encounter something that made you unhappy? Why don¡¯t you tell me and I¡¯ll help you think of a solution, okay?¡± He didn¡¯t budge an inch. Sang Qianqian really wanted to curse. In the past, when her colleagues in her department talked about some of the patients¡¯ strange behaviors, she would just take it as a joke. She didn¡¯t expect to meet one today. She held back her anger and thought to herself, ¡®If I get angry now, I¡¯ll only fall sick from anger, so what good is that going to do for me?¡¯ She continued to persuade him for a long time. Her mouth was dry, but Shen Hanyu seemed to have fallen asleep. He didn¡¯t even say a word to her, and he just leaned on her like a sloth. Sang Qianqian was also convinced he was asleep and didn¡¯t say a word. Alright, you like to hug, right? Then let¡¯s hug. Tonight, she wanted to see how long he could hold her! Sang Qianqian stopped talking. When she didn¡¯t speak, she had a clearer and more awkward understanding of her situation. At that moment, she was sitting on the man¡¯s lap. Because he was holding her tightly, she was almost lying in Shen Hanyu¡¯s arms. It was hot in the summer and she was wearing thin clothes. Through the thin fabric, she could clearly feel the man¡¯s hot body. It was so hot that it made her panic. The living room was too quiet at night, and they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. Sang Qianqian was forced to lie on his firm chest. Moreover, she could even hear Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart beating, which was slightly rapid. Sang Qianqian felt increasingly uncomfortable. This kind of uneasiness had nothing to do with her previous anger. It was an instinctive feeling to be held in the arms of a man of the opposite sex like Shen Hanyu. Her ears were filled with the man¡¯s heartbeat and breathing, and her whole body was wrapped in his hormonal scent. She felt uncomfortable all over and her nerves were tense as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed, angry, and wronged. She thought that Shen Hanyu would be the one who couldn¡¯t take it anymore, because his legs would go numb if she sat on his legs for too long. However, she realized that she was the one who couldn¡¯t stand it. She felt like she was about to break down. She finally realized that Rong Yan was right; Shen Hanyu was really scary at night. He was like a completely different person. He was completely irrational and unreasonable. ¡°Shen Hanyu,¡± Sang Qianqian pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Let me go, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Shen Hanyu.¡± The girl¡¯s voice sounded a little choked up under the moonlight. A little coldness seeped through his shirt and into the skin of his chest. Shen Hanyu finally moved and slowly let go of Sang Qianqian. Sang Qianqian stood up, raised her hand, and slapped him across the face. He didn¡¯t even move and just took her slap. ¡°You¡¯re not drunk at all, are you? Is it fun pretending to be crazy?¡± Sang Qianqian held back her tears and said coldly, ¡°Shen Hanyu, with your status, you can find any woman you want. But I¡¯m just a doctor here to treat you!¡± He was indeed drunk. Previously, she thought that he had mistaken her for someone else when he was drunk, but after being so close to him for so long, she realized that the smell of alcohol wasn¡¯t that strong. At least, it wasn¡¯t enough to render him unable to even recognize people. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said. Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was unusually low and hoarse. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know he shouldn¡¯t have treated her like this, but he simply couldn¡¯t control himself. He regretted it the moment he hugged her, but he was greedy for the soft fragrance and warmth in his arms and didn¡¯t want to let go. When she was in his arms, all the pain and regrets seemed to have been fulfilled. Not to mention her only biting him once; Even if she wanted his life, he would be willing to give it to her. Sang Qianqian took a deep breath, grabbed her bag from the sofa, and turned to leave. She didn¡¯t want to return the favor she owed Shen Hanyu anymore. What kind of person did he see her as, to take advantage of her like this? He deserved to die from the pain! Sang Qianqian stepped out of the door, took the elevator, and ran out of the building. The cool night breeze brushed against her face, and the anger in her heart finally calmed down a little. Just then, her phone rang. It was Director Xue. Chapter 77 - 77 Did He Really Like to Torture Himself That Much? 77 Did He Really Like to Torture Himself That Much? Sang Qianqian picked up the call. ¡°It¡¯s not the charity dinner yet tonight. Director, why are you free to call me?¡± ¡°The celebrities are walking the red carpet right now. It¡¯ll only start in half an hour.¡± Director Xue said, ¡°Your brother, Wen Xu, just chatted with me for a while. I was thinking about you, so I called you to ask. How are things over there? Did the treatment go smoothly?¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a while. ¡°Director Xue, I don¡¯t want to treat Shen Hanyu anymore.¡± Chief Xue was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He¡¯s too eccentric. No one can take it.¡± In the end, she was too embarrassed to talk about Shen Hanyu¡¯s outrageous behavior tonight. ¡°I knew this person wasn¡¯t easy to deal with when he changed his mind after initially agreeing to be treated last time.¡± Chief Xue was very understanding. ¡°However, President Shen¡¯s temper is just a little weird. You didn¡¯t see the news on the hot search today; A doctor was chased by a patient¡¯s family member. In the end, the family member slipped and injured his head. Ultimately, the doctor who performed emergency surgery on him was the one who was hit by him.¡± He sighed. ¡°Who asked us to be doctors? After entering this line of work, saving lives is our duty. Saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda. Qianqian, I believe that you and I both understand this principle.¡± After talking to Director Xue, Sang Qianqian stood by the road for a while. She turned on her phone and searched for the news that Director Xue had mentioned. In the end, everyone was happy. The patient was out of danger and was deeply apologetic for his actions. He sent a silk banner to the doctor and even publicized the doctor¡¯s actions online in the media. Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t that optimistic about her relationship with Shen Hanyu. Based on his actions today, there won¡¯t be a happy ending. The biggest possibility was that after the treatment, they would become strangers who would never see each other again. Sang Qianqian raised her head to look at the tall building in the night. The full moon was like jade in the sky, and a few stars twinkled around it. She thought of the night before, when Shen Hanyu had accompanied her to the Sang family¡¯s old residence. The moon was as bright as it was now. Sang Qianqian looked at the moon for a long while, sighed, and turned around to leave. Director Xue was right. In this line of work, it was a natural duty to save the dying and heal the wounded, unless the other party was a criminal who had committed a great crime. However, Shen Hanyu was obviously not a criminal. She knocked on Shen Hanyu¡¯s door again, but he didn¡¯t answer. Sang Qianqian dialed his number. It rang for a while before he picked it up. On the other end, Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was unusually low and hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± Sang Qianqian said coldly, ¡°Tonight¡¯s treatment isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Shen Hanyu was stunned. After a moment of silence, he hung up the phone without saying anything. Sang Qianqian waited for a while, thinking that he wouldn¡¯t open the door, and was about to call him again. The door was suddenly pulled open, and Shen Hanyu staggered a little. His forehead was covered in cold sweat, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Come in.¡± When Sang Qianqian saw him like this, she knew that he was having a headache again. Wasn¡¯t he asking for trouble at this point? If he had just let her do acupuncture just now, nothing would¡¯ve happened. Did he really like to torture himself that much? Sang Qianqian ignored Shen Hanyu and walked into the first-floor bedroom. She took out her acupuncture kit and glanced at Shen Hanyu, who was still following behind her in a daze. ¡°Come here and lie down.¡± Shen Hanyu lay down, his dark eyes fixed on her face. He couldn¡¯t believe that she would come back and really treat him. Sang Qianqian was angered by his stare. He had the cheek to stare at her after what he had just done! ¡°Shen Hanyu, close your eyes!¡± She wasn¡¯t in a good mood and didn¡¯t even address him as President Shen anymore. Instead, she called him by his name. Shen Hanyu obediently closed his eyes. Sang Qianqian¡¯s swift and precise injection must have hurt him quite a bit as his body trembled heavily. Sang Qianqian ignored his reaction and moved her needle as fast as lightning without any hesitation, completely unlike her usual gentle style. Shen Hanyu gritted his teeth and kept quiet. When the acupuncture was over, Shen Hanyu finally closed his eyes and fell asleep. Only then did Sang Qianqian¡¯s gaze land on his face. The man¡¯s cold and handsome face looked haggard and pale, and there were still red marks left by Sang Qianqian on his cheeks. On his right shoulder, there was a small bite mark on his white shirt, and the circle of blood had already solidified. Sang Qianqian silently shifted her gaze away. She seemed to have bitten quite hard just now. However, it was also a good thing. She would treat it as a lesson for him so that he would remember not to be so frivolous with her next time. ¡ª At the same time, in the Rong family. Rong Ce called Rong Yi to the study, and his face was serious, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Miss Sang?¡± Rong Yi said casually, ¡°What do you mean by what happened? Didn¡¯t I just play with her and Xiao Yan for a day?¡± ¡°Play?¡± Rong Ce¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that with your personality, you can spend the whole day in that resort?!¡± He knew his younger brother too well. In the past, he was unruly, and after he went to university, he became more and more indulgent. On the weekends, he would either play games or go out with his bad friends. He would race, drink, and do whatever was exciting. His little sister had asked him to go out with her this weekend, but he had refused. In the end, it was his big brother who forced him to go to the amusement park with Rong Yan. After that, he refused to accompany her a second time. In the end, Rong Yi had taken the initiative to bring Rong Yan and Sang Qianqian to play in that place for the entire day. Also, when he helped Sang Qianqian down from the horse, he looked at her eyes. Who would believe that he had no ulterior motives?! Rong Yi¡¯s thoughts were seen through by his big brother, but his expression didn¡¯t change at all. He said lazily, ¡°If it¡¯s only Xiao Yan, of course it won¡¯t work. But with Miss Sang, it¡¯ll work.¡± He had to admit that Sang Qianqian was indeed very beautiful, more so than any other girl he had ever seen. Back then, he had been influenced by Rong Yan and knew everything about Sang Qianqian¡¯s past. Now that she had come back to life, Rong Yi was inexplicably curious about her and couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to her. ¡°You better stop your thoughts as soon as possible!¡± Rong Ce said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that she is that Sang Qianqian? Don¡¯t you know her relationship with Hanyu? She¡¯s a few years older than you, and you still have the cheek to have such crooked thoughts!¡± ¡°What do you mean by crooked thoughts?¡± ¡°She¡¯s single, and she doesn¡¯t like Shen Hanyu,¡± Rong Yi said unhappily. ¡°So what if I¡¯m younger than her? can¡¯t I chase her?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Rong Ce slammed the table furiously. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your nonsense, but I definitely can¡¯t let you do this!¡± ¡°Why not? Just because Shen Hanyu likes her?¡± Rong Yi¡¯s face also turned cold. ¡°He can¡¯t get the person he likes, and he doesn¡¯t allow others to get her? I¡¯m going to¨C¡± Pa! Rong Ce¡¯s face was cold as he raised his hand and slapped Rong Yi¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you nicely. Are you not listening?¡± Rong Yi¡¯s face instantly darkened. He glanced at his brother with an extremely cold gaze and turned to leave. ¡ª Sang Qianqian tiptoed out of Shen Hanyu¡¯s house. She had just entered the elevator when Director Xue called her again. On the other end of the phone, Director Xue sounded a little anxious. ¡°Qianqian, I think something happened to your brother. Hurry up and give him a call to ask about the situation.¡± Chapter 78 - 78 Walking in the Rain 78 Walking in the Rain ¡°I saw him coming out of the backstage with bruises all over his face. He looked terrible, so I chased after him and asked him what happened. He ignored me and drove away.¡± Director Xue couldn¡¯t properly explain what had happened. A bloody nose and swollen face? Who did he fight with? Sang Qianqian immediately dialed Wen Xu¡¯s number. The call went through, but no one picked up. Her heart sank. It was the first time in so many years that Wen Xu didn¡¯t answer her call. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t hesitate and dialed Yun Li¡¯s phone. ¡°Yun Li, are you off work? Director Xue just said that Wen Xu is injured and can¡¯t be contacted by phone. Can you go to my apartment and check on him?¡± Yun Li was a financial reporter for a magazine in Yuecheng. According to her usual working hours, she should¡¯ve gotten off work at this time. However, tonight was a little special. The first medical charity night event in Yuecheng was being held. She and her colleagues had to interview a few presidents who came to attend the event. At this time, they were waiting outside the venue for the crowd to disperse. Yun Li looked at the time and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± The charity night event had just started, and there was still an hour and a half before it ended. From the hotel venue to Sang Qianqian¡¯s small apartment, it took less than an hour by taxi. There was enough time for her to rush back for the interview. Yun Li exchanged a few words with her colleagues before hurriedly taking a taxi to Sang Qianqian¡¯s small apartment. She had the key to Sang Qianqian¡¯s house, but no one answered when she knocked on the door, so she simply used her key to open it. There was no light inside, and no one answered when she called Wen Xu. Puzzled, Yun Li turned on the light and looked around, only to find Wen Xu lying on the bed with his clothes on. He hadn¡¯t even taken off his shoes, and he was staring at the ceiling in a daze. ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you for a long time, why are you not responding?¡± Yun Li walked up to him speechlessly, only to discover that his face was bruised, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. She was surprised. ¡°Who did you fight with? Why are you beaten up so badly?¡± Usually, when Yun Li saw Wen Xu, he would always be like a thorn in her side and would say a few words to her for no reason. Today, however, he had yet to say a word. ¡°You¡¯re just getting hit. Can¡¯t you just hit him back? How old are you? Why are you still hiding and crying like a child?¡± Although she felt that Wen Xu was a little pitiful, Yun Li¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t spare her. Who asked Wen Xu to always diss her? Today, she had finally found an opportunity. Wen Xu acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. His eyes were fixed on her, and his soul seemed to have left his body. It seemed that being beaten up had been a big blow to him. Yun Li sighed and stopped laughing at him. Instead, she called Sang Qianqian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s with me. He¡¯s hurt a little, but it¡¯s not a big deal. Hmm, okay, I¡¯ll help him deal with it.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yun Li followed Sang Qianqian¡¯s instructions and went to the room to find the first aid box. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m a magnanimous person, so I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Yun Li opened the first aid kit and dipped a cotton swab in disinfectant alcohol. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with your wound first¡­¡± Before the cotton swab could reach Wen Xu, he suddenly grabbed Yun Li¡¯s wrist and turned over to sit up. He stared at Yun Li blankly for a moment. It was unknown whether he recognized her or not, but he suddenly got up and walked out. Yun Li was dumbfounded. She hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Wen Xu had already opened the door and left. He didn¡¯t say anything and walked quickly. Yun Li followed behind him and ran all the way, gasping for breath. He didn¡¯t drive, nor did he take a car. He just walked along the side of the road at a fast pace. The forecast said there would be a storm tonight. The sky was covered with thick dark clouds. Yun Li pulled Wen Xu back. ¡°Wen Xu, what¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s probably going to rain heavily soon. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s go home first, okay?¡± As if he didn¡¯t hear her, Wen Xu broke free of her hand and continued to walk forward. Yun Li was speechless. What kind of stimulation did he receive? It was as if he had changed into a different person. Wen Xu was acting strange, so Yun Li didn¡¯t dare to ignore him and could only follow behind. The rain soon fell. Yun Li took out an umbrella from her bag and held it with difficulty to shelter Wen Xu. Wen Xu was too tall, and her arms were sore from holding the umbrella. Seeing that the rain was getting heavier, she tried to persuade him.¡±Wen Xu, let¡¯s go back, okay?¡± She still had an interview to do! As usual, Wen Xu didn¡¯t respond. He just kept walking along the road. Yun Li had no choice but to call her colleagues. ¡°I might be back late. Can you help me keep an eye on those guests?¡± ¡°How can I help you? We both have guests to interview. What have you been doing?¡± Yun Li was about to speak when she looked up. Wen Xu actually didn¡¯t look at the traffic lights and walked onto the busy expressway! She was so scared that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She rushed over and grabbed him. A car suddenly stopped a few centimeters in front of Wen Xu. The driver lowered the window and cursed. Yun Li apologized with a smile and turned around to drag Wen Xu back to the side of the road. The umbrella was blown away by the wind, and she and Wen Xu were drenched in the rain in the blink of an eye. Yun Li¡¯s eyes were blinded by the rain, but she didn¡¯t dare to let go of Wen Xu again. She held his hand tightly for fear that he would run during the red light again. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Wen Xu and finally realized that he was in big trouble. After following Wen Xu for some distance, her phone rang again. It was the Chief Editor. ¡°Yun Li, where are you? Hurry up and return to the venue! Today¡¯s interview is very important. If you can¡¯t get those guests, the consequences will be very serious, do you know that? Yun Li, are you even listening¡­¡± Yun Li silently hung up the phone. She felt sorry for the Chief Editor. But how could she leave in the current situation? If she didn¡¯t follow Wen Xu, she was afraid that he would die. She thought that Wen Xu would go back when he was tired, but he walked for more than six hours and didn¡¯t stop even when the rain stopped. He walked all the way to the seaside, and there was no way out, so he finally stopped. Then, he sat on the wet reef and stared at the sea in a daze. Even though Yun Li was wearing a pair of flat shoes, her feet were still blistered with blood. Her hair was wet and stuck to her face. Her makeup had long been ruined, and her clothes looked as if they had been soaked in water. She had never been in such a sorry state in her life. Yun Li sat paralyzed for a long time before she finally caught her breath. She washed her face with the sea water and looked at the dark sea. Ten thousand f*ck yous galloped across her heart. If she had made a mistake, the heavens might as well have just struck her with lightning. Why did they let Wen Xu walk for more than six hours to torture her? However, when he turned to look at the instigator whose soul still seemed to have not returned to its position, this embarrassment and complaint seemed to be nothing. Forget it. She had been in Yuecheng for so many years and had never seen a sunrise by the beach. She would just treat this time as a gift. Just as a faint ray of light appeared on the horizon and Yun Li was preparing to enjoy the sunrise by the sea¡­ Wen Xu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly seemed to wake up. He stood up and looked at her with an indifferent expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Yun Li was dumbfounded. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± he said. Wen Xu had already walked back. Yun Li was so angry. This person was really sent down by the heavens to punish her! Chapter 79 - 79 Going Back Once She Wakes Up 79 Going Back Once She Wakes Up She thought she would have to walk for another six hours, but thankfully, Wen Xu had some bit of kindness and called a taxi instead. In the car, Yun Li¡¯s stomach was growling with hunger. Last night, she had only eaten a piece of bread when she rushed to the charity night for an interview. After walking for so long in the middle of the night, that little energy had long been exhausted. A breakfast shop by the road had already opened for business. The aroma of steamed buns and wontons wafted over, making Yun Li swallow her saliva. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Wen Xu suddenly said. Yun Li was puzzled. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t we going back?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Wen Xu asked without any expression. Yun Li was speechless. She was really grateful. This guy actually knew how to care for her! She ordered a bunch of things and ate wildly without a care for her image. Wen Xu watched her eat the whole time. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my phone,¡± Wen Xu said after they were done eating. Yun Li was speechless. So, she had to pay for it herself. Sigh, she was touched too early. Back at the car. Yunli hadn¡¯t slept all night. She was exhausted and had been drenched in the rain for most of the time. Her head was a little dizzy, so she fell asleep in the back seat. While she was in a daze, someone picked her up and called her name. Later, someone even fed her medicine. When Yun Li finally woke up, she realized that she was lying on a bed. This wasn¡¯t her home, but Sang Qianqian¡¯s small apartment. She blinked her eyes. What happened? Wasn¡¯t she in the car? Did Wen Xu carry her up? ¡°You have a fever. You¡¯ve been sleeping for a day. Your fever has subsided now, though.¡± Wen Xu brought over a cup of warm water with a few pills in his palm. He helped Yunli up and directly fed her the medicine. Afterward, he brought the water to her lips and said, ¡°Drink some water.¡± Yun Li was a little dumbfounded. When she had a fever, was it Wen Xu who took care of her? Was Wen Xu possessed by something? Didn¡¯t he scold her ten times every time he saw her? So why was he suddenly so gentle and considerate now? In the end, she didn¡¯t let Wen Xu feed her water. She took the water and drank a few mouthfuls, feeling that something was wrong. When she looked down, she realized that her wet clothes had been taken off and she had changed into Sang Qianqian¡¯s pajamas! Medicine was applied to the blisters on her feet and a band-aid was applied. Yun Li¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Wen Xu! Why did you take off my clothes?¡± Wen Xu glanced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. I got the elevator lady downstairs to help you change your clothes.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°I treated the injury on your foot.¡± Yunli patted her chest in fear and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re tactful.¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let him off. She sized Wen Xu up. He had just taken a shower and changed his clothes, but there were still bruises on his face from the beating. He probably hadn¡¯t slept at all. The dark circles under his eyes were serious, but he was still in good spirits. It seemed the young man was in good health. ¡°What happened to you yesterday? Who did you fight with?¡± Yun Li asked. ¡°No one.¡± Wen Xu didn¡¯t want to say it. His handsome face didn¡¯t have its usual high-spirited look, and his eyes were a little dim. Yun Li didn¡¯t continue asking. ¡°No matter who you fight with, you don¡¯t have to torment yourself. If anything happens, your friends will be pained and your enemies will be happy. Moreover, your sister will be the first to cry.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Next time, he would definitely not show mercy and give the other party a chance to counterattack. He was silent for a while. ¡°Which guests did you want to interview?¡± Yun Li was slightly stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Your Chief Editor called and I picked it up. He said that you didn¡¯t complete your task and even skipped work for no reason; The consequences will be serious.¡± Yun Li was speechless. She mentioned a few names. ¡°They¡¯re all famous people in the business world. Our chief Editor would like to do an interview with them.¡± ¡°Those people are considered famous?¡± Wen Xu raised his eyebrows and frowned. ¡°If your Chief Editor is finding trouble with you, tell him that you can interview someone even more important than this.¡± Yunli¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°When you recover and come to Ming City, I¡¯ll help you contact a guest and shut down these people in seconds.¡± Wen Xu stood up. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Yun Li was truly confused by Wen Xu¡¯s series of actions. ¡°Where are you going again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to Ming City to find my sister,¡± Wen Xu replied indifferently. There was no need for him to stay in Yuecheng any longer. ¡°Don¡¯t tell my sister about me walking to the beach at night,¡± he warned. Yun Li pursed her lips, thinking, ¡®So you are aware of the stupid thing you¡¯ve done.¡¯ Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Yun Li asked, ¡°Are you not going to settle the charity night?¡± Wen Xu didn¡¯t answer and his figure quickly disappeared out the door. Yun Li was speechless. What was this person doing? Turning her head and thinking of Wen Xu¡¯s words, Yun Li couldn¡¯t help but get excited. She didn¡¯t go to the charity dinner interview because she was already prepared to be fired. There were many internet technology bigwigs in Ming City, but they were different from traditional business bigwigs. Although these internet nouveau riche were young, they kept a low profile and basically didn¡¯t appear in front of the media. If she could really do a personal interview with one of them, she wouldn¡¯t have to resign this time! ¡ª Sang Qianqian glanced at Rong Yi, who was driving, and felt that the child was a little strange today. First, he came over in the morning and gave her a bouquet of flowers. Then, when he had lunch with her and Rong Yan in the afternoon, she casually mentioned that she used to like eating a certain brand of ice cream. In the afternoon, a delivery man contacted her and sent her a box of ice cream of this brand. The ice cream was quite expensive. Sang Qianqian called Rong Yi and asked if he was the one who bought it. He didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? You can put it in the refrigerator and eat it slowly.¡± Then, at night, he waited for her outside the school gate again. He was alone. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Rong Yi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re going to Shen Hanyu¡¯s house? I¡¯ll give you a ride since I¡¯m heading back.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t believe that he was just doing it in passing, but she muttered to herself for a moment before getting into the car. ¡°Rong Yi, what happened to you?¡± Sang Qianqian sized him up. Why was he trying to make his presence known today? Rong Yi tilted his head and met her eyes. He smiled like a little ruffian. ¡°I won¡¯t be provoked. I want to pursue you, okay?¡± Sang Qianqian was dumbfounded. ¡°Rong Yi, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Rong Yi was only eighteen this year, and she was five years older than him! Rong Yi said seriously, ¡°Isn¡¯t it popular to have a sister-brother relationship nowadays? As long as you like each other, age isn¡¯t a problem.¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you, I gave the flowers to Rong Yan and I also invited her classmates to take the ice cream.¡± Sang Qianqian knew what Rong Yi wanted to do, so she more or less had an idea of how to handle this. ¡°If you want to mess around, I¡¯m sorry but you have the wrong person. If you want to be in love, you have to find someone of the same age.¡± Rong Yi pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak. When the car arrived, he suddenly said, ¡°Sang Qianqian, I¡¯m really not messing around. I¡¯ll just wait here and send you off later. I have something to tell you.¡± Sang Qianqian said helplessly, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be silly. Let¡¯s hurry home.¡± Soon, they arrived at Shen Hanyu¡¯s house. Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was expressionless, and she didn¡¯t want to say anything more to him. When he laid down and Sang Qianqian was about to undergo acupuncture, he looked at her. ¡°Can you wait until I¡¯m awake tonight before coming back?¡± ¡°No,¡± Sang Qianqian rejected immediately. Shen Hanyu was silent for a while, then he suddenly stood up. Sang Qianqian frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Something happened at the company. I¡¯m sending them a message.¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly. He lowered his head and quickly set the alarm. Chapter 80 - 80 Is This Exciting Enough? 80 Is This Exciting Enough? When Sang Qianqian went downstairs, she found that Rong Yi was still there. The teenager reclined in the car, playing games in boredom. When he saw Sang Qianqian, he put away his phone and smiled. ¡°Are you done? I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Sang Qianqian was also in awe of children nowadays. ¡°Rong Yi, did I tell you all those things earlier in vain?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say. I also want to go for a ride.¡± Rong Yi opened the door for her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Miss Sang.¡± Just as Sang Qianqian was about to reject him, she heard footsteps behind her. The man¡¯s calm voice said, ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t need to turn around to know that it was Shen Hanyu. She was also puzzled. By right, after each acupuncture session, he should be deep asleep. So how did he wake up so quickly? Shen Hanyu glanced at Rong Yi coldly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I was just about to send Miss Sang back.¡± Rong Yi¡¯s lips curved into an unruly smile, with a little arrogance of youth, or even a faint provocation. He reached out and patted the car door, not even calling her Miss Sang. ¡°Qianqian, why aren¡¯t you getting in the car?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face visibly darkened. Sang Qian pursed her lips and didn¡¯t look at Shen Hanyu. ¡°Goodbye, President Shen.¡± She turned around and got into the car. Shen Hanyu stared at the girl¡¯s back, his dark eyes filled with cold anger. ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡± Rong Yi¡¯s car hadn¡¯t gone far. He looked in the rearview mirror and saw that Shen Hanyu was not standing there. He had disappeared. Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Drop me off by the roadside after we get out of Imperial Creek Terrace.¡± Rong Yi was stunned, ¡°Miss Sang¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want Shen Hanyu to send me back, and I don¡¯t want you to send me back either.¡± Sang Qianqian pointed to the front, ¡°Just drop me off somewhere¨C¡± Before she could say ¡®here¡¯, a black car roared and rushed out. It made an emergency brake and blocked Rong Yi¡¯s car. Shen Hanyu got out of the car with an expressionless face and strode over. Rong Yi frowned and rolled down the window. ¡°President Shen, you¡¯re so annoying.¡± Shen Hanyu reached in and unlocked the door. He pulled the door open and dragged Rong Yi out of the car. He said coldly, ¡°Your brother can¡¯t educate you well, so I wouldn¡¯t mind teaching you on his behalf.¡± Before he could finish his words, he punched Rong Yi¡¯s face heavily. Rong Yi saw stars and subconsciously fought back. He was usually good at fighting, but he could only get beaten up when facing Shen Hanyu. Sang Qianqian rushed out of the car, her voice trembling. ¡°Shen Hanyu! You had better stop!¡± Wasn¡¯t Rong Yi Rong Ce¡¯s younger brother? Weren¡¯t Shen Hanyu and Rong Ce close college roommates? How could he hit Rong Yi? Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say a word. He grabbed Rong Yi¡¯s collar and continued to punch him hard. In just a moment, the young man¡¯s face was covered in blood. Sang Qianqian could no longer care about anything else. She rushed over and hugged Shen Hanyu¡¯s waist tightly. ¡°Shen Hanyu, stop it!¡± The girl¡¯s soft body was pressed tightly against his. Shen Hanyu¡¯s fist finally stopped, and the madness in his dark eyes faded a little. He pushed Rong Yi away and turned around. He grabbed Sang Qianqian¡¯s wrist, walking toward his car. The man was tall and had long legs. Sang Qianqian was dragged along by him and was only let go when they were in front of the car. Shen Hanyu opened the car door and said in a firm tone, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Sang Qianqian was still in shock. She was both angry and confused. ¡°Shen Hanyu, are you crazy? I don¡¯t want you to send me! I¡¯m not getting in the car!¡± ¡°Sang Qianqian, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you have a boyfriend.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were dark and cold, and his voice was even colder. ¡°If you like to play with excitement, why don¡¯t I play with you? Don¡¯t hurt other people¡¯s children.¡± Sang Qianqian stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Shen Hanyu, what are you talking about?! I didn¡¯t harm anyone, nor did I¨C¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s handsome face was as cold as ice. He didn¡¯t want to hear her explanation at all. Before Sang Qianqian could finish her sentence, he had already pulled her into his arms. His large palm held the back of her head and he lowered his head to kiss her. With her back pressed against the cold car, Sang Qianqian hit the man with all her might. Shen Hanyu took her hand and held it down, intertwining her fingers with his. As the overwhelming kiss descended, Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body trembled and turned numb. She was almost suffocated by the kiss and tears welled up in her eyes. At the side, Rong Yi struggled to get up and wiped the blood off his face. When he saw the scene in front of him, he felt like he was struck by lightning. He thought of his brother¡¯s words this morning, ¡°Sang Qianqian is Hanyu¡¯s obsession and his bottom line. Little Yi, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± At this moment, he finally understood what his brother meant. He staggered into the car, as if he was trying to escape from something. He started the car and drove away quickly. Shen Hanyu finally let go of the girl in his arms. Sang Qianqian could barely stand. She leaned against the car and gasped for breath. Her eyes were full of tears and her lips were red and swollen. This was her first kiss, and it was actually taken away by this man so violently. However, she hated herself even more. Her ears were red and her heart was beating fast. Her body was weak and powerless. She raised her hand to slap the man in front of her, but this time, she didn¡¯t have the chance to do so. Shen Hanyu grabbed her wrist and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, if you like excitement, I¡¯ll play with you. Is this exciting enough?¡± Sang Qianqian trembled with anger. ¡°Shen Hanyu, are you crazy?! Why are you doing this to me?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed crazy,¡± Shen Hanyu said coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know that?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes were red as she threw her bag at Shen Hanyu. She pounced on him and hit him with all her might, but the man didn¡¯t move and let her do as she wished. Her strength was like a cat¡¯s scratch on Shen Hanyu¡¯s body; It barely hurt. Sang Qianqian could no longer fight and was almost exhausted. She squatted on the ground and covered her face as she cried. To think that she actually wanted to return his favor and traveled thousands of miles to Ming City to treat him. In the end, she was bullied by him like this! Shen Hanyu stood there in silence. His rationality, which had been destroyed by his anger, gradually returned to him as the girl sobbed. He couldn¡¯t control his emotions again just now. However, unlike last night, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of regret. He could reminisce about that sweet softness and her scent for half his life. Shen Hanyu walked to the girl¡¯s side and gently helped her up. His voice was low and gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes were red. She pushed him away, picked up the bag on the ground, and turned to leave. ¡°Sang Qianqian,¡± Shen Hanyu said, stopping her. The gentleness in his voice seemed to have been an illusion for Sang Qianqian as at that moment, it became cold and emotionless. ¡°Do you want to get in the car yourself, or should I carry you?¡± There was still a hint of anger in his eyes, and Sang Qianqian knew that he would really do it. She sat in the car and looked out the window at the street lights that flashed past. The man beside her drove silently, and neither of them spoke. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes were a little red and her lips were still a little painful, but she had already calmed down. She turned around and stared at Shen Hanyu. ¡°Shen Hanyu, can you tell me why?¡± She didn¡¯t understand why he was so angry all of a sudden. It was as if he had become a different person. Chapter 81 - 81 It Was Good That She Left 81 It Was Good That She Left The air was silent for a long time. Sang Qianqian heard Shen Hanyu¡¯s reply, ¡°I don¡¯t like you getting too close to Rong Yi. Is this reason enough?¡± ¡°On what basis?¡± Sang Qianqian was both stunned and angry. ¡°Shen Hanyu, I¡¯m just a doctor who¡¯s here to treat you! It¡¯s none of your business who I¡¯m with!¡± His request had already crossed the boundaries of normal communication! The car stopped slowly at the traffic light. Shen Hanyu looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°But you have a boyfriend. Rong Yi is interested in you and wants to pursue you. He is young and insensible; You should know to keep your distance from him.¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, what kind of person do you think I am?¡± Sang Qianqian was so angry that she laughed. ¡°Have you always been using this kind of malice to speculate about others?¡± Did he think that she and Xie Shi¡¯an were still a couple and that she was close to Rong Yi because she wanted to develop further with him? Did he think that she wanted to seduce Rong Yi and play those exciting games outside of a normal relationship? She didn¡¯t have a boyfriend. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. How could he look down on her? Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything. In the dim light, their eyes met. A few seconds later, Shen Hanyu looked away. His silence seemed to be a tacit agreement. Sang Qianqian took a deep breath and turned her head to look at the night sky outside the window. Shen Hanyu might really be sick, especially at night. He seemed to lose his mind more easily. She could treat him with acupuncture to relieve his headache, but she couldn¡¯t treat his emotional illness. He should go to the Psychology Department instead. ¡ª When the car arrived at her residence. Sang Qianqian got out of the car and said calmly, ¡°President Shen, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to continue treating you. I won¡¯t be going there again tomorrow.¡± ¡°So, you want to give up halfway?¡± ¡°Sang Qianqian, what did I tell you when you came to Ming City to look for me?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was restrained. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to treat this illness, but you were the one who persisted.¡± ¡°The current situation is different from the past.¡± At that time, she really didn¡¯t know that Shen Hanyu could have such a terrifying side. Shen Hanyu¡¯s handsome face was as cold as ice. ¡°Since the treatment has begun, it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether you stop treating me or not.¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly shocked, but she still looked at him calmly. ¡°So? What does President Shen want? Are you threatening me? Just like how you destroyed the Sang family and forced me to submit in that nightmare?¡± She said word by word, ¡°What did President Shen promise me at the beach? Was it all on a whim? President Shen, are you really going back on your word?¡± Shen Hanyu remembered the promise he had made to Sang Qianqian at the beach. He said that he would never make things difficult for the Sang family and that he would stay away from her life completely. At that time, he really thought that he could do it. ¡°Sang Qianqian, you shouldn¡¯t have come to Ming City to find me.¡± Shen Hanyu said in a low and hoarse voice. He had tried his best to leave her life, but she was the one who came to Ming City. She shouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of him and faced him every day. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t understand the logic behind Shen Hanyu¡¯s words. She had come to Ming City to treat him. However, what did it have to do with tonight¡¯s incident? ¡°I faked my death just to avoid President Shen. If President Shen hadn¡¯t helped the Wen family out of trouble, I wouldn¡¯t have come. It¡¯s just that I was still naive and thought too well of President Shen.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to give up halfway. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Anyone would find tonight¡¯s incident unbearable. Seeing that he had once helped the Wen family out of their predicament, she wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter and would just treat it as if she had been gnawed by a dog. However, his actions tonight had already exceeded the limits of Sang Qianqian¡¯s understanding. Last night, she could still say that he had drunk alcohol and acted on impulse under the alcohol¡¯s influence. But tonight, he was very sober and didn¡¯t drink a single drop of wine. If she continued to treat him, she really didn¡¯t know when she would cross his bottom line again. By then, she didn¡¯t know what would happen. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a suggestion. Go to the Psychology Department.¡± Sang Qianqian turned around and left after saying this. Shen Hanyu watched the girl¡¯s figure disappear into the corridor, and a dark storm rolled in his eyes. For a moment, he really wanted to do as she said; Break her wings at all costs, and force her to submit. However, the moment he did this, there would be no turning back between him and Sang Qianqian. If that time comes, she would probably hate him to the core. ¡ª After an unknown amount of time. The storm in Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes finally subsided, leaving only a cold and bleak desolation. He hadn¡¯t completely fallen for her, and he still had a trace of rationality. It was good that Sang Qianqian left. He wanted to return her a peaceful world, and return him his peaceful loneliness. ¡ª Wen Xu returned from Yuecheng and drove over to look for Sang Qianqian at night. He leaned back in the car with a calm expression, deep in thought. However, the moment he saw Sang Qianqian, he grinned and returned to his usual self. ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Who did you fight with?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached as she looked at the bruises on his face. ¡°You didn¡¯t pick up when I called you the other day. Do you know how worried I was?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? It was Wen Hao. I was careless because I forgot he doesn¡¯t care about martial virtue.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s tone was light. ¡°Sister, you know that I¡¯ve never lost a fight before. Not to mention that I lost to Wen Hao this time. I¡¯ve really been a little depressed.¡± Sang Qianqian later called Yun Li. Yun Li said that Wen Xu was a little down, but other than some minor injuries, he was fine. She didn¡¯t doubt him. ¡°Stay away from Wen Hao in the future. You don¡¯t have to get angry from what he did.¡± ¡°I know, Sister.¡± Wen Xu agreed readily. Sang Qianqian looked at Wen Xu¡¯s injuries and pulled him upstairs. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help treat your wounds. The traces will disappear faster.¡± With Wen Xu¡¯s personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t care if he was injured. He had always been like this in the past. Every time he was injured, Sang Qianqian would help him apply medicine. When they entered the house, Wen Xu looked around the room. ¡°Sister, do you really have to go so far as to stay in this run-down place?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to study in Ming City, not to travel.¡± Sang Qianqian found the first aid kit and pulled him to sit down. ¡°I think this place is quite good.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you move over to my place? This place is really too depressing.¡± Wen Xu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I won¡¯t. This place is close to the school, so it¡¯s more convenient.¡± ¡°Alright then, do as you wish.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s gaze fell on Sang Qianqian¡¯s lips and he was surprised. ¡°Sister, why are your lips injured?¡± ¡°I accidentally hit it earlier.¡± Sang Qianqian explained calmly. Wen Xu didn¡¯t think much about it. ¡°Sister, why did you come to study at Ming City? I thought you didn¡¯t want to meet Shen Hanyu?¡± Wen Xu had wanted to ask this question for a long time. Sang Qianqian had mentioned she didn¡¯t want to meet Shen Hanyu anymore at Ming City. Moreover, she would have to stay here for half a year to complete her advanced studies. Sang Qianqian avoided his gaze and focused on applying the medicine for him. ¡°I don¡¯t have any interaction with him, so I won¡¯t see him. As for you, did your relationship with your father get better in Yuecheng?¡± ¡°It hurts. Sis, be gentler.¡± Wen Xu covered the wound on his face and took the opportunity to turn his head to hide the sadness in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m doing well with my father. Sister, don¡¯t worry.¡± For the first time, the siblings who had shared everything with each other for so many years, each had their own unspeakable secrets. ¡ª Sang Qianqian sent Wen Xu off. When she returned home, Guo Muyang called. ¡°Miss Sang, I¡¯m downstairs. Please come down. I have something to tell you.¡± Chapter 82 - 82 Her Heart Was in a Mess 82 Her Heart Was in a Mess In the afternoon, Guo Muyang gave Sang Qianqian a call. When he was in the office today, he noticed that Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t look too well. He casually asked Shen Hanyu how he had been with Miss Sang these days. Shen Hanyu looked at him coldly and asked him if he was such a free person. By then, Guo Muyang guessed that something must¡¯ve happened between Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian. He had called Sang Qianqian to find out what was going on, but he didn¡¯t expect the problem to be so serious that Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t want to treat Shen Hanyu anymore. Even though Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t allow him to meddle in this matter, Guo Muyang still decided to look for Sang Qianqian after much thought. However, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t really want to go down. ¡°If it¡¯s because of President Shen¡¯s illness, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much to say.¡± After hesitating for two seconds, she still said, ¡°If President Shen is really in pain in the future, you can just bring him to the hospital first. The doctor will have a way to reduce his pain.¡± She would try her best to communicate with Director Xue to see if she could get another colleague to come over, but it wouldn¡¯t be feasible in a short time. ¡°I¡¯m not here to ask Miss Sang to treat Hanyu¡¯s illness,¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s voice was a little low. ¡°Miss Sang, I just want to say a few words and I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done. I won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡± Sang Qianqian hesitated for a while, but still went downstairs. Guo Muyang¡¯s car was parked downstairs, and he paced back and forth in front of the car, obviously a little impatient. Sang Qianqian walked over. ¡°Vice President Guo, what do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Miss Sang, I remember telling you and Director Xue that Hanyu didn¡¯t sleep for seven days and seven nights. After that, he suffered from insomnia and headaches.¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s first sentence caught Sang Qianqian by surprise. ¡°Do you know why he didn¡¯t sleep for seven days and seven nights?¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly startled. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know, because you were already ¡®dead¡±. At that time, you already moved to Yuecheng with your family.¡± Guo Muyang stared at Sang Qianqian, his expression no longer as gentle as before. ¡°After you died, he guarded your grave for seven days and seven nights! It wasn¡¯t until he fainted and was sent to the hospital that he fell seriously ill. After that, he had insomnia and headaches! Miss Sang, you¡¯ve been studying in Europe for the past five years, you¡¯ve become a doctor, you¡¯ve had a boyfriend, and you¡¯ve been living a happy life with your family, but do you know how Hanyu has been through all this?¡± He didn¡¯t wait for Sang Qianqian¡¯s reply and laughed coldly, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sure Miss Sang doesn¡¯t know either. Because Miss Sang had never thought about the consequences of faking her death!¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. She knew that her fake death had more or less traumatized Shen Hanyu, and she also knew that his insomnia and headache had something to do with her death. ¡°But why did he guard my grave for seven days and seven nights?¡± Guo Muyang opened his mouth, wanting to reveal the truth. However, he remembered what he had promised Shen Hanyu. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Because of guilt! He had a deep misunderstanding of Miss Sang because of the car accident, but Miss Sang died saving him without even giving him a chance to make up for it. He couldn¡¯t get over this!¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a long time, her heart filled with an indescribable feeling. Seven days and seven nights. Why was Shen Hanyu so stupid? No matter how guilty he felt, why did he have to destroy his own body like this? ¡°Ever since I found out Miss Sang was still alive in Yuecheng, I¡¯ve decided to let go of this matter.¡± Guo Muyang looked regretful. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Before Miss Sang called me about the Wen family, Hanyu had already told me to arrange for the Public Relations Department to make a statement saying they wouldn¡¯t pursue Zhongwen Film and Television Group¡¯s responsibility in the incident. I didn¡¯t tell Miss Sang because I wanted you to help me convince Director Xue.¡± He was clearly in a bad mood. ¡°When Miss Sang came to Ming City, Hanyu refused to see you. I was the one who insisted that he go down to see you. If I hadn¡¯t persuaded him back then and he didn¡¯t agree to be treated, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have been in any trouble now. I don¡¯t know what Hanyu did to make Miss Sang change her mind and refuse to treat him. But because of Miss Sang¡¯s fake death, Hanyu suffered pain and torture for five years. Now Miss Sang is still alive, and she clearly has the ability to cure him, but she wants to give up. No matter how I think about it, I can¡¯t accept this for Hanyu!¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s voice slowed down a little, and with a pleading tone, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sure Miss Sang knows better than I do what the consequences will be if he drags on this illness. Miss Sang, can you really bear leaving him like this?¡± Sang Qianqian was still in shock and couldn¡¯t say a word. Before she called Guo Muyang, Shen Hanyu had already told him to make a statement that he wouldn¡¯t hold the Wen family accountable? However, Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t answer her calls. Could it be he had already guessed what she was going to say? Seeing that she was silent, Guo Muyang thought she was unwilling, and his face darkened. ¡°Miss Sang faked her death because she was afraid that Hanyu would take revenge on the Sang family. But when did Hanyu ever have such a thought? Do you know that if he really wanted to take revenge, he would¡¯ve contacted the police directly when he found out the bank card was related to you? Yet, he didn¡¯t do that. What do you think is the reason behind that, Miss Sang?¡± Sang Qianqian had asked Shen Hanyu the same question before. ¡°He said there wasn¡¯t enough evidence to convict the real murderer, so he didn¡¯t hand it over to the police¡­¡± She said, puzzled. Wasn¡¯t this the reason? ¡°Miss Sang, you went to Han Shangrong to prove the Sang family¡¯s innocence. You¡¯re smart, so think about it. Was that the only reason Hanyu didn¡¯t hand over the evidence?¡± Guo Muyang said coldly, ¡°At that time, the Sang family was in the middle of a storm. Their stock prices were plummeting and their vitality was greatly damaged. If he had disclosed this news to the media, even if the police couldn¡¯t find any final evidence and do anything to your father and brother, at least in public opinion, it would¡¯ve dealt a heavy blow to the Hongyuan group. The Sang family wouldn¡¯t have been able to recover and it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to go bankrupt.¡± In such a short period of time, Sang Qianqian had received so much shocking news that she was unable to react in time. She was in a daze for a while before she regained her senses. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he do that?¡± ¡°Because¨C¡± Guo Muyang gritted his teeth again. This feeling of not being able to say it clearly was too frustrating! Why did he promise Shen Hanyu not to tell Sang Qianqian the truth? ¡°Because Miss Sang once stayed up late to help him with his press conference PowerPoint. He has always remembered your kindness.¡± Guo Muyang took a deep breath and decided to say everything he could. ¡°You blame him for being cruel to the Han family, but do you know that he didn¡¯t do it just for the car accident? He did it for you! Han Shangrong kidnapped you before, that¡¯s why he¡¯s so merciless to the Han father and son! Miss Sang, Hanyu has never been a person who can¡¯t distinguish between kindness and hatred. On the contrary, he¡¯s too clear-cut, that¡¯s why he¡¯s always remembered the kindness you¡¯ve shown him, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s been tortured by his illness for five years!¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s feelings at that moment could no longer be described with words. Her mind was buzzing and her heart was in a mess. Chapter 83 - 83 I Don’t Have a Boyfriend 83 I Don¡¯t Have a Boyfriend However, Guo Muyang wasn¡¯t done with his words. He had planned to go all out with Sang Qianqian today. ¡°Miss Sang, do you think you¡¯re the only one who has had a nightmare? For the past five years, before Hanyu found out Miss Sang was still alive, he had been tortured by nightmares every time he slept!¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s voice was cold as he tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. ¡°The moment he closed his eyes, he would see Miss Sang lying in his arms covered in blood. He would wake up countless times with cold sweat, unable to sleep for the entire night. Miss Sang, your nightmare didn¡¯t happen, but Hanyu had been haunted by that traumatizing scene for five years. You¡¯ve lied to him for five years. Do you think it¡¯s fair for you to treat Hanyu like this?¡± Sang Qianqian felt a little dizzy and her entire body was trembling slightly. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. Shen Hanyu was usually calm and collected, but he would suddenly get angry over such a small matter and even do unimaginable things. Before tonight, Sang Qianqian felt that he was a very complicated person. It was hard to read him, and his emotions were unpredictable. But now, after listening to Guo Muyang¡¯s story, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange about Shen Hanyu. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t as complicated as she had thought. It was simply because of the knot in his heart and the suffering of his illness that caused the strangeness in his personality and his emotions to be out of control. The torture that he had suffered for the past five years had a lot to do with her. But what did she say to Shen Hanyu yesterday? She had actually told him to go to the Psychology Department. She was stabbing Shen Hanyu in the heart. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice trembled as she said this. She turned around and ran upstairs. After a while, she came down with her bag. ¡°Vice President Guo, please send me to Shen Hanyu.¡± Guo Muyang was stunned. Did his words actually work? The two of them quickly rushed to Shen Hanyu¡¯s house. Guo Muyang knocked on the door, but no one answered even after a long time. ¡°His headache must be acting up again.¡± That was why he didn¡¯t hear the doorbell. Guo Muyang sighed and dialed Shen Hanyu¡¯s cell phone number. It rang for a long time before it was picked up. On the other end of the line, Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was unusually hoarse, and the self-restraint in his voice was obvious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at your door. I need to talk to you.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything, we can talk tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the company¡¯s business, it¡¯s urgent.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°We¡¯ve encountered some trouble in the progress of our overseas project. It¡¯s hard for me to make a decision, so I have to ask for your opinion.¡± The other end was silent for a moment. ¡°Wait.¡± About ten minutes later, the door finally opened. Seeing the person standing outside the door, Shen Hanyu immediately guessed what was going on. His eyes were cold. ¡°Guo Muyang, why are you so nosy?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with him. I¡¯m the one who wanted to come.¡± Sang Qianqian spoke up at the right time. ¡°President Shen was right. Since the treatment has already started, we shouldn¡¯t give up halfway.¡± ¡°If Miss Sang wants to treat you, I can still find you tomorrow about the company,¡± Guo Muyang immediately said. Having achieved his goal, he quickly left with great satisfaction. Sang Qianqian quietly walked past Shen Hanyu and entered the house. When she turned around, she realized that Shen Hanyu was still standing there. ¡°Why are you still standing there, President Shen? Come quickly, it¡¯s getting late.¡± Her voice could be said to be gentle, without any of the anger and coldness from last night. Shen Hanyu took a deep breath. ¡°Guo Muyang went to see you? What did he say to you?¡± ¡°Nothing much, we just happened to bump into each other downstairs.¡± Sang Qianqian said with a straight face, ¡°I was too angry yesterday when I said I would stop the treatment. I was indeed a little willful at that time.¡± On the way here, Guo Muyang had repeatedly warned her not to tell Shen Hanyu what he had said to her. Of course, Sang Qianqian wouldn¡¯t betray Guo Muyang. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t believe her. He said, ¡°No matter what he said to you, just listen. In order to get you to treat me, he can¡¯t help but exaggerate everything. You¡­¡± His body swayed slightly as he reached out to hold the wall and compose himself. Then, he slowly said, ¡°You should leave. After what happened last night, it¡¯s not a good idea for you to treat me anymore.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s gaze fell on his short hair, which was drenched in cold sweat, and she sighed silently. Guo Muyang was right; Shen Hanyu¡¯s headache was acting up again. She walked over to Shen Hanyu and helped him up. She softened her voice and said, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± The moment the girl¡¯s hand touched his body, Shen Hanyu froze and said hoarsely, ¡°Sang Qianqian, did you hear what I said?¡± ¡°I heard it.¡± Sang Qianqian asked, ¡°You must be having a hard time holding it in, right? Then let¡¯s not waste any more time, President Shen.¡± Shen Hanyu stared at her, his eyes dark and gloomy. ¡°Sang Qianqian, you¡¯d better think about what you¡¯re doing now.¡± He had already given her a chance to leave. If she stayed and he got angry again, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control what he would do. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. As a doctor, I can¡¯t leave my patient behind no matter what.¡± Sang Qianqian said seriously, ¡°However, I have two small requests that I hope President Shen can agree to. ¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her for a few seconds before he said, ¡°What request?¡± ¡°Next time, can President Shen¨C¡± Sang Qian sighed. ¡°Can you be a little more patient and hear me out first? Don¡¯t throw a tantrum so quickly.¡± Shen Hanyu narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t think that Sang Qianqian had anything to say last night. It was a fact that she had a boyfriend, and it was also a fact that she was close to Rong Yi. ¡°I know that you have a close relationship with the Rong family. You are worried that I have other thoughts about Rong Yi and will lead him astray. I can understand that.¡± Sang Qianqian explained seriously, ¡°But I really have no interest in him at all. In my eyes, Rong Yi is just a child even younger than Wen Xu.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s handsome face was still expressionless, but the coldness in his eyes had unknowingly softened. Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not someone who has no bottom line. Not to mention that I¡¯m not interested in Rong Yi, even if I was, the situation isn¡¯t what you think it is. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend at all.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He said in disbelief, ¡°But Xie Shi¡¯an clearly said that you¡¯re dating him¡­¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a moment. ¡°We did. However, we broke up very quickly.¡± She was too embarrassed to say that they broke up the very next day. For some reason, it felt shameful to say that. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you explain yourself yesterday?¡± Shen Hanyu asked with his eyes closed. ¡°I was going to explain, but you were so angry that you didn¡¯t give me a chance to explain. As for what happened after that¡­¡± Sang Qianqian recalled the scene from last night and her ears turned slightly red. ¡°I was really angry after that. Moreover, you thought so badly of me. I was so furious that I didn¡¯t want to say anything to you anymore.¡± Moreover, breaking up with Xie Shi¡¯an was her private matter, after all. It wasn¡¯t wide-spread news. At that time, she thought if she stopped treating Shen Hanyu, they wouldn¡¯t have any more interactions. So it wouldn¡¯t matter if she explained or not. Chapter 84 - 84 I Want to Do Something for Him 84 I Want to Do Something for Him Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on the girl, and there seemed to be flames burning in his eyes. It was as if a ray of light had suddenly shone into the darkness, making those who had no hope suddenly have a fervent desire. Meeting his gaze, Sang Qianqian felt slightly uneasy. ¡°So, will you agree to my request?¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Shen Hanyu said quickly, ¡°I promise you that I¡¯ll be patient in the future. I¡¯ll let you finish your words, and I won¡¯t throw a tantrum.¡± Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I have a second condition. Will you agree to it?¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded without hesitation. From the moment he heard that she had broken up with Xie Shi¡¯an, Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart was beating like a drum, almost jumping out of his chest. No matter what conditions she had, he wouldn¡¯t reject them and would agree to them. Sang Qianqian smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. In the future, after the acupuncture is done, you must sleep well and not force yourself awake again. Constantly waking up just to send me back isn¡¯t good for your recovery.¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. He seemed to have agreed a little too hastily. Was it too late to regret now? ¡ª As Sang Qianqian inserted the silver needles, Shen Hanyu¡¯s splitting headache finally eased a little. His consciousness gradually sank into the darkness, and even though he was extremely reluctant, he still couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes. Sang Qianqian¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Hanyu¡¯s face, her emotions indescribably complicated. Now that she thought about it, Guo Muyang was right. Back then, he didn¡¯t hand over the evidence in his hands to the police or the media because he really didn¡¯t want to ruin the Sang family. However, her nightmares had planted seeds of prejudice in her heart against Shen Hanyu. What she had feared most in her nightmares never happened. On the other hand, Shen Hanyu had been tormented by nightmares of her death and faced an illness for five years. In the past, Shen Hanyu was the one who felt guilty about her death. But now, she felt a little guilty about it. When Sang Qianqian left the room gently, the city¡¯s neon lights and the stars in the sky reflected each other outside the living room¡¯s floor-to-ceiling window. Bustling and cold tranquility filled the atmosphere. For some reason, she remembered what Rong Yan had said the other day. The child said that she had gotten up in the middle of the night to drink water and saw Shen Hanyu standing alone in front of the window in a daze. To Shen Hanyu, that night was probably just a normal one; a sleepless night haunted by his nightmares. After pondering for a while, Sang Qianqian suddenly felt like doing something for Shen Hanyu. She really felt sorry after lying to him for so many years. Sang Qianqian hesitated for a moment, but still went to the kitchen. When she opened the refrigerator door, she was stunned. Why were there so many pomelos? She remembered the first time she came to Shen Hanyu¡¯s place. He had brought her a glass of freshly squeezed pomelo juice. Did he like this drink too? Sang Qianqian wanted to look for milk, but there wasn¡¯t any in the fridge. After some thought, she placed an order for takeaway. It was night time, so the delivery was fast. Sang Qianqian occupied herself in the kitchen. ¡ª In the bedroom, Shen Hanyu slowly opened his eyes. The surroundings were silent and dark, just like the countless nights he had spent alone. The girl he wanted to see wasn¡¯t there, and even the words she said seemed to be an unrealistic dream in the midst of his headache. So, had Sang Qianqian really been here? ¡°President Shen, are you awake?¡± At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a gentle voice sounded. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When he turned around, he saw Sang Qianqian. The girl was standing at the door holding a cup of hot milk. The light in the living room shone on her, coating her entire body with a layer of soft light. Her eyes, which were as clear as autumn water, were watching him gently. For a moment, Shen Hanyu really thought that he was dreaming. He was stunned for a while until Sang Qianqian turned on the lights in the room and walked to his side. Sang Qianqian seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Did you take the medicine Director Xue prescribed for you on time?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Hanyu replied almost mechanically. Sang Qianqian nodded, ¡°In the future, after each acupuncture session, President Shen¡¯s sleep duration might get longer and longer. If you wake up halfway, you can drink a glass of hot milk; it¡¯ll help you continue sleeping.¡± She handed him the milk and smiled. ¡°This brand of milk isn¡¯t bad. In the past, when I couldn¡¯t sleep, drinking a glass of hot milk would help me a lot. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll help you, but trying won¡¯t hurt.¡± When she said this, her eyebrows were slightly curved, and her voice was sweet with an indescribable gentleness. It was like a soft catkin, silently passing through the water surface, creating circles of ripples that didn¡¯t stop for a long time. ¡°Sang Qianqian, you¡­¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. ¡°What is it?¡± Sang Qianqian tilted her head. ¡°Nothing,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. He had wanted to ask her if she really broke up with Xie Shi¡¯an. When Xie Shi¡¯an came to give him the wedding candy, even Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but be moved by Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s heartfelt joy of having his long-cherished wish fulfilled. At that time, Sang Qianqian also smiled when she looked at Xie Shi¡¯an. They seemed like they would have a good relationship. So why did they suddenly break up? However, as the words were about to come out of his mouth, Shen Hanyu suddenly felt that there was no need to ask again. It didn¡¯t matter if she had really broken up with Xie Shi¡¯an or if she was just saying it out of spite. He had taken it as if they had completely broken up and she was single now. The room was quiet for a moment, so quiet that it was a little strange. Sang Qianqian broke the silence. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you home,¡± Shen Hanyu said as he stood up. Sang Qianqian glanced at him. ¡°President Shen, have you forgotten what you promised me?¡± ¡°Just tonight.¡± Shen Hanyu insisted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t¡­ Relapse.¡± In the past, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t really understand why he insisted on sending her home every time she finished her treatment. He also did many other things, such as digging up her grave and doing an autopsy. He was so persistent about whether she was still alive or not. However, when he saw her in Yuecheng, he didn¡¯t blame her for lying to him. Instead, he only asked her how she had been these few years. Additionally, he didn¡¯t answer her calls, but instead told Guo Muyang to make a statement that he would no longer pursue the Wen family. Not to mention that night, he had taken the initiative to bring her to visit the Sang family¡¯s old residence. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Hanyu was so nice to her. But Guo Muyang¡¯s words cleared up all the doubts in her heart. Shen Hanyu treated her this way not only because she had saved his life, but also because she had treated his headache. It was probably because of guilt, just as Guo Muyang had said. That was why he wanted to make it up to her as much as possible. ¡°President Shen, actually¡­¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know what to say and was stunned for a while before she tactfully said, ¡°I remember that when we were at the beach, you asked me if I had been well for the past five years. I replied that I was doing well. The past is in the past, and I¡¯m still alive and well. There¡¯s no need for President Shen to feel that you¡¯re indebted to me for what happened back then, because you don¡¯t owe me anything. On the other hand, I¡¯ve lied to you for five years, and I owe you an apology.¡± She raised her eyes and looked at him deeply, her voice almost gentle. ¡°I hope that President Shen can let go of the past completely and live as well as I do.¡± In fact, she hoped he could live better than her. Chapter 85 - 85 Please Help Me Beg Shen Hanyu! 85 Please Help Me Beg Shen Hanyu! After Sang Qianqian left, Shen Hanyu sat in silence for a long time. The warm milk in the cup gradually cooled down. He didn¡¯t like to drink milk, but he still picked it up and took a sip. The milk was light and had a slight sweetness to it. Shen Hanyu got up and went to the kitchen. He opened the refrigerator and found several rows of milk inside. How much milk did she buy for him? Shen Hanyu dialed Guo Muyang¡¯s number and said in a low voice, ¡°What did you tell Sang Qianqian?¡± Her attitude towards him had changed overnight. Moreover, she didn¡¯t even seem to care about his outrageous actions last night. Guo Muyang held it in for a while. ¡°Well, nothing much. I just said that you¡¯ve been suffering from insomnia and headaches for the past five years because of her death. I went on about how you keep dreaming about the scene of her death, and it¡¯s been hard on you¡­¡± Shen Hanyu remained silent for a long time. It was no wonder that her words and actions today made people feel as if she was coaxing a patient who was beyond cure. So, she suddenly changed her attitude and was willing to treat him again. Was it because she pitied him? Guo Muyang was afraid that Shen Hanyu wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promised you that I would never tell Miss Sang about your feelings.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Thank God you didn¡¯t run your mouth off.¡± If Guo Muyang had mentioned anything regarding that, things might¡¯ve backfired and she might not have come. She was a doctor, and her compassion made her easily feel sympathy toward her patients. If she knew that a patient had been in love with her for many years, she would definitely avoid them. ¡°Tomorrow, go and find her for me.¡± Shen Hanyu said something in a low voice, which made Guo Muyang happy. ¡°So, Hanyu, you¡¯ve finally thought it through and decided to take action?¡± ¡°She broke up with Xie Shi¡¯an,¡± the voice on the other end was calm. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to hesitate anymore. Guo Muyang came to a sudden realization. ¡°Since they¡¯ve already split, you don¡¯t have to be cautious doing anything. Why don¡¯t you go by yourself?¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be happy if I was the one who went.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. He had seen people helping their brothers to chase women, but he had never seen anyone ask for help so blatantly. ¡ª Ming City Detention Center. When Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu followed the prison guard into the visiting room, they immediately saw Han Tianyi. Han Tianyi¡¯s face was pale and gloomy, and he looked a few years older than his actual age. He was completely different from the sunny and handsome young man in Sang Qianqian¡¯s memory. One wouldn¡¯t be able to link him to the past Han Tianyi. The moment Han Tianyi saw Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu, his eyes widened and he was stunned. Wen Xu sat down opposite Han Tianyi and waved his hand in front of his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you recognize my Sister Qian?¡± Han Tianyi stared at Sang Qianqian, his already pale face turning even paler. It was hard to tell if he was excited or shocked. ¡°Qianqian, is it really you?¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head silently. ¡°It really is me.¡± ¡°Wh-what is going on?¡± Han Tianyi couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Wen Xu told her the truth in a few words. ¡°My sister used to be a doctor in Yuecheng, but she came to Ming City for her studies. She knew that something had happened to you, so she came to see you.¡± Han Tianyi¡¯s expression kept changing. He looked at Wen Xu with an indescribable expression, then looked at Sang Qianqian, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re still alive?¡± Before Sang Qianqian could say anything, Wen Xu had already said, ¡°Tianyi, you know what happened back then. The Shen family has always been hostile to the Sang family, so my sister had no other choice. She didn¡¯t tell you because she had to be careful.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve been in contact with her for the past five years, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No wonder you never visited her grave after she passed away,¡± Han Tianyi said. ¡°You never even returned to Ming City. There were a few times when I flew to the United States to look for you, but you weren¡¯t there. Whenever I asked, you said you went to relax in Europe. From the looks of it, you went to look for Qianqian, right? Wen Xu, you should know how much I missed Qianqian after she passed away. However, the two of you were so happy together while keeping everything from me!¡± Wen Xu was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Tianyi¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want him to tell you,¡± Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°It¡¯s because I knew you would want to see me. I¡¯ve worked so hard to fake my death, so I didn¡¯t want to fail at the final moment.¡± Wen Xu only listened to her, but Han Tianyi was different. If he knew that she was still alive, he might accidentally reveal it to people. He might even tell Han Shangrong about this. ¡°But you told Wen Xu.¡± Han Tianyi¡¯s voice was filled with resentment. ¡°We even grew up together. Qianqian, I could never compare to Wen Xu in your heart, right?¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know how to answer. She was closer to Wen Xu than she was to Han Tianyi. She really saw Wen Xu as her blood-related younger brother. She had always been distant from the Han family as they held a grudge with the Sang family, so of course Han Tianyi couldn¡¯t be compared to Wen Xu. However, these words would only hurt him even more. Han Tianyi¡¯s expression darkened when he saw that she didn¡¯t say anything. Wen Xu frowned. ¡°Tianyi, what¡¯s the point of saying all this now? My sister really cares about you. When the Han family was in trouble, my sister almost wanted to go back to Ming City to look for you, but I stopped her and didn¡¯t let her come back. This time, my sister wanted to see you as soon as she came to Ming City, but I happened to be busy with the charity night in Yuecheng and only came back yesterday. Today, my sister dragged me here.¡± Han Tianyi¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°What¡¯s the point of you coming here anymore? I¡¯m about to go to jail.¡± Sang Qianqian consoled him, ¡°The lawyer has already tried his best to communicate with Phoenix Technology. If they can reach a settlement, you might be able to get a lighter sentence.¡± After Han Tianyi was arrested for his attempted assassination of Shen Hanyu, Wen Xu felt conflicted. He didn¡¯t want to care about Han Tianyi at first, but after discussing with Sang Qianqian, they decided to hire a lawyer to defend Han Tianyi. Sang Qianqian had already contacted her lawyer two days ago, hoping that her lawyer would try his best to push for an out-of-court settlement with Phoenix Technology. Shen Hanyu only suffered minor injuries. If he was willing to settle the matter outside of court, Han Tianyi would either receive a light sentence or be released completely. However, if he refused, Han Tianyi might face a maximum of three years in prison. ¡°Shen Hanyu will never make peace with me. In fact, he probably wants me dead.¡± Han Tianyi shook his head in pain. The next moment, he suddenly thought of something and his lifeless eyes lit up. ¡°Qianqian, does Shen Hanyu know that you¡¯re still alive?¡± ¡°Of course he does. He even dug up my sister¡¯s grave and went all the way to Yuecheng to find her.¡± Wen Xu said, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but he brought quite a few bodyguards with him. I thought he was going to do bad things to my sister, but he didn¡¯t do anything. Instead, he just asked if she was doing well and left.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Shen Hanyu would never hurt Qianqian.¡± Han Tianyi looked at Sang Qianqian as if he was holding onto his final hope. He said emotionally, ¡°Qianqian, can you please help me beg Shen Hanyu? If you go and plead for him, he¡¯ll definitely agree to an out-of-court settlement!¡± Chapter 86 - 86 A Long and Arduous Road in Chasing His Wife 86 A Long and Arduous Road in Chasing His Wife Sang Qianqian was stunned and Wen Xu was speechless. ¡°Tianyi, what are you saying? Last time, my sister called Shen Hanyu to plead for the Wen family, but he didn¡¯t even answer her call.¡± ¡°Just because he didn¡¯t take it doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t remember old times.¡± Han Tianyi grabbed Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Qianqian, Shen Hanyu once stayed by your grave for seven days and seven nights. He even fainted and was sent to the hospital. Shen Hanyu likes you, and he will never reject any of your requests!¡± On the day of Sang Qianqian¡¯s death, Han Tianyi went to her funeral. As he was leaving, he saw Shen Hanyu standing in front of her grave and not leaving. Seven days later, Han Tianyi and Wen Xu were supposed to celebrate Sang Qianqian¡¯s seventh birthday, so he couldn¡¯t sleep that night. The next morning, Han Tianyi went to the cemetery first. However, he saw the ambulance parked at the cemetery gate with a boy around his age standing anxiously beside it. Han Tianyi heard the doctor¡¯s voice as he said to the boy, ¡°He didn¡¯t sleep, rest, eat, or drink for seven days and seven nights in front of the grave. Even if he¡¯s young and in good health, he shouldn¡¯t have tormented himself like this!¡± Afterward, the ambulance quickly drove away. Han Tianyi didn¡¯t see who the patient was, but he remembered the boy¡¯s face. Three years later, when the Han family was in trouble, his father, Han Shangrong, brought him to Phoenix Technology to beg Shen Hanyu to spare their family. At that time, the Phoenix¡¯s Vice President, Guo Muyang, personally came out to receive them. Han Tianyi then realized that the anxious-looking boy in front of the cemetery was Guo Muyang. ¡ª ¡°But you didn¡¯t see the patient clearly, did you?¡± Wen Xu found Han Tianyi¡¯s speculation unbelievable; He didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°You only saw Guo Muyang. How can you be so sure the person who was taken away by the ambulance was Shen Hanyu?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him, I¡¯m definitely not mistaken.¡± ¡°Before my family went bankrupt,¡± Han Tianyi said with certainty, ¡°I went to visit Qianqian¡¯s grave for two consecutive years on her death anniversary. I would meet Shen Hanyu every time I went there. Moreover, the cemetery staff said that once he arrived, he would sit in front of Qianqian¡¯s grave for a long time!¡± Han Tianyi used to like Sang Qianqian as well. He could see the sadness in Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes when he looked at Sang Qianqian¡¯s photo on the tombstone. ¡°That¡¯s because my sister saved him. Due to that, he feels that he owes her.¡± Wen Xu scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t know how my sister pursued him back then. She really lowered her stance and treated him as well as she could, but what about him? He was extremely cold to my sister and didn¡¯t even bother saying a word to her. Scratch that, he didn¡¯t even want to look at her. If he really likes my sister, hehe, that would be the biggest joke in the world!¡± Sang Qianqian felt the same way as Wen Xu. How was that possible? How could Shen Hanyu like her? If he liked her even a little, he wouldn¡¯t have been so cold to her back then. Later, she tried her best to make up for her past actions, and Shen Hanyu¡¯s attitude towards her finally changed. However, it was still impossible for him to have any feelings for her. Sang Qianqian really didn¡¯t dare to think about it. ¡°Tianyi, you¡¯ve really got it all wrong.¡± Sang Qianqian said helplessly, ¡°Shen Hanyu misunderstood the Sang family back then, and I happened to save him. He only feels nothing but guilt towards me; Guo Muyang told me that himself.¡± Han Tianyi was extremely disappointed. ¡°So, in the end, you just won¡¯t help me plead with Shen Hanyu?¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a moment. ¡°Even if I went to Shen Hanyu to plead for mercy, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be useless¡­¡± She had already paid enough to plead for the Wen family. If she pleaded for Tianyi¡­ She didn¡¯t know what she would have to do to persuade Shen Hanyu. She could afford to pay the price, but she didn¡¯t think it was worth it. ¡°I knew it would be like this.¡± Han Tianyi¡¯s expression was a little sad and self-deprecating. ¡°Qianqian, if it was Wen Xu who was in my place, I¡¯m sure you would¡¯ve had a different attitude.¡± Sang Qianqian was silent, unable to say anything. She remembered that in her nightmare, she went to Shen Hanyu to plead for mercy after Wen Xu was framed and imprisoned. Unfortunately, the Shen Hanyu in her dream wasn¡¯t as easy to talk to as he was in reality, and she fell into the abyss of death. Han Tianyi turned around, as if he didn¡¯t want to see Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu anymore. His voice was unusually dejected. ¡°You guys should leave. Don¡¯t come back again.¡± They had once grown up together, and their family backgrounds were similar. But now, he was a prisoner while Wen Xu and Sang Qianqian were still the same as before¨C they could still be intimate with each other. Only he himself knew this deep bitterness and disappointment. ¡ª She had wanted to visit Han Tianyi, but she didn¡¯t expect to part with him on bad terms. After leaving the detention center, Sang Qianqian remained silent the entire way. ¡°We¡¯ve done everything we can and should for him, so have a clear conscience.¡± ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself,¡± Wen Xu said calmly. ¡°And don¡¯t look for Shen Hanyu. There¡¯s no need to.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. Even without Wen Xu¡¯s reminder, she wouldn¡¯t have brought this up to Shen Hanyu. Wen Xu was driving in silence when he suddenly said, ¡°If one day I end up in Tianyi¡¯s situation, don¡¯t go to anyone for help, especially Shen Hanyu. I will bear the consequences of my own actions.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart tightened and she had a bad feeling. ¡°What are you saying? You will never be like Tianyi. Wen Xu, you¡¯re not allowed to say such things in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t.¡± Wen Xu laughed. ¡°Sister, did Shen Hanyu really stay by your grave for seven days and seven nights?¡± Sang Qianqian lowered her eyes guiltily. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± ¡°Maybe he really did.¡± Wen Xu recalled the day in the cemetery when Shen Hanyu had ordered people to dig up graves. ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t believe it even if you beat me to death.¡± At most, it was just his sister¡¯s guilt. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t want to talk about Shen Hanyu. ¡°Yun Li said she¡¯ll arrive at the airport a little late. I still have something to do at school, so can you go and pick her up? After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go to Cloud Sea Restaurant to find you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wen Xu didn¡¯t refuse. ¡ª Sang Qianqian was done with school matters and was about to meet Wen Xu and Yun Li at Cloud Sea Restaurant. Suddenly, Guo Muyang called again. ¡°Miss Sang, I¡¯m outside your school.¡± When Sang Qianqian rushed out of the school, she saw Guo Muyang standing in front of a brand new white Porsche Palamera with a smile on his face. It was obvious he was in a much better mood than last night. ¡°Vice President Guo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± she quickly walked over. ¡°Miss Sang, it¡¯s too tiring for you to take a taxi and run around every night.¡± Guo Muyang handed her the car keys. ¡°Hanyu won¡¯t be able to send you home in the future. Miss Sang, you can use this car to drive back and forth.¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly taken aback and rejected him directly, ¡°It¡¯s convenient enough for me to take a taxi.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever talked to you about the payment for treating Hanyu, Miss Sang.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°This car is the advanced payment for the consultation.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. ¡°You can discuss the payment with Director Xue and the hospital; I really don¡¯t need it.¡± She looked at the time and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t say that it was a gift from Hanyu, or it would¡¯ve been awkward. Indeed, Sang Qianqian had been pampered since she was young, so how could a simple car catch her eye? It seemed that if Hanyu wanted to get her, he would have to find another way. However, Guo Muyang was very suspicious on how Shen Hanyu would pursue Sang Qianqian. The road to chasing his wife was probably a long and arduous one. Chapter 87 - 87 Enemies Are Bound to Meet on a Narrow Road 87 Enemies Are Bound to Meet on a Narrow Road When the car arrived outside Cloud Sea Restaurant, Sang Qianqian rushed to the second floor. A fashionably dressed young man and woman came out, hugging each other as they talked and laughed. They passed by her. The woman¡¯s expression changed as she caught a glimpse of Sang Qianqian. She pushed away the man who was hugging her waist and chased after her. Sang Qianqian had already disappeared upstairs. ¡°Did you see that? Why did the person who just walked past look like Sang Qianqian?¡± The man glanced back and didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°How is that possible? Sang Qianqian is long dead.¡± The woman¡¯s expression changed for a few seconds. ¡°No, I have to go and confirm it.¡± ¡ª Sang Qianqian was initially worried that Wen Xu and Yun Li would start quarreling again when they met. When she pushed open the door to the restaurant¡¯s private room, the atmosphere was quite peaceful as the two of them were chatting about something. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re finally here.¡± When Yun Li saw her, she immediately pounced over and gave Sang Qianqian a bear hug. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time. I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± Wen Xu sipped his tea and raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s only been a week, but you¡¯re saying you haven¡¯t seen her in a long time?¡± Yun Li glared at him. ¡°Qianqian and I are best friends. How could you understand our feelings?¡± ¡°While I spend time with my sister, you¡¯re probably rubbing mud in some random corner!¡± Wen Xu laughed so hard that he almost died. ¡°Get lost!¡± Yun Li wasn¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°I never play with mud!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat first, okay?¡± Sang Qianqian pulled Yun Li to sit down and asked about serious matters. ¡°Yun Li, why did you suddenly come to Ming City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all for work. Wen Xu said he can introduce me to some big bosses in the business world for interviews, so I came.¡± Yun Li sighed. ¡°A few days ago, I accidentally failed a few guest interviews. The Chief Editor gave me a death order. If I can¡¯t get a big shot this time, I can directly hand in my resignation to the Human Resources Department.¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at Wen Xu in surprise. ¡°Wen Xu, you said you would help Yun Li. Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve already helped her find a few.¡± Wen Xu met Sang Qianqian¡¯s confused gaze and felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°Sis, why are you looking at me like that? Aren¡¯t I helping her because of you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Speaking of this, I still have to thank Qianqian.¡± Yun Li gave Wen Xu a meaningful look. If it wasn¡¯t for Qianqian, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered with him that night. Sang Qianqian was very pleased. ¡°Yun Li is unfamiliar with Ming City. Take care of her.¡± Wen Xu nodded his head readily. ¡°I know.¡± He was the one who called her over, so he would naturally take full responsibility. The three of them chatted as they ate. Sang Qianqian looked down at the time and saw that it was already 8:20. It was time for her to go to Shen Hanyu. Yun Li asked her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you still have something to do? You¡¯ve been checking the time so many times.¡± ¡°Sis, do you still have things to deal with at school?¡± Wen Xu was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you settle it when you went back this afternoon?¡± Sang Qianqian mumbled, ¡°This is a different matter; my lecturer is looking for me.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go back to your work first?¡± Yun Li was understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t delay important issues.¡± ¡°Then, you two¡­¡± Sang Qianqian looked at the two of them worriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss with him the interview arrangements for the next two days.¡± Yun Li smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wen Xu is helping me, so I don¡¯t dare to argue with him.¡± ¡°Well, after you¡¯re done with your discussion, let Wen Xu send you to my place. I¡¯ve already given him the key.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t let the two of them send her off. When she went downstairs, the taxi she called had already arrived. She was about to go over when someone called out to her from behind, ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± Sang Qianqian turned around and saw the shocked expressions on Ding Aojia and Wen Hao¡¯s faces. ¡°It really is you.¡± Ding Aojia walked over in her 10-centimeter high heels and looked down at her. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Did you turn poor after five years? From the looks of it, your clothes don¡¯t seem to be more than a thousand Yuan?¡± Ever since Sang Qianqian became a doctor, her dressing was no longer as expensive and luxurious as before. Instead, it was simple and convenient. After getting to know Yun Li, she had been influenced by her. She no longer bought branded things. Instead, if she found something particularly suitable, she would buy it even if the price was very cheap. At this moment, she was wearing a white dress. Coincidentally, she went shopping with Yun Li not long ago and had bought the dress on a big sale. After the discount, it was less than two hundred Yuan. The flat shoes on her feet were slightly more expensive, only about three hundred Yuan. They were simple, elegant, and most importantly, they were really comfortable to wear. As for her bag, it was a birthday gift from Yun Li. It wasn¡¯t from a big brand, but what mattered more was her best friend¡¯s heartfelt intentions. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for five years. Ding Aojia, you really haven¡¯t changed much.¡± Sang Qianqian gave a shallow smile. ¡°Your price is too high. My clothes don¡¯t even cost more than five hundred Yuan.¡± After five years, Ding Aojia seemed to have matured a lot, but her arrogant and childish temperament was exactly the same as five years ago. Back at the Han family, when Ding Aojia met Xia Sitong, the first thing she said was that Xia Sitong¡¯s clothes were shabby and judged people by their looks. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t expect that she still hadn¡¯t improved at all. It was as if in her eyes, the people in the world were ranked according to the number of name tags they had. Ding Aojia couldn¡¯t believe her ears, and then she laughed, ¡°Wen Hao, did you hear that? She¡¯s wearing clothes and shoes that cost less than five hundred Yuan, but she¡¯s eating at Cloud Sea Restaurant!¡± Cloud Sea Restaurant was the top restaurant in Ming City. People who came here were either rich or powerful, yet she dared to come here in this outfit. She really wasn¡¯t afraid of embarrassment! Wen Hao¡¯s gaze swept across Sang Qianqian, but he wasn¡¯t focused on the price of her clothes. Sang Qianqian¡¯s appearance was too striking. Even if she was wearing a worn-out sack, she would still look a hundred times better than many people. In his memory, Sang Qianqian would always dress up like a pampered princess, making people only dare to look at her from afar and not play with her. It was rare to see her dressed in such plain clothes. Under the light, she had a different kind of moving beauty and innocence. From a man¡¯s point of view, she was inexplicably alluring. He wanted to hold her in his arms and love her dearly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you having dinner with my good brother?¡± Wen Hao smiled and asked, ¡°What? He didn¡¯t buy you more clothes and drive you over?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid Wen Xu can¡¯t afford it either, right?¡± Ding Aojia gloated, ¡°Didn¡¯t your father demote him to an ordinary employee? I guess he¡¯s just pretending to be strong by coming to Cloud Sea Restaurant to eat. Alas, he won¡¯t be able to come here more than a few times in the future.¡± Sang Qianqian stared at Ding Aojia. ¡°What ordinary employee?¡± ¡°Wen Xu doesn¡¯t even acknowledge the Wen family and is closest to you, but he didn¡¯t tell you?¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Wen Hao snorted. ¡°During the charity night in Yuecheng, he had a conflict with a guest over a small matter. The guest wanted to leave, so I tried my best to persuade them to come back and criticize him. Alas, he took out his anger toward me on someone. My dad was so angry that he almost had a heart attack.¡± Although what he said wasn¡¯t funny at all, the smile on Wen Hao¡¯s face was almost overflowing. ¡°My father scolded him for being a useless person. He wanted him to get lost from Zhongwen Film and Television Group immediately, but I pleaded with him. Ultimately, my father agreed to let him stay and let him work under me as an ordinary employee.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression changed slightly. No wonder Wen Xu didn¡¯t pick up her call that night and was injured. Chapter 88 - 88 Don’t You Have Anything Else to Say to Me? 88 Don¡¯t You Have Anything Else to Say to Me? ¡°Wen Xu isn¡¯t someone who doesn¡¯t know his limits. He would never get into a conflict with someone on such an important occasion for no reason.¡± Sang Qianqian said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you must¡¯ve been the one fanning the flames in the dark, right?¡± ¡°Miss Sang, what are you saying? I don¡¯t dare to add fuel to the fire.¡± Wen Hao smiled. ¡°However, if my brother was half as smart as Miss Sang, he wouldn¡¯t have become my subordinate¡¯s worker and be ordered around by those young people.¡± Sang Qianqian bit her lip tightly. Wen Hao really did have bad intentions; He actually wanted Wen Xu to be his subordinate¡¯s worker! Wen Xu had always been proud and arrogant, and he would rather break than bend. How could he accept the gap between the Vice President of Zhongwen Film and Television Group to an ordinary employee? Wen Xu had kept such a big matter and never mentioned it to her. She was both angry and distressed. She wanted to go upstairs to find Wen Xu, but she looked at the time and realized that she would be late if she didn¡¯t leave. Sang Qianqian looked at Wen Hao and Ding Aojia coldly. ¡°You two are really a good match.¡± One liked to play tricks and was as scheming as a hornet¡¯s nest, while the other was arrogant and domineering. They had better not break up in the future, or else other people might fall victim to their crazy antics. Seeing that Sang Qianqian had left in a taxi, Ding Aojia frowned. ¡°What did she mean by that last sentence?¡± Wen Hao watched as Sang Qianqian¡¯s car disappeared into the traffic with some reluctance before he hugged Ding Aojia and smiled. ¡°She probably saw that we¡¯re a match made in heaven and wished us well.¡± Only then did Ding Aojia¡¯s brows relax. She ordered Chang San, her bodyguard who had been waiting by the roadside, ¡°Chang San, catch up to Sang Qianqian¡¯s car and see where she¡¯s staying.¡± Chang San groaned in his heart, but he didn¡¯t show any expression on his face. ¡°Yes.¡± He stepped on the accelerator and the car quickly gave chase. ¡ª When Sang Qianqian arrived at the Imperial Creek terrace, it was exactly nine o¡¯clock. Shen Hanyu was on the phone. After opening the door for her, he motioned for her to sit down and have a drink. The freshly squeezed pomelo juice was placed on the coffee table. The mint leaves on it must have just been taken out of the refrigerator, as the leaves emitted a very cold mist that looked very tempting. The summer weather was hot, and Sang Qianqian was really thirsty, so she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and slowly sipped her drink. Shen Hanyu was standing in front of the window, talking to someone on the phone. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m not free tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free tomorrow either.¡± She didn¡¯t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but Shen Hanyu said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m indeed very busy.¡± The person on the other end of the line was still unwilling to give up. After a while, Shen Hanyu frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°If you¡¯re really that desperate, come over at 10 pm tonight.¡± He hung up the phone and suppressed the coldness in his eyes before turning around. Shen Hanyu¡¯s mood was lifted when he saw the half-finished pomelo juice in the girl¡¯s glass. He sat down opposite of Sang Qianqian and said in an emotionless voice, ¡°I heard from Muyang that you went to the detention center to visit Han Tianyi?¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°He, Wen Xu, and I grew up together when we were young. We¡¯re considered friends, no matter what.¡± She thought to herself, ¡®Why does Guo Muyang tell Shen Hanyu everything?¡¯ Guo Muyang had called her twice today. The first time he called, she happened to be in the guard¡¯s office. She didn¡¯t want to tell Guo Muyang where she was, but the prison guard called her and Wen Xu in and even mentioned Han Tianyi¡¯s name, which was overheard by Guo Muyang. When he asked if she was visiting a prisoner at the guardhouse, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t hide anything. Unexpectedly, he turned around and told Shen Hanyu about it. Shen Hanyu¡¯s deep eyes fell on the girl¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he seemed to be waiting for her to continue. However, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t have the intention of continuing. Afterward, she stood up and asked, ¡°President Shen, are you done with your work? Can we start the acupuncture treatment now?¡± She was worried about Wen Xu and wanted to go back earlier to ask him what was going on. Shen Hanyu looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to say to me?¡± Wasn¡¯t she on good terms with Han Tianyi? As long as he was willing to compromise to an out-of-court settlement, Han Tianyi wouldn¡¯t be sentenced. Was Sang Qianqian not going to plead for Han Tianyi? On the other hand, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t have such intentions. She didn¡¯t know what Shen Hanyu meant by his words. ¡°What else should I say?¡± Didn¡¯t she already say what she needed to say? If she had asked him if he was done and if she could start the acupuncture, wouldn¡¯t she already be done talking? Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Nevermind.¡± However, when Shen Hanyu entered the bedroom, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you plan to plead for Han Tianyi?¡± Sang Qianqian, who was opening the acupuncture bag, paused and looked up to meet his eyes. ¡°Is President Shen willing to forgive Tianyi?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Shen Hanyu asked, staring at the girl. It was clear that Han Tianyi¡¯s assassination was unforgivable, and Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t willing to settle it outside of court. However, if Sang Qianqian were to plead for Han Tianyi, Shen Hanyu might still agree to her words. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let the court decide.¡± Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°After all, he did do something wrong. He should take responsibility for his actions.¡± She had seen the surveillance video from the day of the assassination through her lawyer. Han Tianyi really wanted to kill Shen Hanyu. Just like the assassin from five years ago, he aimed for his heart. If Shen Hanyu hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to avoid the attack, he would¡¯ve lost his life. Even so, Shen Hanyu¡¯s left arm was still injured, and it looked quite serious in the video. It was bleeding a lot. If she or her family were in the other party¡¯s shoes, she would definitely not forgive the other party. As Wen Xu had said, she had done everything within her power as Han Tianyi¡¯s friend. She had to keep a clear conscience. It would be hard for her to ask for Shen Hanyu¡¯s forgiveness again. Shen Hanyu looked deeply at Sang Qianqian. However, Sang Qianqian had already taken out her silver needles. ¡°President Shen, shall I start?¡± Shen Hanyu nodded silently. ¡°Alright.¡± He thought that she would stand on Han Tianyi¡¯s side, but she didn¡¯t. Sometimes, her actions would really surprise him. But perhaps it was because of this that he couldn¡¯t forget her. Maybe this was why he wasn¡¯t willing to let go of her for years. ¡ª Not long after Sang Qianqian left, Shen Hanyu was woken up by the sound of a message notification on his phone. It was a message from Xia Sitong, ¡°Big Brother Hanyu, I¡¯m right outside your door.¡± She was half an hour earlier than the agreed time. Shen Hanyu opened the door and let her in. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± On the phone, Xia Sitong said that she had to meet and talk to him. She said that even if Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t want to see her, she would still come and wait outside the door until he was willing to see her. Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t figure out what Xia Sitong wanted, for her to be so impatient. Xia Sitong sat on the sofa, her hands twisted together nervously as she hesitated to speak. ¡°Brother Hanyu,¡± she said after a while, ¡°Can you please not hold Han Tianyi responsible?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at Xia Sitong with a cold gaze. ¡°Your reason is?¡± He really didn¡¯t expect Xia Sitong to speak up for Han Tianyi instead of Sang Qianqian. Chapter 89 - 89 What I Do Is My Business 89 What I Do Is My Business ¡°H-He¡¯s my relative¡­¡± Xia Sitong panicked under Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze, ¡°He used to treat me pretty well¡­ Even though he made a mistake, his life will be ruined if he really goes to jail for three years. Brother Hanyu, please give him a chance to turn over a new leaf¡­¡± ¡°I gave him the chance five years ago.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one who insisted on going down this path,¡± Shen Hanyu said coldly. ¡°But my parents are gone. As for Han Tianyi,¡± Xia Sitong lowered her head, not daring to look at Shen Hanyu. ¡°He¡¯s considered my half-relative¡­¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s thin lips curled into a sneer. Family? Back then, Han Shangrong was willing to acknowledge this distant relative of the Xia family, but he probably had impure motives. Otherwise, why did they not acknowledge each other earlier or later, but only after the Shen family¡¯s chip was successfully developed? ¡°The law will decide how to deal with Han Tianyi,¡± he said calmly. ¡°You can¡¯t just plead for him.¡± ¡°But as long as Brother Hanyu is willing to settle this outside of court, the law won¡¯t find Tianyi guilty!¡± Xia Sitong seemed to have thought of something as she said, ¡°Ever since Sang Qianqian came back, Brother Hanyu has been more and more indifferent to me. If Sang Qianqian were to come and beg you today, would Brother Hanyu agree?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°But Brother Hanyu didn¡¯t pursue the matter with the Wen family back then. Wasn¡¯t it because of Sang Qianqian?¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s gaze fell on the half-glass of pomelo juice on the coffee table, and her heart grew even more bitter. ¡°Brother Hanyu has never eaten pomelo since he was young. It¡¯s just that when we went to the Sang family¡¯s house for a meal, Sang Qianqian casually said that she liked fresh pomelo juice the most, and Brother Hanyu has always remembered that since. I¡¯m sure that brother Hanyu prepared this cup of pomelo juice for Sang Qianqian, but did she ever appreciate it?¡± As she spoke, her eyes turned red. ¡°Sang Qianqian might¡¯ve liked Brother Hanyu before, but she stopped liking you a long time ago. If she really did like you, would she have faked her death and disappeared for five years? In those past years, you¡¯ve suffered so much for her. No matter how much you¡¯ve sacrificed for her, was it useful? Was it worth it?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face turned even colder, and his dark eyes were as cold as ice. ¡°What I do is my business. You don¡¯t need to care.¡± Xia Sitong knew that she had angered Shen Hanyu. At this moment, the pressure around him was at its lowest, and there was a terrifying sense of alienation. In the end, she didn¡¯t dare to mention Sang Qianqian again. ¡°Then, what will it take for Brother Hanyu to forgive Tianyi?¡± ¡°Nothing. He will never receive my forgiveness.¡± Shen Hanyu said coldly. ¡°Brother Hanyu, I¡¯ve never asked you for anything in the past few years. I really hope you can give Tianyi a chance¡­¡± Xia Sitong begged. Shen Hanyu¡¯s patience had reached its limit. He got up, pulled the door open, and said in an irrefutable tone, ¡°You can leave now.¡± In the end, Xia Sitong still left, crying. ¡ª When Sang Qianqian returned to her residence, Yun Li and Wen Xu had also arrived. Wen Xu sent the two of them upstairs and was about to leave when Sang Qianqian called out to him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you down.¡± The two of them went downstairs. ¡°Sister, do you have something to tell me?¡± There was something wrong with Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression, and Wen Xu felt an inexplicable fear in his heart. ¡°I met Wen Hao at Cloud Sea Restaurant today.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at him helplessly. ¡°How long do you plan to hide what happened from me?¡± Wen Xu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you know what kind of person Wen Hao is? Don¡¯t believe anything he says.¡± ¡°What happened that day? I don¡¯t believe that you would have a conflict with the guest.¡± Sang Qianqian understood Wen Xu¡¯s personality the best. He might be impulsive for small matters, but he would never be muddle headed when it came to big matters. Wen Xu was silent for a long time. In the end, he still spoke. ¡°That guest has a good relationship with Wen Hao. He was deliberately making things difficult for me for a few days.¡± In the beginning, Wen Xu had endured it. No matter how outrageous the guest¡¯s requests were, he would try his best to satisfy them. However, just 20 minutes before the charity night event began, this guest suddenly requested for a change in the order of appearance and even threatened not to participate. Wen Xu patiently tried to persuade him, but the other party not only didn¡¯t listen, but also became angry from embarrassment and cursed. Wen Xu had originally tolerated it, but that guest scolded Wen Xu for being uneducated and having no mother to teach him. This was Wen Xu¡¯s sore spot and also his bottom line. Had it not been the charity night, on any other occasion, this person¡¯s fate would have been worse than death. Wen Xu was furious, but he still tried his best to restrain himself. He only invited the person out of the VIP lounge. ¡°The order of appearance can¡¯t be adjusted. If you¡¯re unwilling to participate, you can leave now.¡± Wen Hao exaggerated this matter and told Wen Gong. Of course, the beginning and the end of the matter were omitted, and it all became Wen Xu¡¯s fault. Due to Han Tianyi¡¯s previous incident, Wen Gong was already very dissatisfied with Wen Xu. In his rage, he didn¡¯t give Wen Xu a chance to explain. He scolded Wen Xu with a lot of unpleasant words and even asked him to get out of Zhongwen Film and Television Group. Wen Xu didn¡¯t say a word. After Wen Gong finished, Wen Xu came out to find Wen Hao. Wen Hao predicted that Wen Xu would do this and deliberately led him to a place without surveillance cameras. More than ten people who had been waiting there swarmed up. Even if Wen Xu could fight, he couldn¡¯t fight one against ten and suffered a loss. ¡ª Sang Qianqian was upset. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you explain it to Uncle Wen?¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you know how he is? Since I was young, when has he ever heard or believed my explanation?¡± Wen Xu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Anyways, I don¡¯t really care.¡± Sang Qianqian thought back to Wen Xu¡¯s childhood and felt a little sad. When Wen Xu was three years old, his mother found out that Wen Gong had a woman outside. That woman also gave birth to a son called Wen Hao, who was only a few months younger than Wen Xu. His mother was angry and sad, and she resolutely chose to divorce him. Later, she married and went abroad. Wen Hao¡¯s mother became the mistress, and Wen Xu never had a good life again. Ever since he was young, his stepmother had always made things difficult for him. When he was a little older, he was bullied by Wen Hao. The key was that this mother and son pair were very cunning; They never bullied him in the open. They always set a trap and waited for Wen Xu to fall into it. Wen Xu¡¯s bottom line had always been his mother. At a young age, Wen Hao already knew how to anger Wen Xu. Then, at the most appropriate time, Wen Gong would see him and mistakenly think that Wen Xu was bullying his younger brother, so he would inevitably be beaten. Wen Xu had explained it to him at first, but Wen Gong only believed what he saw with his own eyes. Besides, how could a child¡¯s explanation win over a stepmother¡¯s pillow talk? Wen Xu¡¯s childhood was very miserable, and his personality was a bit cold and hard. That was until he met Sang Qianqian. At first, Sang Qianqian only felt that he was pitiful. His face and arms were bruised all the time, and he never said a word as he wore a cold expression. Sang Qianqian took care of him like a big sister. When Wen Hao and his friends isolated and bullied Wen Xu, she stood up for him bravely. Wen Xu would also repay her in silence. He would do a lot of things for her in secret; stuffing her favorite candies into her school bag, and covering her ears when there was thunder . After that, Sang Qianqian liked to hang out with Wen Xu, and Wen Xu also liked to stick to Sang Qianqian. The two of them grew closer and closer, and Wen Xu¡¯s personality also changed a lot. After Wen Xu grew up, he and Wen Gong had always maintained a superficial harmony. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been appointed as the Vice President of Zhongwen Film and Television Group by Wen Gong after he returned from studying abroad. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t expect the distrusting father-son relationship in their childhood would repeat itself today. Chapter 90 - 90 Transformation 90 Transformation When Wen Xu talked about these things, he was too calm. After all, the most emotional and saddest moment in his life had already passed. Now, he had recognized reality and knew what he should do. He had always kept a respectful distance from Wen Hao and the Wen family. He didn¡¯t have any special thoughts about the Wen family¡¯s company. But now, he had changed his mind. Even if the tree wanted to be quiet, the wind wouldn¡¯t stop. Since Wen Hao was trying to squeeze and suppress him by all means, wanting to get all the assets of the Wen family, then he wouldn¡¯t let Wen Hao do as he wished. Only when he was at a high enough position and had enough capital could he return Wen Hao and his mother¡¯s favor. Only then could he be unlike Han Tianyi, who couldn¡¯t even protect himself and only wanted to cause more trouble for Sister Qian over his own actions. Ever since they were young, Wen Xu had always addressed Sang Qianqian as ¡®Big Sister¡¯. However, Sang Qianqian was only two months older than him. He had once lived under Sister Qian and the Sang family¡¯s protection for many years. But now, it was time for him to grow up and hold up the sky on his own so that he could become Sister Qian¡¯s protection in the future. ¡°Sister, I was too impulsive in the past and was always easily angered by Wen Hao. It¡¯s not a bad thing to work on my temper now.¡± In the night, Wen Xu¡¯s voice was gentle, calm, and firm. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be in this situation forever.¡± One day, he would make Wen Gong take back the words he had said at the charity night and make Wen Hao and his mother regret all the evil they had done to him over the years. This day wasn¡¯t too far away. Sang Qianqian looked deeply at Wen Xu, her feelings gratified yet complicated. The Wen Xu in front of her really gave her the feeling that he had grown up and was a man instead of a boy. She wanted to say many words of comfort, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t say them. ¡°Since you know what you¡¯re doing, then work hard.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at him and said gently, ¡°I believe in you. Your wish will definitely come true.¡± On the other hand, she could come forward to see Wen Gong and explain everything clearly. When she was young, Wen Xu was bullied by Wen Hao and his stepmother and was wronged by Wen Gong. She had clarified things for Wen Xu many times and even had her father, Sang Pengcheng, step in personally. In exchange, Wen Gong felt a brief sense of guilt and kept a superficial harmony between him and Wen Xu. However, the real problem between them had never been solved from the root. If she wanted Wen Gong to completely change his opinion of Wen Xu, she must let Wen Gong see his son¡¯s true strength. Otherwise, if Wen Hao and his mother continues to deliberately target Wen Xu in the future, Wen Gong would continue to curse him with excessive and hurtful words such as ¡®Mud can¡¯t support a wall¡¯ and ¡®Get Wen Xu out of Zhongwen¡¯ at every turn. Wen Xu used to be a hot-blooded boy who followed behind her, but one day, he would become a man who could take charge of everything. She was waiting for Wen Xu to overcome all the obstacles, turn the tide, and stand at the peak. She sincerely believed that he would be able to do it. When Sang Qianqian returned to her room, Yun Li sized her up and was a little worried. ¡°Did something happen to Wen Xu again?¡± The two of them had chatted for a long time. Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s still about the charity night.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, what happened that night?¡± Yun Li was curious. ¡°Wen Xu seemed to have suffered a huge blow.¡± Sang Qianqian explained the situation simply, and Yun Li was silent for a long time. After a long while, she sighed. ¡°I feel like reincarnation is like buying the lottery, and meeting good parents is the big prize.¡± She had thought that Wen Xu¡¯s unruly and venomous personality was that of a rich second-generation boy who had never been beaten by society. She never thought that he actually had such a pitiful background. She suddenly understood why Wen Xu treated Sang Qianqian so differently. If it was her, she would probably stick to Sang Qianqian even more than Wen Xu. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with him anymore.¡± Yun Li said sincerely, ¡°No matter how overboard he is, I will give in to him.¡± Sang Qianqian was amused. ¡°Don¡¯t. If you should give in, then give in. If you shouldn¡¯t, then don¡¯t give in.¡± ¡ª When Shen Hanyu received Shen Shaofeng¡¯s call, it was past one o¡¯clock at night. ¡°Sitong hasn¡¯t returned, and she¡¯s not picking up her calls.¡± On the other end of the phone, Shen Shaofeng said anxiously, ¡°Hanyu, Sitong has never come home so late. Did something happen?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find her as soon as possible.¡± Now that the streets of Ming City were filled with surveillance cameras, it wasn¡¯t hard to track Xia Sitong¡¯s whereabouts. After Xia Sitong left Imperial Creek Terrace, she drove over to the Cui Zhu Yuan District where she used to live. That was her and Shen Hanyu¡¯s old home. The house had never been sold and had remained in its original state. When Shen Hanyu knocked on the door, Xia Sitong¡¯s eyes and face were red, and she reeked of alcohol. There were a few empty beer cans on the table. Shen Hanyu took a deep breath. ¡°My dad is worried about you. Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone?¡± Xia Sitong didn¡¯t say anything as she lowered her head and started crying. Shen Hanyu furrowed his brows. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back to Yushui Bay.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. I just want to stay here.¡± As Xia Sitong spoke, she suddenly threw herself at Shen Hanyu and hugged him tightly. ¡°Brother Hanyu, I really want to go back to the old days¡­¡± Back to the old days when their families lived next to each other, and when Shen Hanyu only had eyes for her as he always protected her. Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened, and the veins on his forehead twitched. He pushed Xia Sitong away without any hesitation and said coldly, ¡°Sitong, look at the reality. We can¡¯t go back to how things were before.¡± Xia Sitong sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Sang Qianqian that Brother Hanyu is treating me like this, isn¡¯t it? I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about her¡­¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with Sang Qianqian.¡± Shen Hanyu tried to suppress his emotions. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you as my little sister.¡± That was why there would never be any romantic feelings between him and Xia Sitong, and the relationship between them would never be the same as when they were young. Even biological siblings would have their own lives when they grew up. This logic wasn¡¯t hard to understand. However, he couldn¡¯t understand why Xia Sitong refused to accept it. He could always treat Xia Sitong like a little sister and take care of her, but the prerequisite was that she didn¡¯t try to cross that line. Xia Sitong¡¯s tears slowly stopped, and her originally red face started to turn pale. Suddenly, she grabbed a fruit knife on the table and was about to stab herself. Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression changed, and he grabbed her wrist. The fruit knife fell to the ground with a clang. ¡°Xia Sitong!¡± Shen Hanyu was furious. ¡°Since Brother Han Yu doesn¡¯t want to go back to the past with me, let Han Tianyi go.¡± Xia Sitong lowered her eyes to hide the jealousy and hatred in them. ¡°I¡¯m not as heartless as Brother Hanyu. I¡¯m a nostalgic person.¡± Shen Hanyu was furious. His handsome face was cold, but he didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°I won¡¯t pester Big Brother Hanyu anymore. I¡¯ll give my best wishes to Big brother Hanyu and Sang Qianqian, and I hope that she can become my sister-in-law soon,¡± Xia Sitong said softly. The word ¡®sister-in-law¡¯ made the coldness in Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes finally dissipate a little. ¡ª Two days later. Han Tianyi¡¯s assassination case was settled out-of-court, and he was released without charges. However, the news was extremely secretive. Other than a few people involved, almost no one in Ming City knew about it. Chapter 91 - 91 There Would Surely Be a Fun Show to Watch Tonight 91 There Would Surely Be a Fun Show to Watch Tonight Yun Li¡¯s interview in Ming City went very smoothly. Although Wen Xu was no longer Zhongwen Film and Television Group¡¯s Vice President, he still contacted three influential bosses in the business world for her because of their old friendship. Wen Xu accompanied the first two to complete the interview, but when it came to the last and most important person, Rong Ce, The president of Youying Video Group, Wen Xu couldn¡¯t accompany her. Wen Hao had arranged a business trip for him over the weekend to deal with a more difficult client in another province. It was obvious he was making things difficult for Wen Xu, but he had to go. ¡°Rong Ce agreed to the interview, but only for 15 minutes.¡± Wen Xu said, ¡°I¡¯ve already communicated with him. You can go directly to the Ming City high-end art auction at seven o¡¯clock tonight. You can contact him during the intermission.¡± Yun Li had never been to such a high-end auction, so she was a little uneasy. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll make a fool of myself. Besides, 15 minutes might be a little short, so we can¡¯t talk much.¡± Yun Li hugged Sang Qianqian and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°Qianqian, aren¡¯t you very close to Rong Ce¡¯s sister? Can¡¯t you come with me and help me get more interview time¡­¡± Whether the interview was successful or not would affect Yun Li¡¯s return this time. It was a gamble of whether she could obtain the Chief Editor¡¯s approval, and whether she could continue to work at the magazine agency. Sang Qianqian thought for a moment and agreed. It was the weekend, so Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t have to go to work. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to adjust his treatment schedule. She dialed Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone. ¡± President Shen, can we postpone tonight¡¯s acupuncture treatment to the afternoon?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Shen Hanyu asked, surprised. ¡°I have a friend from Yuecheng. She¡¯s going to a high-end art auction tonight to interview the Youying Video Group¡¯s President, Rong Ce.¡± Sang Qianqian was a little embarrassed. ¡°This interview is very important, so she wants me to come with her.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a while. ¡°Sure.¡± Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, President Shen. Is it appropriate for me to meet you at two o¡¯clock?¡± After the acupuncture treatment, Shen Hanyu could take a nap. ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Hanyu agreed. After hanging up the phone, Shen Hanyu contacted Rong Ce. ¡°Someone wants to interview you tonight?¡± Rong Ce nodded. ¡°Yes, it was Wen Xu who helped to pull the strings. He said that she was his friend who came from Yuecheng. As you know, I don¡¯t like to be interviewed by the media. I gave the other party 15 minutes because I didn¡¯t want to embarrass Wen Xu.¡± ¡°What time is the auction?¡± Shen Hanyu asked after two seconds of silence. Rong Ce was slightly stunned. ¡°Why? Do you want to go? I remember that you were never interested in collecting art.¡± He was an experienced art collector, but Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t interested in it at all. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly interested tonight,¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly. Rong Ce smiled and gave him an address. ¡°Seven o¡¯clock in the evening. When you arrive, come to the VIP area on the second floor to find me.¡± ¡ª At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Shen Hanyu sat down next to Rong Ce in the luxurious VIP floor, his eyes scanning the crowd of guests in the first floor hall. He noticed Sang Qianqian immediately when she brought Yun Li in. In a daze, he seemed to have seen the Sang Qianqian from five years ago. The girl didn¡¯t dress plainly like she usually did. She had put on makeup and was wearing a pure white off-shoulder dress with light feathers and a cloud veil. Her hair was combed into a slightly puffy bun, and her slightly-curled hair fell on both sides of her face. Under the light, she looked very lively and beautiful. As she walked, she was as light and dreamy as a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze swept past the person beside her. After confirming that the person accompanying her was a girl, his eyes never left Sang Qianqian. Rong Ce followed his gaze and suddenly laughed. ¡°The girl beside Miss Sang should be the reporter who wants to interview me. She called me an hour ago to confirm the interview.¡± Rong Ce asked considerately, ¡°Do you want them to come up now?¡± ¡°No need. We¡¯ll do it according to your original interview time.¡± Since the interview was already scheduled, it would be rude to have them go up now. Rong Ce nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± In the main hall, Sang Qianqian pulled Yun Li through the crowd and went to find their seats according to the number on the invitation. Sang Qianqian was wearing a light and delicate white dress, while Yun Li was wearing a bright and fiery red dress. Along the way, there were people looking at them with surprise in their eyes. Ding Aojia was holding Wen Hao¡¯s arm and joking with someone, but she noticed that Wen Hao¡¯s head was almost turned to the back. She looked over unhappily and saw Sang Qianqian in the crowd. Her expression turned cold. ¡°Wen Hao, what are you looking at?¡± Ding Aojia suddenly pulled Wen Hao, somewhat angry. ¡°It seems like we misunderstood Sang Qianqian the last time.¡± Wen Hao retracted his gaze. ¡°So, the Sang family isn¡¯t that bad. She¡¯s probably the Sang family¡¯s Big Young Miss. Otherwise, how could she participate in this high-end art auction?¡± The auction was held by a France auction company in Ming City, which was specifically targeted toward the rich and privileged. Those who were invited to the event were of extraordinary status. Moreover, Sang Qianqian¡¯s clothes seemed to be the new spring and summer collection of some luxury brand. Previously, when he had accompanied Ding Aojia to shop at a luxury store, Ding Aojia had even tried them on. However, Ding Aojia looked very voluptuous in it, far from the fairy-like aura Sang Qianqian had. ¡°What ¡®Young Miss¡¯, it¡¯s better to remove the word ¡®Big¡¯. Her outfit was definitely a high-quality imitation, a cheap one from Taobao. As for the invitation, who knows who threw it to her.¡± Ding Aojia sneered. ¡°Do you know what Chang San found out about her that day? She took a taxi to Imperial Creek Terrace and stayed there for more than half an hour. Then, she came out and took a taxi back to an old staff dormitory building near Ming City University.¡± Those who could live in Imperial Creek Terrace were either rich or powerful. Sang Qianqian took a taxi there and back, and left after half an hour. With no one to send her off and no car, it was easy to imagine what she had gone to do and what her status was in the other party¡¯s eyes. Wen Hao was stunned. After he understood, he said regretfully, ¡°Only half an hour? That¡¯s too short.¡± That was Sang Qianqian, but only half an hour? Tsk tsk, what a waste. ¡°Who knows? Maybe the one who asked her to go was an old and ugly man who had the will but no strength.¡± Ding Aojia snorted contemptuously. ¡°Even an old man like him doesn¡¯t take her seriously. Otherwise, how could he let her wear clothes and shoes that cost less than five hundred Yuan to embarrass herself at Cloud Sea Restaurant?¡± Guo Muyang, who had arrived a few minutes late due to the traffic, heard Sang Qianqian¡¯s name as he passed through the lobby. He subconsciously stopped in his tracks and listened to Wen Hao and Ding Aojia¡¯s conversation. He gave Wen Hao and ding Aojia a meaningful look, then went up to the second floor without saying anything. ¡°Hanyu, some people are saying you¡¯re old and ugly.¡± Guo Muyang didn¡¯t mind stirring up trouble. ¡°Moreover, they said you didn¡¯t take Miss Sang seriously and let her wear clothes and shoes that cost less than five hundred Yuan to embarrass herself at Cloud Sea Restaurant.¡± Shen Hanyu and Rong Ce were speechless. There would surely be a fun show to watch tonight. Chapter 92 - 92 The Big Boss Takes Action 92 The Big Boss Takes Action When Shen Hanyu found out about the conversation between Wen Hao and Ding Aojia, his eyes were as cold as ice. It didn¡¯t matter what they said about him, but who gave them the guts to misunderstand and insult Sang Qianqian? He gave some instructions with a sullen face. Guo Muyang and Rong Ce looked at each other and nodded tacitly. Downstairs, the auction had already started. As the auction items were successfully bid off, the subsequent collections that appeared were increasingly more precious than the previous ones. Wen Hao came prepared this time; he planned to get three things tonight. One of them was a painting from the Song Dynasty, and he was going to bid for it as a birthday gift for his father, Wen Gong. One was an icy Violet Jade pendant for his mother. Additionally, there was also a rare pink diamond weighing about 14.83 carats, which was to please Ding Aojia and propose to her. Wen Hao and Ding Aojia had only been together for half a year, so it was not to the extent that Wen Hao liked Ding Aojia very much. However, the Ding family had strong assets, and marrying Ding Aojia would undoubtedly become the most powerful backing and support for him to control Zhongwen film and television in the future. He was determined to get his hands on the three items, especially the pink diamond. Wen Hao had participated in many high-end auctions, so he was quite generous. In the past, he had basically won every time he bid. The guests at the event more or less knew his identity. As long as he raised his sign and wanted something, almost no one would go against him to the end. But today, it seemed to be different from any other time. The starting price of the Violet Jade pendant was 800000. After a few rounds of bidding, Wen Hao¡¯s bid directly increased from 1.8 million to 3 million. ¡°3 million! Guest No. 6, 3 million!¡± The auctioneer announced loudly, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to raise the bid?¡± Wen Hao smugly held Ding Aojia in his arms, thinking that no one would bid after them. However, a sign was slowly raised on the second floor, and the auctioneer immediately raised his voice. ¡°4 million! Is there anyone else who wants to go higher than 4 million?¡± Wen Hao frowned. Who was so insensible to challenge him? ¡°4.5 million!¡± He raised his sign. Shortly after, the same person raised their board again. The auctioneer¡¯s voice was a little excited. ¡°6 million! 6 million. Are there any other guests who want to follow?¡± Ding Aojia couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Six million for a pendant? Is that person crazy?¡± Wen Hao was also shocked. He turned around and glanced at the people on the second floor. The light was dim, and there was a curtain between them, so he couldn¡¯t see who was sitting upstairs. However, the participants who could appear on the second floor¡¯s VIP seats were definitely not ordinary. In such a high-end auction, there was no lack of bidders who hid their identities. The auction company would arrange for them to attend the auction as a mystery guest. Their identities would be kept a secret. It seemed that he was out of luck today. He had taken a fancy to the same collection as the mysterious guest. Alas, wasting six million on a pendant wasn¡¯t worth it, even if it was the rare Violet Jade. ¡°If that person is willing to be a spendthrift, then let him be.¡± Wen Hao pretended to be relaxed. ¡°I¡¯ll do him a favor and give him the pendant.¡± Soon, Wen Hao¡¯s second favorite item, the ink painting ¡°Beautiful Landscape¡± by a famous painter in the Song Dynasty, was put up for auction. The starting price of the collection was 7.8 million. After two or three rounds of bidding, Wen Hao directly bid 12 million. The surrounding bidders went silent. Wen Hao proudly looked around and thought, ¡°You want to compete with me? Can you win?¡± Seeing that this painting was about to be taken by Wen Hao, who would¡¯ve expected the mysterious guest on the second floor to raise their signboard again? The auctioneer announced excitedly, ¡°20 million! Guest No. 3 has bid 20 million!¡± The other party directly added eight million to Wen Hao¡¯s price! A malicious glint flashed across Wen Hao¡¯s eyes. Was the person upstairs deliberately going against him? ¡°23 million!¡± It was going to be Wen Gong¡¯s birthday soon, and he must have a presentable gift. He could give up the jade pendant, but he must get this painting! Unexpectedly, the guest on the second floor raised his sign again. ¡°30 million!¡± Wen Hao¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. ¡°35 million!¡± ¡°40 million,¡± ¡°45 million!¡± ¡°50 million.¡± ¡­ No matter how much Wen Hao increased the price, the other party always calmly stated another whole price. In the end, this painting actually quoted 80 million! Everyone was stunned, and only the excited voice of the auctioneer could be heard. Yun Li had never seen such a scene before and was dumbfounded. ¡°Who on earth is this person? He¡¯s actually spending so much money!¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, there are many rich people in Ming City. I assume the other party must like this painting very much.¡± Yun Li was puzzled. ¡°Really? But why do I feel that they¡¯re just targeting Wen Hao?¡± ¡°I doubt that¡¯s really the case,¡± Sang Qianqian guessed, ¡°Maybe they like the same collection as Wen Hao.¡± The people who came to the meeting today were all rich and powerful people in Ming City, and they probably see each other all the time. If the other party didn¡¯t like the painting, they probably wouldn¡¯t have fought with Wen Hao. After all, Wen Hao had always been high-profile. Everyone in the meeting today knew that he was the Wen family¡¯s Second Young Master. But in this case, the other party didn¡¯t mind offending the Wen family to bid for this painting. It was highly likely that they were a serious fan of this collection. Yun Li laughed. ¡°That Wen Hao is quite unlucky. Haha, I reckon he won¡¯t be able to bid for this painting.¡± Even though Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know this big shot, she felt inexplicably relieved. Who asked Wen Hao to bully and suppress Wen Xu? Tonight, it was his turn to be stepped on by a more powerful person. Well, it was only a matter of time for karma to hit him. On the other hand, Wen Hao¡¯s face was extremely ugly. If he were to raise the bid again, the price of this painting would probably rise to 100 million. To spend 100 million to buy a painting with a base price of 7.8 million, even if he dared to buy it, he didn¡¯t dare to send it home. If Wen Gong found out about this, he would definitely be scolded and labeled as a prodigal. ¡°This person is clearly going against you on purpose.¡± Ding Aojia¡¯s face wasn¡¯t any better. ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± she said angrily. ¡°You must get that pink diamond later! I¡¯ve already told my friends that your proposal ring is ¡®Pink Love¡¯. Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡± The English name of this rare pink diamond was ¡®Pink Love¡¯. When it first appeared in China, the media had been fighting to report about it, and everyone was guessing who would be the winner. When she found out that Wen Hao was interested in bidding for this pink diamond, Ding Aojia vainly announced this news early. Just as she stepped into the hall, she even posted on her WeChat moments: ¡°Pink Love, here I come!¡± The attached picture was an invitation to tonight¡¯s high-end auction, as if she was already the owner of the pink diamond. If Wen Hao couldn¡¯t get this pink diamond tonight, where would she put her face? Wen Hao¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s enough to let him have his way twice. This time, I won¡¯t let him have his way again!¡± That person had snatched what he wanted from him twice, so it was enough, right? If they knew the rules, they wouldn¡¯t fight with him. Chapter 93 - 93 The Most Enviable Lady Tonight 93 The Most Enviable Lady Tonight Soon, the ¡®Pink Love¡¯ everyone had been waiting for finally appeared. Under the light, the teardrop-shaped pink diamond reflected thousands of resplendent lights, flowing with colors and magnificent beauty. ¡°Oh my God, to be able to see this pink diamond, I feel that it¡¯s worth it even if I can¡¯t interview Rong Ce!¡± Yun Li¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she hurriedly took photos with her phone. This pink diamond was indeed too beautiful. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at it, feeling that this trip hadn¡¯t been in vain. In the hall, the sounds of bidding had already begun, and a new round of bidding had begun. The bidding soon reached a heated stage, and the price of the pink diamond was raised to 80 million. ¡°Auctions are really a game for the rich. They¡¯re buying these collectibles like they¡¯re buying cabbages.¡± Yun Li sighed. ¡°I wonder who will bid for this pink diamond tonight?¡± Everyone was nervously looking forward to seeing who would win this pink diamond. When the bidding price of this pink diamond reached 100 million, many bidders stopped bidding. The only two people who were still bidding were Wen Hao and the mysterious guest on the second floor. At this time, almost everyone could see that the guest on the second floor was obviously going against Wen Hao. Of course, Wen Hao didn¡¯t want to give up just like that. He gritted his teeth and kept raising the price. However, the guest on the second floor was calm and composed. No matter what price Wen Hao offered, the other party always offered a higher price than him. In the end, the price of this pink diamond actually reached a sky-high price of 160 million! This price was far beyond Wen Hao¡¯s expectation. He originally thought that he could get the pink diamond for 100 million at most. However, it was much higher than his budget. Additionally, the other party didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping at all. It was as if they were going to fight him to the end. Wen Hao¡¯s forehead was already drenched in cold sweat, and the back of his clothes was also soaked. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Ding Aojia. ¡°Aojia, I¡¯m afraid this pink diamond won¡¯t be able to be auctioned, but I promise you that I will buy you a diamond ring of the same carat in the future¡­¡± Ding Aojia¡¯s face was tight, and she was so angry that she was about to explode. ¡°But it won¡¯t be the same as ¡®Pink Love¡¯!¡± However, she also understood that Wen Hao¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be compared with the mysterious guest on the second floor. Alas, this pink diamond was destined not to be with her. ¡°160 million going once, 160 million going twice, 160 million going thrice¡­ Deal!¡± The auctioneer¡¯s voice was so excited that it was almost hoarse. When no one answered, he slammed the gavel and announced that the mysterious guest on the second floor would be the owner of the pink diamond. The staff placed the pink diamond into an exquisite jewelry box inlaid with small diamonds and carefully carried it upstairs. Shortly after, someone hurried over and said something to the auctioneer in a low voice. The auctioneer revealed an expression of disbelief and then announced loudly, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen! Next, I¡¯d like to announce some exciting news. The mystery guest who won the ¡®Pink Love¡¯ will be giving this rare treasure to a girl in a white dress!¡± Everyone was stunned. It wasn¡¯t easy to get such an expensive piece of jewelry, and now they were giving it away? Many girls in white gowns were surprised and looked forward to being the lucky one. The auctioneer and the staff holding the jewelry box had already passed through the hall and were walking towards the guests¡¯ seats. Ding Aojia¡¯s heart was beating fast. She was also wearing a white dress today. Could it be possible the mystery guest fought Wen Hao to the death just to give this pink diamond to her? Seeing the staff getting closer to her, Ding Aojia was overjoyed and felt that she was about to faint on the spot. The staff member was only a few steps away from her. Five steps, three steps, one step¡­ Ding Aojia stood up in excitement, but the staff ignored her and walked past her. Instead, they walked toward the two rows behind Ding Aojia and stood in front of Sang Qianqian with smiles on their faces. Ding Aojia was stunned as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her, and she was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Beautiful lady, congratulations on receiving a gift from a mystery guest. You¡¯re the most enviable lady tonight!¡± The auctioneer presented the gift box respectfully with both hands and passed it to Sang Qianqian. ¡°With this pink diamond, you will have the happiest love in the world. Tonight, we sincerely wish you happiness forever!¡± Sang Qianqian and Yun Li were speechless. This surprise was even more frightening than a shock. The two of them looked at each other, both shocked and confused. ¡°Who is that mysterious big shot?¡± Yun Li lowered her voice. ¡°Could it be Rong Ce?¡± Rong Ce had told her to go to the guest lounge upstairs to find him during the intermission. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t even know Rong Ce, so it was impossible for him to spend such a huge sum of money to buy her such an expensive gift. She was a little uneasy. For a moment, she really couldn¡¯t think of who did this. After the pink diamond¡¯s auction ended, it was time for a break. Sang Qianqian and Yun Li left the hall as if they were escaping, avoiding the complicated gazes of countless people. Using the excuse of going to the bathroom, they went to the second floor. However, they came across Guo Muyang, who smiled and said, ¡°Miss Sang, aren¡¯t you going to meet the mystery guest? He¡¯s waiting for you outside the hotel.¡± Sang Qianqian suddenly had a guess in her mind, but she found it unbelievable. ¡°Since Vice President Guo knows who he is, please return this pink diamond to him.¡± Sang Qianqian handed the jewelry box over. ¡°This gift is too expensive. I can¡¯t accept it.¡± ¡°I knew that Miss Sang would react like this.¡± Guo Muyang sighed. ¡°This gift was given to you by him. If you want to return it, you should return it yourself.¡± He paused. ¡°I¡¯m bringing Miss Yun to interview President Rong.¡± On the side, Yun Li was staring at Guo Muyang, her eyes shining. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, this man was the Vice President of Phoenix Technology, Guo Muyang! What kind of luck did she have today? she had actually bumped into this famous figure, and Qianqian seemed to be very familiar with him. If she could interview him later, then her professional career would really be at its peak. ¡°Qianqian, just go. I can handle the interview.¡± Yun Li, who didn¡¯t know the inside story, said excitedly, ¡°Someone gave you such an expensive gift. Whether you want it or not, you should go and thank him.¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. If Shen Hanyu really bought the pink diamond, then she really should go and see him. ¡°15 minutes of interview time might be too short. Can I trouble Vice President Guo to help coordinate and extend the interview as long as possible?¡± Before she left, Sang Qianqian still helped Yun Li out. ¡°Alright,¡± Guo Muyang agreed. Yun Li was so happy that she almost died. If Guo Muyang wasn¡¯t there, she would probably have jumped up with Sang Qianqian in her arms. Sang Qianqian hurried down the stairs. Outside the hotel, there was indeed the car that Guo Muyang mentioned. The black Rolls-Royce Phantom was low-key and luxurious, and the streamlined body of the car exuded a cold light. The car window rolled down, revealing the cold and noble face of the man in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°If you have anything to say, we can talk in the car.¡± Sang Qianqian hesitated for a moment, but still opened the door and got into the car. Chapter 94 - 94 A Confession That Isnt a Confession 94 A Confession That Isn¡¯t a Confession The car drove silently along the long street that was filled with neon lights. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say a word along the way, as if waiting for Sang Qianqian to speak first. Sang Qianqian held the jewelry box that contained the pink diamond in her hands, feeling as if it weighed a thousand pounds. The car soon stopped at a traffic light. Sang Qianqian finally mustered up the courage to break the silence. ¡°President Shen, do you want to drink something?¡± It was another matter whether she wanted a gift from him or not. However, she couldn¡¯t just return someone else¡¯s kind intentions like that. Shen Hanyu looked at her from the side. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s gaze swept past the window. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go there?¡± The coffee shop by the road didn¡¯t look very big, but through the glass window, one could see the romantic and warm decorations inside. ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. After the car was parked, Sang Qianqian got out of the car and was stunned. She knew this familiar scene from Ming City 5 years ago. However, the place had really changed a lot within those past years. This street near Ming City High School used to be quiet and desolate; She didn¡¯t expect it to be so prosperous now. She didn¡¯t even recognize it that well anymore. Sang Qianqian had a bad memory of being on this street and wanted to move to another place, but she gave up on that thought. After all, it had been so many years. It was a long time ago for her and Shen Hanyu, and he might¡¯ve forgotten about it. A moment later, the two sat down opposite each other by the glass window. Shen Hanyu looked out of the window, deep in thought. ¡°Do you know where we are?¡± Sang Qianqian bit the bullet and replied, ¡°¡­ I know.¡± How could she not know? At that time, she had just transferred to Ming City High School. After she found out that Shen Hanyu would pass by this stress when going to school, she deliberately got out of the car early every day to wait for him there, pretending to have a chance encounter. At first, Shen Hanyu had thought she was his classmate and would nod at her. However, one day, he came early and saw her getting out of the Sang family¡¯s luxury car and waiting by the side of the road. Since then, Shen Hanyu had been cold to her and ignored her existence. Sang Qianqian had seen Shen Hanyu¡¯s cold face many times on this street, but she had never been tired of it. Now that she thought about it, it was really embarrassing. People who were blinded by love really did unspeakably stupid things. Sang Qianqian coughed. ¡°I was young, ignorant, and insensible back then. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve brought you a lot of trouble.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her quietly for a while with an inexplicable look in his eyes. ¡°I was indeed young and ignorant back then,¡± he said in a low voice. He only wanted her to back off, so he was deliberately extremely cold to her. However, he didn¡¯t know that many years later, he would no longer be able to have her true love. Sang Qianqian felt uneasy under his gaze. She didn¡¯t know if he was referring to her or if he was implying that he had misunderstood the Sang family¡¯s matters back then. She avoided Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze and took a sip of her coffee. It was bitter, but it had a rich aroma to it. ¡°President Shen, why did you deliberately target Wen Hao tonight?¡± Sang Qianqian changed the topic. ¡°I don¡¯t like him,¡± Shen Hanyu said indifferently. Sang Qianqian was speechless. Although she didn¡¯t know how Wen Hao had offended Shen Hanyu, she was sure that he must¡¯ve offended many people. Wen Hao was unlucky to have offended a big figure like Shen Hanyu. She understood. ¡°Honestly, President Shen didn¡¯t have to go so far as to give this to me. Wen Hao would¡¯ve been furious enough if he couldn¡¯t get this pink diamond.¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his thin lips. ¡°Why do you think I gave you this pink diamond?¡± Wasn¡¯t it to provoke Wen Hao? ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t accept this gift.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at Shen Hanyu carefully. ¡°I¡¯m here to treat President Shen. It¡¯s a business trip arranged by the hospital. If you¡¯re giving this gift to thank me, there¡¯s no need. If¡­ You feel guilty about what happened back then and want to make up for it, then there¡¯s even less of a need to do this.¡± Shen Hanyu paused in the middle of stirring his coffee, the emotions in his eyes unclear. ¡°Sang Qianqian, back then, I had mistakenly thought that you died saving me. I did feel guilty.¡± He continued in a suppressed voice, ¡°But you¡¯re still alive. Do you think that I would still spend over a hundred million to buy this diamond named ¡®Pink Love¡¯ for you just out of guilt?¡± He didn¡¯t want her to know about his hidden thoughts. Because she didn¡¯t like him at all right now, he wanted to give her more time to spend with him. However, at this moment, seeing her talk about his guilt with such conviction, he suddenly felt a burst of anger and didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at him in shock. Han Tianyi¡¯s confident words suddenly flashed through her mind, ¡°Qianqian, Shen Hanyu likes you!¡± In the past, she had deliberately ignored some details as she was always unwilling to look into them. If she looked deeper, she would have an illusion that she didn¡¯t dare to believe in. Even now, she still couldn¡¯t believe what Shen Hanyu had just said. After being stunned for a long while, she hesitantly said, ¡°Shen Hanyu, do you¡­ Do you like me just a little bit?¡± Shen Hanyu looked deeply at Sang Qianqian. ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked. In truth, he liked her more than just ¡®a little bit¡¯. If it had been before tonight, Sang Qianqian wouldn¡¯t have been able to read the emotions in his eyes. But now, she could more or less tell that behind the darkness, there was a hidden heat and a little¡­ Helplessness. Sang Qianqian took a deep breath, feeling a little shocked and absurd. What a joke. When she liked Shen Hanyu the most, he didn¡¯t care about her. Later on, he only began to like her once she had long let go of those feelings. He had liked a dead person for five years. Sang Qianqian tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°President Shen¡­¡± Shen Hanyu knew what she wanted to say when he saw her hesitating. ¡°I¡¯m sure you still remember the conversation we had on this street.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was expressionless, and his tone was even a little cold. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say what you¡¯re trying to say, because the answer you gave me in the past is the answer I have now.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. She vaguely remembered the quiet summer morning on this street. The young man who had been cold to her for several days had stopped and waited for her for the first time. She jogged to him happily. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯re finally willing to talk to me?¡± ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± The young man frowned and said coldly, ¡°Can you not wait for me here?¡± That year, Sang Qianqian had just celebrated her 18th birthday. Her beautiful eyes and brows carried a hint of playfulness. ¡°Sure.¡± She tilted her head and looked at the young man. Shen Hanyu had taken the initiative to talk to her, so she smiled brightly. ¡°But I¡¯m waiting for you because I like you. From tomorrow onward, I don¡¯t have to wait for you here, but I¡¯ll still like you very much. After all, liking you is my business, unless I give up on my own accord. You can¡¯t ask me not to like you.¡± The young man pursed his lips. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave. Chapter 95 - 95 You Can Take It if You Want, but Don’t Throw It Away 95 You Can Take It if You Want, but Don¡¯t Throw It Away Sang Qianqian understood what Shen Hanyu meant. She could choose not to like him, but liking her was his business. She couldn¡¯t ask him not to like her unless he gave up on his own. Sang Qianqian felt as if she was in a dream. It was even more shocking than the nightmare she had that day, and she felt even more flustered and helpless. How could Shen Hanyu have feelings for her? This seemingly impossible thing, which seemed like the sun rising from the west, had actually happened. When Sang Qianqian returned home, she sat there for a long time in a daze. She got up and wanted to pour herself a glass of water, but the hot water overflowed and spilled down to her hand. She snapped out of her trance the moment the hot water hit her hand. She realized that she was still¡­ Quite weak. She had already let go of Shen Hanyu many years ago, but she still felt uneasy when she heard what he said tonight. After all, he was the first person she had fallen for and the first person she had clumsily pursued using all her strength. The final result wasn¡¯t satisfactory, and could even be considered tragic. After leaving Ming City, she didn¡¯t know if it was because of that incident that had changed her so much. But she lost any expectations for love. As time passed, she didn¡¯t even know what the so-called ¡®love¡¯ was. All these years, she couldn¡¯t even remember how many people had chased after her. When she heard those fancy, subtle, and passionate confessions, her heart was as still as water. Instead, she felt more helpless. Even when she had agreed to be with Xie Shi¡¯an back then, she had only calmly and actively chosen this beginning. But tonight, Shen Hanyu hadn¡¯t even confessed directly, but she had already lost her soul. Sang Qianqian¡¯s gaze fell on the jewelry box in her hand, her feelings complicated. Shen Hanyu had walked her downstairs and stuffed the jewelry box back into her hands. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve never taken back the things I¡¯ve given. You can take it if you want, but don¡¯t throw it away.¡± He left after saying this. Sang Qianqian was really stumped for a long time. The main thing was that this thing was too expensive, and she couldn¡¯t really throw it away. She could only keep it for now and return it when there was a suitable opportunity. ¡ª The next night, Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu, who had just returned from a business trip, sent Yun Li off at Cloud Sea Restaurant. Guo Muyang didn¡¯t accept Yun Li¡¯s interview last night, but Rong Ce had given her enough interview time. The interview content she had received was enough to help her complete a report on an outstanding financial figure. ¡°My mission is finally completed.¡± Yun Li was full of smiles. ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll go back to Yuecheng to see our Chief Editor. This job can be considered saved.¡± The meal lasted until after eight in the evening. As usual, Sang Qianqian made an excuse to leave. Wen Xu was surprised. ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you just going to further your studies? Why are there so many things happening in school?¡± Yun Li was also a little dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow morning, but you won¡¯t even accompany me to finish the meal.¡± Sang Qianqian apologized. ¡°Something came up at the last minute. I¡¯ll definitely accompany you more the next time you come.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll definitely come to Ming City to play with you and Wen Xu,¡± Yun Li said with a smile. ¡°Again?¡± Wen Xu was disgusted. ¡°Next time you come, I won¡¯t care about you.¡± Yun Li glanced at him and wanted to say something, but she held back. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if you don¡¯t care about me, you still have your sister.¡± Wen Xu was surprised, ¡°Why are you so easy to talk to today?¡± You¡¯re not afraid of people anymore?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I need your help to keep my job? I wouldn¡¯t dare to diss you again.¡± Yun Li was all smiles. She and Wen Xu sent Sang Qianqian downstairs. While Wen Xu was taking a call from the company, Yun Li leaned in and whispered into Sang Qianqian¡¯s ear, ¡°I hope I can hear good news about you and that mystery guest the next time I come.¡± When Yun Li returned last night, she had asked who the mysterious guest from the auction was. Sang Qianqian had vaguely said that it was an old friend. Yun Li didn¡¯t know about her past with Shen Hanyu, and she only hoped Sang Qianqian would have a good ending with him. ¡°You¡¯ve been away from Ming City for five years, but that person still remembers you and bought such an expensive diamond for you; It¡¯s obvious that he really likes you. Qianqian, you have to make good use of this opportunity.¡± Sang Qianqian laughed helplessly. How could she grasp this opportunity? Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t someone she should like. After saying goodbye to Wen Xu and Yun Li, Sang Qianqian took a taxi and headed straight for the Imperial Creek Terrace. Just as she got out of the car, a car suddenly came to a screeching stop beside her. The car door opened and two tall men came out and quickly pulled her into the car. It only took a few seconds for the car to drive away. Everything happened so quickly that Sang Qianqian had no time to react. She calmed herself down and quietly took out her phone from her bag. She wanted to make a call, but a middle-aged man beside her snatched her bag, found her phone, and turned it off. Sang Qianqian looked at the man in front of her, her heart sinking. She knew this man. He seemed to be Ding Aojia¡¯s bodyguard, Chang San. Five years ago, at Shengshi Club, Ding Aojia had used Wen Xu¡¯s injury as an excuse to trick her into going there. It was Chang San who had knocked her out. ¡°Chang San, do you know that what you¡¯re doing is illegal?¡± Sang Qianqian said calmly, ¡°You¡¯d better let me go. Otherwise, not only will you get yourself into trouble, but you¡¯ll also get Ding Aojia into trouble.¡± ¡°Miss Sang, since you know that I¡¯m Miss Ding¡¯s bodyguard, you should also know that I¡¯m only following orders. I have no choice.¡± Chang San¡¯s attitude was polite, even gentle. ¡°If you cooperate with us, Miss Sang, everything will be fine. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only suffer unnecessary pain. Don¡¯t worry, my family¡¯s Young Miss only has some things to say to you. Once she¡¯s done, she¡¯ll let you go.¡± Sang Qian pursed her lips slightly. How could Ding Aojia only have a few things to say to her? The place Chang San was taking her to was Shengshi Club. Ever since the incident five years ago, Sang Qianqian had developed a psychological trauma towards this place. She looked around the parking lot and calculated in her heart how she should run after getting out of the car and which direction she should run in to escape Chang San. However, Chang San didn¡¯t give her the chance. Before she could get out of the car, she felt a sharp pain in the back of her head and fainted. When she woke up, Sang Qianqian was already in a private room. On the bed, her hands and feet were tied. Ding Aojia stood coldly by the bed and looked down at her. Sang Qianqian closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Ding Aojia, didn¡¯t you already learn from five years ago?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention what happened five years ago. You ruined my marriage and Han Tianyi beat me up because of you. I¡¯ll remember that for the rest of my life!¡± Ding Aojia¡¯s eyes were full of resentment. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll settle the old and new scores together. I won¡¯t show you any mercy.¡± Even if the auction hadn¡¯t happened last night, she would not have let Sang Qianqian off this time. It was just that the auction had caused her to bring forward the time of her revenge! Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was extremely pale. ¡°Ding Aojia, what are you trying to do?¡± Ding Aojia smiled viciously. ¡°Do you know who will be coming here later? The president of Longxing Real Estate, Long Junzhe. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll treat you well tonight.¡± Chapter 96 - 96 Be Good and Turn Around 96 Be Good and Turn Around Ding Aojia left in her high heels. Wen Hao stood outside the door and said with some regret, ¡°You really want to give her to Long Junzhe?¡± Wen Hao couldn¡¯t bear to do this. Long Junzhe had a special fetish. If Sang Qianqian were to fall into his hands, she would probably be tortured to the point where she would rather die than live. ¡°Wen Hao, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Ding Aojia glared at Wen Hao. ¡°You¡¯d better restrain yourself. Otherwise, we can cancel the engagement ceremony tomorrow!¡± Wen Hao smiled and put his arm around Ding Aojia¡¯s waist. ¡°What thoughts could I have? My mind is all on you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already called President Long. He¡¯s on his way.¡± Ding Aojia snorted. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you. Didn¡¯t Zhongwen Group want to build a branch in Ming City? Long Junzhe had plenty of good land in his hands. After tonight, if you were to ask him, would he still refuse?¡± Wen Hao was overjoyed. He kissed Ding Aojia on the cheek. ¡°You¡¯re truly my lucky star!¡± After Wen Hao became the Vice President of Zhongwen Film and Television Group, his performance level was average. He couldn¡¯t even catch up with Wen Xu, who used to be careless. His father, Wen Gong, was quite critical about this. If he could get the land for the new branch, then wouldn¡¯t Wen Gong¡¯s attitude towards him take a 180-degree turn? ¡ª Not long after Wen Hao left with Ding Aojia. A middle-aged man with a greasy face and a big head ran out of the elevator and pushed open the door of the suite. When he received Wen Hao¡¯s call, he said he wanted to give him a woman. Long Junzhe was drinking with someone and wasn¡¯t interested in Wen Hao¡¯s words, so he refused. However, when Wen Hao told him who the person was, as well as the fact that Sang Qianqian had been resurrected, Long Junzhe rushed over as fast as he could. That year, on Sang Qianqian¡¯s 18th birthday, he had personally sent her a generous gift in order to please the Sang family. Seeing Sang Qianqian at the birthday banquet was truly a shocking sight, and even now, the memory of it was still fresh in his mind. He had never expected that one day, Sang Qianqian would be sent to his bed. Just the thought of it was enough to make him restless. ¡ª Sang Qianqian had always been punctual. Most of the time, she would even arrive at the residence early. However, Sang Qianqian still hadn¡¯t arrived ten minutes after the appointed time. Shen Hanyu furrowed his brows. Did the words he said to her last night scare her so much that she refused to come? This thought flashed through his mind and was immediately denied. Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t such an irresponsible person. Even if she didn¡¯t come, she would¡¯ve made things clear to him. When he called Sang Qianqian, his heart sank when he realized her phone was off. When he found out that Sang Qianqian had been taken away by someone, Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression changed. Ming City¡¯s most luxurious and top-notch Shengshi Club suddenly had a power outage at 9:43 pm, when it was at the club¡¯s busiest time. The entire building suddenly fell into darkness. Five years ago, there was also a power failure for unknown reasons in Shengshi Club, but it happened at two in the morning. However, it only went off for ten minutes, so the impact wasn¡¯t too big. However, this time, it was at the peak of the traffic and had stopped for 20 minutes. One could imagine the panic it had caused. The engineers conducted an emergency check, and Shengshi Club fell into chaos. The customers rushed out of the building. The moment the power went out, Long Junzhe, who was in the private room, was also frightened for a moment. Long Junzhe subconsciously thought of the incident five years ago. When the power went out in the building, two ghostly figures suddenly appeared and almost threw him down the 18th floor. He wanted to run away, but he couldn¡¯t bear to leave the girl on the bed. In the end, his lust triumphed over his fear. How could there be such a coincidence? Besides, it had been five years. He wouldn¡¯t be so unlucky this time. However, just as he was about to continue, the tightly locked door was pushed open silently. Long Junzhe¡¯s eyes widened. He saw the ghostly shadow from five years ago once again! He was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to move. However, the person had already rushed in, grabbed his collar, and ruthlessly slammed him against the wall! There was a loud bang, followed by a muffled groan, and Long Junzhe fainted on the spot. Shen Hanyu ran to the bed. The faint moonlight shone through the window and onto the tied-up girl. With just one look, Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes were already filled with a terrifying hostility. His hand landed on the girl¡¯s wrist. When he was about to untie her, she trembled violently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was a little hoarse from the pain in his heart. He tidied up her messy dress and carefully held her in his arms as if he was holding a fragile treasure. The girl clutched his clothes tightly and curled up in his arms. She choked silently, and her cold tears wet his shirt. Shen Hanyu carried her down the stairs as fast as he could and brought Sang Qianqian to the car. ¡°Go to the nearest hospital.¡± His expression was so cold that even the bodyguard driving the car shrank back. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡± The girl in his arms said in a choked voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your house. You still have treatment tonight.¡± If the treatment was cut off, half a month¡¯s effort would be in vain. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t know what to feel. Even in this state, she still remembered his treatment. He carried Sang Qianqian back to his home at Imperial Creek Terrace. He placed the girl on the sofa and hurried upstairs to find the first aid box. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll come down immediately.¡± Shen Hanyu was in a rush, so he didn¡¯t turn on the lights when he came in. The moonlight shone in through the three floor-to-ceiling windows. The familiar environment helped Sang Qianqian to calm down. Long Junzhe had once had business dealings with her brother, Sang Minglang, and could be considered close. She tried her best to convince Long Junzhe to let her go. Although it was useless, it delayed his actions for a long time. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered only a dozen whips. When the whip landed on her body, Sang Qianqian was filled with despair. Long Junzhe was a complete lunatic. Her cries of pain made him even more excited. Ultimately, she simply gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t make a sound. She thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape tonight. When she heard Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice, Sang Qianqian thought that she was dreaming, and her tears couldn¡¯t stop. She didn¡¯t know where all her tears came from, but she cried all the way. His clothes were completely drenched by her tears. Shen Hanyu came down quickly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll treat your injuries.¡± Sang Qianqian had already calmed down a lot. She shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll handle it myself at home.¡± It was just an external injury, not too serious. And even if she had to deal with it, she was a doctor herself, far more professional than Shen Hanyu. ¡°You can¡¯t see my back.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was deep and gentle. ¡°Be good and turn around.¡± Sang Qianqian refused. ¡°There¡¯s a mirror in the bathroom, I¡­¡± ¡°Sang Qianqian, I¡¯ve already seen what I shouldn¡¯t have seen on you five years ago.¡± Under the moonlight, Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was very calm, but it was undeniable that he wouldn¡¯t allow her to reject him. ¡°I¡¯m just helping you treat the wound on your back. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t turn on the lights and I promise I won¡¯t look around.¡± Chapter 97 - 97 I’ll Tell You Tomorrow 97 I¡¯ll Tell You Tomorrow Sang Qianqian sat in silence for a long time before finally turning around. The back of her dress was gently unzipped. The moonlight shone on the girl¡¯s jade-like shoulders and the red marks on her back. Her skin was too fair, and the red marks were even more shocking. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a cold glint flashed in them. He picked up the ointment, and his cold fingers gently fell on the girl¡¯s skin. Her body trembled, making him pause. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body tensed up. ¡°You¡­ You better hurry up.¡± How could she forget that five years ago, she had already gone through torture when he only applied medicine on her hand and forehead. At this moment, it was several times more torturous than before. ¡ª A long time passed. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s deep voice reached her ears as he zipped up her dress. Sang Qianqian stood up in relief. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± As she splashed cold water onto her face, Sang Qianqian¡¯s chaotic emotions finally calmed down. When she came out, the lights in the living room were already on. Shen Hanyu glanced at the girl¡¯s face. Her eyes were still red and swollen, but they were much clearer and calmer. ¡°Wait for me to wake up before you go home. Let me send you back.¡± Shen Hanyu said in a deep voice. Sang Qianqian looked at the night sky outside the window and didn¡¯t refuse. After what happened between Chang San and Long Junzhe that night, she really didn¡¯t dare to go downstairs alone to get a taxi. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t make her wait too long. After the acupuncture, he only slept for ten minutes before he woke up. When the car arrived at Sang Qianqian¡¯s place, he insisted on sending her upstairs. He watched as she opened the door with her keys before preparing to leave. ¡°President Shen.¡± Sang Qianqian called out to him softly, ¡°Thank you for tonight.¡± The light in the corridor was dim, and the man¡¯s angular face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. ¡°From tomorrow onward, I¡¯ll come see you at night. The time will remain the same, nine o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Then, where do we do the acupuncture?¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly startled. Was it at her residence? It was too small for Shen Hanyu to adapt to. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow.¡± Shen Hanyu gazed at the girl, his eyes subconsciously becoming gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of tonight. Go to bed early, call me if you need anything.¡± He didn¡¯t even ask Sang Qianqian who the person who took her away was. However, he was able to rush to Shengshi Club in time to find her. He must¡¯ve already known who took her away. Tonight, plus the time five years ago, he had already saved her from danger twice. If he hadn¡¯t rushed over in time, Sang Qianqian might¡¯ve been better off dead. She was in a daze for a long time. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock, but Yun Li hadn¡¯t returned. Sang Qianqian was worried and gave her a call. Yun Li picked up. Her tone was a little muffled, and it was obvious that she had been drinking. ¡°Qianqian, Wen Xu has drunk too much. I¡¯m sending him back. My phone¡¯s almost out of battery, so I can¡¯t talk anymore. I¡¯ll call you back in a while.¡± However, this short moment was long enough. Sang Qianqian leaned back on the sofa and waited for Yun Li. After waiting for a long time, she accidentally fell asleep for a while. It was already past two in the morning when she suddenly woke up. Yun Li still hadn¡¯t replied. She was shocked and quickly called Yun Li¡¯s phone, but it was turned off. She called Wen Xu, and he only picked up after a long while. His voice was unusually low and hoarse. ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Yun Li sent you home last night. Is she at your place?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice was anxious. She was really afraid that something had happened to Yun Li. Wen Xu was silent for a while, and his complicated gaze swept over the girl who was sleeping soundly on the bed. ¡°Yes. It was too late at night, so she stayed over at my place.¡± Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Her phone was out of battery, so remember to charge it for her. She¡¯s leaving for the 8 am flight tomorrow morning, and she has to rush back to get her luggage. Don¡¯t miss the flight.¡± Wen Xu agreed. He charged Yun Li¡¯s phone, set an alarm, and silently picked up the clothes scattered on the ground. Then, he closed the door and turned to leave. He turned on the lights in the living room and vaguely remembered what had happened last night. He, who had never smoked much, lit a cigarette in frustration. Last night, when Yun Li had sent him back and helped him into the bedroom, he had drunk too much and accidentally fallen, dragging Yun Li into his arms. Wen Xu struggled to get up, but as a result, he staggered and lost his balance. He unconsciously fell on Yun Li, and his lips inadvertently fell on the girl¡¯s ear. Yun Li¡¯s entire body trembled as if she had been electrocuted, and her face turned red. She tried to push him up, but perhaps the alcohol had gotten to his head at that time. He stared at the woman in his arms and actually lowered his head to kiss her. After that, things got out of hand. ¡ª At this moment, Wen Xu really wanted to die. After all, he was an adult man. He was in his twenties, which was the age where he was full of vigor and vitality. In addition, he had been under too much pressure recently and was drunk last night. It was normal that he couldn¡¯t hold back. However, of all things he shouldn¡¯t have done, he shouldn¡¯t have had a relationship with Yun Li. This was Sister Qian¡¯s best friend. If Sister Qian knew about this, she would definitely give him a good scolding and might even break off their friendship. Wen Xu was extremely depressed. Just as he was about to finish a pack of cigarettes, he heard footsteps behind him. He turned around and met Yun Li¡¯s eyes. Yun Li was even more flustered than he was. ¡°We all drank a lot last night. We¡¯re all adults, so it¡¯s better for us to keep it to ourselves. Please don¡¯t tell Qianqian.¡± Yun Li didn¡¯t dare to look at Wen Xu. She knew very well how drunk he was last night. Although she had drunk a lot, she was still conscious. Later, she didn¡¯t know what happened, but when Wen Xu kissed her, she fainted¡­ If Sang Qianqian were to find out about this, who knew what she would think of her? After all, he was the person that Qianqian treated as her little brother! ¡°I still have to go back and pack my luggage. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± As Yun Li spoke, she grabbed the bag on the sofa, opened the door, and left. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Wen Xu chased after her. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already called a cab.¡± Yun Li Ran as fast as a rabbit and stumbled halfway, almost falling. Wen Xu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Yun Li.¡± Yun Li stood still, obviously a little flustered. She didn¡¯t dare to turn around. ¡°What else do you want?¡± She heard Wen Xu¡¯s smiling voice behind her, ¡°Next time you come to Ming City, let me know. I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport.¡± As Yun Li had said, they were both adults and single. If Yun Li became his girlfriend, Sister Qian probably wouldn¡¯t have any objections. ¡ª In the middle of the night, a few men in black dragged Long Junzhe out of the trunk of the car like they were dragging a dead dog in the wild. Long Junzhe was so scared that he peed his pants. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy until his voice was hoarse. Alas, the men were unmoved. They stepped on Long Junzhe¡¯s wrists and ankles. There were a few ¡®crack¡¯ sounds and Long Junzhe let out a tragic cry. The sounds echoed creepily in the middle of the night. However, these people didn¡¯t intend to let Long Junzhe go just like that. Chapter 98 - 98 Shen Hanyu’s Heartlessness 98 Shen Hanyu¡¯s Heartlessness A moment later, an even more miserable cry sounded. Long Junzhe rolled on the ground in pain, blood flowing out of his tightly-shut eyes. His screams were really frightening. Guo Muyang pushed open the door and got out of the car. He walked over to Long Junzhe and squatted down in front of him, sighing. ¡°Long Junzhe, five years ago, I advised you to stop your shameful hobby. I didn¡¯t expect that not only did you not listen, but you also went from bad to worse.¡± Long Junzhe¡¯s expression changed when he heard the voice. His soul was torn apart. Even the pain of losing his eyes wasn¡¯t as intense as the fear in his heart. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± The extreme fear made Long Junzhe so scared that he couldn¡¯t speak. He endured the pain and said, ¡°It was¡­ It was Wen Hao who sent her to me¡­¡± ¡°He dared to send her to you, and you dared to take her?¡± Guo Muyang was also speechless. ¡°Do you know who Sang Qianqian is? How dare you try to get involved with her?¡± Although he didn¡¯t follow Shen Hanyu into the room, he had briefly glanced through the videos of Long Junzhe and couldn¡¯t bear to watch them. Moreover, when Shen Hanyu carried Sang Qianqian out, he exuded a cold and terrifying aura. One could only imagine what Long Junzhe had done. He had no choice. He had touched someone he shouldn¡¯t have touched and looked at a place he shouldn¡¯t have. This was the price Long Junzhe had to pay. Moreover, Long Junzhe had done many evil things, and he had brought this upon himself. Hanyu couldn¡¯t be blamed for being heartless. As for Ding Aojia and Wen Hao, they wouldn¡¯t be any better off. ¡ª The next day. The headlines of Ming City¡¯s major media and internet websites were all about the President of Longxing Real Estate, Long Junzhe. It was unknown who Long Junzhe had offended, but he had been thrown into a cemetery in the wilderness. His hands and feet were broken, and he was covered in injuries. When he was discovered, he was already on the verge of death and his mind was muddled. He couldn¡¯t say anything clearly. Although there were no photos attached to the news, one could already guess Long Junzhe¡¯s tragic state from the text. The surveillance couldn¡¯t find how Long Junzhe had appeared in the wild cemetery from Shengshi Club. Some people even guessed that Long Junzhe had been possessed and had met with something unclean. Not long after, the media suddenly released a series of indecent videos of Long Junzhe on the internet. In the video, the different girls were heavily censored, but Long Junzhe¡¯s face was clearly shown. The sharp sound of the whip, the frightening cries, and Long Junzhe¡¯s perverted laughter made people¡¯s hearts tremble and their hair stand. All of a sudden, the public opinion on the internet was boiling. The netizens were filled with indignation and spontaneously denounced Longxing Real Estate. Even the police were involved in the investigation. As a result, Longxing Real Estate¡¯s stock price collapsed and plummeted, and the losses were extremely heavy. This day was a grand day for the major media and netizens of Ming City to enjoy the show. Long Junzhe¡¯s matter had caused an uproar, and it hadn¡¯t stopped yet. A new big scene would soon come out. At noon, Wen Hao and Ding Aojia had a grand engagement party. Originally, there was a segment where romantic videos between Wen Hao and Ding Aojia would be played. However, the result was an indecent video of Wen Hao¡¯s passion with other women, as well as several of Ding Aojia¡¯s nudes. In the photos, she was coquettishly posing in front of the camera, which was jaw-dropping. The guests at the scene were in an uproar. Wen Hao¡¯s face changed, and Ding Aojia was so anxious that she was stomping her feet. When she urgently asked the person to stop the video, she realized that the computer seemed to have lost control and wouldn¡¯t stop playing. The screen only closed after the video and photos were done playing. At this moment, the jubilant engagement party had turned into a complete mess. The videos and photos were also uploaded to the internet by busybodies, triggering another frenzy. Wen Hao¡¯s face was ashen, and Ding Aojia¡¯s face was even paler. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to delete those photos? Why are you still keeping it?¡± Ding Aojia shouted hysterically at Wen Hao, ¡°It¡¯s fine that you didn¡¯t delete my photos, but you even cheated on me with another woman!¡± Wen Hao tried to explain, but Ding Aojia was too agitated. She raised her hand and pushed Wen Hao away. ¡°The video has already been posted. What else do you have to explain?¡± Wen Hao was caught off guard and fell down awkwardly. He was also annoyed. ¡°Isn¡¯t today¡¯s matter your fault? I told you not to touch Sang Qianqian yesterday, but you didn¡¯t f*cking listen!¡± Today, Long Junzhe¡¯s accident happened first, and then his engagement party with Ding Aojia was ruined. No matter how they looked at it, it seemed like someone was deliberately taking revenge on them. ¡°Chang San had been keeping an eye on Sang Qianqian for a few days. Other than going to Imperial Creek Terrace every night to spend half an hour there, she hasn¡¯t been in contact with anyone!¡± ¡°What kind of background can she have?¡± Ding Aojia said angrily. ¡°Why can¡¯t she be provoked?¡± ¡°The mystery guest at the charity night bid for the pink diamond and gave it to her. Didn¡¯t you see it?¡± Wen Hao didn¡¯t have a good attitude either. ¡°Why would anyone give her such an expensive thing for no reason?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she got lucky with that face of hers!¡± Ding Aojia snorted. ¡°If she really knows the mystery guest, why would she live in an old apartment building? Moreover, she doesn¡¯t even ride her own car when she goes out!¡± Ding Aojia and Sang Qianqian had been in the same international school, so she knew Sang Qianqian very well. At that time, Sang Qianqian was really like a pampered princess. She lived in Ming City¡¯s most expensive villa, Yushui Bay Villa Number 1. From head to toe, it was a luxury brand villa. When she went out, she had a chauffeur to pick her up. Wen Xu was always by her side, taking care of her. Sang Qianqian had been pampered since she was young. Unless she had no other choice, how could she have suffered like that! Wen Hao was actually suspicious as well. Sang Qianqian¡¯s return to Ming City this time around did give off a very different feeling. However, he was still somewhat afraid of the former Sang family and didn¡¯t want to get himself into unnecessary trouble. Thus, no matter how much he coveted Sang Qianqian¡¯s beauty, he didn¡¯t do anything to her. ¡°Anyway, today¡¯s incident can¡¯t be so coincidental!¡± Wen Hao said, ¡°Something happened to Long Junzhe, and something happened to our engagement party as well. Someone must be behind this!¡± ¡°Long Junzhe is Long Junzhe. Didn¡¯t you see what the internet is saying?¡± Ding Aojia sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the one who messed with the wrong person at the engagement party, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re being retaliated against! In the end, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s capable enough to ruin a good engagement party!¡± ¡°Who are you calling incapable? You better watch your words!¡± Wen Hao was furious. The two of them quarreled until the door was suddenly pushed open. Wen Gong¡¯s face turned livid, ¡°Stop it! Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough?¡± The expression of Ding Aojia¡¯s father, Ding Yonghua, wasn¡¯t any better. He said coldly, ¡°Aojia, what are you still doing here? Hurry up and leave!¡± Today¡¯s matter was a great humiliation to the Wen and Ding family. Wen Gong and Ding Yonghua used to have a good personal relationship, and it was also because of this that the two of them didn¡¯t fall out at this moment. However, there would be no follow-up to this marriage. Ding Aojia took off the wedding ring on her ring finger and threw it at Wen Hao. ¡°You can¡¯t even get a pink diamond, and you still think you¡¯re so good!¡± Wen Hao¡¯s face was twisted with anger. ¡°Ding Aojia, I dare you to say that again!¡± Wen Gong sternly said, ¡°Is she wrong?! Just look at what you¡¯ve done. I¡¯m ashamed to have a son like you!¡± Wen Hao couldn¡¯t keep his face straight. He looked embarrassed. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s obvious that someone is deliberately messing with us today¡­¡± ¡°If your butt was clean, you wouldn¡¯t have been caught by others!¡± Wen Gong fiercely glared at Wen Hao, so angry that his heart hurt. He didn¡¯t know what sin he had committed, but his second son was more disappointing and embarrassing than the other. The Wen family¡¯s reputation was going to be completely tarnished by today¡¯s engagement banquet. He really didn¡¯t want to care about his two sons¡¯ affairs in the future. ¡ª Naturally, Sang Qianqian had seen the news on the internet. Long Junzhe¡¯s accident, Wen Hao¡¯s and Ding Aojia¡¯s engagement party. Shen Hanyu must¡¯ve been the one behind all of this. If she didn¡¯t know that he was being so merciless because of her, she would¡¯ve misunderstood him even more. Sang Qianqian remembered Shen Hanyu¡¯s words that he would be looking for her tonight, so she rushed back as soon as the practical class was over. However, just as she went upstairs, she saw her neighbor¡¯s door opposite of her house was open, and bright light shone through. A familiar, cold, and calm voice came from the room. ¡°Isn¡¯t this place already set up? You can leave now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only 8:40 am, what¡¯s the rush?¡± It was Guo Muyang¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you have an appointment with Miss Sang at nine o¡¯clock?¡± Sang Qianqian was in disbelief. She quickly ran to the house and was stunned when she looked inside. She remembered that her neighbors were a young teacher couple who had just gotten married. A few days ago, they had even knocked on Sang Qianqian¡¯s door to give her wedding candy. How did that couple turn into Shen Hanyu and Guo Muyang? Chapter 99 - 99 Why Don’t We Go Together? 99 Why Don¡¯t We Go Together? The two people in the room also looked up at Sang Qianqian. Sang Qianqian suppressed her shock. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked. ¡°Not us. To be exact, only Hanyu.¡± Guo Muyang laughed. ¡°He rented this house. From now on, he¡¯ll be your neighbor.¡± He paid the rent for double the market price, and he had even given the couple a moving fee. The moving fee was enough to buy a house. The other party was so happy that they immediately moved. Sang Qianqian was speechless for a long time. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for the convenience of my treatment,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite convenient,¡± Sang Qianqian replied. It was also quite surprising. ¡°This place is very small. Can you adapt to it, President Shen?¡± Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but ask. Her neighbor¡¯s apartment was of the same size as her one-bedroom apartment. Shen Hanyu looked at her with a meaningful gaze. ¡°If you can get used to it, why can¡¯t I?¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. That was true. In terms of family background, the Shen family was once far behind the Sang family. When Shen Shaofeng started his business, he refused to accept investments and was bent on developing a chip with independent ownership. In addition, Mrs. Shen was sick for a long time. The Shen family was poor for a time, and it was only when the company took a turn for the better that their days improved slightly. Speaking of which, Shen Hanyu must¡¯ve suffered much more than she did. ¡°I have to go, why don¡¯t you guys go ahead and talk?¡± Guo Muyang said. There was no need to talk in the room, but it was okay to start the acupuncture treatment in advance. They didn¡¯t have to wait until nine o¡¯clock anymore. When Sang Qianqian returned to the house to retrieve her acupuncture bag, Shen Hanyu brought her in. The furniture inside had all been replaced with new ones, just like the ones in Shen Hanyu¡¯s house at Imperial Creek Terrace. The colors were simple and cool, and only the balcony glass window was still pasted with the red ¡®happy¡¯ characters left by the newly-wedded couple, adding a touch of brightness to the room. Sang Qianqian glanced at the cold and noble man beside her, and then secretly glanced at the two rather festive characters of ¡®happy¡¯ in red. For some reason, she felt that the contrast between the two was quite strong. Shen Hanyu noticed the girl¡¯s gaze and explained calmly, ¡°The janitors forgot to tear it off.¡± In fact, it was Guo Muyang who had specially asked the workers to leave it behind, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s take a good bet. Who knows, Hanyu? You and Miss Sang might get married one day.¡± Sang Qianqian replied with an ¡°Mm¡± and was slightly stunned for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news about Long Junzhe today¡­¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Are you scared?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. ¡°Why would President Shen have such thoughts?¡± She had read today¡¯s news in detail. Many of the girls that Long Junzhe had harmed were forced. There were even two murder cases involved. One girl couldn¡¯t bear Long Junzhe¡¯s abuse and jumped to her death from the 18th floor. The other girl was left with a serious psychological shadow and had mental problems. She died after taking a large number of sleeping pills. Long Junzhe spent money and resources to settle these two matters. The family members of the victims had no way to ask for help, and because of Long Junzhe¡¯s identity, they could only swallow their anger. Today, when Long Junzhe¡¯s matter was exposed, the victims¡¯ families took a video and accused Long Junzhe of his evil deeds with tears and snot. It made people sad and angry. Although Long Junzhe¡¯s ending was indeed a little tragic, it could only be said that it was retribution for all the evil he had done over the years. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know why Shen Hanyu felt that she was afraid. What was she afraid of? Why would she be afraid of Long Junzhe¡¯s tragic state? She was a doctor. Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t be shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t you always think I¡¯m cruel?¡± Shen Hanyu asked. ¡°After all, a nightmare was enough to make you fake your death and go far away to Yuecheng.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. So when he asked that, he was wondering if she was afraid of Long Junzhe¡¯s misery. Instead, he wondered if she was afraid of him. Why did Shen Hanyu¡¯s tone sound like he was complaining? ¡°That was then and this is now.¡± Sang Qianqian raised her eyes and met his gaze. ¡°Actually, I just wanted to ask President Shen, will Long Junzhe¡¯s matter cause you any trouble?¡± Shen Hanyu stared at her, his dark eyes rippling. Was she showing concern for him? ¡°If you need me to go to the police station as a witness,¡± Sang Qianqian continued, ¡°I can try to convince them for you.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡± Shen Hanyu rejected her immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t need to have anything to do with people like Long Junzhe.¡± His tone was extremely calm, but it revealed a kind of unquestionable and reassuring certainty. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was slightly moved. She lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything else. It was indeed much more convenient for the two of them to live opposite each other. After she was done with Shen Hanyu¡¯s acupuncture treatment, Sang Qianqian still had plenty of time to read a book, put on a facial Mask, take a hot bath, and go to bed. After taking a shower, she awkwardly applied medicine to the wound on her back in front of the mirror. In Sang Qianqian¡¯s mind, she subconsciously thought of what Shen Hanyu had said when he was treating her wound last night. ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything on your body that I shouldn¡¯t have seen five years ago.¡± The tips of her ears were burning, and she couldn¡¯t even look at herself in the mirror. Five years ago at Shengshi Club, he had kicked the door open and the moment he saw her, he had taken off his coat and wrapped it around her body like a gentleman. Even if he did see anything bad on her, it was probably just a casual glance. Shouldn¡¯t he have forgotten long ago? He could actually bring it up now, making her even more embarrassed. ¡ª The next morning. Sang Qianqian had just pushed the door open when Shen Hanyu came out as well. The two of them seemed to be a little unused to seeing each other face-to-face so early in the morning. Both of them were stunned for two seconds before Shen Hanyu smiled. ¡°Morning.¡± ¡°Morning.¡± Sang Qianqian subconsciously replied, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. She regretted speaking up so fast. However, she still had to take Shen Hanyu to the breakfast shop downstairs. The lady boss of the breakfast shop recognized Sang Qianqian. Seeing that there was a young man with an outstanding appearance and extraordinary bearing beside her, she couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at him and smiled, ¡°You brought your boyfriend for breakfast?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend. Auntie, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Sang Qianqian really wanted to die of embarrassment. The corners of Shen Hanyu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The word ¡®boyfriend¡¯ obviously made him happy. Moving in front of Sang Qianqian and becoming her neighbor was probably the best decision he had ever made since their reunion. Shen Hanyu only had a few mouthfuls of porridge and didn¡¯t eat much. He just watched Sang Qianqian eat. His eyes were dark and deep, and the way he looked at her seemed to be extremely focused, with a little gentleness. Sang Qianqian was flustered by his gaze and didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head. She ate her breakfast as if she was sitting on pins and needles. After finishing her meal, she said, ¡°Goodbye, President Shen.¡± and ran away. Of course, she didn¡¯t notice Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes following her figure, a faint smile in his eyes. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t eat much in the morning, and as a result, she was famished after the morning classes ended. She hurried downstairs with the crowd and was about to go to the cafeteria when someone called her from behind. Chapter 100 - 100 She Couldn’t Really Understand Her 100 She Couldn¡¯t Really Understand Her Sang Qianqian turned around and saw Wen Xu standing outside the crowd under the shade of the trees. Two people stood beside him; Xia Sitong and Han Tianyi. If it weren¡¯t for the broad daylight, Sang Qianqian would¡¯ve suspected that she was seeing things. ¡°Sister.¡± Wen Xu strode over. ¡°Tianyi said he wants to see you.¡± ¡°Qianqian,¡± Han Tianyi smiled. Compared to the gloomy mood at the guardhouse last time, Han Tianyi looked much more cheerful. ¡°Your case¡­¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu dropped the case, it was settled out of court.¡± Han Tianyi looked at Xia Sitong gratefully. ¡°It was Sitong who helped me.¡± The shock in Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was indescribable. Han Tianyi¡¯s father was Han Shangrong, the person who killed Xia Sitong¡¯s father, Xia Zhixin. Xia Sitong had forgotten about the past and even pleaded for Han Tianyi; this was beyond her expectations. ¡°I know what you¡¯re wondering. But if I didn¡¯t plead for him, he would¡¯ve really gone to jail.¡± Xia Sitong bit her lip, ¡°Brother Hanyu even threw a tantrum at me over this. However, if it can save Tianyi from jail, I¡¯ll accept it.¡± Wen Xu glanced at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so generous.¡± ¡°After all, Tianyi wasn¡¯t the one who killed my father. Besides, Tianyi is my relative and he used to treat me well.¡± Xia Sitong laughed, ¡°I know that you guys were good friends with Tianyi in the past. I should¡¯ve brought him here to meet you guys a long time ago. However, Tianyi just came to our studio, and he¡¯s been especially busy recently, so he¡¯s been delayed until now.¡± Xia Sitong had opened an interior design studio in Ming City. Not only did she help Han Tianyi, but she even arranged for him to work in the studio. Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. It couldn¡¯t really be said that Han Tianyi had treated Xia Sitong well in the past. Alas, in Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu¡¯s eyes, his treatment seemed average. Moreover, the two of them were only distant relatives. Who would¡¯ve thought that Xia Sitong would spare no effort in helping Han Tianyi? Wen Xu patted Han Tianyi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then do your best in the future.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let Sitong down,¡± Han Tianyi said with a smile. ¡°There are so many people here, so let¡¯s not stand here and talk.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°I still have a class later. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a simple meal in the canteen?¡± Xia Sitong didn¡¯t reject and nodded her head. She seemed to have something to say to Sang Qianqian as she tugged on Sang Qianqian¡¯s arm, causing the two of them to stop while Wen Xu and Han Tianyi continued to walk forward. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here today to see you.¡± Xia Sitong lowered her voice and said apologetically, ¡°As you know, I¡¯ve always liked Big Brother Hanyu. That¡¯s why I was a little agitated when I saw you at Imperial Creek Terrace, and my words were a little harsh. I hope you didn¡¯t mind.¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Uncle Shen and I talked a lot these days, and I¡¯ve figured out some things¡­¡± Xia Sitong continued, ¡°I think Brother Hanyu and I should be like you and Wen Xu. It¡¯s better to have a simple relationship. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have any unrealistic thoughts about brother Hanyu anymore.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand why you¡¯re telling me this.¡± Sang Qianqian said bluntly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain to me what happened between you and President Shen.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be more at ease if I explain it to you. I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand anything in the future,¡± Xia Sitong said sincerely. Sang Qianqian looked at Xia Sitong steadily and realized that she couldn¡¯t really understand her. The last time she had met Xia Sitong at Imperial Creek Terrace, she had been filled with hostility and was impolite to her. Moreover, she had even told her not to appear by Shen Hanyu¡¯s side again. Now that her attitude had suddenly changed, her carefulness and sincerity was certainly strange. So, just what had happened during this period of time? Why did Xia Sitong seem like a completely different person? ¡ª It was the peak time for eating, so there were many people in the cafeteria. Sang Qianqian was just about to find a seat when someone shouted happily, ¡°Sister Qianqian! There¡¯s a seat here!¡± Sang Qianqian looked in the direction of the voice and saw the siblings, Rong Yan and Rong Yi. Ever since Rong Yi had said he wanted to chase her and was caught by Shen Hanyu, he had been avoiding Sang Qianqian. Rong Yan had come to look for Sang Qianqian many times, but this was the first time she had seen Rong Yi since that night. The teenager¡¯s face was expressionless. His eyes inadvertently met Sang Qianqian¡¯s, but he quickly avoided her. He stood up abruptly without even looking at Sang Qianqian. ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Rong Yan was puzzled, ¡°We just got our food and haven¡¯t eaten yet. How can you be full?¡± Sang Qianqian was a little amused. ¡°You didn¡¯t even touch the food. Aren¡¯t you afraid of wasting it? Just sit here and eat before you leave.¡± Rong Yi was silent for a while, and finally sat down. Sang Qianqian briefly introduced everyone to each other and had Wen Xu buy food for Xia Sitong and Han Tianyi. Afterward, the few of them sat opposite each other while they ate. ¡°Big Sister Qianqian, it¡¯s my birthday this Saturday. My big brother said that he¡¯s going to Yushan Island to throw me a party.¡± Rong Yan invited her graciously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you and your friends come and play too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip, so I won¡¯t be free.¡± Wen Xu directly refused. Wen Hao had arranged for him to go on business trips on the weekends, and he had to deal with difficult projects and clients. If it was in the past, he might¡¯ve quit long ago. However, this time, he was rather indifferent and treated it as an opportunity to temper himself. ¡°Sitong and I won¡¯t be going,¡± Han Tianyi chimed in, ¡°Things are quite busy in the studio.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Tianyi. No matter how busy we are, we can still make time to go to Sister Rong Yan¡¯s birthday party.¡± Xia Sitong smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a rare occasion to meet you today. It¡¯s fate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a deal then. Other than Brother Wen Xu, all of you have to come to my birthday party on Saturday.¡± Rong Yan said happily, ¡°I¡¯ll pick up Sister Qianqian then, and we¡¯ll go to Yushan Island together.¡± ¡ª After Xia Sitong and Han Tianyi left. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t you think Xia Sitong is a little weird?¡± Wen Xu asked. It was already strange enough that she helped Han Tianyi plead with Shen Hanyu, and it was even stranger that she had taken Han Tianyi to Sister Qian and agreed to attend Rong Yan¡¯s birthday party. She didn¡¯t have a good relationship with Sister Qian in the past, and she had never had much contact with the Rong family. ¡°A little.¡± Sang Qianqian was also confused. ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing that Tianyi is able to come out.¡± Wen Xu nodded. ¡°I hope he can really let go of the past this time and start over.¡± ¡ª Since they had to go to Yushan Island on Saturday to attend Rong Yan¡¯s birthday party, Shen Hanyu¡¯s acupuncture treatment was changed to two in the afternoon. Knowing that she was going to Yushan Island and would stay there for a night, Shen Hanyu was silent for a while. ¡°When will you be back tomorrow?¡± ¡°Around noon,¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t delay the treatment.¡± At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Rong Yan came downstairs to pick her up on time. It was rare that the driver was Rong Yi. Through the half-closed window upstairs, Shen Hanyu watched as Sang Qianqian got into the car and drove away. His dark eyes were filled with unreadable emotions. Chapter 101 - 101 Here She Comes to Comfort the Heartbroken Brother 101 Here She Comes to Comfort the Heartbroken Brother Sang Qianqian¡¯s emotions were very complicated upon visiting Yushan Island again after five years. She still remembered that during the first time she came here, Yushan Island was about to open for business. At that time, the relationship between the Sang and Shen family had improved. However, a car accident that night changed the Shen family¡¯s fate. The fate of the Sang family was also changed. After that, things got out of hand. The relationship between the two families was getting worse, and the Sang family¡¯s situation was inching closer to what happened in Sang Qianqian¡¯s nightmare. The second time she came to Yushan Island was when Han Shangrong had kidnapped her. She spent 14 days alone in a hotel room inspected by many bodyguards. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t have many good memories in this place. Fortunately, all the facilities and scenic spots on Yushan Island had been rebuilt, so it was very different compared to five years ago. In fact, It was as if the island had become a completely different place. Due to this, Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t overly bothered by those bad memories. Rong Yan¡¯s birthday party was very lively. That day, she said it was her birthday party, but Rong Yi was also born on the same day, so today was also Rong Yi¡¯s birthday party. The hotel¡¯s large top-floor bar was filled with people. Other than the Rong family¡¯s relatives and friends, most of them were Rong Yan and Rong Yi¡¯s classmates and friends. Young people of similar ages gathered together, laughing and chatting. They played all kinds of games without feeling tired at all. Sang Qianqian suddenly thought of her 18th birthday five years ago. Sang Pengcheng had wanted to hold a grand coming-of-age ceremony for his daughter. Countless guests had come, and it was even more lively than this birthday party. The thought made Sang Qianqian feel a little sad and emotional. If she hadn¡¯t taken Wen Xu out for a spin on her birthday, met Shen Hanyu, and fell in love with him at first sight. If that hadn¡¯t happened, the Sang family might still be the glorious Sang family in Ming City, and she would still be the Sang family¡¯s Young Miss who was doted on in a jar of honey and didn¡¯t know what the suffering and sorrow of the world were. She had once chosen to study medicine because her father wanted her to. At that time, the Sang family¡¯s Hongyuan group had a medical-related business branch, and Sang Pengcheng had intentions of handing this field over to Sang Qianqian in the future. If she hadn¡¯t known Shen Hanyu, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have had that nightmare and many things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Her life and fate would follow the path that her father set for her, and she would move forward step-by-step. Unfortunately, many things were unpredictable. The Sang family had given up their former foundation and she had faked her death to leave Ming City. Her perception had changed dramatically. She seemed to have fallen from the clouds to the ground and began to seriously think about her future. Later on, she really developed a strong interest in medicine. Despite her father and brother¡¯s dissuasion, she insisted on becoming a doctor. As a result, she entered a different circle and world that was completely different from the past. It was hard to tell which life was better. No matter which option she chose, there seemed to be a flaw in each one. However, there is no such thing as a life without regrets. She liked her current career, and her father and brother had made a lot of achievements in the medical field. Most importantly, the tragedy in the nightmare didn¡¯t happen. Their family was still safe and sound. Perhaps this was enough. Sang Qianqian was deep in thought as she quietly went downstairs and strolled to the beach. The beach was quiet at night and the sea breeze was cool. She sat on a bench and enjoyed the sea breeze for a while. Then, she got up and walked slowly along the coastline. In the night not far away, someone was sitting alone, drinking beer. There were many empty beer cans beside him. It seemed that this person also had something in his mind. Sang Qianqian stopped in her tracks and didn¡¯t walk forward. She turned around to return to the hotel, but after taking two steps, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. That figure was a little familiar. He kind of looked like¡­ Rong Yi? She quickly walked over as the young man, who was already a little tipsy, looked up. When he saw that it was Sang Qianqian, he was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± Sang Qianqian was a little speechless. ¡°Why are you drinking by the beach alone at this time?¡± Rong Yi turned his head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also sneak out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from you. Today is Rong Yan¡¯s birthday, and it¡¯s also your birthday. You¡¯re one of the stars of the birthday party.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°I just heard from Rong Yan that your brother will be coming over later after he¡¯s done with work at the company, so you had better go back. Otherwise, your brother will be worried if he can¡¯t find you.¡± Rong Yi didn¡¯t move or say anything. ¡°Then, if you don¡¯t want to leave, I¡¯ll leave first?¡± Sang Qianqian was planning to get Rong Yan to call him back. ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± Rong Yi looked at Sang Qianqian, who was about to leave, and suddenly said, ¡°Do you know that this is the first time I¡¯ve liked someone in my life? This is the first time I¡¯ve seriously wanted to pursue someone.¡± His voice was hoarse and full of bitterness. ¡°But you¡¯re someone I can¡¯t like or pursue.¡± Sang Qianqian sighed slightly. ¡°Rong Yi, you¡¯re still very young. In the future, you¡¯ll meet many different people. Who knows, you might even meet a girl you really like.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the future; I only want the present.¡± Rong Yi crumpled the beer can in his hand, and his eyes were slightly red. ¡°But I can¡¯t even afford it now.¡± In terms of age, strength, and methods, he was no match for Shen Hanyu. Rong Yi wasn¡¯t competitive at all. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to leave with dignity, but he really couldn¡¯t accept some things. Sang Qianqian was silent. She could understand Rong Yi¡¯s feelings at the moment, as she had also experienced similar depression and frustration when she was his age. ¡°Rong Yi, actually, when I was your age, I also liked someone.¡± Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°I even mustered up the courage to confess to him. Unfortunately, he rejected me in front of everyone. I cried for the entire afternoon, and my eyes were all swollen.¡± Rong Yi was stunned. A girl like Sang Qianqian had liked someone, and even confessed to them? ¡°Was it¡­ Shen Hanyu?¡± He remembered that in the information Rong Yan had gathered about Sang Qianqian, it was mentioned that she had suddenly transferred from an international school to an ordinary high school. Shen Hanyu seemed to be in that high school. Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°At that time, the sadness in my heart was no less than yours. But later, I found out that Shen Hanyu was someone I shouldn¡¯t have liked, so I gave up. Look at me now, aren¡¯t I living well too? Even now, when facing him, I can still remain calm and composed.¡± Rong Yi¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°But you know that Shen Hanyu has been teasing you.¡± ¡°I know. But many things have passed, and things are different now.¡± Sang Qianqian said seriously, ¡°Rong Yi, do you still remember that time when you brought me and Rong Yan to that resort? We had a great time that day. I treated you and Rong Yan as my younger brother and sister, and even more so, I treated you as friends. I hope that we can get along with each other like we did at that time; casual, natural, and happy.¡± They would always be friends. Rong Yi was silent for a while and didn¡¯t speak. After a while, he spoke in a very low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sang Qianqian was pleased. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry back. It¡¯s getting late¡­¡± Her voice stopped abruptly. In the dark night, Shen Hanyu¡¯s tall and cold figure stood silently not far away. She had no idea how long he had been standing there and how much he had heard of the conversation between her and Rong Yi. Chapter 102 - 102 Won’t You Give Us a Chance to Try to Be Together? 102 Won¡¯t You Give Us a Chance to Try to Be Together? Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t alone; Rong Ce was a few steps behind him. Knowing that Sang Qianqian was going to attend his siblings¡¯ birthday party, Rong Ce called Shen Hanyu after he was done with work. Naturally, he didn¡¯t invite Shen Hanyu to Yushan Island simply to attend the birthday party. Instead, he wanted to give him a chance to meet Sang Qianqian. In the end, the two of them couldn¡¯t find Sang Qianqian or Rong Yi at the banquet. At that moment, Rong Ce¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was afraid that his brother had done something overboard. Fortunately, Rong Yan said that Rong Yi had disappeared a long time ago and hadn¡¯t even eaten the birthday cake. However, Sang Qianqian had only left after eating the cake. ¡°Sister Qianqian should be returning to her hotel room to rest.¡± Rong Yan said as she was about to call Sang Qianqian. ¡°Then let her rest,¡± Shen Hanyu said. The birthday party venue was too noisy, so Rong Ce followed Shen Hanyu downstairs to the beach. In the end, he had only taken a few steps when he saw Rong Yi and Sang Qianqian¡¯s figures in the distance. The night was quiet, and the sea breeze was gentle, making Rong Yi¡¯s voice more clear to their ears. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the future; I only want the present.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t even afford it now.¡± Hearing Rong Yi¡¯s words, Rong Ce¡¯s face darkened. He was about to take his disappointing brother back, but Shen Hanyu stopped him. Afterward, Rong Ce listened to Sang Qianqian and Rong Yi¡¯s entire conversation with his heart in his mouth. Fortunately, Rong Yi didn¡¯t say anything he shouldn¡¯t have said or do anything he shouldn¡¯t have done. ¡ª Seeing that Sang Qianqian had already noticed them, Rong Ce walked over and greeted Sang Qianqian before reaching out to pull Rong Yi. ¡°You¡¯re the host of such a grand birthday party, so why are you here? We¡¯ve been looking for you.¡± Rong Ce said, ¡°Hurry up and go back with me. Big Brother still has a gift for you and Rong Yan.¡± Rong Yi got up silently and followed his brother back. However, he suddenly stopped in his tracks when walked past Shen Hanyu. The young man fearlessly looked up at Shen Hanyu and said coldly, ¡°Shen Hanyu, you should be glad that you met her five years before I did.¡± ¡°What are you saying? You¡¯re so rude!¡± Rong Ce was so angry that he pulled Rong Yi away, ¡°Even if it was five years later, you and Miss Sang wouldn¡¯t have a chance to do anything!¡± For someone like Shen Hanyu, once he fell, it would last for his entire life. No one could be as obsessed as Shen Hanyu; not even his brother. After Rong Yi and Rong Ce left, only Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian were left standing by the sea. Sang Qianqian stole a glance at Shen Hanyu. He was expressionless, and she couldn¡¯t tell if he was happy or angry. Feeling awkward and uneasy, Sang Qianqian walked a few steps away from Shen Hanyu. ¡°President Shen, why don¡¯t we go back as well?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her quietly, his dark eyes full of emotion. ¡°Take a walk with me.¡± Sang Qian was startled. Shen Hanyu said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s thoughts were seen through by him. Her face turned red, but she still followed him. They walked in silence. When she realized he was on the way to the top of Mount Yu, Sang Qianqian stopped in her tracks. ¡°This place doesn¡¯t seem to be open? Is it appropriate for us to go up like this?¡± Sang Qianqian looked hesitantly at the huge warning sign on the side of the road. The words ¡®Closed territory, no entry¡¯ were written on it. Under the bright landscape lights, it was unusually striking. ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. When he met the girl¡¯s puzzled gaze, he still explained, ¡°Yushan Island is an asset under Phoenix Technology¡¯s name.¡± He was Phoenix Technology¡¯s President, so of course he could enter. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t understand why a technology company would want to get involved in the real estate industry and buy Yushan Island. But one who had money was certainly willful at times. ¡°Then why is only this place closed?¡± Sang Qianqian asked casually. Shen Hanyu gave her a deep look. ¡°Think about it yourself.¡± Sang Qianqian fell silent. It was a little strange. His company bought this place and decided to open Yushan Island, but they closed this area off. They must have their own considerations and reasons. How could she, an outsider, know? Perhaps it was because this place was restricted from the public, but the road to the top of Mount Yu was exactly the same as it was five years ago. On the mountaintop, the quiet moonlight enveloped the small ancestral hall. Sang Qianqian walked around the ancestral hall and reminisced about the origins of the Immortal Couple Temple. The two statues in the ancestral hall were a man and a woman. The man was said to be a general, and the woman was his fianc¨¦e. The man was ordered to lead the army to fight against the Japanese, and the Japanese were defeated one after another. Afterward, he sent someone to infiltrate Yushan Island and kill everyone on the island, but only let his fianc¨¦e jump into the sea to escape. He then sent a Japanese disguised as a fisherman to save the woman and send her to the general. On the day the general besieged the Japanese, he was ambushed by the enemy and the army suffered heavy casualties. After investigating, they found out that the spy was brought into the army by his fianc¨¦e. The general felt that he had let down the Imperial Court and his dead brother, so he was determined to die. He wrote a letter of divorce and broke off the engagement. The woman¡¯s heart was broken as she cried and begged for forgiveness. However, the general hardened his heart and expelled her from the camp. Half a year later, the general received a letter. In the letter, there were details of the Japanese¡¯s stronghold and military arrangement. The general decided to take the risk and ended up winning the war. Only then did the general realize that the person who had sent him the letter was his ex-fianc¨¦e. For the past half a year, she had hidden in the enemy team¡¯s camp, lost her innocence, and endured humiliation, all for this day. Ultimately, the woman¡¯s wish had been fulfilled. After seeing the general one last time, she had no more worries and returned to Yushan Island to commit suicide by jumping into the sea. The general was extremely mournful. He ignored the strange looks of the world and held a wedding with the deceased woman. On their wedding night, he held the woman¡¯s corpse and sat silently all night. The next morning, the general personally buried the woman and then committed suicide in front of her grave. The later generations remembered their love and built an ancestral hall for them, naming it ¡°Immortal Couple Temple.¡± ¡ª Even though she knew that this story was just a legend and might not be true, Sang Qianqian still felt a sense of loss in her heart. Five years ago, she was still young and treated it as a sentimental love story. But five years later, with more life experience, she couldn¡¯t help but feel even more sad. When Sang Qianqian came out of the ancestral hall, she saw Shen Hanyu standing in front of the stone tablet in the courtyard, lost in thought as he read the words engraved on the stone. The night wind softly blew past his clothes, and the moonlight fell on him; shining on the man¡¯s extraordinarily handsome and cold face. Sang Qianqian thought back to five years ago when she met Shen Hanyu in the ancestral hall. She thought he had already left, but he was still waiting for her in front of the stone tablet. On the way back, she got a horrible stomach ache. It was Shen Hanyu who carried her down the mountain and sent her to the hospital. Sang Qianqian walked to Shen Hanyu¡¯s side with mixed feelings. The man turned around and looked down at her. In the night, Shen Hanyu¡¯s deep voice slowly rang out. ¡°Sang Qianqian, you don¡¯t hate me, do you? You can¡¯t like me because of that nightmare, but that nightmare and reality are miles apart. What you¡¯re worried about will never happen.¡± He stared into Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes with a cold, gentle, but restrained and forbearing gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s just treat this reunion as our first meeting. Won¡¯t you give us a chance to try to be together?¡± Chapter 103 - 103 Alright, I’ll Wait for Your Reply 103 Alright, I¡¯ll Wait for Your Reply Sang Qianqian did not hate Shen Hanyu. After all, he was the first person she had fallen in love with when she was a young girl. Even though she had been afraid of him because of that nightmare, she had never hated him. The Shen Hanyu in the real world was completely different from the one in the nightmare. He had never hurt her when the relationship between the Sang family and the Shen family was at its worst. Instead, when the reporters surrounded her, Shen Hanyu helped her out and even apologized to her when Shen Shaofeng said bad things to her. She still remembered how well Shen Hanyu had treated her, both in the past and in the present. However, because of that nightmare five years ago, her subconscious had been telling herself that Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t a person she should like. These thoughts slowly rooted in her as time passed. As for Shen Hanyu, she had always regarded him and her as two people from different worlds; parallel lines that should never cross each other. In her dream, Shen Hanyu must¡¯ve hated her, and that was why he took revenge on the Sang family. But now, he had feelings for her. Shen Hanyu was right. Reality and nightmares are different. In fact, they ran in opposite directions. Sang Qianqian realized that she was even more disappointing than she had thought. The last time, his words weren¡¯t even considered a confession, but it already made her uneasy. Now that he had really confessed, her heart was beating uncontrollably. This was the first time that she had lost her usual calmness in face of someone¡¯s confession. Instead of her usual demeanor, she felt helpless and flustered. ¡°If you still don¡¯t like me and want to leave, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice fell by her ear again. ¡°I will still keep my promise to you at the beach in Yuecheng.¡± If she really didn¡¯t like him, he would still let her go even though he was reluctant to. After all, for the past five years, all he had wanted in his life was for her to live well. However, before she left, he still wanted to try and fight for a bit, even if the chance was extremely slim. ¡ª She had been rejected by Shen Hanyu before, and she decided to stop liking him afterward. However, after hearing Shen Hanyu¡¯s words¡­ Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was beating at an unprecedented speed, and even her head felt a little dizzy as if she was lacking oxygen. Her rationality told her that she should reject it; It was best not to try anything out or start anything with Shen Hanyu. However, her slow-witted nerves didn¡¯t react in time. She heard herself say in a voice as soft as a mosquito, ¡°I-I have to think about this more¡­¡± Shen Hanyu was stunned for a while before he realized what Sang Qianqian had just said. He had thought that she would reject him directly, but he didn¡¯t expect her to say that she wanted to think about it. To him, this was already a surprise. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were unusually gentle as he looked at the girl, whose ears were almost red. His voice was also overly gentle as he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your reply.¡± Seeing a person who had always been cold suddenly become so gentle was truly a scary sight. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart trembled. ¡ª By the time they returned to the hotel room, Sang Qianqian¡¯s mind had finally calmed down. She couldn¡¯t tell if she was feeling regretful, nervous, or something else; her heart was in a mess. She sat for a long time before Rong Yan came back. ¡°Sister Qianqian, why did you leave so early?¡± Rong Yan was still having fun. ¡°Sister Sitong and Brother Tianyi were looking for you just now. We¡¯re going to play at Rainbow Beach tomorrow morning.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. She had promised Rong Yan that she would play with her for half a day after her birthday. ¡°There¡¯s actually no rainbow on Rainbow Beach. There are five-colored stones on it, and all kinds of shells dwell there. It¡¯s especially beautiful because it looks like a rainbow from afar. It¡¯s not a long distance from Yushan Island; we¡¯ll get there in twenty minutes by speedboat.¡± Rainbow Beach was a scenic spot that had just been developed this spring. Rong Yan didn¡¯t have the time to go there before this, and she remembered the place when Xia Sitong had told her about it. Sang Qian was slightly taken aback. ¡°That place isn¡¯t on this island?¡± ¡°No, we have to go out to sea. Sister Sitong has already contacted the speedboat driver.¡± Rong Yan enthusiastically continued, ¡°Sister Qianqian, you don¡¯t know yet, right? In the past, Yushan Island was the only scenic spot here. In recent years, the management had slowly developed more of these kinds of scenic locations around Yushan. Including Rainbow Beach, there are more than a dozen small islands to play around on.¡± She suddenly thought of something and took out a tourist map of Yushan Island from her bag. ¡°Sister Qianqian, can you see if there are any other islands around that you want to visit? We can have a good time there together tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Rong Yan went to the bathroom to take a shower. She had too much fun today and was covered in sweat. A few mischievous classmates had even smeared cake on her dress. Sang Qianqian¡¯s gaze fell on the panoramic tour guide, and she felt a little strange. Back then, the Yushan Island Scenic Area Project was a tourism project that the Sang family¡¯s Hongyuan group had focused on developing. Her brother, Sang Minglang, was the one in-charge of the project. After that, because of the car accident, Sang Minglang was sent to prison, and the Yushan Island project was forced to stop, never to be restarted for a while. When the Sang family left Ming City, they sold the project together with their other real estates. Every time Sang Minglang brought it up, he would look regretful. To his surprise, the project had continued to develop in Shen Hanyu¡¯s hands. Sang Qianqian took a picture of the tour guide and sent it to Sang Minglang. ¡°Brother, take a look at this. Yushan island¡¯s Scenic Area Project is developing quite well now. You don¡¯t have to feel regretful anymore.¡± Sang Minglang didn¡±t reply and called directly, ¡°What, you¡¯re in Yushan Island now?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a friend¡¯s birthday, so we¡¯re here to play.¡± ¡°Next time, go to another place. Don¡¯t go there.¡± Sang Minglang said. ¡°Why?¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. That was a tourist spot developed by Shen Hanyu¡¯s company. Sang Minglang snorted coldly, ¡°Shen Hanyu¡¯s Phoenix Technology has set up a real estate subsidiary to specifically acquire the real estate projects our Sang family had sold in the past, and Yushan Island is one of them. Everything else is fine, but the Yushan Island project makes me angry just at the mention of it.¡± Back then, Sang Minglang had spent a lot of effort on the Yushan Island project. According to his plan, after Yushan Island opened for business, it would bring all the islands around Mount Yu to life. In seven to ten years, Yushan Island and its surrounding islands would be transformed into the largest island with many scenic spots in Ming City, or even in the country. By then, the tourism revenue it would bring to the Hongyuan Group and Ming City would be immeasurable. Unfortunately, his plan had died before he could make it come true. For some reason, Shen Hanyu had gotten a few of Sang Minglang¡¯s subordinates to take charge of the Yushan Island Project a few years ago. Even though Sang Ming lang was far away in Yuecheng, how could he not pay attention to news from the business world? At first, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, the more he looked at it over the years, the more he felt that something was wrong. Last year, Sang Minglang went to Ming City for a business trip and had specially come to Yushan Island. Only then did he realize that Shen Hanyu had practically copied his original plans and vision for the island. By now, he had already completed nearly two-thirds of it. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Shen Hanyu is shameless? If he really wanted to develop it, couldn¡¯t he opt for a different strategy? What¡¯s the meaning of copying everything from my ideas?¡± Sang Minglang was really holding back his anger. ¡°Anyway, Qianqian, don¡¯t go to this place in the future anymore. Don¡¯t contribute a single cent to this place.¡± Sang Qianqian stood silent. Chapter 104 - 104 An Accident 104 An Accident Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t so arrogant as to think that Shen Hanyu bought those pieces of land for her. When the Sang family first sold those properties, because the price was much lower than the market price, people were swarming over to buy them like flies. From the perspective of investment, the properties were something worth putting money into. Since Shen Hanyu was a businessman, it was understandable for him to do what a businessman should do. Perhaps he copied her brother¡¯s plan for Yushan Island because it was indeed impeccable. However, in such a scenic place with many possible benefits, the top of the island was closed off to the people, which was a bit intriguing. Sang Qianqian recalled the time when Shen Hanyu looked at her meaningfully and said, ¡°Because I wanted to.¡± She had a vague guess in his heart. Could it be that the top of Yushan was not open to the public because of this place? Was it because they had met by chance here in the past? Even though this guess was a little narcissistic. But if it had nothing to do with her, why would Shen Hanyu want her to think about it herself? Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. Her thoughts were in a mess. Things that happened five years ago, and things that happened five years later, were all stuck in her mind. ¡ª The next morning. When she and Rong Yan got up and went to have breakfast, her head was still a little heavy. At the entrance of the restaurant, she ran into Rong Ce and Shen Hanyu. Sang Qianqian, who was originally drowsy, suddenly woke up. ¡°Where are you planning on going?¡± Rong Ce asked Rong Yan. ¡°Rainbow Beach,¡± Rong Yan said, ¡°Brother, do you and President Shen want to go?¡± Rong Ce smiled and shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ll be going back to the city now. We still have something to do.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Rong Yan said, heaving a sigh of relief in her heart. It was good that they aren¡¯t joining. If they did, everyone would probably not be able to fully have fun. Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze fell on the girl who was silent and had her eyes slightly lowered. She had dark circles under her eyes and looked a little listless. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well last night?¡± ¡°I slept pretty well¡­¡± Rong Yan subconsciously agreed. However, she realised that Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t looking at her at all when he said this. Instead, he was looking at Sang Qianqian. She quickly covered her mouth in embarrassment and quietly tugged on Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand, whispering, ¡°Sister Qianqian, President Shen is asking you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little picky about my bed,¡± Sang Qianqian replied perfunctorily. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t doubt her. ¡°Then don¡¯t stay here for too long. Go home and rest soon.¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°I know.¡± Rong Yan was a little confused. With a gossipy look in her eyes, she asked, ¡°Sister Qianqian, why is President Shen acting so strange? Why is he so gentle when he¡¯s talking to you?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m the doctor who¡¯s treating him?¡± Sang Qianqian said nonchalantly, ¡°Let¡¯s go have breakfast. We¡¯re running out of time.¡± The little girl was easy to coax and her attention was easily diverted. Seeing that it was almost time to set off, she immediately followed Sang Qianqian into the dining room. ¡ª When they reached the beach. Han Tianyi and Xia Sitong were already waiting for them. A few of Rong Yan¡¯s close classmates were also there. However, Rong Yi wasn¡¯t there. It was said that he had driven home after the birthday party yesterday. Xia Sitong contacted the management to arrange two yachts. Rong Yan¡¯s side was a little crowded, so Sang Qianqian, Xia Sitong, and Han Tianyi were on the same boat. Han Tianyi drove the boat in silence. It wasn¡¯t fast, and it didn¡¯t take long for Rong Yan¡¯s boat to leave him far behind. Xia Sitong took the initiative to chat with Sang Qianqian the entire way, introducing the surrounding scenery. As usual, Sang Qianqian was suspicious of her attitude and would occasionally respond with a few words. When they could see Rainbow Beach from afar, Xia Sitong warned, ¡°There are many reefs near Rainbow Beach. Tianyi, be careful.¡± However, it seemed that the more he was afraid of something, the more likely it would happen. The yacht¡¯s movement was slightly off course. Han Tianyi subconsciously turned the steering wheel to the side, but he used too much force and the boat swayed in the waves. Xia Sitong shrieked as she hugged onto the only lifebuoy on the boat. Han Tianyi tried to turn the boat around, but it crashed into another reef and flipped over. The moment the boat capsized, Sang Qianqian instinctively clung to the side of the boat. There were not only submerged reefs here, but also a lot of seaweed. When she sank into the water, her legs and feet were entangled, and she had to drink a few mouthfuls of water. When she finally broke free from the restraints, she floated up to the surface with a pale face. She saw Xia Sitong hugging a lifebuoy and floating on the surface of the sea with a panicked expression, looking like she was about to cry. ¡°T-Tianyi seems to have been washed away¡­¡± Not far away, Han Tianyi was bobbing up and down in the waves. He looked in Sang Qianqian¡¯s direction and was about to call for help when he was hit by the waves again. Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression changed slightly. In the past, between her and Han Tianyi, one had poor swimming skills, while the other didn¡¯t know how to swim at all. After so many years, she had improved so much, but Han Tianyi still hadn¡¯t learned how to swim. Seeing that Han Tianyi was drifting further and further away, Sang Qianqian gritted her teeth and let go of the side of the ship, swimming toward Han Tianyi with all her might. The moment she grabbed onto Han Tianyi¡¯s clothes, the man in the water felt as if he was grabbing onto a life-saving straw, and Sang Qianqian was dragged into the water. Sang Qianqian struggled to swim upwards, but Han Tianyi¡¯s strength was too much for her. Perhaps he was too frightened, but he held onto Sang Qianqian¡¯s waist tightly, afraid that she would let go of him. After a few ups and downs, she was exhausted. She tried her best to stick her head out and shouted, ¡°Han Tianyi, don¡¯t move. I won¡¯t leave you behind. I¡¯ll definitely get you out!¡± Han Tianyi¡¯s grip on her finally loosened. Sang Qianqian used all her strength to drag Han Tianyi to the nearest reef. When her hand finally touched the reef, she was almost out of strength. Han Tianyi was the first to climb up the rock and pulled Sang Qianqian up. He looked at Sang Qianqian with a complicated expression. ¡°Why did you save me despite the danger?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t save you, would you still be alive?¡± Sang Qianqian was also speechless, ¡°There¡¯s still me and Xia Sitong on this ship. Even if you don¡¯t care about us, shouldn¡¯t you think about yourself? The lives of three people were in your hands, but you were still driving absent-mindedly?¡± Although there were reefs here, it wasn¡¯t really dangerous. The distance between the reefs was enough for two yachts to pass through smoothly. As long as he paid a little attention, nothing would happen. However, Han Tianyi only turned the steering wheel when he was about to hit the reef. He was obviously not in the mood to drive the boat. Hearing Sang Qianqian¡¯s question, Han Tianyi lowered his head and looked a little ashamed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I was indeed distracted just now.¡± Sang Qianqian bit her lip and didn¡¯t say a word. She sat on the reef while hugging her knees, silently waiting for help. After Rong Yan arrived, she waited for a while. When she realised that they weren¡¯t following her, she immediately turned back to look for them. The Maritime Rescue Team also arrived very quickly and was the first to save Xia Sitong. Knowing their boat had capsized, Rong Yan¡¯s face turned pale with fear. When she saw Han Tianyi and sang Qianqian waiting on the reef, she burst into tears. They couldn¡¯t play anymore, so the rescue team sent them back to the hotel to change their clothes. Afterward, the management staff also rushed over and apologised profusely for the accident. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t stop crying as she and Xia Sitong both blamed themselves. Chapter 105 - 105 She Cant Live! 105 She Can¡¯t Live! Yushan Island¡¯s yacht originally had a good driver. However, the management knew that Xia Sitong had a close relationship with the Shen family, and they did provide yacht rental services for VIP guests. Therefore, they readily allocated two yachts to Xia Sitong without a second thought. Now that there was an accident, the management felt very wronged. Rong Yan was crying uncontrollably. She kept blaming herself for letting Xia Sitong contact a yacht for fun. Xia Sitong looked apologetic as well, ¡°This tourist spot was developed by Brother Hanyu¡¯s company. I was just thinking of letting everyone have fun, but who knew something like this would happen¡­¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a while. This matter did seem to be an unexpected situation. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t appropriate to blame anyone or hold anyone responsible. She could only admit that she was unlucky. After such a big incident, Rong Yan was no longer in the mood to play and insisted on accompanying Sang Qianqian home. After Sang Qianqian and Rong Yan left, Han Tianyi and Xia Sitong got into another car. As soon as the car door closed, Xia Sitong gave Han Tianyi a tight slap across the face with a ferocious expression. ¡°What did you promise me when I saved you? Why didn¡¯t you grab such a good opportunity?¡± Han Tianyi covered his burning face. His eyes were complicated. ¡°She saved me. How could I harm her?¡± Back then, when Sang Qianqian refused to plead on his behalf, he had some complaints in his heart. But seeing how Sang Qianqian had come to save him despite the danger, he really couldn¡¯t bear to do it. The friendship from their youth wasn¡¯t something that could be ignored just because he wanted to. ¡®Pa!¡¯ Another slap landed on the other side of Han Tianyi¡¯s face. ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of having you?¡± Xia Sitong asked. ¡°Do you still want to restore your Han family¡¯s former foundation?¡± She had gone to Shen Hanyu to plead for Han Tianyi¡¯s life. She had offered to help Han Tianyi get out of prison and rebuild his family in exchange for his compliance. Han Tianyi was once the person who was most familiar with Sang Qianqian. He knew her weakness very well, and that was why Xia Sitong was able to target her. Xia Sitong had originally thought that this plan would take some time, but who would have thought that it would be Rong Yan¡¯s birthday banquet? It was simply a heaven-sent opportunity. She had painstakingly planned this ¡®accident¡¯. She could¡¯ve let Sang Qianqian die silently in this accident without anyone finding out. There were no surveillance cameras on the sea, and she and Han Tianyi could be considered witnesses. They could prove that Sang Qianqian had drowned after falling into the sea. Today was supposed to be the day of Sang Qianqian¡¯s death, but Han Tianyi¡¯s kindness had ruined all her plans. How could Xia Sitong not feel angry and hateful? Han Tianyi was useless, but her plan had to succeed. Because Sang Qianqian had to die. Sang Qianqian can¡¯t live! ¡ª Perhaps it was due to the shock of falling into the sea and the fact she had been in the water for half a day, Sang Qianqian was still fine when she performed acupuncture on him that night. However, perhaps it was due to the shock of falling into the sea and the fact she had been in the water for half a day, but she woke up feeling a little uncomfortable the next morning. She had a splitting headache and some symptoms of a fever. She had some fever and cold medicines with her, so she took some and went to school. By noon, Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her fever got worse, and her whole body was sore and weak. She staggered when she walked, and her feet felt light. Rong Yan ran to help her apply for leave and sent her home. Seeing that she had taken her medicine and fallen asleep, she left worriedly. Sang Qianqian was in a deep sleep. When she was awoken by the ringing of her phone, she saw that the sky outside the window had already turned dark. Her mind was in a daze for a while before she picked up the phone. It was Rong Yan¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°Sister Qianqian, Sister Xitong and I came to visit you. We bought you dinner. Please open the door.¡± When Sang Qianqian opened the door, she saw Rong Yan carrying a lunchbox and Xia Sitong holding a bouquet of flowers. To be honest, she didn¡¯t welcome Xia Sitong to her house. However, since she was already here, she couldn¡¯t just not let her in. ¡°Sister Qianqian, are you feeling better?¡± Rong Yan asked worriedly, ¡°You really don¡¯t need to go to the hospital?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m a doctor myself.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°I have all the necessary medicine on hand. When we reach the hospital, they will also prescribe the same medicine.¡± She asked the two of them to sit down and was about to go to the kitchen to get some water when Rong Yan hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. Sister Qianqian, you can just sit down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about what happened today. I heard from Rong Yan that you were sick and I felt really bad. I thought that I had to come and see you no matter what.¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s expression was one of genuine concern and guilt. She placed the flowers in a vase on the table and carefully opened the lunchbox, taking out a bowl of porridge and several side dishes. ¡°You have a fever, so you can only eat something light. Rong Yan and I didn¡¯t know what you liked to eat, so we bought a little of every dish. Rong Yan and I have already eaten, so you should eat while it¡¯s hot.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Sang Qianqian and Xia Sitong had some unpleasant history, she might¡¯ve been touched by Xia Sitong¡¯s actions. She was indeed hungry. After thanking her, she lowered her head and started eating. Xia Sitong stood up and looked around the house, ¡°I heard from Rong Yan that you came to Ming City to study. This is the house the school arranged for you, right? The living conditions here are so tough, do you want to move to my place?¡± Sang Qianqian almost choked. She was in disbelief. ¡°Move to your place?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle Shen and I live in Yushui Bay, and the house there is quite big. If you come over, Uncle Shen will definitely be very happy.¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s expression was sincere. Sang Qianqian sized Xia Sitong up, feeling as though she was covered in a mysterious layer of fog. She could tell that Xia Sitong was trying her best to get on her good side. However, Sang Qianqian had a strange feeling for no reason. ¡°No need. This place is pretty good.¡± Sang Qianqian said lightly. Xia Sitong was a little regretful, but she didn¡¯t insist. After Sang Qianqian finished her porridge, Xia Sitong helped her clean up the lunchbox. Soon, Rong Yan brought her a glass of warm water. ¡°Sister Qianqian, you still need to take your medicine, right?¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°I feel like sleeping again first. I¡¯ll take the medicine later.¡± She still had to find Shen Hanyu at nine. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you drink some ginger soup first?¡± Just now, Rong Yan had been in the kitchen for a long time and didn¡¯t come out. She actually made her some ginger soup according to a method on the internet. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the school doctor. Sister Qianqian, you have a fever because you fell into the water and caught a cold. Ginger soup can help you dissipate the cold and help you recover faster.¡± The little girl was really sensible now. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go drink it in a bit.¡± Seeing that Sang Qianqian¡¯s spirits were slightly better, Rong Yan was afraid of disturbing her, so she didn¡¯t stay any longer with Xia Sitong. After telling her to rest well, they left. ¡ª Downstairs, Xia Sitong and Rong Yan separated. After getting into the car, she made a phone call. ¡°She¡¯s the only one living there.¡± Xia Sitong chuckled, ¡°She¡¯s sick tonight and will fall into a deep sleep after taking the medicine. This is the best time.¡± The person on the other end said something and the call was cut off. Xia Sitong peeked through the dark car window and swept her gaze across the floor where Sang Qianqian was staying, a cold and vicious glint flashing through her eyes. Five years ago, Sang Qianqian should¡¯ve died. She really shouldn¡¯t have come back. Chapter 106 - 106 Would It Be Too Late? 106 Would It Be Too Late? Shen Hanyu arrived home ten minutes later than the scheduled time. To Sang Qianqian¡¯s surprise, Shen Hanyu did not return alone. There was a man in a suit and leather shoes beside him, holding a folder in his hand. ¡°Is President Shen very busy today?¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. This was the first time she had seen him bring the company¡¯s employees and documents here. Shen Hanyu nodded and gave her a meaningful look. ¡°I¡¯m very busy,¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go back to your work first? I¡¯ll come back after you¡¯re done.¡± As Sang Qianqian spoke, she prepared to head back. ¡°President Shen¡¯s business is related to Miss Sang.¡± The man in the suit introduced himself with a smile, ¡°Miss Sang, I¡¯m Qin Lin, Phoenix Technology¡¯s Chief Lawyer. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Sang Qianqian was shocked. Shen Hanyu¡¯s busy matters were related to her? They entered the house and sat down. Qin Lin opened the folder and pushed an agreement in front of her. ¡°Miss Sang, please sign this agreement.¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at the agreement and saw the words :Phoenix Technology share transfer gift¡¯ at the top of the contract. Her eyes widened in confusion. ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°President Shen has the intention to give all the shares under his name to Miss Sang.¡± Qin Lin explained patiently, ¡°All the relevant procedures have been completed today. As long as you sign here, you will be Phoenix Technology¡¯s largest shareholder, effective immediately.¡± Sang Qianqian felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She was stunned for a long time before she regained her senses. She looked at Shen Hanyu, unable to understand his actions. ¡°Why would you give me your shares for no reason?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s tone was extremely calm. sincerity. ¡°Weren¡¯t you always worried that I would do something to the Sang family? After signing this agreement, I won¡¯t be able to do anything even if I wanted to.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Her heart was already in turmoil, and this impact made her dizzy, her ears buzzing. Was Shen Hanyu crazy? He wanted to give her all the shares of Phoenix under his name? ¡°President Shen, do you know what it means for me to sign this contract?¡± Sang Qianqian spoke with difficulty, ¡°The company that you painstakingly created will no longer be yours.¡± ¡°That depends on what¡¯s more important to me,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. To him, what he really wanted was for Sang Qianqian to let go of all her worries and be willing to be with him. Sang Qianqian stared at him as if she was looking at a monster. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I won¡¯t sign this document.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her quietly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel pressured. I just want you to be at ease; As for how you should reply, you can follow your heart.¡± ¡°Then all the more reason for me to not sign this.¡± Sang Qianqian pushed the agreement back to him. ¡°It¡¯s better for President Shen to keep this agreement.¡± Qin Lin looked at Sang Qianqian, then at President Shen who had a strange expression on his face, shaking his head. President Shen wanted to give her such a big gift, but didn¡¯t he think that it would scare her? The air in the room was stifling. After a long while, Shen Hanyu finally said in a deep voice, ¡°Qin Lin, you go back first.¡± Qin Lin felt relieved and immediately got up to leave. Sang Qianqian entered the bedroom as Shen Hanyu laid down. He was silent for a while. ¡°If you change your mind, you can look for me anytime.¡¯ Sang Qianqian laughed and was angry at the same time. ¡°I will never change my mind.¡± Why would she want his company? She wasn¡¯t interested in business. In that nightmare, Shen Hanyu had indeed tried to harm the Sang family, but reality was completely different from the nightmare. She wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person. Sang Qianqian lowered her eyes and opened the acupuncture bag. She said softly, ¡°I believe in your promise.¡± She believed that he would never hurt her or the Sang family. She didn¡¯t know why, but she had this inexplicable intuition now. From Shen Hanyu¡¯s angle, he could clearly see that the girl¡¯s long eyelashes were lowered, like a butterfly¡¯s wings gently fluttering. Her lips were slightly pursed under her small and straight nose. Just because of her ¡°I believe in your promise¡±, Shen Hanyu suddenly wanted to hug her. However, he still took a deep breath and resisted the urge. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to say that she believed him. If he really hugged her, the consequences would be foreseeable. ¡ª Sang Qianqian had a deep sleep that night because she had taken her cold medicine. In the pitch-black corridor, a figure silently unlocked Sang Qianqian¡¯s door and entered. The man poured the contents of the bucket around the living room and the bedroom door. If Sang Qianqian were to wake up at this moment, she would be able to easily tell that this was the smell of gasoline. A tiny match cut through the darkness, giving off a weak light and drawing a beautiful arc in the darkness. The figure retreated silently, as if he had never been here before. As the match fell to the ground, Pandora¡¯s Box seemed to have been opened. The devil in the flames was released, gradually revealing its ferocious and terrifying fangs as it devoured everything in the room. The furniture in the living room was soon burned by the fire, and the thick smoke entered the bedroom. Sang Qianqian choked and woke up from her deep sleep, coughing violently. Outside the bedroom, there was a sea of fire. Even though the flames were quite a distance away, Sang Qianqian could already feel the terrifying heat. Sang Qianqian found a piece of clothing to cover her nose and mouth. Afterward, she quickly got off the bed, wanting to go out. Alas, she found that she had no way to go forward, and no way to retreat. In front of her was a raging sea of fire, and she couldn¡¯t get out at all. Behind her was the 13th floor window, which was already starting to heat up. Moreover, even her cell phone was left charging in the living room. It was impossible for her to call for help. Ultimately, Sang Qianqian had no choice but to retreat into her bedroom. She found the safest corner and crouched down. The thick and choking smoke made her cough non-stop. Her consciousness gradually became hazy. In her daze, Sang Qianqian thought that she was really going to die this time. But she hadn¡¯t given Shen Hanyu an answer yet. If she wanted to promise him now and was willing to try to be with him, would it be too late? ¡ª When Sang Qianqian woke up, she was already in the hospital. She seemed to have had a dream. In the dream, someone held her tightly in his arms and came out of the sea of fire. She could vaguely hear the man¡¯s extremely low and hoarse voice in her ear. It was as if it was separated by the clouds, but it was so clear. ¡°Sang Qianqian, you must stay alive. Don¡¯t ever think of leaving in front of me like you did five years ago.¡± There was a dull pain in his tone, and there was a bit of gnashing of teeth. ¡®She must live, she must live.¡¯ The voice dragged her soul through the endless darkness. At this moment, it finally seemed to have returned to her body. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Wen Xu¡¯s eyes were red, and he held her hand with an ecstatic expression. He helped Sang Qianqian sit up, and she stiffly turned her head to look at her surroundings. Wen Xu was the only one in the ward. Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t there. Chapter 107 - 107 You Can’t Go Back on Your Words 107 You Can¡¯t Go Back on Your Words ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Hanyu?¡± Sang Qianqian opened her mouth, but realised that her voice was extremely hoarse as her throat had been burnt. With every word she said, she felt a sharp pain in her throat, as if something rough had brushed past it. Wen Xu wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°Shen Hanyu, he¡­¡± Sang Qianqian endured the pain in her throat. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, then I¡¯ll go find him myself.¡± She got up and was about to get off the bed when Wen Xu stopped her and whispered, ¡°Sister, Shen Hanyu¡­ Is injured.¡± The fire was too big, and almost everything in the house was burned down. When Shen Hanyu rushed in to carry Sang Qianqian out, he was hit by a collapsed beam. At that time, he held Sang Qianqian firmly in his arms, not letting her get hurt at all. He gritted his teeth and carried her to a safe place. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart felt as if an invisible hand was clenching it, and she was a little breathless. Her face was unusually pale. ¡°He¡¯s badly injured?¡± ¡°In any case, it¡¯s not a light injury.¡± By the time Wen Xu got the news and rushed to the hospital, Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian had already been sent to the emergency room. Sang Qianqian had inhaled too much smoke until she suffocated and temporarily went unconscious, but fortunately, she was fine and there were no burns on her body. However, Shen Hanyu was different. He had been hit by a hot beam and suffered a serious burn on his back. He was in the emergency room for five to six hours. After he came out, Wen Xu went to take a look at him. His body was wrapped in layers of bandages and he was unconscious. Shen Hanyu¡¯s ward was one floor above Sang Qianqian¡¯s. Wen Xu was unable to persuade Sang Qianqian. Even though the doctor advised her to rest in bed, she still insisted on looking for Shen Hanyu, so Wen Xu could only accompany her. Guo Muyang stood outside the ward and was making a phone call, exhausted. ¡°Cancel all the meetings that can be cancelled and postpone those that can¡¯t. I¡¯ll deal with them when I come back tomorrow.¡± Glancing at Sang Qianqian, Guo Muyang hung up the phone. ¡°Miss Sang¡­¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t seem to notice him as she pushed the door open and entered the ward. Guo Muyang sighed and looked at Wen Xu. ¡°Why did you bring Miss Sang here? I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll be agitated if she sees Hanyu now¡­¡± ¡°Why is Shen Hanyu living opposite of my sister?¡± Wen Xu asked. Phoenix Technology¡¯s President was actually living in such a place. His sister had no other choice because of her studies, but what about Shen Hanyu? ¡°For the convenience of treatment,¡± Guo Muyang didn¡¯t know that Sang Qianqian had hidden her treatment from Wen Xu. ¡°It¡¯s not safe for your sister to always take a taxi back and forth at night. The incident in Shengshi Club last time has already taught us a big lesson.¡± ¡°Treatment?¡± Wen Xu frowned. ¡°Why would my sister want to treat Shen Hanyu?¡± ¡°Did you not know?¡± Guo Muyang was surprised. ¡°Your sister said that as long as Hanyu doesn¡¯t hold Zhongwen Film and Television Group accountable, she¡¯s willing to come to Ming City to treat Hanyu¡¯s insomnia and headache.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®the incident in Shengshi Club¡¯?¡± ¡°You sure have a lot of questions.¡± Guo Muyang rubbed his temples. He had stayed by Shen Hanyu¡¯s side the entire night, and he was worried and exhausted. He didn¡¯t think much of it and simply told him what had happened that night. He said seriously, ¡°Since you¡¯ve mentioned this, you should go back and find a chance to tell your brother about it. Tell him to stop doing such immoral things. Otherwise, if he really angers Hanyu one day, no one can save the Wen family anymore.¡± After he finished speaking, Wen Xu didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Guo Muyang raised his head and looked at him in shock. ¡°Wen Xu, are you alright?¡± His face was as pale as Sang Qianqian¡¯s. Wen Xu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡± ¡°No, but I can help you buy some.¡± Guo Muyang felt that there was something wrong with Wen Xu¡¯s condition. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Wen Xu shook his head, his voice unusually low. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Vice President Guo to buy a pack of cigarettes for me.¡± Guo Muyang quickly left as Wen Xu sat on the bench, almost dejected and weak, holding his head in his hands. He finally knew why Wen Hao and Ding Aojia¡¯s wedding had turned into a farce when he saw Long Junzhe¡¯s tragic state on the news a few days ago. There had never been a moment like this where he hated himself so much for being useless. Ever since he was young, it was always Sang Qianqian who protected him behind his back and helped him solve all sorts of problems. He thought that Shen Hanyu let the Wen family off because he found his conscience. However, he didn¡¯t know that Sang Qianqian had to bear the consequences for him. ¡ª In the ward, sang Qianqian looked at Shen Hanyu in a daze. The man¡¯s eyes were tightly closed. His face, which had always been well-defined and handsome, was now pale and weak. Sang Qianqian¡¯s tears could not help but flow down. She held Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand gently, her heart aching. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but sob. ¡°Shen Hanyu, didn¡¯t you say you would wait for my reply?¡± In the quiet ward, the girl sobbed. ¡°Wake up. If you wake up, I¡¯ll promise to be with you¡­ Cold tears fell on the back of the man¡¯s hand. Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand moved slightly, and he opened his eyes with some difficulty. The intense pain in his back caused him to be in a daze. When he finally understood that the girl who was holding his hand and crying non-stop wasn¡¯t an illusion, Shen Hanyu subconsciously held her hand. Sang Qianqian was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked up in surprise and met Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze with her teary eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°You just said it; you can¡¯t go back on your words.¡± The man¡¯s voice was extremely low and hoarse. His dark and hot eyes stared at her without blinking. ¡°There¡¯s no use regretting it anymore. I heard everything.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s ears turned red and she whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for this fire, she would never have thought she was on the verge of death. The last person she thought of was Shen Hanyu. She thought that she should have agreed to Shen Hanyu¡¯s request earlier so that she could have a proper relationship with the person she used to love. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have lived his life in vain. Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t have any regrets. Although it was a little unbelievable now that she thought about it, she really did think so when she was in a daze. Shen Hanyu looked at the girl deeply. His throat was dry. The speed of his blood flow seemed to have suddenly accelerated. He could clearly feel that his heart was beating very hard, so hard that it could jump out of his chest at any time. The door suddenly opened, and the attending doctor walked in with a nurse. Sang Qianqian panicked and tried to pull her hand away, but Shen Hanyu held on even tighter. ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just here to check on the patient¡¯s condition.¡± The attending doctor said gently, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. There¡¯s no big problem now that you¡¯re awake.¡± As the doctor spoke, he looked at the obviously shy and uneasy Sang Qianqian, as well as her hand that was being held tightly by Shen Hanyu. ¡°And this lady is?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend,¡± Shen Hanyu replied with a smile. Sang Qianqian¡¯s face instantly turned as red as a tomato. Chapter 108 - 108 Your New Boyfriend 108 Your New Boyfriend The doctor nodded in understanding and said meaningfully, ¡°President Shen hasn¡¯t recovered from his serious injuries yet, so he still needs to be more restrained.¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. He was just holding Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand, so why did he need to restrain himself? However, he still nodded seriously. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The tips of Sang Qianqian¡¯s ears were so red that they could drip blood, and her cheeks were burning hot. This person didn¡¯t explain anything at all. Instead, he deliberately made people misunderstand. ¡ª After the doctor left. Guo Muyang strode into the room. Seeing that Shen Hanyu had woken up, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Otherwise, when Uncle Shen comes over later, I wouldn¡¯t know what to say to him¡­¡± Before he could finish, his eyes fell on Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian¡¯s hands, stunned. Sang Qianqian felt as if there was a dagger on her back. She hurriedly retracted her hand and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll come see you later.¡± She turned around and left as if he was escaping. She didn¡¯t know why she was so nervous when she heard that Shen Shaofeng was coming. Shen Hanyu watched as the girl¡¯s figure disappeared out of the door with a deep smile on his face. Guo Muyang looked excited. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything wrong, did I? Miss Sang just let you hold her hand, and she said she¡¯ll come see you tomorrow? Is there something going on between you two?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± Shen Hanyu corrected him calmly. ¡°We¡¯re already together.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. What kind of speed was this?! He thought that they would have to go back and forth for a long time before they could make any progress. He didn¡¯t expect them to be together just like that. This was really worthy of celebration! Shen Hanyu glanced at him and asked, ¡°You called my dad? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that his legs will be an inconvenience, so was there a need to alarm him?¡± ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me; It was Xia Sitong who called him.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°Sitong was extremely anxious. She asked if you were injured and which hospital you were in. I was afraid of alarming Uncle Shen, so I didn¡¯t let her come. I told her that you were out of danger, but who knew that she would take the initiative to ask Uncle Shen to come along.¡± Shen Hanyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°How did she know I was injured?¡± ¡°How would I know? Maybe she found out from Rong Yan.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°This morning, Rong Yan and Rong Yi came over with Rong Ce. Rong Yan was crying like crazy, saying things were fine when she and Sitong bought food for Miss Sang last night. They didn¡¯t expect her apartment to catch fire in the middle of the night¡­¡± Rong Yan had bought breakfast early in the morning to visit Sang Qianqian. When she realised that the house had been burned down, she was almost scared to death. She couldn¡¯t get through to Sang Qianqian¡¯s phone either. Rong Yan called her brother, Rong Ce, for help. Only then did she find out that Sang Qianqian was injured and was in the hospital. She rushed over in a hurry. Before Sang Qianqian woke up, the Rong siblings had just left. Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression turned cold at the mention of the fire. ¡°Get someone to investigate the people who went in and out of the staff building last night.¡± When he realised that something was amiss last night and barged into Sang Qianqian¡¯s room to look for her, it was only around 9:50 pm. In a short 20 minutes, the fire in Sang Qianqian¡¯s house had already reached the heavens. At that time, the fire in the living room was the fiercest, completely cutting off any possibility of escape from the bedroom. Furthermore, Shen Hanyu sensed a strong smell of gasoline. Guo Muyang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s already been arranged. The police found traces of gasoline spilling at the scene last night, and they suspect it was arson.¡± His expression turned serious. ¡°Who is it that wants to harm Miss Sang? How dare they do it so brazenly?¡± Long Junzhe was currently in prison, and it was said that he was mentally unstable. As for Wen Hao and Ding Aojia, they wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do anything with their current situation. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know many people in Ming City, and there were probably not many who knew she was still alive. This person dared to break into Sang Qianqian¡¯s room and set it on fire. He was truly audacious and didn¡¯t want to live. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t answer, but his eyes were cold. There was naturally a price to pay for being so brazen. A sound came from outside the door as Xia Sitong pushed Shen Shaofeng in his wheelchair, looking anxious. ¡°Brother Hanyu, you¡­¡± Xia Sitong looked at Shen Hanyu with reddened eyes. ¡°Rong Yan told me everything. Why are you willing to give up your life for Sang Qianqian?¡± Shen Hanyu frowned unhappily. ¡°Did you come all the way here just to tell me this?¡± Xia Sitong bit her lip hard, and Shen Shaofeng tried to smooth things over. ¡°Sitong was just worried about you. What did the doctor say about your injury? And how is Miss Sang?¡± ¡°His life isn¡¯t in danger. It¡¯s just that the burn on his back is more serious, and it might leave a scar.¡± Guo Muyang quickly said, ¡°Miss Sang is fine. She came to see Hanyu just now, and she left right before you arrived.¡± Shen Shaofeng finally felt relieved. ¡°I heard that you moved from Imperial Creek Terrace and now live opposite Miss Sang. Is this true?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s cold and sharp eyes swept over Guo Muyang like the sharpest blade. Only Guo Muyang and Qin Lin knew he had moved to the opposite side of Sang Qianqian¡¯s apartment. Even Qin Lin didn¡¯t know what happened to him last night, so he couldn¡¯t have said anything. Only Guo Muyang knew. At that moment, Guo Muyang was really complaining in his heart. It was all Rong Yan¡¯s fault for being too clingy. She had asked how Shen Hanyu appeared in time to save Sang Qianqian. He had casually said that it was because they were neighbors, but who knew that this little girl would have such a big mouth and actually told everyone about it? Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything. Shen Shaofeng knew that it was true, but he didn¡¯t know what to feel. ¡°Hanyu, I¡¯m afraid Miss Sang doesn¡¯t have feelings for you anymore. Why do you have to go this far?¡± He sighed after a long while. ¡°Uncle Shen, you¡¯re wrong. Who said that Miss Sang has no feelings for Hanyu?¡± Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hanyu and Miss Sang are already a couple!¡± Shen Shaofeng was stunned. He looked at Shen Hanyu in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really,¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. Shen Shaofeng was overjoyed, but Xia Sitong¡¯s expression changed. ¡ª When Sang Qianqian left Shen Hanyu¡¯s ward, she found Wen Xu smoking by the window, looking down in the dumps. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sang Qianqian was bewildered. He was clearly fine when he accompanied her just now. Wen Xu forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Have you finished checking on Shen Hanyu?¡± Sang Qianqian replied with an ¡°Mm¡±¡®, hesitating whether to tell him about her relationship with Shen Hanyu or not. Wen Xu was prejudiced against Shen Hanyu, and if she told him now, he would probably go to Shen Hanyu to settle the score. More importantly, Shen Hanyu was severely injured. Why don¡¯t we wait a little longer? It wouldn¡¯t be too late to tell Wen Xu after she has laid some foundation with Shen Hanyu in advance. ¡ª Not long after, Sang Qianqian returned to the ward. Guo Muyang personally came over to give her a phone. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Sang¡¯s phone burn to ashes? This is for you from Hanyu.¡± Guo Muyang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s our company¡¯s latest mobile phone.¡± Wen Xu frowned. ¡°My sister¡¯s phone is gone, and I can buy it for her. Shen Hanyu doesn¡¯t need to be so generous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. He already gave it to me, so I¡¯ll just use this.¡± Sang Qianqian hurriedly took it, and Wen Xu didn¡¯t say anything. She swiped on her phone screen and installed WeChat. Sang Qianqian was just about to ask for leave from her school teacher when a friend request verification message was sent over. [Your New Boyfriend] Sang Qianqian was speechless. Chapter 109 - 109 Special Protection 109 Special Protection Sang Qianqian had not added Shen Hanyu on WeChat and only had his contact number. When she saw the verification message, she felt a little strange. Shen Hanyu added her as a friend, but he emphasized himself as her new boyfriend. What did he mean by this? [When did you say you¡¯d come to see me later?] Without any small talk, Shen Hanyu¡¯s first sentence caught Sang Qianqian off guard. Sang Qianqian thought for a moment and replied, [9 pm?] She was just about to give him acupuncture treatment. Shen Hanyu replied, [That¡¯s too late of a time.] It was just three words, but Sang Qianqian seemed to have seen the man¡¯s frown. Sang Qianqian replied, [Then when do you want to do it?] Shen Hanyu replied, [At noon.] Sang Qianqian replied, [But It¡¯s only 10 o¡¯clock now.] It was only two hours away from noon, and she had only left his place half an hour ago. Shen Hanyu replied, [So?] Sang Qianqian was speechless. Thinking of his injury, her heart softened. [Then I¡¯ll go over to find you after lunch.] Shen Hanyu replied, [You can eat with me.] Sang Qianqian replied, [No.] Wen Xu was still at her place, and he had just asked her what she wanted to eat for lunch and had already made a reservation in advance. On the other end of the line, Shen Hanyu stared at the girl¡¯s message and smiled. Reading her ¡°No¡±, he could imagine her saying that in a coquettish tone. ¡ª Sang Qianqian contacted a teacher at her Medical School and told him that she would be taking a day off. At the same time, she borrowed an acupuncture kit from the school. All of her things had been destroyed in that fire last night. Wen Xu went to the school to retrieve it. When he returned, he heard from Sang Qianqian that she had already been discharged. Wen Xu was anxious. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s just a few trivial matters at school. What¡¯s the point of going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter for you, but it¡¯s a professional improvement for me.¡± Sang Qianqian said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not injured at all; It¡¯s just that my throat hurts a little. I¡¯ll be fine after taking some medicine.¡± When Director Xue had asked her to study at Ming City University, although it was to treat Shen Hanyu¡¯s illness, this arrangement had taken a lot of effort. Sang Qianqian studied Western medicine, but this time, she was studying Chinese medicine. The perception of Chinese medicine in society is somewhat polarized. Those who believe in it treat it like a god, while those who don¡¯t sneer at it. Before she set off, Director Xue once said earnestly, ¡°Western medicine does have many modern treatment methods, but Chinese medicine has been passed down in our country for thousands of years, so it must have its own advantages. Some diseases that Western medicine can¡¯t cure can be cured by Chinese medicine. For example, Shen Hanyu¡¯s headache and insomnia can be cured by Chinese medicine with a prescription and a period of acupuncture treatment.¡± What Director Xue meant was that he hoped Sang Qianqian could dabble in both Chinese and Western medicine so that they could benefit each other. ¡°It will be very beneficial for your future career.¡± The month-long Advanced Studies trip had indeed opened up an ancient and mysterious door to medicine for her. The practical acupuncture lessons every night had benefited her a lot, and Sang Qianqian really didn¡¯t want to miss out on it. Moreover, it was only a mild respiratory burn, so it really wasn¡¯t a big deal. A day of observation was enough. It was a waste of time to stay in the hospital. Wen Xu couldn¡¯t argue with Sang Qianqian. After all, she was a doctor. In the end, he could only helplessly say, ¡°Then you can leave the hospital tomorrow and stay at my place. You won¡¯t be able to go back to your place, after all.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡ª During lunch. Sang Qianqian coughed. ¡°Wen Xu, what do you think of Shen Hanyu?¡± Wen Xu ate and replied a little nonchalantly, ¡°He¡¯s alright.¡± Shen Hanyu was willing to stand up for his Sister Qian. He taught Long Junzhe, Wen Hao, and Ding Aojia a lesson, and he even risked his life to rush into the fire to save Sister Qian. To be able to do all this, Shen Hanyu really was a fine person. Sang Qianqian was slightly taken aback ¡°Then, do you think that someone like him is suitable as a boyfriend?¡± Wen Xu immediately raised his eyes, puzzled and vigilant. ¡°Whose boyfriend? Sister, you¡¯re not going to give yourself to him just because he saved you, are you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with repaying him with my body.¡± Sang Qianqian said on purpose, ¡°Shen Hanyu is handsome, young, and successful. He treats me very well, and he is the perfect boyfriend I have in mind.¡± Wen Xu looked as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°Sister, are you serious?¡± Sang Qianqian was amused. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care if it¡¯s true or not. Just answer my question first.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s face was filled with a complicated expression. However, after thinking for a moment, he answered seriously, ¡°If he were to be someone¡¯s boyfriend, he would probably be quite good at taking care of his significant other.¡± Although Shen Hanyu looked very cold, Wen Xu could more or less guess his personality from his way of doing things after knowing him for so long. Shen Hanyu was a very protective person. Once someone is close to him, as long as it did not cross his bottom line, Shen Hanyu would tolerate them and even give them special treatment. A few years ago, when Guo Muyang had just been promoted as Phoenix Technology¡¯s Vice President, it was said that there was a lot of controversy about his ability within the company. For one thing, he was too young and had an easy-going personality. For another, he wasn¡¯t like Shen Hanyu, a founder who had extraordinary talent in research and development and decision-making skills. With Guo Muyang¡¯s qualifications, the company¡¯s top management did not approve of him. Not long after Guo Muyang took office, he caused a huge loss to the company because of a mistake in decision-making. At that time, the news was spreading like wildfire within Phoenix. Everyone thought that Guo Muyang wouldn¡¯t be able to stay as the Vice President for long. But who knew that not only did Shen Hanyu not blame him, but he even let Guo Muyang take charge of another important project? Of course, Guo Muyang didn¡¯t let Shen Hanyu down. With this project, he made a beautiful comeback and gradually established his own prestige in Phoenix. Shen Hanyu¡¯s love for Guo Muyang could be said to be due to his work, and it was even more so for Xia Sitong. After all, he and Sang Qianqian had both seen for themselves how Shen Hanyu had treated Xia Sitong back then. After Xia Sitong graduated from University, she started her own studio. In a short period of time, she had gained some fame in the design field, and it was all thanks to Shen Hanyu¡¯s strong support. It seems that Wen Xu¡¯s evaluation of Shen Hanyu was higher than Sang Qianqian had expected. Sang Qianqian felt more at ease and stopped eating. She took the acupuncture bag and said, ¡°Take your time to eat. I¡¯m going upstairs to perform acupuncture on Shen Hanyu.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t tell me you really have feelings for him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Sang smiled lightly. ¡°After all, I used to like him.¡± Wen Xu was speechless. Sister, you¡¯re also aware that you liked him before. A good horse doesn¡¯t go back to the grass, Sister! However, Sang Qianqian had already walked away briskly, leaving Wen Xu speechless and confused. ¡ª Sang Qianqian had just arrived outside Shen Hanyu¡¯s ward when she heard voices coming from inside. ¡°Brother Hanyu, don¡¯t you think that you confirmed your relationship with Sang Qianqian too quickly?¡± It was Xia Sitong¡¯s voice, ¡°She might have made this decision out of gratitude for you saving her. You¡¯re sincere, but she was probably acting on impulse¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°I told you last time that it¡¯s none of your business,¡± Shen Hanyu interrupted her, suppressing his anger. ¡°You¡¯re in no place to interfere in my relationship with her. Xia Sitong, do you really want me to completely fall out with you?¡± Chapter 110 - 110 Look at Me and Answer 110 Look at Me and Answer Xia Sitong continued, ¡°Brother Hanyu, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. She doesn¡¯t even like you, so why did you¡­¡± Sang Qianqian was drunk as well as she pushed the door open and entered. She swept a cold gaze over Xia Sitong, ¡°Are you some sort of mind-reader? How do you know if I like him or not?¡± Even in their previous few meetings, Xia Sitong had always been friendly towards Sang Qianqian. However, Sang Qianqian never had a good impression of Xia Sitong. Furthermore, she couldn¡¯t accept the fact that Xia Sitong had said such irresponsible things behind her back even after knowing that he and Shen Hanyu were already in a relationship. What was even more infuriating was that Shen Hanyu had already told Xia Sitong to stop saying such ridiculous things. Xia Sitong knew that Shen Hanyu was injured, but she still wanted to provoke him. This was too much. Sang Qianqian thought that Xia Sitong cared about Shen Hanyu, but if she really did, why would she be so anxious to tell him this when he was still in the hospital? She really didn¡¯t want Shen Hanyu to be with her. Couldn¡¯t she at least wait until he was discharged? Xia Sitong¡¯s actions, whether it was from the perspective of Shen Hanyu¡¯s girlfriend or a doctor, were something that Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t tolerate. ¡°Five years ago, I fell in love with him at first sight. I believe you know very well how much effort I put in to pursue him.¡± It was either Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything or cut off all of Xia Sitong¡¯s presumptuous thoughts the moment she did, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? When a person meets an old crush, they would still be moved by the person they had fallen for when they were young. Do you think I¡¯d sacrifice myself just because I¡¯m grateful to him?¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s face was as stiff as a board. Even Shen Hanyu looked at Sang Qianqian in shock, as he had not expected her to say that. ¡°If you¡¯re interested in Brother Hanyu as a person, and not in his status, wealth, or wealth, then of course I¡¯ll be happy for you.¡± Xia Sitong forced a smile, and almost said that Sang Qianqian was only interested in Shen Hanyu¡¯s status and wealth. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Brother Hanyu would entrust his heart to the wrong person. What other people want is not his heart, but something else.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t blame you for thinking that way. I do look like I¡¯m in a rather dire state now.¡± Sang Qianqian blinked. ¡°But there¡¯s no other way. When it comes to love, it¡¯s enough as long as both of us are willing. No matter how much you say, it¡¯s useless even if he doesn¡¯t mind. Xia Sitong, I really advise you not to be a busybody.¡± ¡°Qianqian, actually, I really want to be good friends with you and get along well with you.¡± Xia Sitong bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Brother Hanyu would get hurt, that¡¯s why I said that. I¡¯m not targeting you, and I¡¯m not trying to ruin your relationship¡­¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened, and he was about to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t. You and I will never be good friends,¡± Sang Qianqian replied indifferently. ¡°Five years ago, you knew that Ding Aojia was looking for me, but you hid the truth from Wen Xu. By then, we could no longer be friends.¡± This was the first time Shen Hanyu had heard Sang Qianqian talk about what had happened five years ago. He had thought that Xia Sitong really didn¡¯t know where Sang Qianqian had gone. So, from the start, she didn¡¯t want him to get close to Sang Qianqian so badly to the point that she could turn a blind eye to Sang Qianqian being in danger? He didn¡¯t know that Xia Sitong, who was only 17 or 18 years old back then, could actually be so ruthless. A dark haze gathered in Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes as he looked at Xia Sitong with an extremely cold gaze. Xia Sitong¡¯s face flashed with panic, but she quickly calmed down, ¡°I-I really didn¡¯t know that Ding Aojia was looking for you. It¡¯s been so long since that incident, there must be some sort of misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°So let¡¯s not talk about what happened five years ago. Let¡¯s just talk about the present.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of a smile in her clear eyes. ¡°My boyfriend is badly injured now, so he needs to maintain a happy mood and rest well. In view of what you said today, which made my boyfriend very unhappy, in the future when he is in the hospital, can you please not come here again? I don¡¯t want him to be agitated again.¡± Her words were not polite at all, and she kept calling Shen Hanyu boyfriend. Xia Sitong¡¯s eyes reddened as she turned to Shen Hanyu for help. ¡°Brother Hanyu, actually, I didn¡¯t want to come over this afternoon. Uncle Shen was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to eat well in the hospital, so he asked me to bring you some food from home¡­¡± ¡°He asked you to bring him food, but he didn¡¯t ask you to say those things that you shouldn¡¯t have said.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was very cold. He already gave off a distant and cold feeling, and when his face darkened, he looked even more grave and stern. There was a kind of coldness that made people feel intimidated. His tone was emotionless. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to come back in the future.¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s eyes were red as she clenched her fists unconsciously, her nails almost digging into her palms. In the past, whenever she brought up Shen Shaofeng, Shen Hanyu would rarely refuse her no matter what her request was. However, this time, even Shen Shaofeng¡¯s words did not work. She lowered her head and covered her eyes. which were filled with unwillingness. ¡°I won¡¯t come back again. I wish you¡­ happiness.¡± After Xia Sitong left, the ward suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere became a little ambiguous. Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes stared at the girl in front of him silently. The coldness in his eyes had disappeared, leaving only an indescribable deep heat that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eloquence just now had disappeared to who knows where. She realised that she could handle most people with ease, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous in front of Shen Hanyu. For example, at this moment, she really wanted to escape when she met his eyes. ¡°You, are you thirsty? I¡¯ll go get you some water¡­¡± Sang Qianqian found an excuse and was just about to turn around. However, Shen Hanyu grabbed her wrist and exerted a little force. The next second, along with her low cry, she was pulled to his side almost domineeringly. Sang Qianqian struggled instinctively. Perhaps it was because of the injury on his back, but Shen Hanyu groaned and frowned. Sang Qianqian immediately did not dare to move. ¡°You¡¯re still not behaving when you¡¯re injured?¡± she said angrily. ¡°Shen Hanyu, what do you want?¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything and pulled her closer. The sudden approach of the man¡¯s breath made Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body tense up. She subconsciously moved back, wanting to keep a distance from him. Shen Hanyu grabbed her by the waist and held her in his arms. Sang Qianqian tried to push him away, but his arms wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°You¡¯re really moved by me?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was unusually deep, and his warm breath made her shiver. Sang Qianqian turned her head away in a panic. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡± However, knowing that he was injured, she was very, very sad. Seeing Xia Sitong talk about him like that, she was very angry and couldn¡¯t help but defend him. If she got too close to him, her breathing would involuntarily quicken, and she had never been so nervous before. She didn¡¯t know if this could be considered as being moved. However, she really wanted to be with him and fall in love with him, no matter what the outcome was. Shen Hanyu was obviously not satisfied with the vague answer. The man¡¯s slender fingers pinched her chin and turned her face to him. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Sang Qianqian, look at me and answer.¡± Chapter 111 - 111 Did I Bully You? 111 Did I Bully You? Xia Sitong¡¯s words were like an invisible thorn that inadvertently stabbed into the deepest part of Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart. That wasn¡¯t the answer Shen Hanyu wanted. Instead, it was Sang Qianqian¡¯s clear reply, yes or no. The two of them were too close at the moment, so close that their faces were almost touching, and they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. Sang Qianqian was flustered, afraid that he would do something outrageous in the ward. ¡°Shen Hanyu, I really don¡¯t know. Let go of me, this is a hospital¡­¡± She must¡¯ve been really nervous. Her body was tense in his arms and she was trembling slightly. Shen Hanyu¡¯s deep eyes fell on her face and he looked at Sang Qianqian for a long time. He suddenly felt that it didn¡¯t make much sense for her to give him a clear answer. She was already his girlfriend, so it didn¡¯t matter if he was moved or not. Even if she wasn¡¯t moved now, she might be in the future. So what if she was never moved? Would she not be with him because of this? On the contrary, he wouldn¡¯t let go of Sang Qianqian easily. The restraint on Sang Qianqian¡¯s waist finally loosened. She felt relieved and immediately got up from his arms, jumping to a safe distance. Then, she pulled a long face. ¡°President Shen is so powerful. So what if you have great strength? Do you feel happy bullying others?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her angry face and, for some reason, the depression he felt from Xia Sitong¡¯s words just now dissipated a little. ¡°Did I bully you?¡± He asked, trying to hold back his laughter. ¡°What you did just now, wasn¡¯t that bullying?¡± Sang Qianqian said angrily, ¡°I already told you to let go of me, but you¡¯re still holding on to me. What if other doctors come in and see this? What would they think?¡± He wasn¡¯t afraid of losing face, but she was. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were still smiling. ¡°The doctors won¡¯t come during lunch break.¡± ¡°Just keep smiling then, don¡¯t cry out in pain later.¡± Sang Qianqian glared at Shen Hanyu, took the acupuncture kit, and turned into a doctor. She spoke in the tone of a doctor instructing a patient, ¡°Lie down. I¡¯ll start the acupuncture treatment now.¡± Shen Hanyu laid down and smiled. ¡°Doctor sang, can you be gentler?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Sang Qianqian picked up a silver needle and said, pretending to be heartless. Shen Hanyu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he looked at her without blinking. He suddenly felt that the doctor¡¯s advice to control himself this morning wasn¡¯t wrong at all. In the past, Sang Qianqian had always been quiet, gentle, and patient in front of him. This was the best look a doctor could have. Occasionally, she would show a trace of gentleness because of his illness. However, the Sang Qianqian right now was a side of her that he had rarely seen in the past. This other side of her was extremely lively and adorable. His heart had never felt so soft before. He suddenly wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her deeply. Sang Qianqian had no idea what was going on beneath the man¡¯s seemingly calm expression. If she knew, she would definitely be so angry that she would leave immediately. After all, she¡¯s giving him acupuncture treatment, but his brain is full of¡­ Just who could tolerate such dirty waste? ¡ª After the acupuncture session, Sang Qianqian quietly left Shen Hanyu¡¯s ward. Guo Muyang and Qin Lin were actually waiting outside. Qin Lin smiled. ¡°Miss Sang, the police would like to ask you about the fire last night. There¡¯s been some progress. It¡¯s a good opportunity to keep in touch with you.¡± Earlier on, Guo Muyang went out to answer a call from Qin Lin. When he returned, he bumped into Xia Sitong, who didn¡¯t even greet him and left in a hurry with her head lowered. Only then did Guo Muyang realise that Sang Qianqian had come to Shen Hanyu¡¯s ward. He didn¡¯t dare to disturb her, so he went downstairs to wait for Qin Lin and the police. Sang Qianqian was feeling a little uneasy. ¡°What does the police want to ask me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a few basic questions,¡± Qin Lin said gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Miss Sang. Just answer honestly.¡± ¡°With Lawyer Qin around, what¡¯s there for Miss Sang to be afraid of?¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°If the other party asks you a question that you don¡¯t want to answer, you don¡¯t have to answer it. Just leave it to Qin Lin to solve it.¡± Sang pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t answer.¡± Rong Yan had come to visit her last night and made her some ginger soup. By the time she returned home after performing acupuncture on Shen Hanyu, the ginger soup had already turned cold. She didn¡¯t want to drink it at first, but at the thought of Rong Yan¡¯s painstaking efforts, she couldn¡¯t waste it. So, she heated it up, drank a bowl, took her medicine, and went to sleep. Sang Qianqian remembered that she had turned off the gas stove, but she wasn¡¯t so sure about the fire that had suddenly started in the middle of the night. She didn¡¯t know how the fire started, but she guessed that it might be because of her negligence that she forgot to turn off the gas because she was so dizzy. Or was it because the wires in the house were old? Other than that, there seemed to be no other factors that could have caused the fire. Sang Qianqian was feeling slightly uneasy as she sat down face to face with the police officers who had come to investigate. All of a sudden, she heard the other party say that the fire was set by someone. Sang Qianqian was dumbfounded. The shock and fear in her heart were indescribable. ¡°Who would break into my house and set it on fire?¡± ¡°We are still investigating.¡± The police officer asked, ¡°Miss Sang, did you hear any strange sounds last night? Did you see anyone who set the place on fire?¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°At that time, I had taken some cold medicine and was in a deep sleep. I couldn¡¯t hear any movement.¡± The two police officers looked at each other, knowing they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her. ¡°In that case, please rest well, Miss Sang. We¡¯ll let you know as soon as we make any progress.¡± The other party paused and reminded, ¡°Miss Sang, you must pay attention to your safety after you are discharged from the hospital. If you discover anything unusual, you must contact the police immediately. If necessary, we will send bodyguards over to protect you.¡± Before Sang Qianqian could say anything, Guo Muyang had already said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯ll be responsible for Miss Sang¡¯s safety.¡± Shen Hanyu had already made the necessary arrangements without the police¡¯s reminder. Sang Qianqian felt uneasy the entire afternoon. She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, no one would be able to stay calm knowing someone had broken into their house in the middle of the night to set it on fire. The other party clearly wanted her life. If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Hanyu, she would have been dead. She hadn¡¯t returned to Ming city for five years. This time, only a few people knew that she was back. Last time, it was Long Junzhe, Wen Hao, and Ding Aojia who attempted to ruin her in Shengshi Club. Could it be related to one of them again this time? However, Sang Qianqian also knew that it was very irresponsible of her to make wild guesses without any evidence. The only thing she could do now was to protect herself and wait patiently for the results of the police investigation. When Sang Qianqian returned to the ward, she realised that Wen Xu was not there. He had sent her a message more than an hour ago, saying that he had to go back to the company. Looking at the time, it should have been right after she went upstairs to look for Shen Hanyu. The arson was no small matter. Sang Qianqian gave Wen Xu a call, intending to explain the situation to him briefly and remind him to be careful. After all, Wen Xu was the person closest to her. She was really worried that the arsonist would hurt Wen Xu instead of her. However, when she called, the call was directly cut off. She called again, but it was still hung up. Chapter 112 - 112 If I’m Obedient, Will You Like Me? 112 If I¡¯m Obedient, Will You Like Me? Sang Qianqian frowned. Sometimes, Wen Xu might not be able to pick up the call in time, but he would almost never hang up on her. Was he busy, or did something happen? Just as she was about to call again, Wen Xu sent a message. [Sis, I¡¯m in a meeting.] Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. [I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the police came to look for me today after the fire last night.] She told Wen Xu about the general situation. [It¡¯s not an accident. Someone poured gasoline in the house and set it on fire. We don¡¯t know who it is yet. You should also be more careful during this period of time.] The other end of the line only replied after a long while, [Okay.] ¡ª ¡°Wen Xu, it¡¯s fine if you pretend you didn¡¯t hear what I said, but you still dare to play your phone in front of me?¡± Wen Hao was furious. Wen Xu¡¯s actions were a public challenge to his authority. ¡°You¡¯re openly disrespecting your leader. Do you think I won¡¯t fire you directly?¡± After Wen Xu sent the word ¡®Okay¡¯ to Sang Qianqian, he put away his phone and looked up at Wen Hao. Wen Hao was suddenly startled. He inexplicably recalled Wen Xu staring at him like that before when he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and retaliated. In the calmness, there was a terrifying fierceness and coldness, like a lone wolf in the dark night, making people feel fear. It had been many years since Wen Hao had seen Wen Xu with such a look in his eyes. Especially during this period of time, Wen Xu was like a silent dog. He did whatever he was told to do and was surprisingly obedient. No matter how Wen Hao scolded him, humiliated him, or made things difficult for him, he remained indifferent. Why did he suddenly change into a different person? Just because he had been scolding him for more than half an hour? However, Wen Hao had scolded him in a worse manner before this, and it was even longer than this one. While Wen Hao was still in a state of shock, Wen Xu had already locked the office door. He turned around and strode toward Wen Hao. ¡°Wen Xu, do you really not want to stay in Zhongwen anymore?¡± Wen Hao finally realized what Wen Xu was trying to do. ¡°If you dare to f*cking touch me, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to eat¨C¡± Wen Xu didn¡¯t wait for him to finish. He directly grabbed Wen Hao¡¯s collar, pressed him down on the office chair, and madly beat him up. At first, Wen Hao could still curse, but then he started to shout for help. Later, he could only scream. When Wen Gong let the security guard force his way in, he was completely stunned. Wen Hao¡¯s head and face were covered in blood, and he was on the verge of death. As for Wen Xu, he was still swinging his fists madly, hitting Wen Hao¡¯s body one after another. ¡°Wen Xu, stop!¡± Wen Gong shouted angrily. Wen Xu acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. More than a dozen security guards rushed over and barely pulled him away. Wen Hao couldn¡¯t sit still and slid down from his office chair to the ground like noodles. ¡°Call the ambulance, call the ambulance!¡± Someone shouted in panic. Wen Gong checked Wen Hao¡¯s injury and felt extremely pained. He turned around and ran to Wen Xu, raising his hand to slap him. ¡°Unfilial son!¡± Many years ago, his two sons had fought a lot, and almost every time, it was his youngest son, Wen Hao, who was at a disadvantage. Sometimes, when he was too badly injured, Wen Gong couldn¡¯t wait to punish Wen Xu and would slap him on the spot. Not long ago, at the charity night in Yuecheng, Wen Xu didn¡¯t know his place and had a conflict with the guests before the event started. When Wen Gong scolded Wen Xu, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger and also slapped him. He also silently accepted it. But today, Wen Xu raised his hand and pushed away Wen Gong¡¯s arm with a rather swift movement. He looked at him with a strange and indifferent gaze. That kind of indifference was as if he was looking at someone who had nothing to do with him. Wen Gong was slightly surprised. However, it was a fact that he had just seen Wen Xu fight with Wen Hao. ¡°He¡¯s your brother, do you know that?¡± he scolded. ¡°How could you be so cruel to him? Are you trying to kill him?¡± Wen Xu¡¯s eyes were still apathetic, and he didn¡¯t say a word. The ambulance soon arrived, and Wen Hao was carried onto a stretcher. Wen Gong couldn¡¯t be bothered to scold his son anymore. He hurriedly followed the stretcher and left with a sentence, ¡°If anything happens to Wen Hao, I won¡¯t let you off today.¡± Wen Xu still stood there indifferently until the people around him dispersed in fear. He then went to the bathroom and washed the blood off his hands and face. He took off his bloodied suit jacket and threw it into the trash can. It was Wen Hao¡¯s blood. His only injury was that he had punched Wen Hao too hard, and the skin on the back of his hand had been broken. Wen Xu went downstairs, left the building, and walked around aimlessly. He had thought that by enduring the humiliation and working hard, he would be able to let Wen Gong see his ability one day. He had all the time in the world, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of waiting. But today, he realized that he couldn¡¯t wait. He didn¡¯t have that much time. Someone was trying to kill Sang Qianqian. And this person could very well be Wen Hao, Ding Aojia, or Long Junzhe. There was nothing he could do to help Sang Qianqian. Being stepped on by a despicable person like Wen Hao, he couldn¡¯t even protect himself. He didn¡¯t even question Wen Hao about how he had dared to send his Sister Qian to Long Junzhe¡¯s bed. Wen Xu felt that he had already endured what ordinary people couldn¡¯t, and it was enough to bear the humiliation. But now, someone had barged into Sister Qian¡¯s place and set it on fire. This was to take Sister Qian¡¯s life, as well as his. He suddenly felt that it was meaningless for him to endure for so long in Zhongwen. Alas, it wasn¡¯t worth it for him to prove anything to gain the approval of his so-called father. Wen Xu suddenly didn¡¯t want to endure anything anymore. He also didn¡¯t want to use normal means to get what he wanted. That was too slow. He was lucky that he didn¡¯t kill Wen Hao today. It would be best if Wen Hao didn¡¯t die. If he did, it would¡¯ve been too easy on him. ¡ª It was evening when Wen Xu arrived at the hospital. He had bought Sang Qianqian¡¯s favorite dishes and he looked very Haggard and tired. After the meal, Sang Qianqian insisted that Wen Xu go home and rest. He stayed by her side all night and didn¡¯t sleep. In the afternoon, he was called to the company by Wen Hao. He was probably exhausted. Wen Xu couldn¡¯t change Sang Qianqian¡¯s mind so he could only reply, ¡°Then I¡¯ll come and pick you up from the hospital tomorrow morning.¡± That night, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t look for Shen Hanyu again. She only sent a message to Shen Hanyu, [I¡¯m leaving the hospital tomorrow morning and will be staying at Wen Xu¡¯s place. Also, I have classes in the day and can¡¯t make it in the afternoon. I¡¯ll come to see you at night.] There was no reply for a long time. Sang Qianqian was wondering why Shen Hanyu was sleeping so early. It wasn¡¯t even eight o¡¯clock yet. The door was pushed open, and Shen Hanyu was standing quietly at the door. ¡°You¡¯re being discharged tomorrow?¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°You could have just sent a message or made a phone call. Why did you have to make a special trip?¡± The floor Shen Hanyu was on was the nursing area for the more seriously injured patients. By right, they should be resting in bed and not running around. He was a typical patient who ignored the doctor¡¯s advice. ¡°If you don¡¯t come to me, then I¡¯ll come and see you instead,¡± Shen Hanyu said. What a justified reason. ¡°Do you know what kind of patients doctors dislike the most?¡± Sang Qianqian calmly gave her conclusion. ¡°A disobedient patient.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her with his dark eyes and said in a calm and serious tone, ¡°Then if I¡¯m obedient, will you like me?¡± Chapter 113 - 113 How Many Other Boyfriends Did She Have? 113 How Many Other Boyfriends Did She Have? Sang Qianqian was stunned, her face turning a bright red. ¡°Shen Hanyu, what are you talking about?!¡± It was a normal sentence, but after he said it like that, she couldn¡¯t help but think of it differently. Shen Hanyu glanced at the girl¡¯s red ears and laughed. Wasn¡¯t she in a relationship before? Why was she so easily embarrassed and blushed? ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay at Wen Xu¡¯s.¡± Shen Hanyu got down to business. ¡°You¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow. By then, Guo Muyang will bring some people to pick you up and take you to the Sang family¡¯s villa.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that your friend¡¯s house?¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. Although his friend wasn¡¯t in the country most of the time, it still wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to stay there. Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends. The villa is under my name.¡± Previously, he thought she had a boyfriend, so he didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth. Now, he naturally didn¡¯t have to hide it anymore. Sang Qianqian was speechless. She suddenly remembered that her brother had mentioned that Shen Hanyu¡¯s company had set up a real estate subsidiary to buy and operate the real estate that the Sang family had sold before. So, the Sang family¡¯s villa was also one of his purchases? However, he did have a good eye. After all, it was an investment with a very high return rate. Back then, Yushui Bay Villa No. 1 was a priceless land in Ming City. It used to be the Sang family¡¯s villa, but now it was Shen Hanyu¡¯s house. She had just gotten together with Shen Hanyu, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal for her to move to his place. However, Xia Sitong had already suspected that Sang Qianqian really had other intentions when she decided to date Shen Hanyu, so if she really went, it would look as if she was giving herself away. Sang Qianqian rejected, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ve already told Wen Xu that he¡¯ll pick me up tomorrow morning and I¡¯ll be staying at his place.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Shen Hanyu immediately rejected her words and said in an inflexible tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the police¡¯s instructions today? For your own safety and for the safety of other people close to you, you mustn¡¯t go.¡± Sang Qianqian hesitated slightly. Although she didn¡¯t know why the murderer wanted her dead, if the first time didn¡¯t work, there might really be a second time. Although it was convenient to live at Wen Xu¡¯s place, if something really happened, even Wen Xu would be in danger. Seeing that Sang Qianqian was not saying anything, Shen Hanyu said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to the Sang family¡¯s villa, then go to Imperial Creek Terrace. You can only choose one of the two places.¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, why are you so overbearing?¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Shen Hanyu looked at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart softened and she was about to speak. Shen Hanyu continued, ¡°Additionally, I don¡¯t want you to stay in the same room as another man, not even Wen Xu.¡± His tone was clearly casual, but it gave people a strong sense of incontrovertibility. Sang Qianqian was speechless. She had wanted to argue with him, but thinking that he was still injured and that he was doing this for her own good, she decided not to. ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± she said, pursing her lips. He wouldn¡¯t be staying for long anyway. Only then did Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression ease a little. He dialed Wen Xu¡¯s number and handed it over. ¡°Tell Wen Xu that he doesn¡¯t need to pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± Sang Qianqian did not take it. ¡°I¡¯ve already promised you. I won¡¯t change my mind.¡± She should be the one to tell Wen Xu, so why would she have to use Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone to call Wen Xu? Shen Hanyu glanced at her and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you change your mind or not. You can only go to the place I¡¯ve arranged for you. Tell Wen Xu about it for his own good.¡± In case he was unwilling tomorrow and a conflict really happened, Wen Xu might be hurt. The call had already gone through. In the end, Sang Qianqian still took Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone. ¡°Wen Xu, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Sister? Why are you using Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone to call me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m charging my phone.¡± Sang Qianqian was not lying; her phone was indeed charging. ¡°Wen Xu, I won¡¯t be staying at your place tomorrow. Yes, President Shen has found me a place to stay.¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at Sang Qianqian when he heard her say ¡®President Shen¡¯ So, Sang Qianqian hadn¡¯t told Wen Xu about their relationship yet? On the other end, Wen Xu didn¡¯t make a sound for a long time. The feeling of powerlessness that he deeply hated for being useless filled his chest again. However, on second thought, only Shen Hanyu could ensure Sister Qian¡¯s safety at this time. ¡°Wen Xu?¡± Sang Qianqian was uneasy. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°Sis, pass the phone to Shen Hanyu,¡± Wen Xu said in a low voice. ¡°No need to give it to him, I can explain.¡± Sang Qianqian thought that he was going to argue with Shen Hanyu, so she said gently, ¡°Didn¡¯t the police tell me to be careful? President Shen only wants to¡­¡± Before she could finish, Shen Hanyu had already taken the phone from her hand and said, ¡°Do you have a problem with her living in the place I arranged for her?¡± Wen Xu was both amused and annoyed. ¡°What if you have an opinion? Would you have any objections?¡± Shen Hanyu said in a calm voice, ¡°If you have any opinions, hold them in. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t say them out right now. You should understand that this is for her safety.¡± She thought that with Wen Xu¡¯s personality, he would definitely not back down. To her surprise, Wen Xu remained silent for a while. ¡°Shen Hanyu, do you really like my sister?¡± In the past, he had always thought that Shen Hanyu¡¯s love for Sister Qian was a fantasy. However, after the fire, Wen Xu recalled what Han Tianyi had said and Shen Hanyu¡¯s actions in the past five years. This made Wen Xu feel that this wasn¡¯t impossible. Shen Hanyu glanced sideways at the girl who was looking at him nervously. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to tell you that my sister¡¯s previous boyfriend was a jerk. He hurt my sister quite deeply.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, as if he had smoked too much. ¡°My sister¡¯s relationships have never been smooth.¡± When she was young, her heart was moved for the first time, but her confession was rejected. After so many years, she was finally willing to start a second relationship, but they broke up the next day. Wen Xu truly felt that his Sister Qian had it tough. Shen Hanyu narrowed his eyes. Her relationships before this were never smooth? So she had more boyfriends before this? Other than Xie Shi¡¯an, how many other boyfriends did Sang Qianqian have? ¡°If you really like my sister, you must treat her better. It¡¯s best if we can have a happy ending in the future. Even if we can¡¯t, we can part on good terms. Don¡¯t let my sister be sad.¡± Wen Xu paused. ¡°Shen Hanyu, I¡¯ll leave my sister¡¯s safety in Ming City to you. I¡¯ll definitely return this favor in the future.¡± Shen Hanyu hung up the phone and looked at Sang Qianqian. His dark eyes were deep and dark, with an indescribable meaning. ¡°What did Wen Xu say?¡± Sang Qianqian asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just¡­ Let me treat you better,¡± Shen Hanyu said with a meaningful look. Sang Qianqian was speechless. Was Wen Xu that sensible? Now that he knew that she was willing to be with Shen Hanyu, he no longer had any bad opinions about him? Shen Hanyu stared at Sang Qianqian for a long time. Suddenly, he took two steps towards her and called her name in a deep voice, ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s originally relaxed nerves immediately tensed up, and she subconsciously took a step back. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything and continued to walk forward. Sang Qianqian hurriedly backed away. Then, she realized that her back was against the wall, and she had nowhere to retreat. Sang Qianqian panicked for some reason and felt a sense of danger. She tried to move away from the man in front of her, but Shen Hanyu pressed his hands against the wall on both sides and stopped her. Alas, she was trapped in his arms. Chapter 114 - 114 Then This Time, I’ll Kiss You Properly 114 Then This Time, I¡¯ll Kiss You Properly The man¡¯s clear and pleasant scent instantly enveloped her. Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body stiffened as she braced herself to meet his gaze. ¡°Shen Hanyu, can you please restrain yourself?¡± This was a hospital, a place to recuperate. The doctors and nurses wouldn¡¯t really like walking up to this scene when checking on patients in the wards. It would be really awkward if they were to get caught. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, his dark eyes slowly moved past Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyebrows and finally landed on her lips. The look in his eyes gradually deepened. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head, and his thin lips gently landed on the girl¡¯s lips. Sang Qianqian¡¯s mind exploded. She felt a little dizzy and her heart was pounding. She reached out to push him away, her face burning. ¡°Shen Hanyu, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t like me being close to you that much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it.¡± Sang Qianqian stared at him warily, his shadow reflecting in her clear eyes. ¡°You kissed my lips until they bled the last time. It hurt for a few days¡­¡± Her tone carried an unconscious sense of grievance, as if she was complaining. Shen Hanyu gazed at her with gentleness in his eyes. ¡°Then this time, I¡¯ll kiss you properly.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes were wide open in disbelief. However, the man¡¯s breath had already covered her again. His large palm held the back of her head as he kissed her deeply. The last time he had kissed her, he had been furious and aggressive. This time, there was restraint and lingering gentleness lingering between the girl¡¯s lips and teeth. Sang Qianqian felt like she was about to drown. She was so dazed that she couldn¡¯t breathe, as if she would faint from suffocation at any moment. That was until Shen Hanyu let go of her. Only then did Sang Qianqian feel like she had come back to life. Her chest heaved up and down as she gasped for air. Shen Hanyu looked at the girl and tried to hold it in, but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Didn¡¯t your boyfriends teach you how to breathe when you kiss?¡± It was the same last time. She didn¡¯t seem to know how to breathe and just held her breath and let him kiss her. Sang Qianqian raised her eyes and glared at him angrily. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who treats me like this!¡± Shen Hanyu was a little surprised. So, the last time, it was her¡­ First kiss? It would have been fine if he did not mention it, but the moment he did, Sang Qianqian would get angry. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯re so annoying. You didn¡¯t listen to my explanation last time and treated me like that. You¡­¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. Shen Hanyu held her in his arms and kissed her gently on the forehead. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly uncomfortable with his actions. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s all in the past, so I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Most importantly, there was no point in arguing about it now. After all, he had already kissed her. Sang Qianqian¡¯s breathing finally calmed down, but she suddenly realized that something was wrong. She stared at Shen Hanyu suspiciously. ¡°You just said that none of my boyfriends taught me how to breathe while kissing?¡± She deliberately emphasized the ¡®s¡¯ in ¡®boyfriends¡¯. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything, which meant that he agreed. ¡°How many boyfriends do you think I had?¡± Sang Qianqian was so angry that she almost laughed. She wanted to explain herself, but instead, she turned her eyes and said, ¡°If I really did have a lot of boyfriends, what will you do?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was emotionless. ¡°What can I do?¡± Sang Qianqian had been too eye-catching to begin with. After studying in Europe for four years and working in Yuecheng for one year, she must have had countless suitors. It was normal to have many boyfriends. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m too casual?¡± Sang Qianqian was deliberately making things difficult for him. ¡°Will you break up with me over this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you did in the past,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. ¡°But now that you¡¯re with me, it won¡¯t be easy to break up.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to feel in her heart. ¡°Shen Hanyu.¡± She sighed and said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve only had two boyfriends in the past five years.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her silently. Sang Qianqian continued, ¡°One was Xie Shi¡¯an, and the other was you. I¡¯ve never even held hands with Xie Shi¡¯an. You¡¯re the only one¡­ Who has been bullying me.¡± The last sentence was spoken out as soft as a fly. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were filled with emotions. After a long while, he finally replied with a low ¡°Hmm.¡± Then, he heard Sang Qianqian ask curiously, ¡°You just said that I don¡¯t know how to breathe while kissing. Then how did you learn it? How many girlfriends did you have?¡± How could he be so good at it? For the first time, Shen Hanyu felt that a girl¡¯s mind could be quite flexible. They had just been talking about this matter, but she had suddenly jumped to another completely unrelated issue. This question might not be easy to answer for others, but it was very simple for him. ¡°I never had a girlfriend.¡± He said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Sang Qianqian recalled what Rong Yan had said back then. ¡°Don¡¯t you have women¡¯s clothes at home?¡± Moreover, It was a full cabinet. Shen Hanyu gave her a meaningful look. ¡°Do you want to go and take a look for yourself some other day?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sang Qianqian agreed and continued to get to the bottom of it. ¡°Then how did you learn all this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m self-taught,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. Sang Qianqian pouted. ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at it.¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at her and said, ¡°You flatter me. It¡¯s just a man¡¯s instinct.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. There was no way to continue this topic. ¡ª Early the next morning, Sang Qianqian was done with her discharging procedures. As expected, Guo Muyang had brought some men and was waiting for her outside the hospital. Next to Guo Muyang was a middle-aged man in his fifties with a medium height. His temples were raised high on both sides, and he looked dignified without being angry. Guo Muyang¡¯s attitude towards the middle-aged man was very respectful. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Dad this time. Hanyu said that before the arsonist is caught, he¡¯ll need your help to keep her safe.¡± This ¡®Dad¡¯ stunned Sang Qianqian. This person is¡­ Guo Muyang¡¯s father who opened a martial arts school? Guo Dingsong¡¯s bright eyes swept across Sang Qianqian and his voice was straightforward and candid. ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between this young lady and Hanyu?¡± It was worth it for Shen Hanyu to call him personally and ask him to protect her. Guo Muyang didn¡¯t try to hide it. ¡°She¡¯s Hanyu¡¯s girlfriend, which means¡­ She¡¯s the previous Young Miss of the Sang family.¡± Hearing the words ¡°Young Miss of the Sang family¡±, Guo Dingsong¡¯s sharp eyes scanned sang Qianqian from head to toe. In that instant, Sang Qianqian felt as though she was being scanned by an X-ray. A few seconds later, he looked away and nodded. ¡°Hanyu has good taste.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Hanyu had been thinking about such a beautiful girl for five years and even fell ill with love.¡± Guo Muyang looked at Sang Qianqian and coughed. ¡°My dad is just like that. I hope Miss Sang doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind.¡± The uncle¡¯s straightforwardness was quite cute. When Guo Dingsong was young, he had once been an extremely distinguished person¡¯s personal bodyguard in the capital city. Moreover, he had helped that person resolve several assassination attempts, and the other party treated him like a brother. Chapter 115 - 115 Something Very Important 115 Something Very Important Later, Guo Dingsong had to take leave and returned to Ming City because Guo Muyang¡¯s grandmother was seriously ill. In the end, in just a few days, that noble was assassinated again. This time, he didn¡¯t have the good luck that he had before, and he was shot to death on the spot. Guo Dingsong was very sorrowful. He declined the invitations of many famous families in the capital and returned to Ming City to open a martial arts school. Over the years, he had students all over the world. Many of his disciples were bodyguards of prominent people in the country, and many of them had even entered the National Security system. Many people had offered a high price to invite Guo Dingsong to come out of retirement, but none of them had succeeded. Guo Dingsong had not come out to protect anyone for more than 20 years. Only Shen Hanyu was able to invite him. Although Sang Qianqian did not know the inside story, she had more or less heard of Guo Dingsong¡¯s reputation. He seemed to be quite famous in the martial arts circle and had a high prestige. Shen Hanyu had actually hired him to protect her. He must have put in a lot of effort. Other than that, the chauffeur who had come to pick her up was actually Qu Jiang. Qu Jiang already knew that Sang Qianqian was going to stay at the Sang family¡¯s villa for the time being and was extremely excited. ¡°The last time Young Miss and President Shen came to the villa, I knew that Young Miss would come back one day. Sang Qianqian was speechless. Guo Muyang had originally intended to send Sang Qianqian to the Sang family villa. Just as he was about to open the car door¡­ Guo Dingsong slapped his hand away. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? It¡¯s unnecessary. Just stay here and take good care of Hanyu.¡± It seemed like a casual pat, but it hurt so much that Guo Muyang grimaced in pain. ¡°Dad, you can just tell me, why did you have to hit me?¡± Guo Dingsong stared at his son in disbelief. ¡°Brat, you call this hitting? I think you¡¯ve regressed quite a bit. It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t go back to the dojo. If your senior and junior brothers saw you, wouldn¡¯t they laugh their heads off?¡± He shook his head and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re completely useless. I can¡¯t count on you for what little business I have in the future.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. He wanted to slap himself. Why did he have to say that just now? Wasn¡¯t he just asking for a scolding? Guo Muyang bowed at a 90-degree angle, his attitude sincere and respectful, ¡°You¡¯re right, Dad. I¡¯ve let you down.¡± Sang Qianqian could not help but laugh. The interaction between Guo Dingsong and his son was quite fun. Seeing Sang Qianqian looking at him with a smile, Guo Muyang was slightly embarrassed and explained in a self-deprecating manner, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m still so easy-going even though I¡¯ve won the National Youth Mixed Martial Arts Championship? It¡¯s all because of my father and my fellow disciples who always take care of me.¡± From a young age, they taught him to win people over with virtue, to fight when people are unconvinced, and to ask them if they were still unconvinced after the fight. Of course, they had to be convinced. However, Guo Muyang had completely lost his temper over time. ¡°That was a championship from so many years ago, yet you still have the nerve to mention it. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± Guo dingsong looked at his son in disdain. ¡°Look at you now. You¡¯re getting older and older.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. Yes, in front of his father, he should just shut up. It was better not to speak. On the way to the Sang family villa, Sang Qianqian suddenly thought of something. ¡°Uncle Qu Jiang, can you take me to a place first?¡± She had to go back to her burnt apartment to find something. Between the charred and broken walls, Sang Qianqian squatted in front of the pile of debris where the bedside table used to be, carefully rummaging through it. Guo Dingsong stood not far away with his hands behind his back. He frowned. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something very important,¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°A fire won¡¯t burn it. Hanyu gave it to me.¡± Upon hearing that it was a gift from Shen Hanyu, Guo Dingsong did not say anything else. It was no wonder why she was searching around so much. After a long while, Sang Qianqian picked up a black object, her eyes sparkling. ¡°I found it.¡± The black thing was washed clean, and a glittering and translucent diamond was revealed. It was dazzling. As expected of the hardest material in nature, even fire could not hurt it at all. Guo dingsong glanced at it. It was a rare sight to see such a large pink diamond. Hanyu was really generous to this girl. The last time she had returned to the Sang family villa, Sang Qianqian had only followed Shen Hanyu around the garden for a short while. The fact that the garden was still the same as before after five years was already enough to surprise Sang Qianqian. She was even more surprised when she followed Qu Jiang into the villa and saw that there was almost no change to her former home. Even the tiniest decorations were exactly the same as they were five years ago. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was filled with complicated emotions. She didn¡¯t expect that after five years, she could still recall the memories of that day. It was so warm and kind. In the room, everything had been abandoned because it was inconvenient to bring along back when the Sang family was moving out. In her father¡¯s study, the bookshelves that were once the most precious books were placed neatly and neatly, without a speck of dust. Sang Minglang¡¯s airplane model collections which he used to love filled up a tall glass window. It was still there, as if waiting for its owner at any time. Sang Qianqian¡¯s room did not seem to have changed much, but there were some new changes. Outside the window, the Phoenix flower tree, which used to be as tall as the third-floor balcony, was now full of flowers and trees. It was growing vigorously, and some of the flower branches had extended into the balcony, bathing in the sun and swaying gently in the wind. In the cloakroom, other than the clothes, shoes, and bags that she hadn¡¯t taken with her, there were many new other outfits. ¡°President Shen asked me to prepare these for you, Young Miss.¡± Qu Jiang smiled honestly. ¡°In the past, when Young Miss went shopping, I was always the one who accompanied Young Miss. These are the latest designs from the few brands that I recall Young Miss liked the most.¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment and decided to send Shen Hanyu a message, [Why did you ask Uncle Qu Jiang to buy me so many clothes, shoes, and bags?] Shen Hanyu replied quickly, [Someone said that I didn¡¯t take you seriously because I made you wear clothes and shoes that cost 500 yuan to Cloud Sea Restaurant.] Sang Qianqian immediately knew it was Ding Aojia. But how did Ding Aojia¡¯s gossip reach Shen Hanyu¡¯s ears? Besides, what did Shen Hanyu have to do with what she wore? Why would he be the one who didn¡¯t take her seriously? Sang Qianqian replied, [Ding Aojia is just a speck of dest. Why should you care about what she says?] Shen Hanyu replied, [She¡¯s not worth caring for, but you deserve better.] Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart warmed slightly, but she still replied seriously, [Good or bad can¡¯t be measured by money. It¡¯s best to feel comfortable and happy. I¡¯m a doctor now, so I can¡¯t wear clothes like I used to. Don¡¯t buy me any more clothes in the future.] Shen Hanyu replied, [Okay. I¡¯ll buy you something else next time.] Sang Qianqian was speechless. After leaving the Sang family¡¯s villa, they got into the car and headed to Ming City University. Guo Dingsong had Qu Jiang step on the brakes at the entrance of the Shen family¡¯s house. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw Shaofeng. I¡¯ll go in and take a look for a bit.¡± There were guests in the living room of the Shen family. Shen Shaofeng was talking to the other party with a face full of joy. Chapter 116 - 116 I’m Here to Pick You up From the Hospital 116 I¡¯m Here to Pick You up From the Hospital Seeing Sang Qianqian and Guo Dingsong enter, Shen Shaofeng was shocked. ¡°Why are you two here together?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the recent fire. Your son is worried about Miss Sang and asked me to keep an eye on her.¡± Guo Dingsong glanced at the guest. ¡°It seems like I came at a bad time today. You have people over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already settled matters, so please wait a bit.¡± Shen Shaofeng personally sent the guest to the door, then turned to Sang Qianqian and said, ¡°I really have to thank Qianqian and your father for sending me your company¡¯s physical therapist and even coming to Ming City to teach me how to use artificial limbs.¡± That day, after Sang Qianqian checked on Shen Shaofeng¡¯s leg injury, she called her father, Sang Pengcheng, and told him that she had seen Shen Shaofeng. He learned that Shen Shaofeng had personally apologized for what had happened back then and said that he wanted to see him again. Sang Pengcheng felt a little emotional. He was too busy with work and could not find time to spare, but he arranged for the company¡¯s staff to come to Ming City to measure Shen Shaofeng¡¯s size and make a suitable artificial limb. After the artificial limbs were completed at the fastest speed, Sang Pengcheng specially arranged for a physical therapist to fly to Ming city with the artificial limbs to provide Shen Shaofeng with rehabilitation training services. The person who had just arrived was the physical therapist from the Sang family¡¯s company. Actually, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know about this matter. Sang Pengcheng had never told her about it. ¡°In the future, when you¡¯re fully used to it, running and climbing mountains with the artificial limbs won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Sang Qianqian was genuinely happy for Shen Shaofeng. He can be like a normal person again. Shen Shaofeng nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s what the physical therapist said just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m implying anything, but in the past few years, why didn¡¯t you try to get artificial limbs?¡± Guo Dingsong picked up his tea and took a sip. ¡°Why do you have to wait until Miss Sang tells you before you¡¯re willing to start?¡± Shen Shaofeng laughed awkwardly. ¡°Back then, you know that I wasn¡¯t in the mood when Hanyu was like that. But things are different now.¡± He looked deeply at Sang Qianqian, feeling both grateful and emotional. ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back and now a couple with Hanyu. Uncle is really happy.¡± After all these years, Hanyu had finally seen the moon. Even his life had become brighter. Sang Qianqian did not know what to say. She could only lower her gaze and pretend to be calm as she poured more tea for Shen Shaofeng and Guo Dingsong. ¡°Your good days are yet to come.¡± It was unknown if Guo Dingsong was envious or what, but he sighed. ¡°Your son already has a wife. He¡¯s just waiting to get married and have grandchildren. Look at my son, sigh, he¡¯s still a disappointing thing.¡± Guo Dingsong¡¯s words made Sang Qianqian¡¯s face turn red. What wife, what grandchildren? He had already thought so far into her relationship with Shen Hanyu. However, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Shen Shaofeng was grinning from ear to ear, but he still comforted Guo Dingsong. ¡°Muyang might be there soon. Adults can¡¯t rush the childrens¡¯ fates¡­¡± Guo Dingsong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m different from you. I can¡¯t be bothered with my son. He can do whatever he wants.¡± Xia Sitong stood in the dark corner of the corridor and listened to the conversation between Guo Dingsong and Shen Shaofeng. She gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. Now that Sang Qianqian had Guo Dingsong by her side, it would be even more difficult to make a move! Ding Aojia, that idiot. She had already sent someone to Sang Qianqian¡¯s house, so why didn¡¯t she just do it directly? A robbery and murder would be better than pouring gasoline and setting fire. She had thought that Ding Aojia was stronger than Han Tianyi, but who knew that she was just a mediocre helper. At the most critical moment, she failed. Xia Sitong returned to her room. After much thought, she called Ding Aojia, ¡°You¡¯ve dealt with that person, right? Don¡¯t drag me into this if something happens.¡± ¡°That person flew to Southeast Asia that night. He covered himself up so well that the surveillance cameras wouldn¡¯t be able to find out who he is. How could they trace it to us?¡± Ding Aojia was quite proud of her arrangement, but she also felt disappointed. ¡°Alas, it¡¯s a pity that Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t die.¡± They had poured gasoline on her, and the fire was so big, yet she was still rescued. Even the heavens were on her side. ¡ª In Youying Video Group¡¯s President¡¯s Office. Rong Ce looked up at the man and smiled, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be busy in the company at this time? Why are you so free to come and find me?¡± Wen Xu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to apply for a job with you. I heard that you¡¯ve set up a Film and Television Program Team and are looking for a Department Manager.¡± Rong Ce was shocked. ¡°You want to join Youying?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen your department plan and three-year goals. If I lead the project, it¡¯ll take two years at most, and you¡¯ll be able to achieve your goal without having to give up any profits to cooperate with Zhongwen Film and Television.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s every word was clear and firm. Rong Ce looked at Wen Xu deeply. The Wen Xu in front of him wasn¡¯t as unruly as he used to be. Instead, he was calm, so calm that Rong Ce was secretly moved. He had worked with Wen Xu on a project before. He looked indifferent and even a little lazy, but in the end, he completed it beautifully and left a deep impression on Rong Ce. This was also the reason why he was willing to give Wen Xu face and accepted Yun Li¡¯s interview. He was more than happy that Wen Xu was willing to come to Youying. ¡°I have no objections if you¡¯re willing to come, but your father¡­¡± ¡°My business has nothing to do with him. He won¡¯t care about me.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°He¡¯ll only be happy to see me leave Zhongwen Film and Television.¡± Rong Ce had more or less heard about the Wen family and knew what Wen Xu had experienced there. He thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright. Then, it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡ª Perhaps it was because Guo Dingsong was by her side, but Sang Qianqian¡¯s life couldn¡¯t have been more peaceful for the past ten days. Wen Xu¡¯s state of mind seemed to be better than before after getting a new job, and he was busier than before. Sang Qianqian was happy to see this happen. Anyway, as long as it was Wen Xu¡¯s own decision after thinking it through, she would support it. Shen Hanyu¡¯s injuries were also gradually recovering. On the day he was discharged, Sang Qianqian specially applied for leave from the school and came to pick him up in the afternoon. However, the nurse was just in time to apply medicine on Shen Hanyu¡¯s wound. Shen Hanyu¡¯s back was facing the door, revealing a shocking dark red wound that had not yet fully recovered. In the past, he had been as calm and composed as a normal person in front of her, which gave Sang Qianqian the wrong impression that his injuries weren¡¯t as bad. It was when she saw his injuries did she realize that they were much more serious than she had thought. About one-third of his back was covered in such burns. With such large coverage, how painful must he have been at that time? Sang Qianqian stood quietly outside the door, waiting for the nurse to finish Shen Hanyu¡¯s medicine before entering. Afterward, Shen Hanyu buttoned his shirt and turned around to see Sang Qianqian. There was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was a little pale. However, when he saw her, he subconsciously smiled. ¡°Why are you here so early today? You¡¯re not going to class?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She reached out and hugged him gently. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up from the hospital.¡± Chapter 117 - 117 Guests From the Capital City 117 Guests From the Capital City This was the first time Sang Qianqian had taken the initiative to hug Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart softened. He guessed that she must have seen the nurse applying medicine for the wounds on his back. ¡°Those injuries are really fine. They¡¯re on my back, so they won¡¯t affect anything.¡± He consoled her gently, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m fine with it and it won¡¯t hurt.¡± Sang Qianqian sniffled and her eyes reddened. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± His heart really ached for her. Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply, his heart melting. He lowered his eyes and was about to kiss her. ¡°Ahem.¡± Behind him, a cough was heard. Guo Dingsong walked in without looking sideways, and Guo Muyang didn¡¯t even stop him. Sang Qianqian hurriedly let go of Shen Hanyu and took a few large steps away. ¡°Dad, why do you have to spoil the fun?¡± Guo Muyang sighed. ¡°Couldn¡¯t we just wait outside for a while?¡± ¡°I would like to wait. However, Xiaoshuang has already arrived at the airport. I just told her to go directly to Cloud Sea Restaurant, in case the host hasn¡¯t arrived yet when the guests have arrived.¡± Guo Dingsong glanced at Shen Hanyu. ¡°After you¡¯ve treated Xiaoshuang to a meal, you two can go back and make out as much as you want.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. This Uncle Guo was really blunt. ¡°Uncle Guo,¡± Shen Hanyu said, ¡°Qianqian is a girl. Don¡¯t say things like that so bluntly, she¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°So, you can¡¯t use the same words you use on your disciples in the dojo,¡± Shen Hanyu said. Guo Dingsong was slightly taken aback, then laughed out of anger. ¡°You just think that your Uncle Guo is too uncouth and has too much of a pugilistic air.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Shen Hanyu replied respectfully. ¡°You even dared to ask me to help you look after your wife. What else are you afraid of?¡± Guo Dingsong snorted. ¡°Qian¡¯er, tell me. Were my words too much?¡± What could Sang Qianqian say? She could only say, ¡°No, it¡¯s not too much.¡± Guo Dingsong¡¯s eyebrows were about to fly. ¡°Hanyu, did you see that? Even your wife says I¡¯m not going overboard, so why are you talking so much?¡± Both Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian were speechless. When she went downstairs, she asked Shen Hanyu in a low voice, ¡°Who is Xiaoshuang?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of Uncle Guo¡¯s friend,¡± Shen Hanyu said. When Guo Dingsong was young in the capital, he was Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s father¡¯s personal bodyguard. Although they were master and servant, their relationship was as close as brothers. The Ruan family was a prestigious family in the capital. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s father¡¯s status was extremely noble, but it was lonely at the top. After he was assassinated, he left behind an orphan and a widow, and his family¡¯s financial situation declined rapidly. Coupled with the deliberate attack by their enemies, the Ruan family¡¯s life was very difficult for a time. At that time, the Ruan family had relied on Guo Dingsong¡¯s support, money, and effort, before they could regain their footing. Every year before Guo Dingsong¡¯s birthday, someone from the Ruan family would personally come to Ming City to offer their blessings, visit Guo Dingsong, and give him generous gifts. In the earlier years, it was always the eldest son of the Ruan family, Ruan Cheng, who came. However, Ruan Cheng¡¯s health hadn¡¯t been good for the past few years, so the Ruan family¡¯s Second Young Lady, Ruan Xiaoshuang, had come as a substitute. ¡°Are you two very close?¡± Sang Qianqian was just asking out of curiosity. If Shen Hanyu was willing to treat her to a meal, then their relationship must be good. Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply. ¡°I don¡¯t know her, but I have to treat her to this meal.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Xiaoshuang is the matchmaker for you and Hanyu. You two should be thanking her.¡± Guo Dingsong said, ¡°Xiaoshuang was the one who introduced Hanyu to Director Xue in Yuecheng. She has a friend who is also a doctor in your hospital.¡± Sang Qianqian understood. In that case, Shen Hanyu had to treat her to this meal. If it weren¡¯t for Miss Ruan, she wouldn¡¯t have met Shen Hanyu again and they wouldn¡¯t be together today. Because of this, when she saw Ruan Xiaoshuang, Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. Ruan Xiaoshuang was very beautiful, like a lotus flower with a light and elegant beauty that stood aloof from the world. She also had a very gentle temperament that did not give people any sense of oppression, inexplicably making people have a good impression of her. When Guo Muyang introduced them to each other, Ruan Xiaoshuang was clearly stunned when she heard Sang Qianqian¡¯s name. ¡°Sang Qianqian?¡± She seemed to be moved. ¡°Is Miss Sang related to the Sang family of the Hongyuan Group in Ming City?¡± Sang Qianqian replied, ¡°That¡¯s my family, yes.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She only looked deeply at Sang Qianqian for a long time. At the dining table, she was a little absent-minded and would occasionally look up at Sang Qianqian with a complicated gaze. If not for the fact that Sang Qianqian had never seen her before and suspected that she knew her, why would she look at her like that? Even Guo Dingsong felt that something was wrong. ¡°Xiaoshuang, do you know Little Qian?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang smiled gently. ¡°I don¡¯t know her. I just think that Qianqian is very beautiful.¡± Even Sang Qianqian felt embarrassed when she said that. Guo Dingsong couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You¡¯re not that bad compared to Little Qian. If you keep staring at her, Hanyu will be jealous.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang also smiled. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Uncle Guo.¡± ¡°How¡¯s your big brother¡¯s health recently?¡± Guo Dingsong asked. ¡°It¡¯s still the same. There¡¯s not much improvement.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°But he¡¯s not as tired as before. Fortunately, he has people who can help him.¡± ¡°Your big brother is a bit like Hanyu. He¡¯s so stubborn and won¡¯t listen to any advice.¡± Guo Dingsong felt a little emotional. ¡°The only thing that Hanyu is better at than your big brother is his good luck.¡± Sang Qianqian had been resurrected and had even become Hanyu¡¯s girlfriend. Alas, Ruan Cheng wasn¡¯t as lucky as Shen Hanyu. After the meal, Guo Dingsong arranged for Guo Muyang to send Ruan Xiaoshuang back to the Martial Arts school. ¡°I might not have time to entertain you these two days. You don¡¯t know, but Hanyu gave me a mission. Therefore, I can¡¯t leave.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said softly, ¡°Uncle Guo, please do what you need to do. I¡¯ve been here many times, so you don¡¯t have to specially entertain me. Moreover, I¡¯m also tired from working in Beijing. Coming to Ming City is like a vacation, so I can take a walk around by myself.¡± She was very understanding and was really very gentle. Sang Qianqian watched her intently until she and Guo Muyang got into the car and left. ¡°Still looking? They¡¯ve all left.¡± The man beside her said meaningfully, ¡°You like her that much?¡± Sang Qianqian laughed. ¡°She¡¯s a girl. What¡¯s wrong if I look at her?¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his thin lips. Was she that interested in Ruan Xiaoshuang? She clearly didn¡¯t hide her fondness and affection for her, and it was almost overflowing from her eyes. Guo Dingsong, who was standing at the side, laughed. ¡°The both of you were looking at each other so much at the dining table. If you weren¡¯t both girls, I would have suspected that you two had fallen for each other.¡± Sang Qianqian was also amused. ¡°She¡¯s really very gentle. If I were a man, I definitely would¡¯ve fallen for her.¡± Guo Dingsong seemed to have thought of something. Alas, he sighed and did not say anything. Shen Hanyu had to go to the office. He looked at Sang Qianqian and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Yushui Bay to find you tonight.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head. ¡°Okay, sure.¡± She had thought that she would only meet Ruan Xiaoshuang once. To her surprise, Ruan Xiaoshuang came to the school in person that night to look for Sang Qianqian. Chapter 118 - 118 She Had Never Seen Anyone Who Smeared Their Own Face 118 She Had Never Seen Anyone Who Smeared Their Own Face Even Guo Dingsong was a little surprised. ¡°Xiaoshuang, why are you looking for her?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang pursed her lips. ¡°I want to ask Qianqian about someone.¡± She didn¡¯t say who she was looking for, nor did she say why she was looking for Sang Qianqian. Clearly, she didn¡¯t want Guo Dingsong to know the inside story. Guo Dingsong knew that this was probably another matter of love. If it was really related to the Ruan family, Ruan Xiaoshuang would have mentioned it long ago. He sighed, but in the end, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions and walked a little further. Sang Qianqian was puzzled. ¡°Miss Ruan, who do you want to ask me about?¡± ¡°You, do you have an older brother called Sang Minglang?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°Is he okay now?¡± When she said the two words ¡®Sang Minglang¡¯, her voice seemed to be exceptionally gentle. Sang Qianqian was taken aback. ¡°My brother is fine. You know him?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang forced a smile. ¡°I know him. He can be considered¡­ A friend.¡± She seemed to be a little hesitant. After a while, she said softly, ¡°Is your brother married?¡± Sang Qianqian was even more confused, but she still answered honestly, ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend.¡± Under the faint moonlight, Sang Qianqian could clearly see tears forming in Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes. Her hands trembled slightly as she took out an ordinary silver ring from her bag. ¡°Can you help me pass this to your brother and ask him if he still remembers? If he remembers and is still willing to see me, he can come and find me. I will stay in Ming City for three or four days and leave after Uncle Guo¡¯s birthday. If he doesn¡¯t remember,¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang was silent for a moment before she took Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand and placed the ring in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Qianqian to throw it away for me.¡± After saying this, Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t stay and turned to leave. But the moment she turned around, Sang Qianqian could clearly see the tears coming out of her eyes. Looking at her back, Sang Qianqian suddenly thought of her brother¡¯s past. In the past, Sang Minglang was a typical rebellious teenager, and his father-son relationship with Sang Pengcheng wasn¡¯t good. In fact, it could even be said that they couldn¡¯t get along. On the eve of Sang Minglang¡¯s study abroad, he had a big fight with Sang Pengcheng for some reason and went to the airport with his luggage overnight. He stayed overseas for four years and never returned home. Additionally, he did not take a single cent of the living expenses and school fees that Sang Pengcheng had given him. He had managed to survive for four years with the money from his scholarship and part-time job. Afterward, he was going to graduate and return to his country, but for some reason, Sang Minglang got into a fight with someone in a bar and ended up in prison. Sang Pengcheng personally rushed over to take care of it and compensated the injured with quite a bit of money, before letting Sang Minglang out safely. Not long after that, Sang Minglang got into a car accident again because he was distracted while driving. He was seriously injured and was on the verge of death. Sang Pengcheng brought along Sang Qianqian, who was only twelve or thirteen years old at that time, and rushed overseas overnight to see Sang Minglang for the last time. Luckily, Sang Minglang was very lucky and managed to survive. When Sang Qianqian saw her brother at the hospital, he was unconscious and his body was covered in wires. She was holding his hand and wailing. She remembered very clearly that on the ring finger of her brother¡¯s right hand, he was wearing a simple silver ring, just like the one in front of her. It was summer break at that time, but it was winter abroad, and there was a rare snow. During that time, Sang Pengcheng braved the bitter cold and ran long distances every day to buy all sorts of food that Sang Minglang loved. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help much and could only call him ¡®Big Brother¡¯ non-stop, racking her brains to come up with all sorts of fun little tricks to make Sang Minglang happy. The father and daughter duo took care of Sang Minglang for over a month, all the way until he was discharged from the hospital. On the night before they returned to the country, Sang Pengcheng and Sang Minglang talked for a very long time in their room. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but it seemed to have something to do with a girl. She vaguely heard her father say, ¡°No matter how good that girl is, she¡¯s about to get married. It¡¯s useless if you can¡¯t forget her.¡± That night, Sang Qianqian waited until very late and fell asleep on the sofa. After the incident, she asked her brother and father who the girl was. However, they all kept it a secret and said that she had heard wrong. There was no girl at all. Soon after, the ring on her brother¡¯s finger was also gone. However, after that, Sang Minglang¡¯s personality suddenly changed. After he completed his studies and returned to the country, he brought back many fun gifts for Sang Qianqian and treated her even better than before. He was no longer as impulsive and irritable as he used to be, and he was no longer at odds with Sang Pengcheng. Instead, he had become much more mature. Under his father¡¯s careful nurturing, he quickly became his father¡¯s most capable assistant. He respected his father and doted on Sang Qianqian. He was a true son, a true brother. The family could be said to be living in harmony and happiness. The car accident that year and the long conversation they had on that snowy night were gradually forgotten by Sang Qianqian. However, Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s actions tonight and the ring in her hand subconsciously made her recall those past events. She had an inexplicable feeling that the ring her brother had worn and Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s ring were a pair. Under the light of the street lamp, Sang Qianqian took a photo of the ring and sent it to Sang Minglang. [Brother, do you still remember this?] Almost at the next moment, her phone rang urgently. Her brother¡¯s tone was even more urgent than the ringing of the phone. ¡°How did you get this ring?¡± Sang Qianqian knew that her guess was pretty accurate. Ruan Xiaoshuang and her brother probably had a deep relationship. ¡°Brother, I met Sister Xiaoshuang.¡± Sang Qianqian consciously changed the way she addressed her. She continued, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to see her-¡± Sang Minglang interrupted her, ¡°She¡¯s in Ming City now?¡± ¡°Yes, she has something to do in Ming City. She will stay for a few days before leaving¡­¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°I met her by chance. She came to look for me and asked me about you.¡± Sang Minglang took a deep breath, ¡°What did she tell you?¡± ¡°She asked me if you¡¯re married and if you¡¯re doing well.¡± ¡°Tell her that I¡¯m not doing well.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already told her that you¡¯re doing well¡­¡± Sang Minglang immediately frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her about the Sang family¡¯s situation in Yuecheng, did you?¡± ¡°No, not really. She doesn¡¯t even know that you¡¯re in Yuecheng, so I told her that you¡¯re doing well. She didn¡¯t ask for details, so of course I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Sang Qianqian was puzzled. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on between you and Sister Xiaoshuang?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s tone turned slightly cold. ¡°Just tell her that after the Sang family¡¯s Hongyuan group went bankrupt, I¡¯ve been unemployed to this day. I don¡¯t think about improving myself, and I¡¯m extremely dispirited. Furthermore, I even rely on you and Dad to pay for my living expenses. In any case, you can say whatever you want.¡± Sang Qianqian was dumbfounded. ¡°Why, Brother?¡± People always put gold on their own faces. Sang Qianqian had never seen anyone who smeared their own face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and just do as I told you.¡± Sang Minglang said indifferently, ¡°In any case, aren¡¯t you already misunderstood by Ding Aojia and the others as a person in dire straits? It would be better for me to be added to the mix.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Chapter 119 - 119 I’ve Endured Kissing You Until Now 119 I¡¯ve Endured Kissing You Until Now Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t understand why her brother would suddenly act poor. However, she had never interfered in his matters. Even her father could not interfere. ¡°When will you come to Ming City?¡± ¡°Tomorrow night,¡± Sang Minglang still had some work to settle. ¡°Where do you stay in Ming City? Are you staying in the school¡¯s apartment building?¡± Sang Qianqian stammered for a while before saying, ¡°No, I just moved into a friend¡¯s house. There¡¯s no one living there for the time being¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Lend me your apartment.¡± ¡°Brother, my place, well, it caught fire a few days ago. I can¡¯t live there anymore¡­¡± ¡°Fire?¡± Sang Minglang took in a deep breath, ¡°Are you alright? Why was there a fire? Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you when you get there.¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about where I¡¯m staying. I¡¯ll make the arrangements myself. I¡¯ll give you a call when I arrive tomorrow night.¡± After hanging up the phone, Sang Qianqian was filled with anticipation and apprehension. There must be a story between her brother and Ruan Xiaoshuang. She had hoped that her brother would come. If Ruan Xiaoshuang became her sister-in-law one day, she would be so happy. As for her uneasiness, it was because of her relationship with Shen Hanyu. After all, no one hated Shen Hanyu more than her brother. His prejudice ran so deep that he would turn cold on the spot when he heard Shen Hanyu¡¯s name. If her brother knew that she was already with Shen Hanyu, he might even think of murder¡­ ¡ª ¡°This is the arsonist. He has already escaped in the night.¡± In the office, Guo Muyang pointed at the surveillance video on the computer and showed it to Shen Hanyu. In the video, a person wearing a hat and mask walked into the corridor with his head lowered. Not long after, he came out again. More than 40 minutes later, the man had changed his clothes and appeared at Ming City Airport, still wearing a mask and a hat. The other party was on the latest flight to Thailand. Although the surveillance of the burning apartment building couldn¡¯t capture the face of this person, Guo Muyang was able to find the person¡¯s whereabouts through big data and figure comparison. Moreover, he also found the other party¡¯s name and specific situation. ¡°This person was released before this after serving his sentence. He was in prison twice for theft and was sentenced to many years. When he was released last year, his wife ran away, and his mother passed away. He¡¯s the only one at home, and his life is quite difficult.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°He¡¯s probably just a pawn. An extra five million yuan appeared in his personal bank account out of nowhere. He set the fire, so he must have been paid to do it.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Who did it? Have you found out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked.¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s expression was hard to explain. ¡°It¡¯s one of Long Junzhe¡¯s bodyguards.¡± ¡°Long Junzhe is still being detained by the police. No matter how loyal a bodyguard is, where would he find the money to hire a killer?¡± Shen Hanyu frowned. ¡°There must be someone else behind this bodyguard.¡± ¡°I thought so too, but this bodyguard¡­ died. Two nights ago, he got into a car accident while drunk and died on the spot.¡± Guo Muyang smiled bitterly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this plot familiar? Five years ago, Han Shangrong used the same trick.¡± He hired an accomplice and then killed the accomplice. The clues were cut off and there was no way to investigate. Shen Hanyu furrowed his brows and thought for a while before he said in a deep voice, ¡°If this route doesn¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll just reverse the route.¡± Guo Muyang was slightly stunned. ¡°What do you mean by reverse?¡± ¡°Qianqian has only returned to Ming City for slightly more than a month. There aren¡¯t many people who know that she¡¯s back, and those who have grudges with her are even fewer.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was calm and indifferent. ¡°Draw a range of these people and investigate them one by one. Focus on the whereabouts of these people before and after the fire, bank transaction records, call records, etc. We will definitely be able to find some clues.¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s mind suddenly cleared up. ¡°If we really want to draw a line, there are only a few people. It¡¯s easy to investigate.¡± He paused and looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°Does Sitong have a grudge with Miss Sang?¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for two seconds, then he looked at Guo Muyang. ¡°Did I not make myself clear enough?¡± Guo Muyang closed his computer. ¡°I understand.¡± He didn¡¯t say that Xia Sitong didn¡¯t count, so Guo Muyang just treated everyone equally and counted her as one of the targets. ¡°By the way, Han Yu,¡± Guo Muyang walked to the door and turned back. ¡°I¡¯ve been working every day, and I¡¯m so tired. I even have to be a private detective to help you investigate cases in my spare time. Is there no reward or anything?¡± Shen Hanyu looked up from the computer. ¡°What reward do you want?¡± ¡°Can you give me a month¡¯s vacation to relax?¡± Guo Muyang said. ¡°What do you think of Southeast Asia? You can take a one-month leave there.¡± This time, Shen Hanyu was surprisingly straightforward. Guo Muyang thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°I guess it¡¯s alright.¡± It was better to have a month¡¯s leave than nothing. ¡°Then you can go after you¡¯re done with your work.¡± ¡°Remember to bring me someone when you come back,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. ¡°Bring who?¡± Guo Muyang was puzzled. ¡°The arsonist who went to Thailand on the night of the fire,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. Guo Muyang suddenly wanted to die. ¡°You want me to be a private detective and a police officer to arrest people.¡± Guo Muyang was furious. ¡°You can¡¯t exploit people like this. Even Zhou Xingling isn¡¯t as cruel as you!¡± ¡°Does Miss Sang know that you¡¯re this cruel?¡± he added in anger. ¡°Know what?¡± Sang Qianqian had just entered the room with Guo Dingsong and happened to hear the latter part of the sentence. She could not help but ask. ¡°Miss Sang, your boyfriend only knows how to make me work overtime. It¡¯s been almost half a year and he hasn¡¯t let me rest. I don¡¯t even have time to take a vacation.¡± Guo Muyang complained. ¡°You should really scold him.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°I just asked him to go on a one-month vacation in Southeast Asia, but he refused.¡± Just as Guo Muyang was about to speak, Guo Dingsong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Even Hanyu isn¡¯t on vacation. So why are you grumbling about vacations? You¡¯re not allowed to go.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. Alright, his boss was ruthless, but his father was even more ruthless. ¡°I¡¯m not going, okay?¡± he said dejectedly. Guo Dingsong nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Ever since you moved to this new building, I haven¡¯t been to your office. It¡¯s rare for me to come here. Son, take me around.¡± He hadn¡¯t finished his other work, and now he had to be a private tour guide. Alas, he still could not refuse. Guo Muyang was already completely numb. After sending off Guo Muyang and his son, Sang Qianqian had just closed the door and turned around when she crashed into the man¡¯s arms with a ¡®Bang¡¯. She rebuked, ¡°Why did you run behind him without saying a word?¡± Shen Hanyu asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did you suddenly come to the company?¡± Didn¡¯t he say that he would go to Yushui Bay to look for her tonight? Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my boyfriend. Why? Can¡¯t I come?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at the girl¡¯s soft smile, his eyes full of emotion. His voice was unusually low. ¡°Yes, you can.¡± The next moment. A familiar cold breath enveloped her. Sang Qianqian was pushed against the door, her chin lifted as an overwhelming kiss fell on her lips. He had wanted to kiss her ever since she had hugged him in the afternoon. He had been holding it in until now. Chapter 120 - 120 The Matter Between Us Isn’t as Simple as You Think 120 The Matter Between Us Isn¡¯t as Simple as You Think To Sang Qianqian, this kind of lingering kiss was akin to a violent storm and was simply unbearable. In the end, Shen Hanyu was only willing to let her go when he saw that she was out of breath. He hadn¡¯t had enough. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know what other couples would do in a normal relationship. Therefore, she didn¡¯t quite understand why Shen Hanyu always wanted to kiss her whenever they met. Whether it was in the hospital or in his office. It was dangerous, frightening, and unbridled. At first, she didn¡¯t know how to tell him that her brother was coming, but now she suddenly felt that she was in the right. ¡°My brother is coming to Ming City tomorrow. For the next few days, he will be here at noon. As for the location, it will be in the house you rented.¡± Sang Qianqian did not feel the slightest bit of guilt at all. ¡°Therefore, you¡¯re not allowed to come and look for me tonight either. I want to accompany my brother.¡± Shen Hanyu frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t plan to tell your brother about our relationship?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell him. I¡¯m just finding a suitable time.¡± Sang Qianqian replied seriously, ¡°You know that my brother doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Not only did he not like him, but he also hated him to death. He felt that the Sang family¡¯s situation was all because of him. Shen Hanyu looked at Sang Qianqian in silence. Sang Qianqian felt a little guilty for some reason. ¡°You don¡¯t know my brother¡¯s temper. If he finds out that I¡¯m with you, he¡¯ll definitely come after you. He¡¯s not as easy to talk to as Wen Xu.¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his lips and remained silent. Sang Qianqian had no choice but to walk to his side and lightly tug on his sleeve. ¡°He¡¯ll only be here for three or four days. Just bear with it, okay?¡± She held it in for a while before saying softly, ¡°At most, when my brother returns, I¡¯ll¡­ let you kiss me¡­¡± Shen Hanyu finally looked at her and smiled. ¡°You said it yourself.¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Sang Qianqian bit the bullet and replied. ¡ª Sang Minglang arrived at five in the evening the next day. When he called Sang Qianqian, she just happened to have no class in the afternoon. ¡°Brother, send me your address and I¡¯ll go find you.¡± When Sang Qianqian hurriedly rushed to the location Sang Minglang had set, she was dumbfounded. Her brother was really not human. Even if he wanted to pretend to be poor, he shouldn¡¯t have gone this far, right? ¡°Brother, seriously, just what are you planning?¡± Sang Qianqian looked at the small one-bedroom apartment with difficulty. It was really bare with four walls. Other than a bed, a table, a cabinet, and an old single sofa, there was almost nothing else. Where did her brother find such a place? He must have put in a lot of effort, right? ¡°Send my address to Ruan Xiaoshuang.¡± Sang Minglang lowered his head and rolled up the sleeves of an old shirt. He said nonchalantly, ¡°Tell her that I¡¯m not going to see her. If she wants to see me, she can come by herself.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. ¡°Brother, is it appropriate for you to let other girls come to you?¡± She asked. ¡°Why not?¡± Sang Minglang glanced at her, ¡°Qianqian, the matter between us isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± Sang Qianqian indeed did not understand their past, so she had no choice but to not get involved. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Sister Xiaoshuang now.¡± When she called Ruan Xiaoshuang, Sang Qianqian was a little apprehensive, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be willing to come. Unexpectedly, she agreed immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll go and look for him now.¡± Sang Qianqian hung up the phone and started to search for a place to eat nearby. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang has agreed to come over. Let¡¯s find a place to have dinner together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll order takeaway, so let¡¯s eat here.¡± Sang Minglang took the phone. ¡°Hamburgers and fried chicken will do.¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. ¡°I thought you hated eating this?¡± In the past, when she ate it once by chance, Sang Minglang would especially despise it, saying that it was junk food. Sang Minglang said, ¡°We can eat now.¡± ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be bad to let Sister Xiaoshuang eat this too?¡± Sang Qianqian asked. Sang Minglang replied indifferently, ¡°Who said I was going to give it to her? There¡¯s only the two of us, not her.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. So how did Ruan Xiaoshuang offend her brother? He wouldn¡¯t even let her have a hamburger and fried chicken. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to order for me either. I¡¯m not eating.¡± Later, she would invite Ruan Xiaoshuang out to eat alone. Otherwise, it would be really inappropriate to let Ruan Xiaoshuang watch her and her brother eat. Soon, Ruan Xiaoshuang came quickly. She must have run all the way here after getting out of the car. Her face was red and she was panting slightly. The moment she entered, her gaze landed on Sang Minglang, who was sitting on the bed and eating his fried chicken and hamburger without any grace. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes slowly turned red. Gradually, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore and started sobbing. Sang Minglang only shot her a cold glance when she entered, and basically didn¡¯t look at her again. Now, he heard her sobbing. Sang Minglang¡¯s face was black. He raised his hand and threw the Cola in his hand to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s with the noise? What are you crying for? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m eating?¡± The lid of the coke cup popped open, and the coke spilled all over the ground. The corners of Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s sky-blue dress were stained with a little brown. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? How can you say that to Sister Xiaoshuang?¡± When he saw a girl crying, he didn¡¯t care about her and didn¡¯t comfort her, but he even said that she was wailing? ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s fine.¡± As Ruan Xiaoshuang spoke, she really stopped crying. She squatted down, picked up the cup lid on the ground, and put it on the table. After that, she slowly walked to Sang Minglang¡¯s side, her voice light and gentle, ¡°Stop eating hamburgers. Let¡¯s go out for a meal, okay?¡± It was clearly a very normal sentence, but who knew which nerve of Sang Minglang¡¯s had been angered. His expression changed several times, and he was almost furious. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, what the hell are you implying?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang held back her tears and said, ¡°It¡¯s not healthy to eat like this. I just wanted to treat you to a meal¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can afford Miss Ruan¡¯s food. I¡¯ll be sad if it¡¯s light, but I¡¯ll die if it¡¯s serious.¡± Sang Minglang laughed coldly, ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, if you came to see me just to show off your presence, then you can get lost now.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at Sang Minglang in disbelief. To be so rude to such a gentle girl, was this still the brother she was familiar with? ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Sang Qianqian really could not understand. ¡°What can¡¯t you say to Sister Xiaoshuang properly?¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to her.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s face was cold. Sang Qianqian was speechless. If he wasn¡¯t her brother, she would have exploded in anger at his unreasonable actions. She turned around and pulled Ruan Xiaoshuang. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang looked deeply at Sang Minglang, but his face was tense, his expression cold and hard. He didn¡¯t even spare a glance at her. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and simply followed Sang Qianqian out. Chapter 121 - 121 His Name Is Xie Shi’an 121 His Name Is Xie Shi¡¯an In a rather quiet restaurant, Sang Qianqian and Ruan Xiaoshuang sat opposite each other. Sang Qianqian apologized carefully, ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, I¡¯m sorry. My brother isn¡¯t usually like this. Although he has a bad temper, he is still quite gentlemanly in front of girls. He has never said vulgarities. I don¡¯t know why he took the wrong medicine today¡­¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were still red, but she tried to smile. ¡°I know, he wasn¡¯t like this before.¡± ¡°Then you and my brother¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who let your brother down first,¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said sadly. She was once Sang Minglang¡¯s schoolmate, two years younger than him. Young men and women in foreign countries met by chance and fell in love with each other. At the peak of their love, the two even thought of getting married. That pair of rings was originally Sang Minglang¡¯s proposal ring. At that time, he didn¡¯t have much money, but he took out all the money he had on hand along with his living expenses for the next three months to buy that pair of silver rings. That year, Ruan Xiaoshuang had just turned twenty while Sang Minglang was twenty-two. The two of them really planned to get their marriage certificate abroad, but in this world, not everything would go as planned. On the night before they were supposed to get their marriage certificate, Ruan Xiaoshuang received a call from home saying that her brother was seriously ill. She returned to the country overnight, and Sang Minglang sent her to the airport. They bid each other farewell and agreed to wait for her to return before they went to register their marriage. However, Ruan Xiaoshuang never returned. Her big brother was the pillar of the family. Once something happened, the family¡¯s foundation would be on the verge of collapse. In order to save the Ruan family, Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s mother arranged a marriage for her. Ruan Xiaoshuang had no choice but to send an email to Sang Minglang with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to marry into a rich family. Let¡¯s break up.¡± One could imagine the blow that Sang Minglang had suffered. ¡ª Sang Qianqian finally understood why her brother had gotten into a fight and gotten into a car accident when he was about to graduate. ¡°You didn¡¯t contact my brother, and he didn¡¯t look for you after that?¡± ¡°He probably did, but it¡¯s impossible for him to find me.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said bitterly, ¡°I never told him that my home is in Beijing.¡± Other than her name, Sang Minglang knew nothing about her. After she sent the email, she never logged in to that email again. After she got someone to settle the withdrawal procedures, she stopped using that phone and completely disappeared from Sang Minglang¡¯s life. Even if Sang Minglang wanted to find her, he had no way of doing so. Sang Qianqian sighed in her heart. ¡°Then, did you really get married in the end?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang shook her head. ¡°No.¡± This was how fate played with people. She was already prepared to get married, but then her brother, Ruan Cheng, woke up. When her big brother woke up, the originally shaky situation had also stabilized. Knowing that she didn¡¯t want to get married, her big brother directly canceled the engagement. Ruan Xiaoshuang had gone to a school overseas to look for Sang Minglang, only to find out that he had already graduated and returned home. Moreover, he had stopped using his original mobile phone number and couldn¡¯t be contacted at all. When they were together, they had never mentioned each other¡¯s families. However, Sang Minglang had once told Ruan Xiaoshuang that he had a younger sister called Qianqian. When they were in high school, he would always speak in a doting tone whenever he mentioned his younger sister. But with just this name, in the vast sea of people, where could she find it? ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I couldn¡¯t find him. It¡¯s your brother who misled me.¡± Thinking of the past, Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s tone was a little sad. ¡°Your brother was in school and had a hard time. He had to work several part-time jobs. In order to save money, he always ate hamburgers, and I would take him to a restaurant to eat good food. I¡¯ve always thought that he came from a poor family.¡± As such, after returning to the country, Ruan Xiaoshuang had never linked Sang Minglang to the Sang family¡¯s Hongyuan Group as reported by the media. It was only a few years ago that she saw on the internet that the Sang family¡¯s Hongyuan group had gone bankrupt and that the eldest daughter of the Sang family, Sang Qianqian, had passed away. This news caused a huge commotion. She rushed to Ming City almost immediately, but found that the Sang family¡¯s Hongyuan group had long been empty. The people from the Sang family were nowhere to be found. Even the Sang family¡¯s old house had been sold. Ruan Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t find Sang Minglang and returned to the hotel, both physically and mentally exhausted. She didn¡¯t know why, but she logged into the email box she had sent to Sang Minglang many years ago. In the end, she found an unread email lying quietly in her mailbox. The email had been sent many years ago, a few minutes after she had sent the breakup email. In other words, when he first saw her breakup email, Sang Minglang had replied to her almost immediately. In her breakup email, she only said one sentence: she was going to marry into a rich family. His reply to her was a total of two sentences. He said, ¡°Xiaoshuang, my father is Sang Pengcheng, the President of Ming City¡¯s Hongyuan Group. If you want to marry into a rich family, you should marry me. I beg you, Xiaoshuang.¡± The moment Ruan Xiaoshuang saw these words, she burst into tears and cried for almost the entire night. ¡ª ¡°I thought that I would never meet your brother again. I didn¡¯t expect to see him again because of you.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s tone was gratified. She was already very happy to see him. She did owe him too much and hurt him too deeply. She couldn¡¯t blame him for his bad attitude. Sang Qianqian¡¯s emotions were extremely complicated. She didn¡¯t expect her brother to have gone through so much. He had suffered so much alone. It was no wonder that he had been working tirelessly all these years, as if he had been injected with chicken blood. He wanted to make the Sang family bigger and stronger, and that was why his reaction to the Sang family moving out of Ming City was so intense. No wonder none of his girlfriends could last longer than three months, and he never brought them home. His attitude toward relationships was so perfunctory. It turned out that all of this was because of Ruan Xiaoshuang. ¡°Your brother, he¡¯s¡­¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she still said, ¡°Why is he still living in such a place?¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know how to answer this question and could only reply vaguely, ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t want to live with me. He said he wants to live there alone.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang was silent for a long time before she opened her wallet and took out a card. ¡°There¡¯s some money here. Help me pass it to your brother secretly. Don¡¯t tell him that I gave it to him. Tell him¡­ To stop eating those unhealthy foods. He should still eat vegetables and fruits.¡± She paused. ¡°If he wants to do something, the money inside is enough for him to use as capital.¡± As Sang Qianqian held the card, she was inexplicably reminded of what happened many years ago. She brought her father¡¯s secretary to see Guo Muyang and gave him a check for 100 million Yuan. With this, she asked him to find a way to give Shen Hanyu a title and not tell him that she was the one who gave Guo Muyang the check. Those past events were so similar to what she was seeing now. ¡ª On the way back. Sang Qianqian wanted to talk about something more relaxing. ¡°Uncle Guo said that you were the one who recommended Hanyu to see Director Xue in Yuecheng?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang nodded. ¡°Yes, I have a friend who works in a hospital in Yuecheng. He helped introduce Director Xue to me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of your friend?¡± Sang Qianqian casually asked, ¡°Which department is he from? Maybe I¡¯ve seen him before. After all, I also work in that hospital.¡± ¡°He has already resigned from that place.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang smiled and said, ¡°His name is Xie Shi¡¯an. Qianqian, do you know him?¡± Chapter 122 - 122 Those Words Sound Too Cheap 122 Those Words Sound Too Cheap Sang Qianqian stopped in her tracks. This world was really small, too small. ¡°I heard from Shi¡¯an that your hospital is quite big.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Ruan Xiaoshuang thought she didn¡¯t know him and said considerately, ¡°He only worked in that hospital for a year. It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t seen him.¡± Sang Qianqian grunted. She had wanted to ask where Xie Shi¡¯an had gone. When the words were on the tip of her tongue, she felt that there was no point in asking, so she decided to forget it. Back then, she and Xie Shi¡¯an had parted on bad terms. Even now, she still didn¡¯t understand how she had offended Xie Shi¡¯an that he didn¡¯t even want to break up properly and just disappeared. But since they had already broken up, she didn¡¯t want to pursue it. Where Xie Shi¡¯an was now and what he was doing really had nothing to do with her anymore. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID and smiled. ¡°What a coincidence. I just mentioned Shi¡¯an and he¡¯s calling.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. It was really a coincidence. Sang Qianqian felt that it was better for her to avoid him. ¡°Then you pick up the call first. I¡¯ll wait for you at the side.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang nodded and picked up the phone. ¡°Shi¡¯an.¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, the person who gave Mister Guo the gift just called me and said that he will be at the Budokan in twenty minutes.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was clear and calm. ¡°That place is too big. The people from the Martial Arts Center might not let them in. Sister Xiaoshuang, you¡¯d better welcome them at the door.¡± On the other end of the phone, there was a piercing car horn. Xie Shi¡¯an paused. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang is not in the center right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m outside meeting a friend.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Uncle Guo later and ask him to inform the Martial Arts Center. It¡¯s definitely not a problem to send them in directly.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Sister Xiaoshuang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me and Big Brother who have troubled you. You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort from the selection to the production to the delivery.¡± As Ruan Xiaoshuang spoke, her lips curved. ¡°Guess who I met in Ming City this time? She used to be your colleague in the same hospital.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Really? What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang looked at Sang Qianqian, who wasn¡¯t far away, and said in a soft voice, ¡°She also works at that hospital, but she doesn¡¯t seem to know you.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s hand that was holding the phone tightened, and his breathing was a little rushed. ¡°Why did she go to Ming City?¡± ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t asked her about that.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang thought for a moment. ¡°If I recall, her boyfriend and family are in Ming City. She might have come back to see them¡­ Shi¡¯an?¡± There was no sound on the other end of the line for a long time, and then the call was cut off. Ruan Xiaoshuang was puzzled. She thought something had happened to Xie Shi¡¯an, so she didn¡¯t call him again. Instead, she gave Guo Dingsong a call and told him about the gift before looking for Sang Qianqian. When the two of them arrived at Sang Minglang¡¯s place, they realized that Guo Dingsong had already arrived. Knowing that Sang Qianqian was coming to see her brother that night, Guo Dingsong didn¡¯t tag along. Instead, he arranged a time to pick her up. ¡°Qianqian, you and Uncle Guo should go back first.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said, ¡°I¡¯ll send the food up to your brother.¡± These dishes were all Sang Minglang¡¯s favorites, and Ruan Xiaoshuang had insisted on bringing them back. She said that Sang Minglang was so angry tonight that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to eat, so he could eat these dishes if he was hungry at night. Sang Qianqian could tell that Ruan Xiaoshuang was really, really good to her brother. However, their past relationship was too complicated. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t tell what her brother was planning. However, he probably hadn¡¯t forgotten Ruan Xiaoshuang all these years, right? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed over from Yuecheng immediately after receiving news from Ruan Xiaoshuang. Perhaps, it would be a good thing if they could spend more time alone and clear up the misunderstandings in the past. In the end, Sang Qianqian did not accompany Ruan Xiaoshuang upstairs. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Sister Xiaoshuang.¡± Afterward, she got into the car with Guo Dingsong and left. Ruan Xiaoshuang went upstairs and stood silently at the door for a while before gently knocking on the door. Shortly after, the door was pulled open. Sang Minglang had thought it was Sang Qianqian, but when he saw Ruan Xiaoshuang, his face turned cold. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Qianqian asked me to bring you dinner.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang mustered up her courage. ¡°I also have something to tell you.¡± Sang Minglang stared at her silently for a long time, then turned around and went back into the room. Ruan Xiaoshuang followed him in, put the lunch box on the table, and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Minglang, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose that year. I had my own difficulties¡­¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you just marrying into a rich family? You don¡¯t have to tell me in such a grand manner.¡± Sang Minglang stared at Ruan Xiaoshuang, his eyes filled with ridicule, ¡°It seems that your life with a rich man isn¡¯t too satisfactory? Not to mention meeting my sister at Ming City and specially looking for me, you even came to me at night with a poor excuse of delivering food¡­¡± He sneered, and his expression was one of contempt and frivolity that Ruan Xiaoshuang had never seen before. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t your rich husband satisfy you? Do you miss the time when I served you so well that you cried until you were exhausted?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s face turned red and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Minglang, don¡¯t be like this. I know you¡¯re not that kind of person¡­¡± Sang Minglang laughed coldly. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, you never knew what kind of person I am.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not married, and I don¡¯t have a husband.¡± ¡°Minglang, I¡¯ve been looking for you all these years,¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said with a trembling voice. Sang Minglang was stunned, and his heart was clearly shaken. He reached out and pinched her chin hard, forcing her to look up. He almost gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯ve done everything, and now you¡¯re telling me this? Ruan Xiaoshuang, it¡¯s enough that you tricked me once. Do you want me to fall for it a second time?¡± He had almost lost his life after being played by her once! Ruan Xiaoshuang closed her eyes, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry to me. Those words sound too cheap coming from your mouth.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s fingers brushed across her lips and he smiled coldly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve come to apologize, why don¡¯t you do something more practical? Isn¡¯t this what you wanted, anyway?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he kissed her. It wasn¡¯t as gentle as Ruan Xiaoshuang remembered it to be. Instead, it was extremely rough like a punishment. The taste of blood quickly filled her mouth, but Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t push him away. Instead, she reached out her slender arms and hugged him. She had wanted to see Sang Minglang for seven years. Seven years of heart-wrenching longing had made her no longer care about what Sang Minglang had become. As long as it was Sang Minglang, it was fine. If treating her like this could make him feel better, she was willing to accept it. Soon, the man¡¯s breathing gradually became heavy, and his eyes were filled with lust. She was carried by Sang Minglang and thrown onto the bed with a moderate amount of strength. The dress fell to the ground, and the man pressed down on her. A night of absurdity and madness. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s consciousness was heavy. She opened her tearful eyes slightly, wanting to see if she was in a dream. But all she met was the man¡¯s dark and cold eyes. Chapter 123 - 123 He Could Get Both the Fish and the Bear’s Paw 123 He Could Get Both the Fish and the Bear¡¯s Paw His actions were so eager and passionate, but the way he looked at her was cold. She was completely naked in his arms, but his clothes were still there, and he was even well-dressed. Ruan Xiaoshuang took a slight breath and closed her eyes as she held back her tears, not looking at him again. If this was a dream, then he should just let her continue dreaming. She didn¡¯t want to wake up at all. ¡ª Beijing, the Ruan family. A pale-faced man with deep eyes was leaning against a soft couch. He was deep in thought while holding a document in his hand. It was summer, but he had a thin blanket on him. He coughed from time to time, looking a little weak. Cui Yao came over with a bowl of medicine and said respectfully, ¡°Master Cheng, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡± The man closed the documents and took the medicine. Xie Shi¡¯an walked in hurriedly. ¡°I want to make a trip to Ming City.¡± Ruan Cheng stopped drinking his medicine and his eyes darkened. ¡°Why?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an took a deep breath. ¡°Isn¡¯t Guo Dingsong¡¯s 50th birthday coming up soon? I¡¯ll go on your behalf.¡± ¡°Xiaoshuang has already gone,¡± Ruan Cheng said lightly. ¡°She¡¯s her, and you¡¯re you,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an spoke very quickly, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m fully in charge of Guo Dingsong¡¯s gift this time. Sister Xiaoshuang doesn¡¯t know as much as I do, so she might not be able to tell how precious this gift is¡­¡± Ruan Cheng interrupted him. ¡°Shi¡¯an, don¡¯t give me excuses. Tell me the truth.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was silent for a long time. His voice was a little low, ¡°She¡¯s in Ming City. I want to see her.¡± ¡°Shi¡¯an, now is not the time to be sentimental.¡± Ruan Cheng frowned. ¡°Wait until the matter with the Xie family is settled, then you can¡­¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t wait!¡± Xie Shi¡¯an suddenly raised his voice, his eyes red. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang saw her and said that she has a boyfriend. I have to go and find her. Whether you agree or not, I have to go.¡± Ruan Cheng stared at Xie Shi¡¯an for a long time and sighed. ¡°Then go quickly and come back quickly.¡± In the end, he still gave in. ¡°Shi¡¯an, don¡¯t stay too long. Don¡¯t let the Xie family know of her existence.¡± Every person had a weakness. If the Xie family found out that she was Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s weakness, they would definitely use her to force Xie Shi¡¯an to withdraw from the fight for the Xie family¡¯s assets. ¡°I will be careful.¡± Before Xie Shi¡¯an finished speaking, he had already strode away. Ruan Cheng slowly finished the medicine in his bowl and said, ¡°Cui Xu, take a few people with you and go to Ming City.¡± His voice was cold. ¡°If necessary, help Shi¡¯an and keep any man away from Sang Qianqian.¡± A life where you can¡¯t get what you want is the most painful. His entire life had been ruined because he could not get what he wanted. Naturally, he was not willing to see Xie Shi¡¯an follow in his footsteps. If Xie Shi¡¯an wanted to, he could get both the fish and the bear¡¯s paw. All he needed to do was wait and find the right time. ¡ª Early in the morning, Shen Hanyu drove Sang Qianqian to school. She lived at Yushui Bay, which was too far away from the school. Therefore, Shen Hanyu would pick her up and send her to school with Guo Dingsong everyday before going to the company. An unknown number suddenly called. Sang Qianqian hesitated for a moment, wondering if it was a classmate or someone from school looking for her, but she still picked up. ¡°Qianqian,¡± The voice on the other end was familiar yet foreign. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Sang Qianqian subconsciously looked up at Shen Hanyu, who was driving. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡°Let¡¯s meet and chat.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an asked, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you.¡± Sang pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m busy now. Goodbye.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at the girl through the rearview mirror. She seemed a little uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just an advertising sales call.¡± Sang Qianqian felt a little guilty. Telephone advertisements these days are indeed rampant. They¡¯re known to always call so early in the morning. Guo Dingsong chimed in, ¡°Qian¡¯er, why are you still talking so much to some random advertisement? Just hang up and it¡¯ll be over.¡± Sang Qianqian mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up directly next time.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at the girl for a moment with a meaningful look in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t really take Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s call to heart. She didn¡¯t want to know why he was in Ming City, and she didn¡¯t want to meet him either. After all, there was nothing to talk about. However, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t expect that Xie Shi¡¯an would come to her school. In the afternoon, she had just left the teaching building when she saw Xie Shi¡¯an standing quietly at the door. Sang Qianqian ignored the man and immediately walked around him. Xie Shi¡¯an caught up to her and grabbed her arm in a hurry. ¡°Qianqian.¡± ¡°Young man, what are you doing?¡± Guo Dingsong frowned and patted Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s shoulder. Half of Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s body suddenly sank to the side, and his expression changed slightly. However, he was still holding on to Sang Qianqian and refused to let go. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Qianqian, I just want to say a few words. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s face gradually turned pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Sang Qianqian said helplessly, ¡°Uncle Guo, he used to be my colleague. Please let him go.¡± Guo Dingsong released his grip and sized up Xie Shi¡¯an with his sharp eyes. ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s not as simple as an ex-colleague?¡± The heavy pressure on Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s shoulders was relieved, and he felt a little better. His face was pale as he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not only her colleague, I¡¯m also¡­¡± Sang Qianqian quickly cut him off. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, if you have something to say, just say it quickly. I still have class in the afternoon.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an glanced at Guo Dingsong. ¡°Are you sure you want to say it here? If you don¡¯t mind, then I¡¯m fine with it too.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know what he was trying to say, but she had a bad feeling about it. ¡°Uncle Guo, please wait for me here. I¡¯ll be done in a while.¡± She brought Xie Shi¡¯an to a pavilion in the middle of the lake beside the teaching building. ¡°If you have anything to say, you can say it now.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her with an indescribable look in his eyes. ¡°Qianqian, I chased you for four years before you finally agreed to be with me.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s tone seemed to be sad and jealous. ¡°But we¡¯ve been apart for less than three months, and you already have a new boyfriend?¡± ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, are you questioning me?¡± Sang Qianqian was at a loss for words. ¡°So you know that we¡¯ve broken up. Then, I don¡¯t think I need your permission to get a new boyfriend?¡± She and Xie Shi¡¯an had only been together for one day, and they had already broken up. Strictly speaking, the two of them might not even be considered a couple. Didn¡¯t Xie Shi¡¯an also say he was only joking about being together? She really didn¡¯t know what right Xie Shi¡¯an had to interfere with her relationships. Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her with a complicated gaze. After a long while, he said in a low voice, ¡°Qianqian, can¡¯t you wait for me? It won¡¯t be too long¡­¡± Sang Qianqian suspected that she had heard wrongly. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°I know this request is too much for you, and I¡¯ll explain in the future. But for now, just give me a little more time, okay?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was urgent as he suddenly held her hand. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t let you wait too long¡­¡± Chapter 124 - 124 You Should Know That I Have a Bad Temper 124 You Should Know That I Have a Bad Temper ¡°So you¡¯re aware that you¡¯re asking for too much?¡± Sang Qianqian pulled her hand back forcefully, feeling that Xie Shi¡¯an was being unreasonable. ¡°I already have a boyfriend. Even if I don¡¯t, there¡¯s no reason for me to wait for you, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not someone who can throw yourself into a relationship so quickly.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said stubbornly, ¡°If it¡¯s because you¡¯re trying to get rid of the shadow I brought you after I left without saying goodbye and hurt you, then I apologize, Qianqian.¡± He had been by Sang Qianqian¡¯s side for four years, so he probably knew her personality better than he did. When it came to relationships, Sang Qianqian seemed to have a natural dullness and was extremely slow to warm up. Moreover, she had always been indifferent to the goodwill of the opposite sex. In fact, she even rejected it. This was also the reason why Xie Shi¡¯an hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to contact Sang Qianqian after he left. It was to protect her, and also to trust her. He trusted her and knew that she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with others so easily. He even had an inexplicable confidence that after the Xie family¡¯s matter was settled and he returned to look for Sang Qianqian¡­ She would still be the Doctor Sang who prioritized her career and was unwilling to talk about relationships, while he would explain everything clearly and beg for her forgiveness. He had once waited for four years; He had enough patience to wait for her forgiveness. ¡°Back then, I had no choice but to leave. I really had no choice.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t say much about the details now, but I¡¯ll definitely give you a reasonable explanation in a year at most¡­¡± ¡°You want me to wait a year just for an explanation?¡± Sang Qianqian laughed in anger. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, you¡¯re really narcissistic. Actually, your departure did affect me a little, but it¡¯s not to the extent that it casted a shadow on me.¡± She said lightly and calmly, word by word, ¡°I will only follow my heart when it comes to who I am with. I¡¯m sorry, I really have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± She still had to perform acupuncture on Shen Hanyu in the afternoon, so he must have arrived by now. When Sang Qianqian turned around to leave, she was stunned. Not far away, the man¡¯s handsome face was tense and there was an inexplicable coldness. He stood silently by the lake and looked at her with an unknown expression. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart sank. She had told Shen Hanyu to wait for her at her apartment. Why was he at her school now? Alas, she was really unlucky today. Sang Qianqian quickly jogged over and smiled sweetly. ¡°Hanyu.¡± Shen Hanyu stared at her with his dark eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°The person who called you this morning was Xie Shi¡¯an?¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t want to see him at first, but he came to my school, so I just had a simple chat with him¡­¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened. Without saying a word, he grabbed her hand and led her into the school building. He was tall and had long legs, so his footsteps were faster. Sang Qianqian staggered as he dragged her along. When she saw the place he was going to enter, she was dumbfounded. ¡°Hanyu, this is the men¡¯s room. Why did you bring me here?¡± she asked. Although it was mealtime and there was no one in the toilet, it was still inappropriate for her to come in, right? Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say a word. He pulled her to the sink and turned on the tap. He then put her other hand that Xie Shi¡¯an held under the water before rubbing it hard. He continued doing this until Sang Qianqian¡¯s fair hands turned red and hurt. Sang Qian took a deep breath. ¡°Shen Hanyu, if you keep washing my hands like this, I won¡¯t be able to perform acupuncture on them¡­¡± ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were clouded with gloom. ¡°I told you last time that I don¡¯t like you getting too close to other men,¡± He said in a low voice, ¡°You should know that I have a bad temper. Since you¡¯re with me, you should keep your distance from other men.¡± His voice was low and cold, and every word seemed to be wrapped in crushed ice. ¡°I¡¯m not an unreasonable person; You don¡¯t have to hide from me who you¡¯re contacting and who you want to see. If you want to hide it from me, you¡¯d better have the ability to do so. Otherwise, don¡¯t cry and blame me for being cruel one day.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at his cold face and didn¡¯t know what to feel. When she received Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s call, she didn¡¯t tell him because she didn¡¯t want him to overthink it. When Xie Shi¡¯an came to school to look for her and suddenly held her hand, she was caught off guard. During that time, she felt that there was still an appropriate distance between her and Xie Shi¡¯an. However, she didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanyu¡¯s reaction to be so intense. She didn¡¯t know why, but ever since she found out about Shen Hanyu¡¯s feelings for her for the past five years, especially when he got a permanent injury on his back in order to save her¡­ She always felt an inexplicable heartache for Shen Hanyu. This kind of heartache would make her treat Shen Hanyu more specially. If any other man was her boyfriend and said these words to her, Sang Qianqian would definitely argue back. However, she really couldn¡¯t argue with Shen Hanyu. She tiptoed and kissed the man¡¯s hard chin. She said softly, ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and the coldness in his eyes had yet to dissipate. The girl put her arms around his shoulder and tried her best to stand on her tiptoes. Her soft lips were like feathers as they brushed past his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± Her voice was soft and tender, and his heart melted into a mess. Shen Hanyu held the girl¡¯s waist as he lowered his head and gave her a deep kiss. ¡ª Xie Shi¡¯an recognized Shen Hanyu the moment he saw him. Seeing him drag Sang Qianqian into the school building with a dark expression, Xie Shi¡¯an subconsciously chased after him. In the end, he saw the scene of Sang Qianqian being kissed deeply in Shen Hanyu¡¯s arms. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s blood seemed to flow backward in an instant. His entire body turned cold, and his face turned pale. He had once wooed Sang Qianqian for four years, but he had never even held her hand. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t like being close to the opposite sex. There was once a pursuer who hugged her under the pretext of being drunk. At that time, Xie Shi¡¯an clearly saw the disgust in her eyes. However, she had only been with Shen Hanyu for a short time. So how could she allow Shen Hanyu to kiss her like this? She even clumsily tried to please him. ¡°Alright, young man, you should stop looking.¡± Guo Dingsong appeared out of nowhere and closed the door, cutting off Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s line of sight. The expression on Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s face had explained everything. What else did Guo Dingsong not understand? ¡°When it comes to matters of the heart, it¡¯s only a good thing if both parties are in love.¡± Looking at Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s pale face, Guo Dingsong felt a little sympathetic. ¡°Young man, Qianqian doesn¡¯t like you at all. You should just stay out of this.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an calmed himself down and gritted his teeth. ¡°I find it hard to believe that she really fell for Shen Hanyu.¡± When they first met at Yuecheng Hospital, Sang Qianqian¡¯s attitude toward Shen Hanyu was the same as how she treated her acquaintances; gentle but indifferent. He didn¡¯t believe that Sang Qianqian would develop feelings for Shen Hanyu in such a short period of time. Something must have happened that he didn¡¯t know about, for Sang Qianqian to make such a choice. Chapter 125 - 125 I Don’t Know This Woman 125 I Don¡¯t Know This Woman ¡°Does it matter if you believe it or not?¡± Guo Dingsong said heartlessly, ¡°The two of them are willingly dating each other. Why are you, an outsider, trying to join in the fun?¡± To the couple, Xie Shi¡¯an was an ¡®outsider¡¯. These words were like needles that pricked Xie Shian¡¯s heart, causing him to feel a dull pain as his face turned pale. He staggered behind Guo Dingsong and walked out of the teaching building. The glaring sunlight brought him back to his senses. The person in front of him was quite skilled in martial arts. Just now, Sang Qianqian had called him Uncle Guo, so Xie Shi¡¯an had already guessed his identity. ¡°Uncle Guo, I¡¯m Xie Shi¡¯an. Master Cheng must have mentioned me to you before.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an stopped in his tracks. ¡°Uncle Guo¡¯s 50th birthday present was prepared by Master Cheng, and it was sent to the Martial Arts Center yesterday. I¡¯m sure Uncle Guo has seen it?¡± Guo Dingsong was slightly surprised. Of course, he knew Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s name, but he had never had the chance to meet him. This was really like flood water washing over the Dragon King¡¯s temple, not recognizing its own family. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to go back last night, so I haven¡¯t seen it yet. But I¡¯ve received it.¡± Due to the relationship between Xie Shi¡¯an and Ruan Cheng, Guo Dingsong¡¯s tone softened a little. ¡°Since we¡¯re all acquaintances, there are some things that I should make clear to you. Qian¡¯er and Hanyu are doing well, so don¡¯t you try to interfere with their relationship.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was silent for a while. ¡°Uncle Guo, why is Qianqian with Shen Hanyu?¡± ¡°Why are you still asking?¡± Guo Dingsong frowned. ¡°It¡¯s other people¡¯s business. Why do you care so much?¡± ¡°Qianqian and I used to be colleagues; I¡¯ve liked her for four years. A month ago, she had already agreed to be with me, and we were already a couple.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was a little choked. ¡°But Master Cheng insisted on me returning to the capital, so I had no choice but to go back. As far as I recall, Qianqian didn¡¯t like Shen Hanyu in the past. Uncle Guo, I really don¡¯t understand. I just want to know why.¡± Guo Dingsong had heard about Ruan Cheng and the Xie family. He looked at Xie Shi¡¯an with a complicated expression. He sighed, ¡°How would I know? All I know is that there was a fire at Qian¡¯er¡¯s residence, and Hanyu was seriously injured in order to save her. They got together after that.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s emotions were complicated. ¡°So, Qianqian is willing to be with him because Shen Hanyu saved her life?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter why. What¡¯s important is that their relationship is very good now.¡± Guo Dingsong looked at Xie Shi¡¯an and said earnestly, ¡°Hanyu has had a hard time all these years. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be with Qian¡¯er. Shi¡¯an, no matter what happened between you and Qianqian, it¡¯s all in the past now. Listen to Uncle and look forward. There are plenty of other fish in the sea.¡± He patted Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°You still have a long way to go in the future, so don¡¯t be dejected. Anyway, it¡¯s rare for you to come to Ming City. I¡¯ll arrange someone to take you and Xiaoshuang around to relax. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to go back with Xiaoshuang after attending Uncle¡¯s birthday banquet the day after tomorrow.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Guo.¡± ¡ª At night, Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu picked up Sang Minglang and went to Cloud Sea Restaurant for dinner. ¡°Brother Minglang, why did your style of dressing suddenly change?¡± Wen Xu was surprised. Every time he saw Sang Minglang in the past, he was always dressed in a suit and had a graceful bearing, looking like a meticulous successful man. But why was he wearing an old shirt today? The top two buttons were unbuttoned, and he looked a little unruly. Sang Minglang glanced at him nonchalantly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this to make my sister look good? With me around, she wouldn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s in dire straits.¡± Wen Xu was amused. ¡°What kind of reason is that? Since when has my sister been in dire straits? Even if she¡¯s wearing a gunny sack, she¡¯s still a God-¡± They had just reached the second floor when Wen Xu said this. Wen Xu¡¯s words suddenly stopped as his eyes stared in a certain direction in the restaurant. Sang Minglang and Sang Qianqian followed his gaze and looked over, and their expressions changed slightly. In the dining room, Ruan Xiaoshuang and Xie Shi¡¯an were sitting opposite each other by the window, talking softly. Perhaps he felt their gazes as Xie Shi¡¯an turned his head and looked straight at Sang Qianqian, his eyes dark and gloomy. Wen Xu had already strode over. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t even manage to pull her back as she anxiously said, ¡°Wen Xu, come back here!¡± She was just about to chase after him when Sang Minglang grabbed her hand, the corners of his lips curling up into an ambiguous arc. ¡°Qianqian, you don¡¯t have to go. Just watch from here.¡± On the other end, Wen Xu¡¯s face was already black as he punched Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s face. Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t know Wen Xu and was so frightened that she screamed, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you hitting him?¡± Wen Xu ignored her. He grabbed Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s collar and punched him a few more times. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, you wicked thing, you still dare come to Ming City?¡± Wen Xu scolded as he beat him up. ¡°Did you do it on purpose back then? Did you play with my sister and embarrassed her on purpose? What did my sister even do, for you to want her to be unable to lift her head in the hospital? If you don¡¯t like her, then don¡¯t start things with her. If you decided to start a relationship and break up the next day, claiming it was a joke, are you even human anymore?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an did not fight back, nor did he speak. He pursed his lips tightly and let Wen Xu hit him without a word. On the other hand, Ruan Xiaoshuang was already scared out of her wits. She rushed over and tried to stop Wen Xu. But how could she stop him? Wen Xu simply ignored her. Sang Qianqian was extremely anxious. ¡°Brother, let go of me!¡± It was fine if he didn¡¯t stop the fight, but why was he pulling her and not letting her go over? Sang Minglang¡¯s cold gaze swept past Ruan Xiaoshuang and Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an deserves to be beaten.¡± Sang Qianqian was really going crazy. Wen Xu did not show any mercy and hit Xie Shi¡¯an hard. Blood quickly flowed out of the corner of Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s mouth. Ruan Xiaoshuang was scared out of her wits. ¡°Don¡¯t hit him, don¡¯t hit him!¡± Her voice was filled with sobs. She threw herself onto Xie Shi¡¯an and protected him. Sang Minglang stared at Ruan Xiaoshuang, his expression darkening. He finally loosened his grip on Sang Qianqian. No matter how furious Wen Xu was, he couldn¡¯t punch an innocent girl. He frowned. ¡°I already said this has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s a personal grudge between my sister and Xie Shi¡¯an¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Sang Qianqian had already rushed over and pulled him away. ¡°What¡¯s there to be vengeful over? I don¡¯t have any grudges with him, we have nothing to do with each other!¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were still filled with tears as she was stunned. She looked at Sang Qianqian, and then at Sang Minglang, who was slowly walking over with a strange and cold expression. ¡°Qianqian, w-what¡¯s going on? You and Shi¡¯an¡­¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang had naturally heard Wen Xu¡¯s scolding. It was clear that Xie Shi¡¯an had let down a girl, and the girl¡¯s younger brother wanted to stand up for his older sister. But, how could this girl be Sang Qianqian? Sang Qianqian¡¯s head was spinning, and she did not know how to answer. They had come to have a good meal, but this happened. Before she could say anything, Xie Shi¡¯an had already stood up, his face expressionless. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, I don¡¯t know this woman. Let¡¯s go.¡± Sang Qianqian stared at Xie Shi¡¯an in disbelief. Did this person have a split personality? Chapter 126 - 126 Come Back to Yuecheng With Me 126 Come Back to Yuecheng With Me Wen Xu was furious. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, are you f*cking crazy? Can you repeat that again? You don¡¯t know my sister?¡± He rushed over to hit him again, but Sang Qianqian held him back. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let him go.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang looked at Sang Qianqian and then at Sang Minglang.Afterward, she lowered her head and followed Xie Shi¡¯an. Sang Minglang stared at Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s figure and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s her relationship with Xie Shi¡¯an?¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang said that they are just friends,¡± Sang Qianqian said, slightly startled. In fact, she had no idea what kind of friends they were. Xie Shi¡¯an was really strange. His attitude was hard to grasp. In the afternoon, he had lowered himself and asked her to wait for him. Now, he was saying that he did not know her. She didn¡¯t know what kind of madness he had. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat. We¡¯re all hungry.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t want to waste time pursuing the matter. Whether Xie Shi¡¯an recognized her or not, she did not care. It was supposed to be a happy meal, but the atmosphere became gloomy because of what happened. When Wen Xu thought of Xie Shi¡¯an, he got angry. On the other hand, Sang Minglang was in low spirits and did not say much. ¡°Brother, tomorrow is Saturday. Why don¡¯t the three of us go out and play?¡± Sang Qianqian suggested, ¡°Brother, you have nothing to do in that house anyway. It¡¯s so boring.¡± ¡°Who said I have nothing to do?¡± Sang Minglang said indifferently, ¡°Father called today. There are too many things to do at the company. I have to return to Yuecheng tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡± Sang Qian lowered her consciousness and said, ¡°You and Sister Xiaoshuang finally met. Why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days to catch up?¡± ¡°Catch up?¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s lips twitched, his eyes full of ridicule. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to catch up about with her.¡± It was enough that he had suffered once. Sang Qianqian hesitated. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll send you off tomorrow.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ve booked the earliest flight. You¡¯d better be good and sleep.¡± Sang Minglang recalled that Sang Qianqian had mentioned about her house catching fire, ¡°That house of yours, how did it catch on fire? You said that you moved to a friend¡¯s empty room. Which friend? Male or female?¡± Sang Qianqian panicked for no reason. ¡°It-it¡¯s just a rather close friend¡­¡± ¡°Sis, what¡¯s there to hide from Brother Minglang?¡± ¡°Someone deliberately set the house on fire,¡± Wen Xu said. ¡°It was Shen Hanyu who saved my sister and arranged a place for her to stay.¡± In the end, he still left some room for Sang Qianqian and did not tell Sang Minglang that she and Shen Hanyu were already together. However, this news was enough to blow up Sang Minglang. The matter of setting a fire was no small matter. Sang Minglang¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, ¡°You don¡¯t know anyone in Ming City, so who would set a fire to harm you?¡± Sang Qianqian said in a low voice, ¡°The police are still investigating. We¡¯re not sure at the moment.¡± Sang Minglang stared at Sang Qianqian for a long time, his tone very strict, ¡°Didn¡¯t you come to Ming City to study? How did Shen Hanyu get involved?¡± Sang Qianqian stuttered, ¡°The hospital sent me here¡­ I¡¯m here to treat him.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me and Dad about such a big thing?¡± This made Sang Minglang angry. ¡°Five years ago, you tried so hard to fake your death. The Sang family gave up so much and finally left Ming City. In the end, you came back to treat Shen Hanyu¡¯s illness?¡± ¡°Brother Minglang, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve caused trouble for Sister.¡± With a look of shame, Wen Xu told her about how Sang Qianqian pleaded for mercy on behalf of the Wen family and agreed to perform acupuncture on Shen Hanyu. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to beg for Shen Hanyu¡¯s favor, and there are countless other ways to return the favor. Why did you have to come to Ming City and get involved with him again?¡± It was fine if Sang Minglang did not know the whole story. Now that he knew, he was even more furious. ¡°Didn¡¯t he hurt the Sang family enough? Didn¡¯t he hurt you enough? Who allowed you to come to Ming City to treat his illness? You still want to live in the house he has arranged for you. Sang Qianqian, why are you so insensible?¡± Sang Qianqian did not even dare to raise her head after being scolded. She had no choice. Since she was young, whenever her brother lost his temper, she would be terrified. However, she still tried to defend Shen Hanyu. ¡°Brother, he didn¡¯t harm me or the Sang family¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Shen family frame the Sang family for the car accident? Back then, didn¡¯t you almost lose your life because of Shen Hanyu?¡± When Sang Minglang saw that she still dared to speak up for Shen Hanyu, he was extremely angry. ¡°Nothing good ever happens to the Sang family when they get involved with the Shen family! I think Shen Hanyu is most likely involved in the arson. Otherwise, how many people in Ming City would recognize you? Why would they want to kill you for no reason?¡± Sang Qianqian remained silent. Wen Xu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother Minglang, Sister Qian used to have a conflict with Ding Aojia. This time, Ding Aojia knew that she was back and deliberately made things difficult for her. At that time, it was Shen Hanyu who saved her. No one knows what happened, but it¡¯s true that Shen Hanyu risked his life to rush into the fire to save my sister. He was seriously injured and had to stay in the hospital for half a month¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said Qianqian shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with Shen Hanyu! If she didn¡¯t come to treat Shen Hanyu, nothing would have happened!¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°Alright, I think Qianqian should stop staying in Ming City. Tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll come back to Yuecheng with me!¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°Brother, but I¡¯m not done with my Advanced Studies yet¡­ How can I even explain myself to the hospital if I go back¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean? That lousy job is so tiring and you have to work overtime every day. Dad and I have wanted you to quit for a long time!¡± Sang Minglang pulled her up without any explanation. ¡°Come with me. We¡¯ll go home directly tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°Brother Minglang!¡± Wen Xu tried to stop her. ¡°Sister Qian can¡¯t just go back like this. She and Shen Hanyu¡­¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What happened between her and Shen Hanyu?¡± Sang Qianqian nervously glared at Wen Xu, indicating for him to shut up. Wen Xu could only change his words. ¡°Sister Qian and Shen Hanyu agreed that the treatment period is three months, and there¡¯s less than a month left now. Brother Minglang, just let her stay in Ming City for a while longer¡­¡± ¡°Impossible! If we stay any longer, who will be responsible if something happens?¡± Sang Minglang pushed Wen Xu away. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. She must come back with me tomorrow!¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Sang Qianqian was going all out today. ¡°I¡¯m already so old. I know what I¡¯m doing. You can¡¯t force me like a child anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to force you today.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Why did you have to be so close to Shen Hanyu when you¡¯re back in Ming City? Do you want me to call Dad right now and tell him about your house being set on fire and see what he says?¡± Sang Qian bit her lip. Of course, she knew the consequences of telling her father. She felt wronged and angry, her eyes red, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t turn her head away from Sang Minglang. Sang Minglang brought her along, but they did not return to that little run-down house. Instead, they went straight to the hotel. Sang Minglang had even booked a suite. Sang Minglang would stay in the outer room while she would stay in the inner room. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t even sneak away even if she wanted to. For some reason, she felt a little regretful. She should have let Guo Dingsong follow her tonight. She was so depressed that she wanted to send a message to Shen Hanyu, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. At that time, Shen Hanyu called her. Chapter 127 - 127 I’ll Convince Them 127 I¡¯ll Convince Them ¡°Have you finished eating with your brother? Do you need me to get Qu Jiang to pick you up?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes reddened the moment she heard the man¡¯s deep and gentle voice could be heard from the other end of the line. ¡°Hanyu, my brother, h-he dragged me to a hotel. He¡¯s taking an early flight back to Yuecheng tomorrow.¡± Sang Qianqian felt extremely aggrieved. She was able to hold back her tears earlier, but now that she was on the phone with Shen Hanyu, everything seemed to pour out. Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice changed. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t dare to tell my family that I came to Ming City to treat your illness. My brother was very angry when he found out about this.¡± Sang Qianqian suppressed her emotions. ¡°In addition to the fire, he was afraid that something would happen to me, so he insisted that I go home¡­¡± The girl¡¯s voice was filled with suppressed sobs. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart was clenched tightly, and he felt pain. His voice was low, and his eyes were dark. ¡°Which hotel are you at?¡± Sang Qianqian refused to say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to come over. My brother doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re together. If you come over, he¡¯ll be even angrier.¡± She was more worried about the follow-up treatment. ¡°You may have to come to Yuecheng Hospital to look for me in the following month. Come to Yuecheng tomorrow and stay for a month. Let Vice President Guo take care of the company¡¯s affairs¡­¡± Her brother¡¯s anger might subside a little if she returned to Yuecheng. It was impossible for her to resign. If she begged her father, she should be able to continue working in the hospital. Even if her father didn¡¯t agree to let her go to the hospital, Director Xue would still be there, so Shen Hanyu¡¯s treatment wouldn¡¯t be delayed. The problem now was that her relationship with Shen Hanyu was something that her father and brother would definitely object to. It would probably take a long time to convince them to agree. It would be difficult for her to go back to Ming City to find Shen Hanyu in a short time. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was extremely low. The sound waves from the microphone were close to her ears. It was deep and had an inexplicable calmness that made her feel at ease. Sang Qianqian was taken aback. ¡°How are you going to resolve this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to tell your family about us sooner or later.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s tone was extremely calm. ¡°Tomorrow, go back to Yuecheng with your brother. I¡¯ll be there soon. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll convince them.¡± Sang Qianqian did not know how he was going to convince her brother and father. However, when she thought about Sang Minglang¡¯s attitude tonight, she felt that the chance of convincing her brother was really too slim. ¡°My brother and father have a deep prejudice against you. If you come to Yuecheng to see them, you have to¡­ Be careful.¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment and worriedly reminded him, ¡°If he gets angry and attacks you, you should avoid him.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Shen Hanyu¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and his voice was unusually gentle. ¡°Sleep early. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. ¡ª The next day, Sang Qianqian followed Sang Minglang back to Yuecheng. Sang Pengcheng was overjoyed. ¡°Ever since I went to Ming City, I¡¯ve been calling you for classes. What, you¡¯re finally willing to take advantage of the weekend to come back and see Dad?¡± Without waiting for Sang Qianqian to speak, Sang Minglang said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s not only studying, she¡¯s also treating patients! She¡¯s been performing acupuncture on Shen Hanyu in the middle of the night and almost got into an accident. Moreover, her house was set on fire and she almost lost her life in Ming City!¡± Sang Qianqian was a little embarrassed. ¡°Brother!¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What happened? What arson?¡± Sang Minglang explained the situation in a few words, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t discovered this, who knows how long she would have kept it from us. She didn¡¯t even want me to bring her back and kept throwing tantrums at me.¡± Sang Pengcheng looked into Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes and said with a serious tone, ¡°I was wondering why you called me not long ago and said that you met Shen Shaofeng. So you went to see Shen Hanyu. Qianqian, how could you hide such a big thing from us?¡± At that time, she only said that Shen Shaofeng was looking for her to sincerely apologize for what happened back then. Sang Pengcheng thought that was all there was to it and did not think much about it. He even tried his best to help Shen Shaofeng with the artificial limbs. After all, her daughter had faked her death and left Ming City specifically to avoid Shen Hanyu. Who would have thought that she would go to Ming City this time for Shen Hanyu! Now that things had come to this, there was no point in explaining. Sang Qianqian could only speak the truth, ¡°If I tell you, you won¡¯t let me go. But when I pleaded for Wen Xu, I promised him this condition. I can¡¯t go back on my word. And I don¡¯t regret going to Ming City to find Shen Hanyu at all.¡± She looked at Sang Pengcheng and Sang Minglang, who weren¡¯t looking happy. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Dad, Brother, I¡¯m already with Shen Hanyu.¡± She thought a lot on the plane. Since Shen Hanyu was coming to Yuecheng to meet her family, her relationship with him would definitely be exposed. It was better for her to say it than for Shen Hanyu to say it. At least, they would be less angry and shocked once Shen Hanyu arrived. The moment these words came out, it was no less than a bomb. The living room, which was originally considered calm, suddenly became turbulent and the situation changed. Sang Minglang couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°What did you say? What do you mean by ¡®together¡¯?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the kind of relationship that you¡¯re thinking of. He¡¯s my boyfriend now,¡± Sang Qianqian said. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Sang Pengcheng slammed his palm on the coffee table, causing the teapot and tea bowls to bounce up from the impact. He was furious. ¡°Have you forgotten about that nightmare of yours? Have you forgotten how much the Sang family had to pay to leave Ming City? It doesn¡¯t matter who you date, but you can¡¯t be with Shen Hanyu!¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s emotions were complicated. Before she went to Ming City, she had the same thoughts. However, after spending some time with Shen Hanyu, those barriers and principles she once had all disappeared without a trace. In the end, she could only follow her heart and agree to his request. She couldn¡¯t understand why she made that decision back then, just like how she still couldn¡¯t understand how she fell in love with Shen Hanyu at first sight five years ago. Sang Minglang stared at his little sister and was practically fuming, ¡°How long have you been in Ming City? It has only been two months, and you¡¯ve already been bewitched by Shen Hanyu again? You don¡¯t look like the kind of person who would be deceived by a man. Why did you fall for Shen Hanyu¡¯s tricks again?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t bewitch me, I¡­¡± Before Sang Qianqian could finish her sentence, a servant rushed in. ¡°Master, there¡¯s someone outside who wants to see you and the Young Master. He says his name is Shen Hanyu.¡± Sang Minglang was infuriated. He stood up. ¡°He still dares to chase me all the way here? I¡¯ll tell him to get lost!¡± ¡°Minglang, let him in.¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Since he¡¯s here, there¡¯s something I need to clear up with him!¡± He turned his head and looked at Sang Qianqian. ¡°Qianqian, go upstairs,¡± He said sternly. ¡°Without my permission, you are not allowed to come down!¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Chapter 128 - 128 It’s a Promise and Also a Guarantee 128 It¡¯s a Promise and Also a Guarantee It had been five years since Sang Pengcheng had last seen Shen Hanyu. When Shen Hanyu was younger, he had a calm and cold personality that left a deep impression on Sang Pengcheng. The young man walked in slowly. There was a familiar coldness between his brows. His expression and actions were extremely restrained, but he inadvertently revealed a powerful aura that could not be ignored. If he met this person in the business world, Sang Pengcheng would definitely be on high alert and wouldn¡¯t dare to make a single mistake. However, right now, Shen Hanyu was facing the Sang family. Moreover, this person had tricked his precious daughter. Thus, Sang Pengcheng would naturally be impolite to him. Sang Minglang¡¯s gaze could even freeze a person to death. The air in the living room was chilly. No one asked Shen Hanyu to take a seat. He stood there, neither servile nor overbearing, his attitude calm and respectful. ¡°Uncle Sang, Brother Minglang.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your brother? Don¡¯t act like we¡¯re close.¡± Sang Minglang was really full of resentment towards Shen Hanyu. When he saw Shen Hanyu, anger rose in his heart. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯re really my sister¡¯s nemesis. Five years ago, my sister took a knife for you and almost died. Five years later, she went to Ming City to treat your illness and was almost killed by an arson attack.¡± Sang Minglang glared at Shen Hanyu, his voice cold and sharp. ¡°My sister has already died for you once, and you still want to hang around in front of her, trying so hard to make her your girlfriend. What exactly are you trying to do? The Sang family doesn¡¯t owe the Shen family anything, and your mother¡¯s death was an accident. If you can¡¯t get over this and want to take revenge on the Sang family, come at me, don¡¯t hurt my sister!¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not taking revenge, and I¡¯m not lying to her. I really¡­ I like her.¡± ¡°You like her? Hehe.¡± Sang Minglang laughed coldly, ¡°Five years ago, my younger sister confessed to you, and you rejected her in front of so many people. She cried so hard, and now you¡¯re saying you like her? Shen Hanyu, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s the biggest joke in the world?¡± Sang Pengcheng also felt that it was ridiculous. He frowned and said, ¡°Qianqian doesn¡¯t have much love experience, and she¡¯s also simple-minded. It¡¯s fine if you lie to her, but there¡¯s no need to put on such insinuations in front of us.¡±. It was obvious that Sang Pengcheng also thought Shen Hanyu had other motives for getting close to his daughter. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t explain further. Instead, he looked at Qin Lin, who was following behind him. Qin Lin understood. ¡°Mr. Sang, I¡¯m a lawyer from Ming City¡¯s Tianze Law Firm. I¡¯m also the Chief Legal Counsel of Phoenix Technology.¡± He handed over his business card and a stack of documents to Sang Pengcheng. ¡°Mr. Sang, President Shen really likes Miss Sang. You¡¯ll know when you see this.¡± Sang Pengcheng didn¡¯t know what Shen Hanyu was up to. He hesitated for a moment, but still took the documents. Qin Lin added, ¡°All the relevant legal procedures for these documents have been completed. As long as Mr. Sang signs them, they will be legally binded.¡± Sang Pengcheng was suspicious, but after he had finished reading the documents, his emotions became complicated. He passed the document to Sang Minglang, ¡°Minglang, take a look.¡± At first, Sang Minglang still had a look of disdain, but when he saw it, his expression changed slightly. Five years ago, Shen Hanyu bought all the real estate properties that the Sang family had sold after they left Ming City, including the Sang family¡¯s old house. All of the land was managed and operated by one of Phoenix Technology¡¯s subsidiaries. Some of the land was developed according to the Sang family¡¯s original plans, such as the Yushan Island Scenic Area. However, they had made slight changes to it to adapt to the latest economic trends. This was a huge piece of industrial property, and its market value was difficult to calculate. Sang Minglang was somewhat shocked. ¡°Shen Hanyu, are you serious?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have come if I wasn¡¯t serious,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. He paused. ¡°These properties belong to the Sang family. I¡¯m just returning it to its owner.¡± Sang Pengcheng and Sang Minglang exchanged glances, both feeling incredulous. However, the seals on these documents were complete. With Sang Pengcheng and Sang Minglang¡¯s many years of experience in the business world, they could naturally tell at a glance that they were not fake. ¡°So you want us to sell Qianqian to you? You think my father and I will agree to you two being together after you return these properties to the Sang family? What kind of people do you think we are?¡± Sang Minglang wasn¡¯t touched. Instead, he was very unhappy, ¡°My father only has this one daughter, and I only have this one sister. The Sang family doesn¡¯t lack money, and we don¡¯t want these things. Shen Hanyu, you¡¯d better stop your wishful thinking and stop trying to get my sister!¡± Qin Lin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Sang, you can take a look at the time these title deed transfer papers were signed. President Shen didn¡¯t just decide to return them to the Sang family now. When he bought these assets, he already decided that he would return them to the Sang family one day.¡± Sang Minglang flipped through it and indeed found that the time on the title deed transfer book was from five years ago, four years ago, or even three years ago. The latest one was two years ago. However, without exception, Shen Hanyu signed the transfer of ownership almost at the same time he bought the land. In other words, Shen Hanyu never saw himself as the owner of these assets. The current manager of these assets was just running over these on behalf of him. Sang Minglang¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Shen Hanyu, why did you do this?¡± ¡°When the Sang family left Ming City, the Shen family was left with huge responsibilities. At that time, I thought Qianqian was no longer around and had planned to buy these assets and return them to the Sang family one day. The reason why we¡¯ve delayed it until now is because we wanted to wait for the Yushan Island Scenic Area Project to be completed. This way, we can fulfill one of the Sang family¡¯s regrets.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°But now that Qianqian is still alive, these properties can be returned in advance.¡± Sang Minglang looked at Shen Hanyu as if he was looking at a monster. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you already liked my sister back then?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Hanyu did not deny it. His voice was very low and there was no hesitation or delay in his voice. Instead, there was determination enough to move people. Sang Pengcheng and Sang Minglang looked at each other, feeling as if they were struck by lightning. If Shen Hanyu hadn¡¯t said it himself, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it. ¡°Those title transfer documents, President Shen was just returning them to their rightful owners. However, the next document is President Shen¡¯s true sincerity toward Miss Sang.¡± Qin Lin took out the second document from his briefcase. ¡°Miss Sang refused to sign these documents before, but the outcome is the same if Mr. Sang signs it. Legal binding will also be in process.¡± The document contained all of Phoenix Technology¡¯s shares under Shen Hanyu¡¯s name. Sang Pengcheng¡¯s expression finally turned serious, while Sang Minglang¡¯s brows twitched. Shen Hanyu was chasing after Sang Qianqian like a complete prodigal. ¡°Shen Hanyu, y-you¡­¡± Sang Minglang simply didn¡¯t know what to say. He immediately started cursing, ¡°Are you f*cking crazy?¡± ¡°I once promised Qianqian that I would never make things difficult for the Sang family.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s thin lips curved into a faint smile, and his voice was steady and firm. ¡°This is my promise to her. It¡¯s also a guarantee.¡± Chapter 129 - 129 Unless She... Doesn’t Want Me Anymore 129 Unless She¡­ Doesn¡¯t Want Me Anymore Sang Qianqian waited anxiously upstairs, feeling uneasy. After waiting for more than half an hour, Sang Minglang finally came up. He stared at her with a strange look. Sang Qianqian was getting goosebumps from her brother¡¯s stare. ¡°Brother, why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Seriously, what sort of people are you attracting?¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression was a little complicated. Xie Shi¡¯an was already crazy enough. Every now and then, he would wait for Qianqian at the Sang family¡¯s door for four years. Who would have thought that an even crazier person would come? He even abandoned all the businesses under his name just to be with her. ¡°Brother, what do you mean? Can¡¯t you make yourself clear?¡± Sang Qianqian was confused by his words. ¡°Do you really want to be with Shen Hanyu?¡± Sang Minglang did not answer and asked instead. ¡°Aren¡¯t we already together?¡± Sang Qianqian replied seriously, ¡°At least for now, I have no thoughts of breaking up with him.¡± Sang Minglang nodded his head, ¡°Alright, you choose your own path. You also choose your own person. Just don¡¯t cry if Shen Hanyu is as bad as Xie Shi¡¯an in the future.¡± Although Shen Hanyu was sincere enough today, it was hard to say what a man¡¯s heart was like. What you can¡¯t get is always the best. Once you get it, you might not know how to cherish it. Wasn¡¯t Xie Shi¡¯an a living example? Moreover, even if people¡¯s hearts didn¡¯t change, the world was too fickle. If you don¡¯t reach the day where you grow old together, you¡¯ll never know if the current person by your side will be the one you truly love the most. Sang Qianqian was stunned for a moment before she became overjoyed. ¡°Brother, does this mean you and Father have agreed to let us be together?¡± Sang Minglang stuffed a pile of materials into her hands. ¡°Keep it well. Although we won¡¯t take Shen Hanyu¡¯s shares, it¡¯s more or less a guarantee to keep it. In the future, if he makes you angry, you can just sign it and he¡¯ll bleed a lot.¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at the contents of the document, feeling complicated. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Downstairs. Dad is asking him a few questions.¡± Sang Minglang was about to head upstairs when Sang Qianqian stuffed all the documents into his arms. ¡°Brother, help put them away for me.¡± She then turned around and ran off in a hurry. Sang Minglang was helpless. No wonder people said that a grown girl couldn¡¯t be kept at home. This girl was really¡­ Once she had a boyfriend, she would push aside her whole family. When his gaze landed on these documents, Sang Minglang suddenly felt a sense of desolation. Shen Hanyu had given up everything just to be with his sister. He was the same many years ago. He took out everything he had along with his heart. He was humble and pious in front of the girl he loved. In the end, he was thrown into the dust and trampled to pieces. After so many years, he still couldn¡¯t recover. He hoped that his sister didn¡¯t choose the wrong person this time, and he also hoped that Shen Hanyu wouldn¡¯t have the same bad luck he had. When Sang Qianqian went downstairs, she saw her father talking to Shen Hanyu. He seemed to be asking about Shen Shaofeng¡¯s recovery. Hearing footsteps, the two of them turned their heads at the same time. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes swept over Shen Hanyu¡¯s handsome face. ¡®Hmm, he¡¯s not hurt. It looks like Brother didn¡¯t do anything to him.¡¯ She sat down beside Sang Pengcheng and said obediently, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know how nervous I was just now. Thank you for your understanding.¡± ¡°You should be nervous. There are other matters at hand.¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s face was tense. ¡°The real arsonist hasn¡¯t been caught yet, which means you are still in danger. In my opinion, you¡¯d better not return to Ming City before this matter is settled.¡± ¡°How can we do that? I have to go back.¡± Sang Qianqian was unhappy when she heard this. ¡°I have to attend the Advanced Studies class in school, and I still have to perform acupuncture on Hanyu. Don¡¯t worry, Dad. Hanyu asked Uncle Guo dingsong to protect me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Sang Pengcheng was startled. ¡°Guo Dingsong?¡± The Dingsong Martial Arts Center that Guo Dingsong had opened in Ming City was quite famous, but he was even more famous than the center. Countless rich and powerful families in Ming City wanted Guo Dingsong to be their bodyguard, but they were all rejected. So why would he step out to protect Qianqian? Shen Hanyu explained, ¡°Uncle Guo and I are good friends. He promised to protect Qianqian until the murderer is caught.¡± The way Sang Pengcheng looked at Shen Hanyu was a little strange. He¡¯s quite impressive; to be able to become friends with Guo Dingsong despite his age. He was more or less relieved and said seriously, ¡°Even if Guo Dingsong is around, we can¡¯t let our guard down. Qianqian, you have to be extra careful.¡± This meant that he had agreed to let her return to Ming City. Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°I know, Dad. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°After so many twists and turns, I didn¡¯t expect you two to still end up together.¡± Sang Pengcheng looked at Shen Hanyu and said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ll leave my daughter to you, so you must take good care of her. If you do something to her, I, as her father, will be the first one to take action.¡± He thought of Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s matter and couldn¡¯t help but remind him again, ¡°If you really can¡¯t get along one day and want to break up, you must part on good terms. My daughter isn¡¯t a clingy person; Once you¡¯ve made things clear, she¡¯ll naturally accept the truth.¡± Shen Hanyu looked deeply into Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes. I would never break up with Qianqian, unless she¡­ Doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± The last few words were spoken very softly. Sang Qianqian was amused. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t abandon you for no reason.¡± Sang Pengcheng was pleased. ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s best if the two of you can stay like this forever. That way, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± Raising a daughter was indeed more worrying than raising a boy. He was afraid that she would be deceived, bullied, met with a bad person, and entrusted by the wrong person. Before Shen Hanyu had stepped into the Sang family¡¯s house, he would have found it unbelievable if someone said he would agree to his daughter being with Shen Hanyu. However, after a deep conversation with Shen Hanyu, Sang Pengcheng had a feeling that it would be difficult to find someone in this world who loved his daughter as much as Shen Hanyu did. Shen Hanyu should be able to rest assured that Qianqian and Shen Hanyu were together. ¡ª At noon, Shen Hanyu had lunch at the Sang family¡¯s house. Sang Minglang said meaningfully, ¡°A certain someone said in the past that she would be bringing a boyfriend home for dinner, but in the end, Dad and I have waited for a long time. We¡¯ve been waiting for almost three months.¡± ¡°At least I found one. Some people haven¡¯t found partners yet.¡± Sang Qianqian blinked her eyes. ¡°Brother, are you really not planning to go to Ming City again? Sister Xiao¨C¡± Sang Minglang expressionlessly picked up a custard bun and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Shut up and eat.¡± Because of Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian¡¯s relationship, Sang Pengcheng¡¯s attitude toward him had changed a lot. At the dinner table, he even suggested Shen Hanyu to stay the night and return to Ming City with Sang Qianqian the next morning. Sang Qianqian subconsciously looked at her brother, feeling that he might not be so kind as to let Shen Hanyu stay over. To her surprise, Sang Minglang glanced at Shen Hanyu with an indifferent expression, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to sleep with Qianqian. However, we have a guest room on the first floor, so you can stay there if you want.¡± Of course, Shen Hanyu had never thought of sharing a room with Sang Qianqian and staying over at the Sang family¡¯s house for a night. To him, this was already a pleasant surprise. Chapter 130 - 130 Why Don’t We Get Married? 130 Why Don¡¯t We Get Married? In the afternoon, Sang Qianqian had asked Yun Li out for dinner after she finished performing acupuncture on Shen Hanyu. Yun Li¡¯s eyes sparkled when she saw Shen Hanyu. ¡°Is this your new boyfriend?¡± Sang Qianqian grinned and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re pretty fast.¡± Yun Li was sincerely happy for Sang Qianqian. ¡°In my opinion, the heavens set you two up by letting you meet that scumbag Xie Shi¡¯an. Afterward, your escape to Ming City to avoid gossip ended up being the place where you met your true boyfriend. He¡¯s levels better than Xie Shi¡¯an!¡± She looked Shen Hanyu up and down with an appreciative look. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you what your name is.¡± Shen Hanyu told her his name. ¡°What¡¯s your job?¡± Yun Li was doing a household check. ¡°I¡¯m working at Phoenix Technology,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. ¡°Oh,¡± Yun Li replied, then asked in confusion, ¡°Why does your name sound so similar to your company¡¯s president? He¡¯s also called Shen Hanyu.¡± She was a financial reporter, so she was familiar with the names of the famous bigshots in the country. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°That¡¯s because he is the president.¡± Yun Li was dumbfounded, and then she shouted, ¡°Oh my god, Qianqian, you actually got Shen Hanyu to be your boyfriend! Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s my idol? He¡¯s every financial reporter¡¯s dream interview!¡± She looked at Shen Hanyu with bright eyes and asked carefully, ¡°President Shen, if you have time, can I do an interview with you? I know you¡¯ve always kept a low profile. We don¡¯t have to use photos, we can just report in text¡­¡± Shen Hanyu looked at Sang Qianqian and did not reject her. ¡°Sure, but we have to return to Ming City tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Can I go to Ming City to find you? I¡¯ll contact Qianqian then and see when is a convenient time for you.¡± Yun Li said excitedly. ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Hanyu agreed. Yun Li jumped up as if she had won a five million Yuan prize. She turned around and hugged Sang Qianqian, excitedly running around in circles and even kissing her on the cheek. ¡°Oh my God, Qianqian, you¡¯re my lucky star! I love you! I love you! I love you to death!¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he suddenly regretted agreeing to Yun Li¡¯s interview. ¡ª After the meal. Yun Li maintained the self-awareness and sobriety of a single dog and immediately ran away. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with your date. See you in Ming City!¡± Seeing that it was still early, Sang Qianqian asked Shen Hanyu, ¡°Do you want to watch a movie?¡± It seemed that men and women who were on a date would go to the cinema to watch a movie. It was the same with Xie Shi¡¯an last time. Shen Hanyu looked at her. ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Sang Qianqian hesitated for a moment. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t really want to. But if you want to go, I can accompany you.¡± The last time she came out of a movie with Xie Shi¡¯an, she almost got into a car accident. That occurrence had left her with a small trauma. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Shen Hanyu held her hand, his eyes gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere else.¡± In the past, he had accompanied Xia Sitong to the movie theater and really didn¡¯t like the atmosphere there. It was closed, crowded, and too noisy. He was more willing to be alone with Sang Qianqian. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t expect that Shen Hanyu would bring her to the beach. That time, when he had rushed over from Yuecheng and found out she wasn¡¯t dead at all, he had asked her to accompany him for a walk, and this was where they had gone. When he asked her how she was doing and even hugged her before sending her to the car, his eyes were so gentle that they had made her heart palpitate. However, at that time, she didn¡¯t believe that Shen Hanyu liked her, so she did not dare to think too much about it. Under the night sky, the sea breeze was gentle as it blew against the beach. The silver moonlight covered the surface of the sea, glimmering beautifully against the dark. Sang Qianqian allowed Shen Hanyu to hold her hand as they strolled on the beach. She was in an unexpectedly good mood. When she went to Yuecheng in the past, she had come to this beach a lot, but she had never felt like this. For some reason, there was a little sweetness and joy, as well as a trace of stability and peace of mind. Shen Hanyu looked at the girl and suddenly asked, ¡°How did you break up with Xie Shi¡¯an?¡± It seemed that everyone who was familiar with Sang Qianqian had a lot of opinions about Xie Shi¡¯an. Wen Xu said that Xie Shi¡¯an had hurt her deeply and asked Shen Hanyu to treat Sang Qianqian better. On the other hand, Sang Pengcheng had repeatedly urged that even if they were to break up in the future, they should part on good terms. As for Yun Li, she directly called Xie Shi¡¯an a scumbag, and her words seemed to contain deep hatred. Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an pursued me for four years, but the day after I agreed to be with him, he resigned and disappeared. He didn¡¯t even tell me about the breakup. The hospital was in chaos at that time¡­¡± ¡°Everyone was looking at me with strange expressions, and there was a lot of gossip behind me. At that time, I was quite depressed. I thought that maybe something was wrong with me, otherwise¡­¡± She looked at Shen Hanyu and said softly, ¡°Otherwise, why would the person I liked refuse to like me? Why would the person who liked me disappear as soon as we got together¡­¡± At that time, she had really doubted herself, wondering if there was really something wrong with her. All these years, she had only attracted rotten peach blossoms, but she couldn¡¯t keep what she wanted. Shen Hanyu stopped in his tracks and looked down at the girl with a complicated expression. There was guilt, heartache, and pity. ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t understand feelings at that time.¡± His voice was hoarse and low. ¡°By the time I finally understood what it meant to like someone, it was too late¡­¡± He could only face her grave and express his feelings for her. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me you liked me when you came to Yuecheng and discovered I was still alive?¡± Sang Qianqian thought of what Shen Hanyu had said back then and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did you promise me that you would never step into my life again?¡± He had liked her for five years, and because of that, he had suffered from headaches and insomnia. However, when he saw her, he didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t even reveal anything and really turned around to return to Ming City. If she hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to look for him because of Wen Xu¡¯s matter, they would still be strangers by now. ¡°In those five years, all I wanted was for you to live.¡± The sea breeze blew, making the man¡¯s voice a little muffled. ¡°You were living well in Yuecheng. You didn¡¯t like me back then, so I didn¡¯t want to add more to your plate. I only hoped for you to live happily.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯re so silly. You didn¡¯t even try yet, but you already gave up?¡± How did he know that she wouldn¡¯t like him again? Shen Hanyu gazed at her for a long time, his dark eyes filled with gentleness and love. ¡°Yes, I was silly. Fortunately, I found a good wife.¡± Sang Qianqian blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. We¡¯re still far from that step.¡± ¡°Qianqian, why don¡¯t we get married?¡± Shen Hanyu said gently, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, we can get married when we return to Ming City, okay?¡± He had liked her for five years, and he missed her to the core. He had faced long and difficult years,thinking there was no hope to see her again. Now that she had finally become his girlfriend, he still felt uneasy. He was afraid that one day, she would suddenly break up and disappear from his world again. A piece of paper might not be able to bind feelings, but it was proof of their relationship. At this moment, he really had a humble hope. He wanted to place his hopes on a marriage contract to make her stay by his side forever. Chapter 131 - 131 Don’t Come Over(1) 131 Don¡¯t Come Over(1) Sang Qianqian was slightly stunned. She was willing to be with Shen Hanyu, but getting married¡­ Dating was easy, but marriage was something undoubtedly more serious. They would be entrusting their entire lives and lending a hand to each other until they grew old together. Sang Qianqian was willing to be Shen Hanyu¡¯s girlfriend, but she had no intention of getting married yet. To her, marriage seemed to be a little far away. The words that she wanted to say were on the tip of her tongue. Looking into Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes, Sang Qianqian could not say a word. ¡°Shen Hanyu, why didn¡¯t you try to get a girlfriend in the past five years?¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at him and changed the topic. With a girlfriend, he might¡¯ve been able to help himself walk out of his past obsessions. He wouldn¡¯t have been troubled by insomnia and headaches for so long. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to,¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly. Sang Qianqian¡¯s emotions were a little complicated. ¡°What if I really died? You can¡¯t keep holding onto the past¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with guarding the past?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her with a gentle light in his eyes. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re worth my time.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. The sea breeze blew quietly. The two of them held hands and walked slowly along the sea. They were both thinking about their own matters, but there was a silent and peaceful tacit understanding. Sang Qianqian did not give an answer to Shen Hanyu¡¯s question, but Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t ask further. Perhaps it was too early for her to get married now. Then, he would wait a little longer. ¡ª The next morning, Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian returned to Ming City. That night was Guo Dingsong¡¯s 50th birthday. Shen Hanyu drove Sang Qianqian back to Yushui Bay to pick Shen Shaofeng up. When they saw Shen Shaofeng, both of them were slightly surprised. Shen Shaofeng was no longer on a wheelchair. Instead, he was standing. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Shen Shaofeng looked at their expressions with satisfaction and walked a few steps with a smile. ¡°I can walk like a normal person now. I even went to the park yesterday and there was no problem at all.¡± ¡°Uncle Shen didn¡¯t tell Brother Hanyu these past few days because he wanted to give you and Qianqian a surprise,¡± Xia Sitong, who was standing behind him, said with a smile. This was the first time Sang Qianqian had seen her after Xia Sitong had left the hospital. She couldn¡¯t understand how Xia Sitong could pretend like nothing had happened and smile without any ill feelings. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes swept over Xia Sitong without saying anything. He opened the car door and said to Shen Shaofeng, ¡°Can you get in the car by yourself?¡± Shen Shaofeng glanced at him. ¡°What do you think?¡± Nimbly getting into the car, he turned around and called out to Xia Sitong, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re coming with me to Dingsong Martial Arts Center? Aren¡¯t you going to get in the car?¡± Xia Sitong replied and quickly got into the car. Sang Qianqian raised her eyes to look at Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu immediately understood what she meant. He held her hand gently and explained in a low voice, ¡°In the past years, only my dad and I went to pay our respects.¡± Xia Sitong had been there once, saying she didn¡¯t like the atmosphere there. After that, she didn¡¯t want to go there anymore. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t know why she suddenly wanted to go this year. Sang Qianqian pursed her lips and did not say anything. The group of people quickly arrived at Dingsong Martial Arts Center. It was very lively in the building. The front hall and backyard were filled with guests. Sang Qianqian had attended many grand birthday banquets, but this was the first time she had seen so many people of all levels of status sitting together in peace, chatting and laughing. Guo Dingsong¡¯s social circle was indeed large; It covered all sorts of people. ¡°Go back and tell your big brother not to give me such a gift again.¡± In the living room, Guo Dingsong was talking to Ruan Xiaoshuang. ¡°I¡¯m a rough person, and these gifts are too delicate. I might break them if I don¡¯t handle them well.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said respectfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t pick a good gift. Please forgive me, Uncle Guo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that the gift is bad, it¡¯s just that these things are too expensive.¡± Guo Dingsong sighed. ¡°I¡¯m really not worthy of it.¡± The Ruan family¡¯s congratulatory gift this time was actually 18 types of weapons carved out of high-quality Jade, each of which was equal to the proportion of real weapons. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that each of them was worth a city. ¡°We will never forget Uncle Guo¡¯s help toward the Ruan family when we were in danger.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said in a soft voice, ¡°These gifts are really nothing. Big Brother said that they can¡¯t even express one-ten-thousandth of his gratitude to Uncle Guo.¡± Guo Dingsong waved his hand. ¡°Why bring up the past? Anyway, go back and tell your brother that he must come to give me a welcome for my birthday next year. If he still gives me such a gift, I really won¡¯t let you in¡­¡± Chapter 132 - 132 Don’t Come Over(2) 132 Don¡¯t Come Over(2) Before he could finish his sentence, he caught a glimpse of Shen Hanyu, Sang Qianqian, and Shen Shaofeng entering the room. He quickly strode forward to welcome them. ¡°Shaofeng, you¡¯ve completely recovered? You can even walk now, congratulations.¡± ¡°Yeah, you can barely be considered a normal person.¡± Shen Shaofeng laughed. ¡°If I have time in the future, I¡¯ll come to the center to play chess with you.¡± ¡°No problem, you¡¯re welcome to visit often.¡± Guo Dingsong laughed heartily. Shen Shaofeng¡¯s eyes fell on Xie Shi¡¯an and Ruan Xiaoshuang. ¡°These two are?¡± ¡°The two children from the capital.¡± Guo Dingsong introduced them to each other. He looked at Shen Hanyu and Xie Shi¡¯an meaningfully. ¡°You¡¯re here to attend my birthday party today. Eat, drink, and have fun. Don¡¯t cause any trouble for Uncle Guo.¡± Shen Shaofeng didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°Dingsong, you¡¯re going too far. Who would cause trouble for no reason?¡± Guo Dingsong smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. On the other hand, Sang Qianqian also didn¡¯t expect to see Xie Shi¡¯an again at Guo Dingsong¡¯s birthday banquet. She pretended not to see him, but Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes moved from her hand to her face, dark and unspeakable. Shen Hanyu turned around with the girl in his arms, blocking Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s sight. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to see the dojo? I¡¯ll show you around.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head obediently. It was really awkward to stay here. Both Xie Shi¡¯an and Xia Sitong were here It was better to avoid them. When the two of them returned, the birthday banquet had already begun. Guo Dingsong specially arranged for Xie Shi¡¯an and Ruan Xiaoshuang to sit at another table so that they wouldn¡¯t have to face awkwardness. However, Xia Sitong was sitting at this table. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion, but Sang Qianqian felt that Xia Sitong¡¯s attitude toward her was particularly solicitous in front of others. In fact, it could even be said that she was pretending to be close with her. It made Sang Qianqian feel very uncomfortable and inexplicably repulsed. Xia Sitong even poured a glass of wine for Shen Hanyu and brought it over personally, insisting on toasting him. She said she had done many wrong things in the past and hoped that he wouldn¡¯t hold it against her. Shen Shaofeng was very pleased. ¡°Hanyu sees you as his own sister. Why would he care about what you did?¡± he said. ¡°The past is the past. In the future, you all have to live well.¡± Not long after, Xia Sitong picked up a call with an anxious expression, ¡°There¡¯s an important client in the studio. There¡¯s a problem with the design plan, and I have to rush back to settle it.¡± Shen Shaofeng hurriedly said, ¡°Then let Hanyu send you there.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was calm as he handed over the car keys. ¡°Go there yourself.¡± ¡°Sitong¡¯s hand was injured in an accident today. Don¡¯t you see that it¡¯s still bandaged? she can¡¯t drive.¡± Shen Shaofeng said, ¡°Just make a short trip and come back quickly.¡± ¡°Qianqian, can I borrow Brother Hanyu from you for a while?¡± Xia Sitong said embarrassedly, ¡°This happened so suddenly. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Sang Qianqian wanted to say no, but when she met Shen Shaofeng¡¯s eager eyes, she could only nod. ¡°Come back early. I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± she said. Shen Hanyu caressed the girl¡¯s hair and replied gently, ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Not long after Shen Hanyu left. Sang Qianqian went to the washroom. When she came out, she saw Xie Shi standing quietly in the shadow of the porch. When she walked past Xie Shi¡¯an without looking at him, he suddenly grabbed her hand and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Qianqian.¡± His grip was extremely tight, and Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t break free. She was annoyed, ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry, but I really had my own difficulties. I had no choice but to leave¡­¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes were dazed from the wine. ¡°Qianqian, what do I have to do to make you forgive me?¡± ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, you¡¯re really strange.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us anymore. What is there for me to forgive you about?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked deeply at Sang Qianqian. He had never seen such determination on the girl¡¯s face. For some reason, he was reminded of the day when Shen Hanyu had hugged her and kissed her. Perhaps he was really drunk, or perhaps he was really too indignant. The blood in Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s head rushed up along with the smell of alcohol. Without a word, he hugged Sang Qianqian and lowered his head to kiss her. Sang Qianqian¡¯s mind buzzed. She used all her strength to push him away and gave Xie Shi¡¯an a backhanded slap. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, can you wake up? We¡¯re already over!¡± The pain on his face allowed Xie Shi¡¯an to regain some of his consciousness. The girl in front of him was no longer as friendly as she had been to him that day. Her black and white eyes were filled with shock and anger. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s breathing was a little rough, and he said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Chapter 133 - 133 Don’t Come Over(3) 133 Don¡¯t Come Over(3) Sang Qianqian glared at Xie Shi¡¯an, turned around, and left without looking back. Her hands were still trembling when she returned to the brightly-lit living room. More than half an hour had passed, but Shen Hanyu still wasn¡¯t back. Sang Qianqian dialed his number, but no one picked up. ¡ª The car arrived at Xia Sitong¡¯s studio. Shen Hanyu felt an inexplicable sense of discomfort, and an indescribable irritation was running through his blood. ¡°Brother Hanyu, can you come with me?¡± Xia Sitong turned her head to look at him, her face a little red and her eyes a little watery, ¡°The lights outside our studio are broken. We didn¡¯t have time to fix them, so it¡¯s really dark inside.¡± Shen Hanyu frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t reject the offer. As Shen Shaofeng said, he really saw her as a sister. As long as she was obedient and didn¡¯t have any other thoughts, he was still willing to take on the responsibility of an older brother. Shen Hanyu got out of the car and accompanied Xia Sitong upstairs. The corridor was pitch black, and with the help of her phone¡¯s flashlight, Xia Sitong opened the studio¡¯s door and fumbled around to turn on the light. The incandescent light was so bright that Shen Hanyu felt more and more irritable, and his body was as hot as a fever. Shen Hanyu composed himself and was about to leave. Suddenly, Xia Sitong threw herself into his arms. ¡°Brother Hanyu.¡± She hugged Shen Hanyu and started to kiss him. Shen Hanyu¡¯s body was trembling. He felt a little dizzy, and his breathing was erratic. Gritting his teeth, he leaned against the wall and closed his eyes, trying his best to resist the strange urge to hug Xia Sitong back. Even his breath was hot, as if it was on fire. Xia Sitong had already reached out to unbutton his shirt, her movements a little impatient. ¡°Brother Hanyu, I¡¯m feeling terrible, so you must be feeling the same, right?¡± When Xia Sitong¡¯s fingers touched his body, it left a series of strange sensations. Shen Hanyu jolted as if he had been electrocuted and pushed her away. His strength was so great that Xia Sitong fell to the ground. She struggled to get up, but Shen Hanyu was already staggering away. Xia Sitong wanted to chase after him, but how could she? In the dark corridor, Xia Sitong bumped into a man. Han Tianyi looked at Xia Sitong, who was blushing and obviously not normal, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Sitong felt unbearably hot, and the man¡¯s breath beside her made her want to get closer to him. She had overestimated her ability to take the medicine. She had only put in a little bit to make herself more active, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so unbearable. She had also underestimated Shen Hanyu¡¯s tolerance. The amount she had put in his glass was several times more than hers, so how did he possibly hold back? ¡°I¡¯ll help you in first.¡± Han Tianyi didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Xia Sitong, but he felt that she was acting a little weird. He helped Xia Sitong into the house and was just about to turn around to pour her a glass of water. Xia Sitong, however, was still hugging his neck and not letting go as she kissed him out of the blue¡­ ¡ª Sang Qianqian called Shen Hanyu several times before he finally picked up. On the other end, his voice was hoarse and he was panting slightly. ¡°Qianqian. I can¡¯t come to pick you up, so I¡¯ll have Muyang send you back.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s sharp senses detected there was something wrong with his voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± Shen Hanyu did not say anything. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Sang Qianqian was still worried. ¡°I¡¯ll go over to see you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come over.¡± The man¡¯s voice turned hoarser, as if he was trying to restrain something. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after I go back and rest.¡± ¡°Where are you going? Imperial Creek Terrace?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the person on the other end answered in a low voice before the call was cut off. Sang Qianqian tried to call him again, but no one picked up. She was really worried, so she hurriedly went to find Guo Muyang and asked him to send her to Imperial Creek Terrace. No one answered when she rang the doorbell. Luckily, Sang Qianqian knew the password to the electronic door lock and entered it directly. The lights in the living room were off, and there was only a faint moonlight. However, there was the sound of running water in the bathroom. The door was left ajar. Sang Qianqian knocked on the door and called out Shen Hanyu¡¯s name, but no one answered. She hesitated and pushed the door open, only to find that Shen Hanyu was still wearing his clothes. He was standing under the shower with his eyes lowered, letting the water drench him. The water wasn¡¯t hot at all, and when the water droplets splashed onto Sang Qianqian¡¯s ankles, they were clearly cold. It was already the end of summer, and the night was still quite cold. Wouldn¡¯t he get sick by taking such a cold shower? Sang Qianqian strode over and turned off the shower. ¡°Shen Hanyu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The sound of water stopped, and Shen Hanyu looked up stiffly. His dark eyes were bloodshot, and his gaze was a little unfocused. Chapter 134 - 134 I Want You 134 I Want You Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze fell on Sang Qianqian. He was in a daze, as if he was hallucinating. The images that flashed through his mind just now were all images that he had seen before. Sang Qianqian¡¯s long hair was loose, and her purple dress had been taken off, half covering her body. The girl in front of him was also wearing a light purple off-shoulder dress. She was gentle and had a fairy-like aura. Her skin was as white as snow, and her features were like a painting. He looked at Sang Qianqian, his eyes fixed on her. Water dripped down Shen Hanyu¡¯s forehead. His dark eyes seemed to be burning with dark flames, filled with deep love. Sang Qianqian was shocked. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was pulled into Shen Hanyu¡¯s arms. The back of her head was held by a big hand, and Shen Hanyu lowered his head and kissed her. His breath was extremely hot, and his body was like a burning furnace. He hugged her tightly as he kissed her in a crazed manner. Sang Qianqian was so dizzy that she was almost out of breath. Shen Hanyu suddenly picked her up and carried her to the bedroom on the first floor. He placed her on the bed. Once again, the kiss was overwhelming. Sang Qianqian¡¯s head was spinning and her mind was blank. It wasn¡¯t until his fingers entered her clothes and burned her skin like fire that she suddenly trembled and regained her senses. She grabbed his hand and tried to stop him. ¡°Shen Hanyu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± she asked in a trembling voice. Shen Hanyu lowered his head and stared at her. His eyes were red, and there were endless dark waves in them. ¡°Qianqian.¡± He called her name in a hoarse voice, but his voice was extremely clear. ¡°I want you.¡± In that instant, Sang Qianqian felt panic and fear. There was something wrong with Shen Hanyu tonight. Shen Hanyu had always been cold and reserved in front of her. She could even feel his restraint most of the time. The only time he lost control was the last time when she refused to send him and insisted on getting into Rong Yi¡¯s car. But it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as tonight where it seems as if he had completely lost his mind. He leaned over and kissed her again, down her neck. Sang Qianqian was trembling like a helpless leaf under wind and rain. ¡°But I-I don¡¯t want this.¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m scared.¡± She sounded like she was about to cry. Alas, he ignored it and continued to do evil. Sang Qianqian finally couldn¡¯t help but sob. At that moment, Shen Hanyu felt like a stranger, and she was terrified. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know couples would do this kind of thing, but it should always be done when both parties are willing. On the other hand, this was forceful and uncomfortable. In the quiet night, the girl¡¯s sobs seemed to be louder and particularly harsh. Shen Hanyu stopped what he was doing. He reached out and touched the girl¡¯s face, feeling the cold tears. That coldness made his remaining rationally return, and he sobered up a little. Sang Qianqian took advantage of his dazed state to crawl over to the other side of the bed. She curled up into a ball, her eyes full of tears. She looked at him with fear, unease, and a hint of wariness. Shen Hanyu¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, and his eyes were dark. Before his rationality disappeared, he got out of bed without a word and left. Sang Qianqian heaved a long sigh of relief. Her nerves, which were on the verge of breaking, finally relaxed a little. After tidying up her clothes, she heard the sound of water in the bathroom again. Along with the sound of running water, there was a strange sound. It sounded like a hoarse, low gasp. Sang Qianqian had been in a panic just now. Now that she had calmed down, she thought about Shen Hanyu¡¯s strange behavior and felt that he might¡¯ve eaten a medicine with strong effects. However, he was clearly fine at the banquet, only having a simple meal and a glass of wine that Xia Sitong brought over. After that, he sent Xia Sitong to her studio. How could he possibly¡­ Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes flickered. Could it be that Xia Sitong had done something while he was sending her to the studio? She was still worried. After hesitating for a moment, she walked to the bathroom door. ¡°Shen Hanyu, if you¡¯re feeling unwell, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± There was a moment of silence. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, did you¡­¡± Sang Qianqian wanted to ask him if he had mistakenly taken ¡®that¡¯ medicine, but she felt a little embarrassed to say it. While she was hesitating, Shen Hanyu¡¯s hoarse voice sounded, ¡°Qianqian, call my name again.¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, are you really okay?¡± Sang Qianqian was a little surprised. Why did he make such a strange request? In the bathroom, the low and hoarse panting from before suddenly became much louder. Sang Qianqian was puzzled. Then, she realized what Shen Hanyu was up to. She blushed. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you are such a¡­¡± However, the next moment, she realized that she had called his name again. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and ran away with a burning face. Since he had already sobered up a little, Sang Qianqian had no intention of leaving. She wanted to ask Shen Hanyu what was going on and if Xia Sitong was behind this. She waited uneasily in the living room for a long time before she finally heard footsteps behind her. Sang Qianqian turned around and saw that Shen Hanyu had changed his clothes. His black shirt was buttoned up to the top, and his expression was cold. He had returned to his usual cold and abstinent self. It was as if he had just taken a long shower and had not done anything at all. Thankfully, he was back to normal. As Sang Qianqian thought back to the scene earlier, her face turned red and she coughed, ¡°What did Xia Sitong do to you?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply and said, ¡°It¡¯s exactly as you saw.¡± ¡°There was something wrong with that glass of wine,¡± He said after a pause. Sang Qianqian was so angry. She couldn¡¯t believe Xia Sitong was so dirty and shameless! It seemed like her intuition was right. Every time Xia Sitong expressed her goodwill, she definitely didn¡¯t have good intentions. Even though she knew this person wasn¡¯t anything special, the fact that Xia Sitong could do such a despicable thing to Shen Hanyu was really something new to her! Shen Hanyu¡¯s throat was dry as he stared at the girl¡¯s face, which was slightly red from anger. His desire, which had been extinguished by the cold water, was rising again. He forced himself to look away and not look at her. ¡°It¡¯s too late of a time right now. You can stay here tonight.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at the time. It was indeed quite late. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡± She stood up and was about to leave when Shen Hanyu stopped her. ¡°No.¡± His tone was calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t do anything to you under the drug¡¯s influence, so I definitely won¡¯t do anything to you now.¡± This was true. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t want to go to the bedroom on the first floor. Shen Hanyu¡¯s behavior just now had left a shadow in her heart. She went up to the second floor. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep upstairs. You¡¯re not allowed to come up.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Hanyu replied with a smile. Sang Qianqian had never been to the second floor before. After walking around, she realized there were many rooms on the second floor, but there were only two bedrooms. One of them seemed to be Shen Hanyu¡¯s bedroom. It was simple and cold, and it held a noble atmosphere. Sang Qianqian did not enter. She turned around and went to the room next door, which was at the end of the corridor. It was only after she entered and closed the door that she suddenly remembered. This room seemed to be the room that Rong Yan said had Shen Hanyu¡¯s secret? Chapter 135 - 135 Shen Hanyus Secret 135 Shen Hanyu¡¯s Secret Sang Qianqian turned around and looked at the layout of the room, slightly surprised. There was an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Whether it was the furniture, decorations, or color tones, it was a little similar to her room in the Sang family¡¯s villa. Compared to Shen Hanyu¡¯s room next door, this room was much warmer and had a hint of comfort to it. Sang Qianqian hesitated for a moment, but she still walked to the wardrobe and opened it. Suddenly, she was stunned. It was indeed as Rong Yan had said. The closet was full of women¡¯s clothes. But these were all the clothes she had worn before. Back then, she had faked her death. In order to avoid suspicion, she hadn¡¯t taken any of the clothes she had worn. What she didn¡¯t know was that after Shen Hanyu bought the old house, he had moved some of the clothes into this room. Sang Qianqian¡¯s gaze swept past the dresses as she looked at each one carefully. Somehow, she felt that these clothes had something in common. Were they all the clothes that she had worn in front of Shen Hanyu? She could no longer remember what occasion some of the dresses were for, but they were probably what she usually wore. But some of them still left an impression. For example, the bright pink fluffy princess dress that made her feel extremely embarrassed in front of Shen Hanyu. At that time, she had been in the rain, so her father had asked his secretary to buy her this dress to change into. Unexpectedly, when she went to visit Shen Shaofeng at the hospital, she had met Shen Hanyu and Xia Sitong. She could still vaguely remember the embarrassment and awkwardness she felt. And another example was the starry sky blue dress. It was the one she wore when she was sending Xia Sitong home on the night of Han Tianyi¡¯s birthday party. Xia Sitong had run into a drunkard, and Sang Qianqian almost got her dress ripped from fighting the man. It was also that night that she had mustered the courage to tell Shen Hanyu that she was just curious about him. Moreover, there was also a purple chiffon dress that Sang Qianqian would never forget. That time, she was tricked into a private room by Ding Aojia at Shengshi Club. Ding Aojia took off her clothes and took pictures of her. It was Shen Hanyu who came in time and saved her. Sang Qianqian¡¯s hands stroked those dresses one by one, her heart slightly trembling. Her gaze fell on a white tasseled dress with a hundred flowers. It was the dress she had worn on her eighteenth birthday. She still remembered that she had picked and tried on this dress in front of the mirror for a long time before finally choosing this one. It was also that night that she had met Shen Hanyu. The fleeting glance that started everything. She thought that she was the only one who remembered him, but he actually remembered her too? Otherwise, how could this dress appear here? Sang Qianqian¡¯s hands trembled as she closed the wardrobe. She tried her best to calm her emotions and turned around. When she looked up, she saw a door that was quietly closed. Rong Yan said that when she wanted to go inside there to find medicine for Shen Hanyu, but he stopped her with a shout even while having such a bad headache. What other secrets were hidden behind that door? If she hadn¡¯t seen these clothes, Sang Qianqian might not have pushed open the door. But at this moment, Sang Qianqian could roughly guess that the secret behind the door was related to her. The door wasn¡¯t locked, so Sang Qianqian gently held the knob and pushed the door open. To her surprise, it was dark and empty inside, with only a table and a chair. Sang Qianqian walked over to the table and found a remote control with dark blue buttons on it, quietly emitting a faint light. She pressed one of the buttons. Not far in front of her, a beam of light appeared as it played a hologram of a graceful figure. Every frown and smile was so vivid. It was her appearance from five years ago. The image projected by the high-tech holographic projection showed everything that had happened, from the night she first met Shen Hanyu to the day she faked her death and left. Many of the memories in between were already blurry, but at this moment, she felt like she had stepped into a time travel machine and returned to the past. ¡°Hello, Shen Hanyu. I¡¯m Sang Qianqian.¡± The girl tilted her head and smiled. ¡°Your new deskmate.¡± ¡°From tomorrow onward, I don¡¯t have to wait for you here, but I¡¯ll still like you very much. After all, liking you is my business, unless I give up on my own accord. You can¡¯t ask me not to like you.¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, do you really not know that I like you?¡± She said. ¡°Shen Hanyu, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, I was just curious about you.¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, the Sang family can afford to be investigated. I¡¯m not even afraid of them, so what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, this is the truth.¡± ¡°Then, don¡¯t make things difficult for the Sang family in the future¡­¡± ¡°Make sure you keep your word.¡± ¡ª Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body trembled violently. She reached out to support herself on the table, trying her best to stand firm. Unknowingly, her face was already covered in tears. What was Shen Hanyu doing? How could he do this to himself? This wasn¡¯t a simple memory walk; this was cruel torture, over and over again. If he hadn¡¯t found out she was still alive he would¡¯ve held onto the past eternally. He would have created a cage for himself and trapped himself in the memories of the past, reliving the cruelty over and over. It wasn¡¯t that Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know that he had liked her for the past five years, but she really didn¡¯t expect his feelings for her to run so deep. She finally understood how he got his headache and insomnia. It was already a miracle that he was still alive after doing this to himself. She finally understood why he said he didn¡¯t want to have a girlfriend last night at Yuecheng. He just wanted to live in those memories. His memories weren¡¯t empty words. They were real and right in front of his eyes. If she really died five years ago, if she didn¡¯t come to Ming City, if she didn¡¯t agree to be with him. Was he really going to keep this up for the rest of his life? She didn¡¯t know why her tears could not stop. She closed the door and strode downstairs. Shen Hanyu was still awake when he heard the urgent knocking on the door. He thought something had happened and quickly went to open the door. As soon as the door was pulled open, the girl¡¯s soft body fell into Shen Hanyu¡¯s arms. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart clenched when he saw her tears. ¡°What happened?¡± The girl didn¡¯t say anything and only cried. Her tears soaked his shirt. ¡°Shen Hanyu, why are you so stupid?¡± She sobbed. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now. Why do you have to torture yourself?¡± Shen Hanyu was startled. ¡°You¡­ Found out?¡± He didn¡¯t expect her to find out so quickly. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Why did you hold onto a dead person for five years?¡± Shen Hanyu raised his hand and wiped the girl¡¯s tears away with his long fingers. His voice was low and gentle. ¡°But you¡¯re still alive, Qianqian. You¡¯re right beside me now.¡± Therefore, all the suffering he had gone through was worth it. ¡°What if I really died? What if I didn¡¯t come back to Ming City to find you?¡± ¡°What would you have done?¡± Sang Qianqian asked with tears in her eyes. Chapter 136 - 136 See You Tonight, Hubby 136 See You Tonight, Hubby Shen Hanyu was silent for a long time. He never thought about what he would do if Sang Qianqian really died. It would probably go on like this everyday for the past five years. Shen Shaofeng had once tried his best to pull him out from the abyss he sunk himself in. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to get out. In fact, in the heart-piercing pain, he could occasionally find some sweetness. After all, Sang Qianqian had liked him before. She was like an extremely bright shooting star, appearing in his life and then disappearing. However, for those who had seen a shooting star, they would never forget it. The other lights paled in comparison to her. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to come out. Every night, he would face those holograms of her even though he knew they weren¡¯t real, even though he knew that reminiscing about the past would give him a terrible headache and make it difficult for him to sleep. However, he was willing to do it. It was like he was addicted and couldn¡¯t extricate himself. Just like that, he spent five years alone. Five years had passed, but the obsession in his heart had not lessened at all. Instead, it had become even more intense. If he did not meet Sang Qianqian again¡­ He would probably keep walking as far as his body could support him. Maybe, he would just live like this for the rest of her life. Shen Hanyu stared at the girl. The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he still did not answer her question. He merely wiped away her tears and sighed. ¡°Qianqian, it really wasn¡¯t as bad as you think it was. Don¡¯t cry.¡± He really didn¡¯t feel that bitter. Instead, he felt a little more hatred. He wanted her to live, he wanted to go back to the past and treat her better. He wanted to make up for everything he had owed her. Sang Qianqian cried even harder. The past five years had been too cruel for Shen Hanyu. Whenever she thought about Shen Hanyu¡¯s life, she would burst into tears like a broken tap. If she had known that things would turn out like this, she wouldn¡¯t have left him during those five years. Shen Hanyu looked down at the girl in his arms, who was crying like a baby. He held her in his arms and comforted her silently. ¡ª After an unknown amount of time. Sang¡¯s tears finally stopped, and her eyes were red and swollen. ¡°There¡¯s still 19 days before the acupuncture session ends and your illness will be completely cured. Hanyu,¡± The girl¡¯s voice was hoarse from crying for so long. However, it was calm and firm. ¡°Let¡¯s get married when you recover.¡± Shen Hanyu was stunned. He could not believe what he had just heard. ¡°Qianqian, have you really thought it through?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached as she gently held his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡± The word ¡®wait¡¯ was too cruel for Shen Hanyu. He had been waiting for her for five years. If he waited any longer, it would be unnecessary for him or Sang Qianqian. There was no doubt about Shen Hanyu¡¯s feelings for her. She, on the other hand, had only fallen for Shen Hanyu when she was young. In the past five years, no one had ever truly entered her heart, not even Xie Shi¡¯an. This was until she met Shen Hanyu again. Last night, she was still a little uncertain about her marriage and the person she wanted to entrust her life to, so she wanted to wait a little longer. However, now that she knew about Shen Hanyu¡¯s ¡®secret¡¯, She was absolutely sure that no matter if she waited another five, ten, or fifteen years, it would be impossible for her to meet someone like Shen Hanyu, who loved her deeply and could make her heart flutter twice. So, it was better to get married now. Shen Hanyu was shocked, and his eyes were filled with joy. However, after the ecstasy, it was calm as if he was peeling silk from a cocoon. Shen Hanyu thought back to that day at the hospital. Xia Sitong said that Sang Qianqian had only agreed to be his girlfriend because she was touched by his actions. Last night, she did not answer him when he mentioned that she wanted to get married. But tonight, she was suddenly willing. Was it because she knew what had happened in the past five years, so she was touched and decided to marry him? Although he had long been looking forward to this marriage. No matter why she was willing to get married, he would accept it without asking for the reason. However, in the deepest part of his heart, he still had a faint hope that she would agree to marry him not because she was touched, but also because she was just as willing as he was. However, he didn¡¯t even dare to ask Sang Qianqian. If he asked, the reply he would get would be an answer he didn¡¯t want to hear. Thus, it would be better if he didn¡¯t ask. ¡ª The next morning, Shen Hanyu sent Sang Qianqian to school. As usual, Sang Qianqian was about to get out of the car when she turned around and met the man¡¯s gentle gaze on her. In the past, she had never looked back, so she naturally did not know that Shen Hanyu watched her get out of the car like this. She closed the car door and sat back down. She moved closer to him. ¡°Hanyu, come closer.¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t understand. He leaned over slightly. ¡°Why¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the girl held his face and planted a sweet and soft kiss on his lips. ¡°See you tonight, Hubby.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice was gentle and smiling. She turned around, pushed the car door open, and ran off. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart was beating like a drum as he stared at the girl¡¯s back in a daze. His breathing seemed to have stopped for a moment. The touch of her kiss was still on his lips. Shen Hanyu raised his hand and caressed it gently. His dark eyes finally couldn¡¯t help but reveal a deep smile. ¡ª As the sky brightened slightly, Xia Sitong¡¯s eyes jerked open, only to find herself lying in the embrace of a man, sleeping on the sofa in the office¡¯s resting area. There were all kinds of marks on her body, and their clothes were thrown on the ground, showing how intense last night had been. Xia Sitong¡¯s face was ashen as she pushed Han Tianyi away and jumped off the sofa. She grabbed her clothes and put them on. Han Tianyi was awoken by her push. He looked at Xia Sitong with a gaze that was filled with love she had never seen before. ¡°Sitong, last night¡­¡± Xia Sitong grabbed a design book from the coffee table and threw it at Han Tianyi. The four corners of the painting were hard and sharp, cutting Han Tianyi¡¯s forehead. He grabbed Xia Sitong¡¯s hand. ¡°Sitong.¡± ¡°Why did you come to the studio last night?!¡± Xia Sitong shouted. Han Tianyi said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you always say that I¡¯m not good at my work? I¡¯ve been working overtime in the office every night to see if I¡¯ve missed anything¡­¡± After coming out of prison, he really intended to start his life anew. Therefore, he cherished this opportunity to work. In the past few days, he would always wait for everyone to get off work before coming to the office to work overtime. Who would¡¯ve thought that he would bump into Xia Sitong by accident last night? Xia Sitong was so angry that she grabbed the picture book again and threw it at Han Tianyi with all her might. The painting fell to the ground. Han Tianyi bent down to pick it up and put it on the table. He looked at Xia Sitong and said in a low voice, ¡°Sitong, about last night, I¡­ I¡¯ll take Chapter 137 - 137 So Extreme 137 So Extreme It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said this. Xia Sitong rushed over as if she had gone crazy, punching and kicking Han Tianyi hysterically. ¡°You¡¯ll take responsibility? How will you take responsibility? Do you really think you have the ability to do that?¡± Han Tianyi stood there shamefully, allowing Xia Sitong to kick him as she pleased. Compared to Xia Sitong, he could be said to have nothing at all. Even his shelter was given by Xia Sitong. If he really wanted to take responsibility, he couldn¡¯t. Just as Xia Sitong was about to continue scolding, the sound of the door opening came from outside. The staff had arrived. Xia Sitong glared at Han Tianyi, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone about what happened last night!¡± She turned around and went to the bathroom to fix her makeup. Her assistant suddenly ran over in a panic. ¡°Sister Sitong, seven or eight major clients of the studio are suddenly canceling their orders! These clients have been working with us since the studio was set up, and they¡¯re considered the largest and most qualified clients. If we cancel the cooperation, the company will suffer a huge loss¡­¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Do you know why they canceled it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, they¡¯re very determined to cancel it.¡± The assistant was on the verge of tears. Xia Sitong hurried back to her seat and lowered herself as she called everyone. By the time she finished a few calls, her expression was extremely ugly. Almost every customer¡¯s statement was the same, ¡°The effect of your company¡¯s design plan is actually very average, and the price is high. We¡¯ve been working with you before for the sake of Phoenix Technology. Vice President Guo had spoken to us in private before. Now that Vice President Guo said we don¡¯t need to take care of you anymore, of course we¡¯re going to cancel our cooperation.¡± No matter how Xia Sitong explained or begged, the other party insisted on canceling the cooperation. There was no room for negotiation. Xia Sitong was extremely dejected. After hesitating for a long time, she finally dialed Shen Hanyu¡¯s number. ¡°Brother Hanyu,¡± Thinking of what had happened last night, she felt a little ashamed. ¡°Some big clients suddenly canceled their cooperation. Brother Hanyu, can you ask Mr. Guo to contact them again? The studio¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± What answered her was an extremely cold and indifferent voice. ¡°I used to take care of you because I treated you like a sister. However, that¡¯s obviously unnecessary now.¡± Xia Sitong bit her lip. ¡°Brother Hanyu, I¡­¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t want to hear what she had to say and interrupted her. ¡°Take away your things from the Shen family¡¯s house as soon as possible today. In the future, you don¡¯t need to return there.¡± The call was cut off, and the emotionless ¡®Toot¡¯ sound pierced Xia Sitong¡¯s eardrums. She had always known that her studio could rise so quickly because Shen Hanyu had given her a lot of support behind the scenes. However, she didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanyu to be so cruel. Not only did he cut off all her clients, but he also kicked her out of the Shen family. Shen Shaofeng was probably the only person who could help her now. Xia Sitong didn¡¯t dare to delay and immediately rushed back to the Shen family¡¯s house. Shen Shaofeng clearly knew what had happened, and his eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°Sitong, you¡­ You! What can I say about you?¡± ¡°Uncle Shen, I know I¡¯m wrong. I don¡¯t know why I did that.¡± Xia Sitong started to cry out loud, ¡°Seeing Sang Qianqian and Brother Hanyu being so intimate made me so sad. In a moment of confusion, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Shen¡­¡± ¡°You should be apologizing to Hanyu and Qianqian.¡± Shen Shaofeng looked at her in exasperation. ¡°Sitong, ever since your father passed away, I¡¯ve really treated you as my daughter, but you¡¯ve disappointed me time and time again. You¡¯ve grown up to have such gross thoughts. You¡¯re not fit to stay with the Shen family anymore.¡± Shen Shaofeng handed her a deposit certificate. ¡°When I first set up Phoenix Technology, I asked Hanyu to leave some shares for you. These shares have been liquidated. The money inside is enough for you to live a comfortable life. It¡¯s not in vain that your father and I were friends.¡± He heaved a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to pack up your things for you. You can take a look later. Make sure you don¡¯t leave anything behind.¡± After saying this, he didn¡¯t seem to want to say anything more and left. In the huge living room, Xia Sitong held the red passbook in her hands. For the first time, she cried with all her heart. This wasn¡¯t the result she wanted. She had thought that last night¡¯s plan was foolproof. With Shen Hanyu¡¯s personality, once he had bedded her, he would definitely take responsibility and would have nothing to do with Sang Qianqian again. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to be able to hold back. She had clearly increased the dosage by several times, but he had still endured it. Now, she had gone for wool and came home shorn. She didn¡¯t do anything to Shen Hanyu, but she had to move out of the Shen family. Moving out of the Shen family would mean that she and Shen Hanyu would no longer be considered siblings. In the future, he would treat her as a stranger¡­ Xia Sitong wanted to go and beg Shen Shaofeng again, but the servant told her that Shen Shaofeng had gone to the park and wasn¡¯t home. He was clearly avoiding her on purpose. Xia Sitong gritted her teeth and ordered the luggage to be moved into the car. Ding Aojia called her in a panic. ¡°What should I do, Sitong? Chang San were taken away! Didn¡¯t you say that Shen Hanyu was investigating the truth about the fire? Did Shen Hanyu order his men to take him away?¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s face changed. Under Ding Aojia¡¯s orders, Chang San was the one who hired the culprit who entered Sang Qianqian¡¯s residence in the middle of the night and set it on fire. Chang San knew all of Ding Aojia¡¯s secrets. If Shen Hanyu¡¯s men had taken him away, that meant that Shen Hanyu would soon be able to trace it to Ding Aojia, or even Xia Sitong. ¡ª In an empty warehouse, Chang San was lying on the ground, covered in wounds. His two hands were broken, but at least he was still alive. Five years ago, Chang San had been kind to Sang Qianqian because he didn¡¯t want to offend the Sang family. Five years later, even though Ding Aojia thought that Sang Qianqian was in dire straits, Chang San still did not really want to kill her. In order to avoid suspicion, he had found Long Junzhe¡¯s bodyguard. Through Long junzhe¡¯s bodyguard, he had found a pawn for the arson. Chang San had convinced Ding Aojia to commit arson instead of murder, in an attempt to give Sang Qianqian some time to escape. However, he did not expect that Sang Qianqian would fall sick that night and fall into a deep sleep after taking some cold medicine. Of course, Chang San also never expected that Shen Hanyu, who lived right across the street from Sang Qianqian, would risk his life to save her. When Guo Muyang arranged for someone to invite Chang San over, he thought it would take a lot of trouble, but he didn¡¯t expect Chang San to quickly tell him the whole story. He was the one who arranged the arson, but Chang San did not deserve to die. In Phoenix Technology¡¯s President¡¯s office, Guo Muyang¡¯s tone was a little dignified. ¡°A few days before the fire, Xia Sitong and Ding Aojia called Chang San a few times. On the night of the fire, Xia Sitong had also contacted Ding Aojia. Chang San said that Xia Sitong was the one who had given Miss Sang¡¯s address to Ding Aojia.¡± Guo Muyang paused, his expression a little complicated. ¡°Hanyu, do you want to continue investigating?¡± Chapter 138 - 138 He’s My Man 138 He¡¯s My Man Shen Hanyu glanced at him. ¡°Why not?¡± Guo Muyang hesitated. ¡°That¡¯s Sitong we¡¯re talking about. If we really find something unusual¡­¡± ¡°If you find any sort of evidence, hand it over to the police. Deal with it as you should.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s tone was emotionless.¡±If she really has the ability to do evil, she should be able to bear the consequences.¡± Guo Muyang nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± ¡­¡ª That night, when Sang Qianqian came out of the school building, she saw the man standing quietly in the dark, waiting for her. The man¡¯s aura was so outstanding that passers-by turned to look at him, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice. He simply stared in the direction of the teaching building. Guo dingsong laughed. ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t have to go home with you. Even Hanyu came to pick you up personally.¡± Little did he know that Shen Hanyu postponed his meeting at night and had been waiting here for a long time just because Sang Qianqian had told him to meet her tonight. Sang Qianqian was actually a little surprised as well. When she said ¡°See you tonight,¡± she was referring to the time when she was performing acupuncture on him. She didn¡¯t expect him to pick her up from school. Her heart was filled with warmth as she quickly ran over. ¡°Hanyu,¡± The girl jogged into his arms like a bird returning to the forest. Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but smile. The soft and tender feeling in his arms made his heart warm. Guo Dingsong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Qianqian to you then. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°Thanks for your trouble, Uncle Guo.¡± After Guo Dingsong left, Sang Qianqian asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for a long time?¡± Shen Hanyu smiled and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Sang Qianqian did not believe him, but she didn¡¯t expose him and got into the car. She sai ,¡±Send me to Xia Sitong¡¯s studio later.¡± Shen Hanyu frowned. ¡°Why are we going there?¡± Sang Qianqian turned to look at Shen Hanyu and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone. In any case, just send me there.¡± She was afraid that Shen Hanyu would stop her if she told him who she was looking for. Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment. ¡°Han Tianyi? He might not be in the studio at the moment.¡± Sang Qianqian had never liked Xia Sitong and would definitely not take the initiative to look for her. Going to Xia Sitong¡¯s studio at this hour could only mean that she was looking for Han Tianyi. ¡°I¡¯ve made a call. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to find him.¡± Sang Qianqian had just contacted Han Tianyi earlier. He said there were some problems at Xia Sitong¡¯s studio and that she had been busy dealing with it for the entire day. He was afraid that she would be leaving work very late tonight. Shen Hanyu looked at the girl deeply, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. It was already past 9 pm, but Xia Sitong¡¯s studio was still brightly lit. In just a single night, the studio that was originally growing by the day had suddenly fallen into a fatal crisis. Even if Xia Sitong wanted to get off work early, she couldn¡¯t. When Sang Qianqian walked in, she could hear the sounds of things being smashed and shrill scolding coming from Xia Sitong¡¯s office. Through the half-opened door, she could see the mess inside. The design drawings and picture books were all over the ground. Xia Sitong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as she yelled at Han Tianyi. However, Han Tianyi just stood there with his head lowered, allowing her to scold him. Sang Qianqian raised her hand and knocked on the door, ¡°May I come in?¡± When she heard this voice, Xia Sitong raised her head abruptly, a flash of hatred in her eyes. Just as she was about to speak, she caught a glimpse of the tall and cold man a few steps behind the girl, and her expression changed. ¡°Brother Hanyu,¡± Xia Sitong was overjoyed, her heart beating with excitement, ¡°I knew it! You wouldn¡¯t leave me alone¡­¡± Today, she could be considered to have deeply experienced the fickleness of the world. In the past, her work had been smooth-sailing because Shen Hanyu always sheltered her from the wind and rain. Once Shen Hanyu was gone, no one would treat her differently, and this smooth sailing would immediately become a boat sailing against the current, in danger of capsizing at any time. Sang Qianqian said coldly, ¡°Hanyu has no interest in looking for you. He¡¯s just accompanying me to look for you.¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s face stiffened as she glared at Sang Qianqian, ¡°You¡¯re here just to laugh at me? Are you happy to see there¡¯s a problem with my studio?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that bored. What does your studio¡¯s problem have to do with me?¡± Sang Qianqian was also impressed by Xia Sitong¡¯s way of thinking. ¡°I¡¯m only here to say a few words to you.¡± She looked at Xia Sitong steadily, ¡°I remember last time at the hospital, you said that I agreed to be Hanyu¡¯s girlfriend out of gratitude. You even said that I¡¯m with him for another reason.¡± Xia Sitong laughed coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? If Hanyu wasn¡¯t Phoenix¡¯s president, if he was penniless and couldn¡¯t give you anything, would you still be with him?¡± ¡°Your hypothesis doesn¡¯t exist. Even if I say yes, you probably won¡¯t believe me.¡± Sang Qianqian said lightly, ¡°I came to you today to tell you that I¡¯m with Hanyu not because I¡¯m touched or anything else. Xia Sitong, I like Shen Hanyu. I liked him five years ago, and I still do five years later. So, you¡¯d better wake up. He¡¯s my man, so don¡¯t try to have any ideas about him in the future.¡± As she spoke, she was already slowly walking over to Xia Sitong with a cup of iced coffee that she had specially bought on the way. As she finished speaking, she suddenly raised her hand and splashed the cup of iced coffee all over Xia Sitong¡¯s face. Xia Sitong felt her entire face turn cold as something sticky dripped down her neck with ice. She shrieked, ¡°Sang Qianqian!¡± Han Tianyi rushed forward to help her up. He looked at Sang Qianqian with a hint of blame in his eyes. ¡°Qianqian, how could you do this to Sitong?¡± ¡°The way I treated her is considered light. Why don¡¯t you ask what she did last night? How dare she use such a dirty trick on Hanyu!¡± Sang Qianqian was furious at the thought of last night¡¯s events. She glared at Xia Sitong and said in a cold voice, ¡°Xia Sitong, I¡¯m going to make things clear to you. Stay away from Hanyu from now on. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only make people look down on you even more!¡± Han Tianyi was taken aback. He thought about how Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression had been strange when he had walked past him last night, and Xia Sitong¡¯s abnormal behavior. The way he looked at Xia Sitong was a little complicated. Xia Sitong came back to her senses and pounced on Sang Qianqian like a mad woman. Han Tianyi hugged her tightly. ¡°Qianqian, you should leave.¡± Sang Qianqian turned around and met Shen Hanyu¡¯s deep, dark eyes. He looked at her silently and felt a little guilty. To put it bluntly, the reason she was here today was to vent her anger on Xia Sitong. She didn¡¯t tell Shen Hanyu about it because she was worried that he would stop her. From what she could remember, Shen Hanyu was really good to Xia Sitong. Even though Xia Sitong had done something like that last night, in Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes, he might still forgive her. After all, with their relationship with Shen Shaofeng, and Shen Hanyu treating Xia Sitong as his sister, it was unlikely that he would really do anything to her. At this moment, she didn¡¯t tell Shen Hanyu that she had splashed coffee all over Xia Sitong¡¯s face. She was more or less afraid he would be angry at her for taking matters into her own hands. Chapter 139 - 139 Wait for Me in the Car 139 Wait for Me in the Car Shen Hanyu looked deeply at the girl who had her head lowered and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. His eyes were filled with emotions. He held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand tightly and left with her without a word. They entered the elevator and the door closed. Sang Qianqian blinked her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not angry that I treated Xia Sitong like that?¡± He probably wasn¡¯t angry. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to hold her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. After a pause, he said, ¡°Xia Sitong has already been kicked out of the Shen family.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Suddenly, she recalled what Han Tianyi had said earlier about Xia Sitong¡¯s studio having some problems that she had been dealing with the entire day. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the problem with Xia Sitong¡¯s studio is related to you?¡± Sang Qianqian could not believe it. ¡°Did you get someone to make things difficult for her on purpose?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t make things difficult for her,¡± Shen Hanyu replied indifferently. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to help her anymore.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at him. Without waiting for Shen Hanyu¡¯s reply, she mumbled, ¡°Forget it. If you had told me earlier, I would still have made this trip. You can¡¯t just let her do such terrible things to you and do nothing¡­¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her and thought of what she said earlier, ¡°He¡¯s my man.¡± He felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but lift the girl¡¯s chin and kiss her. Sang Qianqian was caught off guard, but she obediently allowed him to kiss her as she wrapped her arms around his neck. Their breaths intertwined and lingered together. ¡ª In the studio, Xia Sitong sat on the sofa and glared at Han Tianyi. ¡°You dare to stop me and help Qianqian?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not helping her, I¡¯m helping you.¡± Han Tianyi took a tissue and helped her wipe the coffee stains on her body and face. ¡°With Shen Hanyu around, you won¡¯t be able to gain anything.¡± Xia Sitong was filled with hatred, but she knew that Han Tianyi was right. ¡°Go to the nearby mall and buy me a set of clean clothes.¡± She ordered Han Tianyi angrily, and Han Tianyi went to work. Xia Sitong got up and went to the bathroom to wash the coffee off her face. In the mirror, her eyes seemed to be filled with venom and hatred. When she came out, she found that Ding Aojia had come and was walking back and forth in the studio anxiously. The moment she caught sight of Xia Sitong, she rushed over. ¡°Sitong, what should we do? Chang San told the police everything. The police have already sent people to catch the arsonist.¡± Ding Aojia was no longer as high and mighty as she usually was. Instead, her expression was anxious and uneasy. ¡°The police came to me today and asked me a lot of things related to the arson. If I didn¡¯t deny it, they wouldn¡¯t have any evidence, and I would¡¯ve been taken away¡­¡± Xia Sitong was furious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say back then that Chang San had been with you for so many years, that he would keep his mouth shut about anything that happened to you, and that he would never betray you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was so untrustworthy. Sitong, what do you think we should do now?¡± Ding Aojia said nervously, ¡°I heard that Guo Muyang provided a series of evidence to the police, and the police now suspect that I¡¯m the one behind this¡­¡± Xia Sitong clenched her fists, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t admit it, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to you!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m really scared! What if the police find out something and take me to the prison?¡± Ding Aojia suddenly grabbed Xia Sitong¡¯s hand tightly and begged, ¡°Shen Hanyu must have ordered Guo Muyang to do that. Doesn¡¯t Shen Shaofeng treat you as his biological daughter? Since you¡¯re so close to Shen Hanyu, can you go and ask him to stop?¡± The fact that Xia Sitong had been kicked out of the Shen family had yet to be told to anyone. Her eyes changed. ¡°My studio is in trouble and I can¡¯t even protect myself. Shen Hanyu won¡¯t even help me, so why would he help you?¡± ¡°Just go and do as I said. Refuse to admit it and push all the blame on Chang San.¡± Ding Aojia thought that Xia Sitong was just making an excuse, and was a little annoyed, ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t want to help me, then I¡¯ll have to tell everyone the truth! Xia Sitong, if we¡¯re talking about the mastermind, the real mastermind behind the arson is you! You¡¯re the murderer!¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s face changed, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Ding Aojia sneered. ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? Weren¡¯t you the one who called and urged me to make Sang Qianqian disappear forever, saying that it was the best way to vent my anger? Weren¡¯t you the one who told me where Sang Qianqian lives? That night, who was it that reminded me Sang Qianqian was sick and would fall asleep after taking the medicine, so it was the best time to take action?¡± She glanced at Xia Sitong disdainfully. ¡°If I tell Shen Hanyu what you did, do you think he¡¯ll hold you accountable or not?¡± Xia Sitong was filled with fear and panic as she watched Ding Aojia turn around to leave. Her brain seemed to be out of control. She subconsciously grabbed a heavy glass ashtray on the table and threw it at the back of Ding Aojia¡¯s head! Ding Aojia was caught off guard and fell to the ground. She held the back of her head in pain and said in disbelief, ¡°Xia Sitong, you dare to hit me? Do you believe that I¡¯ll call Guo Muyang right now¡­¡± She tried to dial a number on her phone, and this action provoked Xia Sitong even more. She was so angry that she had the courage to hit Ding Aojia again. She raised the ashtray and hit her again and again. Xia Sitong threw away the ashtray with a pale face as she stood up and turned around. However, she saw Han Tianyi standing at the door, holding the clothes he had just bought for her. He looked extremely shocked! ¡ª At Yushui Bay Nu.1 Villa, Sang Qianqian had just finished performing acupuncture on Shen han and watched as he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Just as she got up and was about to leave, her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Guo Muyang. Afraid of waking Shen Hanyu up, Sang Qianqian quickly picked it up. ¡°Vice President Guo.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Hanyu? Miss Sang, let Hanyu answer the phone.¡± He sounded very anxious. Sang Qianqian hesitated, but Shen Hanyu had already woken up. ¡°It¡¯s Vice President Guo,¡± she quickly handed her phone over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Hanyu picked up the call and frowned. ¡°Hanyu, Xia Sitong, she¡­ She¡­¡± Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t continue. ¡°I¡¯m at Yushui River. Come over and see for yourself!¡± He didn¡¯t say what he wanted to do, so Sang Qianqian was a little worried. ¡°Hanyu, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian rushed to the location that Guo Muyang had told them about. Sang Qianqian had just alighted from the car when she saw the car¡¯s glaring headlights shining on the woman on the ground. Her face was covered in blood, and her long hair seemed to have been dyed red with blood. Her face immediately turned pale. The next moment, Shen Hanyu covered her eyes with his large hands. ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body trembled as she nodded her head. Outside, Xia Sitong was crying non-stop while Han Tianyi stayed by her side in silence. It was hard to tell whether Guo Muyang¡¯s expression was anger, sadness, or regret. Since Xia Sitong was involved in the arson, he had sent someone to follow her in secret to see if she had any dealings with Ding Aojia. In the end, his men had really bumped into her tonight. However, it was in a much more unexpected scene. Chapter 140 - 140 A New Nightmare 140 A New Nightmare After receiving the news, Guo Muyang rushed over and didn¡¯t let his men act rashly. He only secretly watched Xia Sitong and Ding Aojia. Who would have expected that Ding Aojia would be carried out while standing? At first, Guo Muyang was still puzzled, thinking that Han Tianyi and Xia Sitong were going to send Ding Aojia to the hospital. In the end, he followed them all the way to Yushui River. Only then did he understand what they were trying to do. Guo Muyang immediately ordered his men to stop them and called Shen Hanyu. ¡°How should we deal with this matter?¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°Hanyu, do as you see fit.¡± Ding Aojia¡¯s men were beyond saving. If they called the police now, Xia Sitong would be the murderer. Killing someone and then dumping the corpse, it was a really stupid plan. In addition to the arson, she would be sentenced to more than ten years in prison. However, the Ding family definitely wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest and would definitely find a way to get Xia Sitong to receive a heavy sentence, one that would definitely be even heavier than 10 years. If Xia Sitong were to go to jail for ten to twenty years, her life would probably be ruined. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were dark, as if they were filled with thick fog, making it difficult to see his emotions. Meeting Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze, Xia Sitong cried out in fear, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me. Brother Hanyu, you know that I¡¯m scared of blood. I can¡¯t even stand the sight of blood, so how could I kill someone? It really wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Guo Muyang sighed. ¡°Sitong, there was only you and Ding Aojia at that time. You¡¯re still thinking of lying?¡± ¡°They¡¯re framing me on purpose. It really wasn¡¯t me!¡± Xia Sitong suddenly pointed at Han Tianyi, ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s the one who did it¡­¡± Han Tianyi looked at Xia Sitong with a complicated expression. However, he did not say anything, as if he was admitting to it. ¡°Han Tianyi, don¡¯t you want to defend yourself?¡± Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t understand Han Tianyi either. ¡°People clearly saw you come out.¡± ¡°It was indeed me.¡± ¡°Sitong didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Han Tianyi said indifferently. ¡°She was just helping me clean up the mess.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. He looked at Shen Hanyu and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. I think they¡¯ve already destroyed the surveillance video.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s deep and cold voice seemed to come from the bottom of an extremely cold glacier. ¡°Muyang, call the police.¡± ¡°Brother Hanyu¡­¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s voice changed. ¡°I can try to restore the destroyed surveillance cameras.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her coldly. ¡°What are you afraid of? You didn¡¯t do anything, right?¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s face was drained of all blood. Soon, the police quickly arrived and took Han Tianyi and Xia Sitong to the police station. Shen Hanyu went back to Xia Sitong¡¯s office, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to recover the original surveillance video. In the video, Xia Sitong was waving an ashtray and smashing it on Ding Aojia. Even Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t bear to look at it. ¡°Hanyu,¡± he snorted. Just what kind of person did you and Uncle Shen keep around?¡± This wasn¡¯t just cruel and merciless, but also extremely evil. Shen Hanyu pursed his thin lips tightly, feeling a lingering fear in his heart. ¡°Hand the video over to the police, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± He got up and hurried downstairs. In the car, the girl sat quietly waiting for him with her eyes lowered. She looked a little dazed. When he pulled the car door open, she was obviously shocked, but she quickly calmed down. ¡°Everything¡¯s settled?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Hanyu replied in a low voice. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He couldn¡¯t believe that the murderer was right beside him, and they were someone he thought was close to. Xia Sitong had too many opportunities to make a move on Sang Qianqian. It was truly fortunate that she was able to escape unscathed. If something happened to her again, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. ¡°Hanyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sang Qianqian felt there was something wrong with him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. After a long time, he finally let go of her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± It was already three in the morning when they arrived at the villa at Yushui Bay. ¡°Hanyu, you can stay here tonight.¡± The place was big enough, and there were enough rooms. There was no need for Shen Hanyu to make a trip back to his own residence. Shen Hanyu nodded and walked her back to her room. He looked into her eyes with unusual gentleness. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. That night, Sang Qianqian was unable to sleep. She tossed and turned in bed, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. The scene of Ding Aojia¡¯s tragic death with her head and face covered in blood was still lingering in her mind. When it was almost daybreak, Sang Qianqian finally fell asleep. However, it also seemed like she wasn¡¯t asleep, as she drifted into the room of a tall building. The door was locked from the inside and the room was dirty and messy with insects, snakes, rats, and ants wreaking havoc. This scene was familiar. A girl with a strange and thin figure was curled up in the corner, hugging her knees. Her clothes were tattered, and her long hair was messy. It was raining heavily outside the window. A flash of lightning accompanied by a violent thunder struck, and the originally closed glass window was actually shattered. The strong wind carried the heavy rain and swept through the crack. The girl slowly raised her head and looked at the crack stiffly. Sang Qianqian¡¯s blood seemed to have stopped flowing. The girl had the exact same face as her, but her chin was sharper and her eyes were bigger. Her face was almost bloodless and as white as paper, and her big eyes were empty. The girl slowly got up and walked to the window. She looked at the wind and rain outside for a moment, then broke the glass with her bare hands. Soon, her hands were covered in blood. However, she finally broke a hole in the cracked window. The wind blew the girl¡¯s hair, and she turned back to look at the dirty and terrible room. The girl¡¯s face was full of tears, but her eyes were filled with relief. She mumbled a name. It was Shen Hanyu. Tears rolled down her thin face and Sang Qianqian heard her say softly while sobbing, ¡°If I can start over, I will definitely not like you. I will only harm the Sang family and you. Shen Hanyu, I want the both of us to live happily¡­¡± The girl knelt on the stool, climbed up the glass and out of the broken hole. Realizing what she was about to do, Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart tightened. She wanted to stop her, but she couldn¡¯t even move her feet. A bolt of lightning flashed across the dark sky. The girl¡¯s body was like a paper kite with a broken string, rapidly falling into the endless darkness in the wind and rain¡­ ¡ª Sang Qianqian was jolted awake. Her heart clenched tightly, and she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Outside the window, the sky was starting to brighten, enough for Sang Qianqian to tell where she was. Panting, she got out of bed with cold hands and feet and turned on the light. After a long time, she finally calmed down. Ever since she left Ming City, she didn¡¯t have any more nightmares about Shen Hanyu. She had almost forgotten about that dream, but now, she was back in that horrible dream again. It was just that five years ago, the memories that flashed in her dream were all fast and blurry fragments, and many of them were broken. At that time, she was in a dream and had personally experienced everything. This time, the dream was even more detailed. She was like an outsider, watching herself jump off a building in a dream. Moreover, she even heard her last ¡®words¡¯. Chapter 141 - 141 I Can Afford to Wait 141 I Can Afford to Wait That nightmare had strangely overlapped with many things in reality. As a result, she found it difficult to treat this dream as just a dream. Sang Qianqian recalled the words that the girl had said before she jumped off the building in the dream. At that time, her heart felt empty and cold. It was as if she was actually in that cold wind and rain, with nowhere to hide. She was completely drenched, and the coldness seeped into her heart. She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly had such a dream. She didn¡¯t know how the girl in her dream was related to her. Before the dream occurred, she had always thought that Shen Hanyu was the one who had caused her to be locked up and tortured in the mental hospital. However, from what she had said, she didn¡¯t seem to hate Shen Hanyu. Instead, it was a deep longing, reluctance, helplessness, and a sad and heartbroken farewell. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of those words. Since she didn¡¯t hate Shen Hanyu in her dream¡­ It was obvious that the tragedy of the Sang family¡¯s destruction in her dream had nothing to do with Shen Hanyu. If there was nothing between them, why couldn¡¯t two people who liked each other be together? How could she have harmed the Sang family and Shen Hanyu? Moreover, if Shen Hanyu really didn¡¯t do anything to the Sang family, then¡­ Then, what was the meaning of the first dream? Why did it give her the impression that it was Shen Hanyu who destroyed the Sang family and forced her to avoid him for five years? Shen Hanyu hadn¡¯t had it easy for the past five years, and now she was finally with him. But now, the dream appeared again to remind her of something. Don¡¯t like Shen Hanyu? But why couldn¡¯t she like him? Sang Qianqian could not describe what she was feeling right now. Besides uneasiness and confusion, there was also a faint resentment that she did not know who to vent to. Who did she offend? She only liked Shen Hanyu and wanted to be with him, so why did she have to keep getting such nightmares? Sang Qianqian wanted to force herself to ignore this nightmare, so she turned around and went to the bathroom to wash up. The cold water splashed on her face, but she only felt colder. Her hands were trembling slightly. When she went downstairs uneasily, she saw that Shen Hanyu had woken up and was talking on the phone in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room. The call was probably from Shen Shaofeng, as he was talking about Xia Sitong. Sang Qianqian walked over quietly. He had just finished his call when he turned around. Shen Hanyu¡¯s cold expression softened a little when he saw the girl. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, she held onto his shoulders, tiptoed, and kissed him on the lips. Shen Hanyu was startled, and his dark eyes darkened. Her kiss was very light without any pattern, and was even a little immature, but she refused to stop. Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Instead of being the guest, he cupped the back of her head and kissed her deeply. The warm embrace, the clear and familiar breath, and the passionate kiss diluted the coldness brought by the dream. Sang Qianqian hugged his neck tightly and tried her best to respond to him. She wanted to pull herself out of the dream completely and not think about what the dream might have foretold. She could still live a good life with Shen Hanyu in reality if she simply ignored the nightmares. Shen Hanyu¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid, and his grip on her shoulder became heavier. Usually, even if she took the initiative, or didn¡¯t even do anything, he would be defeated. Moreover, it was early in the morning. How could he withstand her teasing? Shen Hanyu carried Sang Qianqian into the bedroom and placed her on the bed. The indulgent and sincere kiss lingered inch by inch. The morning breeze blew in through the window and ruffled the curtains. A ray of sunlight shone in and landed on the girl¡¯s blushing face. She closed her eyes and clutched the bedsheet tightly with an unspeakable nervousness. However, Shen Hanyu¡¯s movements slowly stopped. The girl opened her misty eyes slightly and looked at him in confusion. She seemed to be asking him why he didn¡¯t continue. Shen Hanyu pulled the blanket over her and held her in his arms. He lowered his eyes and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll marry me after my treatment? It won¡¯t be long, I can afford to wait.¡± His voice was hoarse and soft. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Sleep a little longer.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached as she buried her head in his arms and let out a soft ¡°Mm¡±. She had slept too late last night and was woken up by that nightmare. The man¡¯s embrace made her feel inexplicably at ease. Sang Qianqian had fallen asleep just like that. When she woke up, the sun was already high in the sky, and the room was filled with warm sunlight. Shen Hanyu had already left, but there was a note on the bedside table. Hiswords were full of vigor and strength. ¡°Rest well at home. I¡¯ve applied for leave on your behalf, so you don¡¯t have to go to school.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Who allowed him to take leave for her on his own? However, her heart was filled with warmth. The low and heavy mood in the morning had dissipated a lot. What replaced it was the courage and determination to face everything. When she had her first nightmare, she was even more terrified and uneasy than she was now. But didn¡¯t many things change after that? Last time, she was easily deceived by that nightmare and forced herself to stop loving Shen Hanyu. She chose to fake her death and leave Ming City for five years. This time, she really didn¡¯t want to give up just like that. She had once changed the nightmare¡¯s ending on her own, so she could definitely do it again this time with Shen Hanyu. Even if there were unknown risks, she was sure they would be able to overcome them and get through it safely. When she came out of the bedroom, Qu Jiang came over with a smile. ¡°Young Miss, let¡¯s go and eat first. ¡°Young Miss Rong Yan and Young Master Rong Yi should be here soon.¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly startled. She picked up her phone and called Shen Hanyu. ¡°Why did you let Rong Yan and Rong Yi come?¡± On the other end of the phone, his voice was full of love. ¡°So that you have company. I remember you had a lot of fun when you went out with them last time?¡± The incident with Ding Aojia last night must¡¯ve traumatized Sang Qianqian slightly, or else she wouldn¡¯t have been so abnormal this morning. Letting Rong Yan and Rong Yi accompany her to relax might make her mood better. Sang Qianqian deliberately said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t like me getting too close to other men? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Rong Yi and I will do something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid now,¡± Shen Hanyu replied with a smile. Sang Qianqian wanted to laugh. So he¡¯s not afraid now? Was it because she had promised to marry him that he was so fearless and thought that nothing could happen between her and Rong Yi? ¡ª When Sang Qianqian finished her meal, Rong Yi and his sister arrived. She hadn¡¯t seen Rong Yi for some time, and his loneliness and sadness from the other night could no longer be seen on his face. Instead, he had returned to his lazy and unruly appearance when they first met. When facing Sang Qianqian, he no longer avoided her gaze. At least, he gave Sang Qianqian the feeling that he was calm. Chapter 142 - 142 I Can 142 I Can Sang Qianqian was very happy to see such a Rong Yi. Rong Yi really knew how to pick a place. The scenic spots he chose this time were more fascinating than the last time. Rong Yan chattered and was as lively as a happy fruit. She seemed to understand Sang Qianqian¡¯s problem this time and intentionally joked around with Rong Yi along the way, making Sang Qianqian laugh. The complicated thoughts in her heart were also temporarily thrown to the back of her mind. On the way back to the city, Yun Li called her. Her tone was full of disappointment, ¡°Qianqian, you moved? I couldn¡¯t find you in school because they said you took the day off¡­¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming to Ming City?¡± Yun Li sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention last time that I¡¯d surprise you next time I visit?¡± She didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t be able to surprise Sang Qianqian, and instead, she would end up in such a miserable state. It would take a while for Sang Qianqian to reach the city. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll get Wen Xu to pick you up.¡± Yun Li was unwilling. ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to. Wen Xu should be quite busy¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite busy, but he should still have time to pick you up.¡± Sang Qianqian did not allow her to reject. ¡°I¡¯ll let Wen Xu know. I¡¯ll go to Cloud Sea Restaurant to look for you guys later.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yun Li held the phone in her hand, her mood a little complicated. She didn¡¯t have to wait long before Wen Xu arrived. The car window rolled down, revealing his handsome and calm face. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Yun Li didn¡¯t even dare to look at him and got into the car with her head lowered. Wen Xu glanced at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to call me when you¡¯re in Ming City?¡± Yun Li coughed. ¡°It would¡¯ve been convenient to take a taxi. I don¡¯t need to trouble you.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s gaze swept past Yun Li. She was wearing a v-neck light yellow dress and sitting with her eyes lowered. From this angle, he could vaguely see the scenery inside. Wen Xu inexplicably thought of the night when the two of them were drunk, and his throat was a little dry. He looked away and started the car without saying anything. The atmosphere in the car was very silent, so silent that Yun Li wasn¡¯t used to it. In the past, when she was with Wen Xu, the two of them would either bicker or throw back-handed insults at each other. However, after meeting him this time, she clearly felt that Wen Xu had changed for the better. He spoke less, and his aura was different. He was obviously much calmer. However, when he was silent, he gave people even more pressure. Yun Li had already heard from Sang Qianqian that Wen Xu had left ZhongwenFilm and Television Group to work with Youying Group instead. She was quite sympathetic to Wen Xu. After all, nobody could choose what sort of biological family they end up with. In the end, Yun Li still broke the silence. ¡°How are you now? Are you doing well?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Wen Xu replied indifferently. It was just two words, so short that it was completely different from Wen Xu¡¯s previous style. Yun Li didn¡¯t know how to continue the conversation. Her lips moved, but she simply shut up. ¡ª Soon, they finally made it to Cloud Sea Restaurant. Sang Qianqian had arrived as well, and there was a beautiful young lady standing beside her. As soon as she saw Wen Xu and Yun Li, the girl ran over with a smile. ¡°Brother Wen Xu, Sister Yun Li!¡± Yun Li couldn¡¯t help but look at her a few more times. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°I am Rong Yan, my brother is Rong Ce.¡± Rong Yan took her hand and said from the bottom of her heart, ¡°I heard from Sister Qianqian that you¡¯ve come to Ming City, so I came to greet you. The interview you wrote for my big brother last time was very well written. My big brother was almost blown up by praises on the internet.¡± Yun Li came to a realization and humbly replied, ¡°As long as your big brother is satisfied.¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s satisfied.¡± Rong Yan said enthusiastically, ¡°My brother said that if you come to Ming City again, he must treat you to a meal. Are you free tomorrow night?¡± Yun Li hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m here to interview President Shen, so it depends on him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked him just now. Hanyu will be very busy tomorrow as his company has a new product to release.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°But he¡¯ll be free at noon the day after tomorrow. You can go to his office to look for him.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell my brother later and ask him to treat Sister Yun Li to dinner tomorrow night,¡± Rong Yan said immediately. ¡°Sure.¡± Yun Li nodded with a smile. Keeping in touch with a big shot like Rong Ce would undoubtedly be beneficial to her future interview career. Maybe one day, it would be of great use. The few of them sat down and ordered. Shen Hanyu sent her a message, ¡°Are you home? Shall we have dinner together?¡± Sang Qianqian immediately made a call. ¡°We¡¯re eating at Cloud Sea Restaurant, and Yun Li is here. Do you want to come?¡± Shen Hanyu looked around the meeting room. His phone rang, and the dozen or so executives looked up at him. He lowered his voice and spoke more gently. ¡°I¡¯m not coming. I¡¯ll pick you up later.¡± The higher-ups were all a little dumbfounded and looked at each other. President Shen was usually cold and decisive in his actions and words. He didn¡¯t drag things out, especially in meetings. He had an inhumane coldness to him. Who was he talking to on the phone? His tone was so gentle and caring. Sang Qianqian grunted in acknowledgment and whispered, ¡°Then remember to eat.¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The higher-ups nearly went insane. Who was the person on the other end of the line? How could President Shen break his tradition of not picking up the phone during a meeting and even smile? ¡ª When they were almost done with the meal, Shen Hanyu arrived. Sang Qianqian already had a boyfriend and had moved to the place Shen Hanyu had arranged for her. No matter what, Yun Li refused to stay with her and insisted on booking a hotel. Ultimately, Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian sent Yun Li to the hotel, while Wen Xu sent Rong Yan home. Not having to face Wen Xu, Yun Li immediately became more talkative. She gently nudged Sang Qianqian and whispered into her ear, ¡°Qianqian, I realized that President Shen is really nice to you. He even shielded you from the roof of the car just now, afraid that you would hit your head.¡± Sang smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s not the only thing he does for me.¡± ¡°I noticed that when you mention him, your eyes become gentle and you¡¯re almost smiling.¡± Yun Li glanced at her and teased her. ¡°Then when are you two going to hold your wedding?¡± She did not expect Sang Qianqian to answer this question. After all, she understood Sang Qianqian¡¯s personality. She was slow to warm up and passive. Falling in love might be possible for her, but it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to get married. Unexpectedly, Sang Qianqian replied seriously, ¡°We should be getting our marriage certificate soon, but as for the wedding¡­¡± She looked up at Shen Hanyu, who was driving, and smiled. ¡°It will depend on the speed of Hanyu¡¯s preparation. If he can prepare for the wedding within half a month, we might be able to hold our wedding by then.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s hands on the steering wheel trembled, also making the car tremble as if it was drifting. He had always thought that when Sang Qianqian said she would marry him after the treatment was over, she was referring to an unspecified amount of time. It was just like how people liked to say ¡°Tomorrow, so and so,¡± but it wasn¡¯t really tomorrow. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t expect that Sang Qianqian¡¯s time wasn¡¯t a random estimate, but an extremely specific and precise time. At the red light, he immediately stepped on the brakes and stopped. Turning back to look at Sang Qianqian, Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were deep and his voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°I can,¡± He could prepare for a wedding in half a month. Whatever wedding Sang Qianqian wanted, he would be able to prepare it. Chapter 143 - 143 What Kind of Wedding Do You Want? 143 What Kind of Wedding Do You Want? Sang Qianqian revealed a smile and softly replied, ¡°Then let¡¯s hold the wedding in half a month.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply, his eyes burning with passion. ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Li was dumbfounded. Sang Qianqian was really falling in love and getting married at lightning speed. She had been in Ming City for less than three months and she already had a boyfriend. Moreover, that same boyfriend was about to become her husband! Shen Hanyu was handsome, rich, and seemed to treat Sang Qianqian well. However, the waters ran deep in the rich and powerful, and men were all fickle. Moreover, all of them were like dogs, and it was impossible to tell what kind of thoughts they had. In the past, she thought that Xie Shi¡¯an wasn¡¯t bad. Who would have thought that he would turn around and do such a thing? Yun Li felt that it was necessary to remind Sang Qianqian to be more careful. She didn¡¯t want Sang Qianqian to be deceived by another man again and to end up in sadness. She waited for Sang Qianqian to send her to her hotel room. ¡°Qianqian, do you want to try spending some time with President Shen before you consider marriage?¡± Yun Li advised her seriously, ¡°How long have you known each other? It¡¯s only been three months. That¡¯s too short.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not short; We met five years ago.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°I fell in love with him at first sight. I even confessed to him.¡± Yun Li was shocked. ¡°Wha¨C you! You¡¯ve confessed to someone before?¡± Having known Sang Qianqian for five years, she had always thought that Sang Qianqian was the kind of person who was slow and passive in her feelings. She didn¡¯t expect her to take the initiative to confess to someone! ¡°It was more than just a confession.¡± Sang Qianqian thought back to the past and felt a little emotional. ¡°Back then, I pursued him with all my heart.¡± She clumsily tried her best to get Shen Hanyu. Although the result was satisfactory, it was a good thing that it would become perfect many years later. ¡°What?¡± Yun Li was suspicious. ¡°You¡¯re with him now. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re planning to take revenge on him for what happened back then?¡± She had agreed to Shen Hanyu¡¯s pursuit and marriage on purpose. Then, just like those in movies and novels, she would slap him in the face by leaving him afterward. It¡¯s like the plot where the female lead would go ¡®you ignored me back then, but now, you want me?¡¯ Sang Qianqian was amused. ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m really planning to marry him.¡± Yun Li couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really in love with him again after you were rejected by him five years ago?¡± Sang Qianqian thought about the time she spent with Shen Hanyu and her heart softened. ¡°Hanyu is worthy of my love.¡± Yun Li was speechless. At this point, she would definitely not fall into the same pit twice. Not only had Sang Qianqian fallen, she had also decided to stay in this pit forever. ¡ª After saying goodbye to Yun Li, Sang Qianqian went downstairs. She saw Shen Hanyu leaning against the car, deep in thought. Sang Qianqian walked up to him and waved her hand in front of his eyes. ¡°What are you thinking about, so lost in thought?¡± ¡°I want to get married.¡± Shen Hanyu held her hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°What kind of wedding do you want?¡± ¡°Anything is fine, as long as you¡¯re the groom,¡± The girl in his arms replied with a smile. Shen Hanyu¡¯s breathing suddenly tightened, and his heart beat like a drum. It was beating heavily in his chest, and his eyes were dark. Sang Qianqian did not have any special requirements for a wedding. After all, marriage was just a ceremony. The most important thing was the person beside her. ¡°But after your treatment, we have to go back to Yuecheng. We have to tell my father and brother first.¡± Sang Qianqian was still a little nervous. It had taken her a lot of effort to get together with Shen Hanyu. When she went back and said that she was going to get married, her father and brother would probably be petrified on the spot. It was inevitable they would have to spend some time persuading them to agree. Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°The wedding will be held in Yuecheng?¡± Her family and friends were all in Yuecheng, so she wouldn¡¯t have to go far. Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°Ming City will do.¡± Ming City was more suitable as Shen Shaofeng would face less trouble attending the ceremony. Moreover, her Advanced Studies had not ended yet. Returning to Yuecheng would definitely delay her time. Sang Qianqian thought of something and reminded him, ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t buy a proposal ring. The pink diamond you gave me last time will come in handy, so don¡¯t waste your money.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were deep as he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re saving money for me so soon?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just preparing for a rainy day,¡± Sang Qianqian replied with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that raising children is very costly these days?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart felt as if it had been struck by a heavy blow. A surge of emotions surged and hit his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe. Why didn¡¯t he know that she was so good at talking so romantically? She really could take his life anytime, anywhere with her words. Although he didn¡¯t want to endure, he couldn¡¯t anyways. Shen Hanyu pulled the girl into his arms and kissed her hard, as if he wanted to melt her into his bones. ¡ª At night, the moonlight poured down on the ground. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t fall asleep and was lost in thought as she looked at the night sky outside the window. She didn¡¯t know if her decision was right or wrong, but this was indeed what she wanted. Her personality had always been like this. Once she set her mind on someone or something, she would definitely go all out without holding back. It was the same for Shen Hanyu. However, she was more or less a little uneasy in her heart. She didn¡¯t know what that dream would bring. Due to this, she didn¡¯t dare to sleep, afraid that she would have that nightmare again. After tossing and turning until midnight, she still couldn¡¯t resist her sleepiness and closed her eyes. Even though she resisted it from the bottom of her heart, she still seemed to have returned to that dream. In her dream, it was raining heavily. She jumped down from the thirteenth Floor and died on the rainy street. Her soul floated in the air, looking at the girl on the ground who was like a broken doll. A black car stopped, and the door was pushed open. Someone staggered out of the car and ran to the girl. Sang Qianqian saw Shen Hanyu, the man in her dream who had an extremely cold and indifferent aura. At this moment, he was completely drenched and his expression was haggardly, almost to the point of panic. He knelt on the ground and gently picked up the girl who was no longer breathing. His eyes were red, as if they were soaked in blood. His arms were trembling badly. Droplets of water trickled down his cold face, so much so that Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t tell if they were his tears or the cold rain. Everyone could clearly see that she had died long ago. But he still sent her to the hospital. The doctor said something, but Sang Qianqian could see the murderous intent radiating from his body. However, it gradually subsided. He carried her calmly and left the hospital. He buried her with his own hands and stood in front of her grave. He was still very calm, and there was no expression on his overly pale face. However, as he lifted his hand to caress the photo on the tombstone, in his eyes, was the heartbreaking and resolute gentleness that Sang Qianqian had seen at the beach. However, in the next moment, that gentleness was completely retracted. When Shen Hanyu turned around, his expression returned to its usual indifference, as if he did not care about Sang Qianqian¡¯s death. He walked out of the cemetery in the wrong direction and was stopped by Guo Muyang, who had a complicated expression on his face. His expression was cold as he walked out of the cemetery with steady steps. Suddenly, he staggered and vomited a mouthful of blood. Chapter 144 - 144 Their Eternal Love Was Like the Endless Starlight 144 Their Eternal Love Was Like the Endless Starlight Sang Qianqian woke up in a cold sweat. It was dark outside the window, and it was only two in the morning. The scene in the dream replayed in her mind over and over again. It was impossible for her to fall asleep any more. What happened in the dream? Why did Shen Hanyu change his attitude toward her? Why was he so sad about her death? If it wasn¡¯t Shen Hanyu, then who was the one who caused the tragedy in the dream? Sang Qianqian had many questions in her heart, but none of them could be answered. Perhaps she could only get a rough idea when he dreamed again. Having not slept well for two consecutive nights, Sang Qianqian¡¯s eye bags were a little heavy. Shen Hanyu came to pick her up at night. He could tell that something was wrong with her. ¡°Why do you look so tired? Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°I just didn¡¯t sleep well these past two days.¡± ¡°Are you still thinking about Ding Aojia?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her and apologized in a low voice, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought you there that night.¡± Ding Aojia¡¯s head had been smashed, and her death had been too brutal. Seeing that must¡¯ve undoubtedly traumatized Sang Qianqian. He was to blame for his lack of consideration. Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°It has nothing to do with that. Have you forgotten that I¡¯m a doctor? That won¡¯t affect me much.¡± To be honest, she was indeed a little shocked when she saw Ding Aojia¡¯s tragic state that night. However, it was mainly because she remembered the dream where she fell from a building and died tragically. It seemed that she had also suffered a head injury, so she was more or less uneasy. It had little to do with Ding Aojia¡¯s death. For the past two days, her mind had been filled with nightmares, and she had even forgotten about Ding Aojia. Now that Shen Hanyu mentioned it, she asked, ¡°How¡¯s the case going?¡± ¡°The police are handling it.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°As expected, the Ding family won¡¯t let this go. They want Xia Sitong to pay with her life. My dad has already hired a lawyer for her. As for Han Tianyi,¡± He paused. ¡°It¡¯s just a case of trying to cover up the crime. Even if he¡¯s sentenced, it shouldn¡¯t be too heavy.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head, ¡°As for Uncle Shen, please tell him to not worry so much over Xia Sitong.¡± Ding Aojia was Ding Chenghua¡¯s only daughter, so it was only natural for her to have such an attitude. It could only be said that evildoers brought about their own destruction, and Xia Sitong truly deserved what she had done that day. Since she dared to have the thought of killing someone twice, she should have expected such a day to come. However, Han Tianyi was rather pitiful. ¡ª When Shen Hanyu sent her to Yushui Bay. ¡°Sang Qianqian,¡± the man¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°I sent you an email. Take a look when you have time, and tell me which one you choose.¡± ¡°What are you making me choose?¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly startled. Shen Hanyu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we go back.¡± The first thing Sang Qianqian did when she returned to her room was to turn on her computer. Shen Hanyu¡¯s email seemed to be a program. After the installation was completed, the computer screen suddenly changed to the scene of a wedding. All the wedding themes, including the venue¡¯s decorations, were all vivid and lifelike, as if they were in front of her eyes. She could even magnify the most specific details infinitely. He had given her a total of ten options. After all the themes had been played, two anime characters that looked very similar to her and Shen Hanyu appeared on the screen. They held hands and gazed at each other affectionately. The boy held flowers and a diamond ring, kneeling down sincerely. ¡°Sang Qianqian, marry me.¡± The girl lowered her eyes shyly, and two selection boxes appeared beside her, ¡®Marry¡¯, and ¡®Don¡¯t marry.¡¯ Sang Qianqian was overjoyed and naughtily refused to marry. She wanted to see what his next reaction would be. In the end, a dialog box popped up. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Why would he set such an option if she could not? To be frank, she could only choose to marry. The moment the mouse clicked on the word ¡®Marry¡¯, the screen suddenly bloomed with beauty. A meteor shower streaked across the starry night sky, and the two anime characters hugged and kissed each other affectionately. Behind them, the endless starlight condensed their silhouettes, as if portraying their eternal love. Sang Qianqian looked at it for a long time until her eyes were slightly moist. Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t good at sweet-talking, and his emotions were too deep and restrained to a certain extent. Even though he had liked her for five years and was now with her, he had never once said that he liked her or loved her. Even when he confessed to her, he was reserved and restrained. He only asked if he could give them a chance to try to be together. He never said any sweet words. However, the way he looked at her, the words he said to her, the things he did, the things he could see and couldn¡¯t see, all of these made Sang Qianqian feel his deep love for her. It was like the dark night filled with stars, and also like the boundless sea. It seemed calm, but it was hard to guess its depth. It was heavy and deep. How could she not like such a man? How could she bear to give him up? ¡ª She didn¡¯t know if it was the program that brought her a visual feast. That night, Sang Qianqian did not dream and had a good night¡¯s sleep. Two days later, Yun Li finished the interview and was ready to return to Yuecheng. She did not ask Sang Qianqian to send her off and only came to her school to see her. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know if she was seeing things, but she felt that Yun Li was a little strange. Yun Li asked her a question before leaving, ¡°Sang Qianqian, if, um, I¡¯m hiding something from you, will you be angry?¡± Sang Qianqian smiled and said, ¡°That depends on what it is. Tell me, what are you hiding from me?¡± Yun Li struggled for a long time, but in the end, she still couldn¡¯t say anything. Sang Qianqian was rather puzzled. Beating around the bush didn¡¯t seem like Yun Li¡¯s style. However, when she asked her again and again, she said that she didn¡¯t do anything and was only in a hurry to return and submit her manuscript. Sang Qianqian was worried and called Wen Xu. ¡°When Yun Li and Rong Ce had dinner together, didn¡¯t you and Rong Yan go? Did something happen? Why do I feel like something¡¯s off with Yun Li?¡± Wen Xu smiled. ¡°Nothing happened; Everything went smoothly. Sister, you don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± Sang Qianqian was suspicious. She could only attribute it to the fact that she had been a little dazed by the nightmare. Was she overthinking? It was strange. Just as Sang Qianqian was patiently waiting to enter the dream, trying to figure out what had happened¡­ For the next few days, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t have any more nightmares. That was until Sang Pengcheng called her and asked how she was doing in Ming City. She told him she wanted to get married to Shen Hanyu. Sang Pengcheng was shocked and a little annoyed. ¡°How can marriage be treated like a child¡¯s play?¡± ¡°But I like Shen Hanyu, and he likes me too,¡± Sang Qianqian said seriously. ¡°We¡¯re going to get married sooner or later anyway. What¡¯s the difference between getting married earlier or later?¡± Sang Pengcheng was rendered speechless by his daughter¡¯s rebuttal. ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t be so hasty!¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve already started preparing for the wedding.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled and said, ¡°In a few days, Hanyu and Uncle Shen will go to Yuecheng to meet Dad and Brother in person for the marriage proposal.¡± Sang Pengcheng was speechless. This daughter of his was really¡­ The passion he had for Shen Hanyu back then seemed to have returned, and he was really helpless. On the phone, Sang Qianqian and Sang Pengcheng chatted for a long time before her father¡¯s attitude finally changed. That night, she didn¡¯t know what she had triggered, but Sang Qianqian started to dream again. Chapter 145 - 145 The Truth Behind the Dream; I Owe Him an Apology 145 The Truth Behind the Dream; I Owe Him an Apology This dream was long. It probably went on for longer than half of Sang Qianqian¡¯s short life. The dream started when she confessed to Shen Hanyu and was rejected. She cried as she called Sang Pengcheng. After the call, she went home and cried for the entire afternoon. In reality, she had a nightmare, which was why she managed to stop Sang Pengcheng from taking revenge on the Shen family. However, in her dream, after she finished crying, she went abroad with Wen Xu to relax that night. When they returned ten days later, Shen Hanyu was forced to quit school, and the Shen family¡¯s company went bankrupt. Shen Shaofeng was so shocked that he died of a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. When Sang Qianqian heard this news, it was as if she had been struck by lightning. Her hands and feet felt cold. She had been away from Shen Hanyu for more than ten days, but it did not make her feel any better. Instead, she missed him even more. She even thought that it didn¡¯t matter if Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t like her. She just wanted to be friends with Shen Hanyu. Maybe he would like her once he got to know her better? However, she really did not expect that everything would change when she returned to Ming City. After Shen Shaofeng¡¯s death, the Shen family¡¯s company went bankrupt and they were in huge debt. The tragedy had already happened, and Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t stop anything. Thus, she mustered up her courage and went to look for Shen Hanyu. She knocked on the Shen family house¡¯s door and gave him a check. The money on the check was enough for him to pay off the Shen family¡¯s debts and the rest. Shen Hanyu glared at her. The coldness and hatred in his eyes scared her. It was as if he would strangle her to death the next moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She said in a trembling voice as she stepped back. ¡°I didn¡¯t know things would turn out like this. I¡¯m only here to help you¡­¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was grim. He gritted his teeth and hissed, ¡°Get lost.¡± The door closed and Sang Qianqian stood there for a long time, her heart filled with a sour feeling. She regretted her impulsiveness that day; She shouldn¡¯t have called her father. She felt even more guilty about the Sang family, which caused the Shen family¡¯s downfall. She didn¡¯t know how to help Shen Hanyu in a way he would accept. However, she really wanted to make up for her actions. She really didn¡¯t want to see things end like this. Soon, she found out that Shen Hanyu had to sell all of the Shen family¡¯s assets, including the house he and his mother stayed in at Cui Zhu Yuan District because of debt. Sang Qianqian had secretly hired an agent to buy it. She had also said that the owner was going abroad and that they could live in the house as they wished. They only had to pay the monthly rent, which was much lower than the market price. Afterward, she secretly found Shen Hanyu¡¯s good friend, Guo Muyang, and convinced him to keep it a secret. She then gave him the check to help the Shen family clear their debts and tide over the crisis. After Guo Dingsong made some secret arrangements, he handed Shen Hanyu the check under the pretense that the check¡¯s owner was Guo Dingsong¡¯s friend. Shen Hanyu was unwilling to accept it at first, but Guo Dingsong persuaded him for a long time. ¡°My friend doesn¡¯t lack money. He just can¡¯t stand the Sang family treating the Shen family like this, so he¡¯s trying to be generous. When you have money in the future, just pay him back with interest. Moreover, those debt collectors wouldn¡¯t let you and your mother off so easily. What if your mother finds out about Shaofeng¡¯s matter when those people come to your home one day?¡± Shen Hanyu did not tell his mother that Shen Shaofeng had passed away. Instead, he only said Shen Shaofeng had gone abroad for an important project and would only be back after a long time. He was very knowledgeable in the internet field. In order to hide it from his mother, he even used Shen Shaofeng¡¯s voice to make a very realistic voice-changing software and called his mother every night. Mrs. Shen mistakenly thought it was her husband on the phone, but she didn¡¯t know that it was her son on the other end. Her body was weak, and she was bedridden all year round. She didn¡¯t have contact with anyone else. Therefore, even if the public opinion outside was abuzz, Mrs. Shen wouldn¡¯t know about it and only thought that Shen Shaofeng was still abroad. The situation that Guo Dingsong had said of debt collectors coming to the house was indeed possible. At that time, Mrs. Shen would not be able to take the shock. Shen Hanyu was silent for a long time before he finally accepted the check. He had asked Guo Dingsong to pass on a message to Sang Qianqian. ¡°I will definitely repay your kindness several times over in the future.¡± If things had ended there, perhaps the situation would not have been the worst. However, Xia Sitong and her father, Xia Zhixin, kept coming to visit Mrs. Shen and asked about her well-being. They were a little over-concerned. When Shen Shaofeng was mentioned, the Xia father and daughter forced a smile and stammered, which made Mrs. Shen suspicious. Mrs. Shen paid careful attention and finally found out the truth of Shen Shaofeng¡¯s death. She fainted because she couldn¡¯t stand the shock and was sent to the hospital. Alas, she couldn¡¯t be saved. When she found out that Mrs. Shen had passed away, Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart sank even further. She didn¡¯t dare to pay her respects on the day of Mrs. Shen¡¯s burial. Thus, she only went to the cemetery the next day, wanting to give Shen Shaofeng and Mrs. Shen a bouquet of flowers. She really felt sorry for their deaths. She always felt that they had died because of her. If she hadn¡¯t called her father in tears, perhaps nothing would have happened. It was raining heavily that day. Even though Sang Qianqian was holding an umbrella, her skirt was still wet from the rain. When she arrived at the cemetery, she saw Shen Hanyu there. He didn¡¯t even have an umbrella. Instead, he just stood there, completely soaked from the rain. His back view exuded an indescribable sense of loneliness, causing Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart to ache for him. She stood behind him for a long time, feeling extremely sad and guilty. The rain was heavy and the wind was cold, and her teeth were chattering. However, Shen Hanyu seemed to be unaware of her presence. He just stood there silently. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know how long Shen Hanyu was going to stand there. After a moment of hesitation, she turned around and looked for the cemetery¡¯s caretaker, asking the staff to give Shen Hanyu her umbrella. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say it was hers. She only asked the staff to claim the umbrella as theirs.. Additionally, she also handed the flowers she had bought for Shen Shaofeng and Mrs. Shen to the staff and asked them to place them in front of their graves after she left. Sang Qianqian left the cemetery in the rain after that. Due to being exposed to the cold wind for so long, she had a high fever and fell sick when she returned home. It later turned into pneumonia and she had to stay in the hospital for almost a week. After her dischargement, Shen Hanyu was nowhere to be found. He paid the rent for the house in Cui Zhu Yuan District and moved out. Even Guo Muyang didn¡¯t know where he had gone. Or perhaps, Guo Muyang didn¡¯t want to tell her. Sang Qianqian was at a loss for a long time. She really wanted to apologize to Shen Hanyu for her irrational behavior back then. But even if she did, he might not be willing to listen, and he would definitely not forgive her. She owed him more than just an apology. Moreover, she had even caused his parents¡¯ deaths. Not long after, Sang Qianqian listened to her father¡¯s arrangements and went overseas to study. Although she wasn¡¯t often in the country, she would always ask the cemetery staff to send a bouquet of flowers to Shen Shaofeng and Mrs. Shen every year on their death anniversary. She didn¡¯t expect them to forgive her, but doing so would more or less make her feel better. ¡ª Several years had passed, and the next time Sang Qianqian saw Shen Hanyu was when the Sang family was in trouble and her father jumped off a building. She had rushed back from abroad overnight and cried her heart out in front of her father¡¯s body. The man, who exuded a cold aura from head to toe, was unusually handsome, but his eyes were unusually cold. He looked down at her quietly from above. ¡°Sang Qianqian, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time,¡± he said. Chapter 146 - 146 He Stopped Because of Her 146 He Stopped Because of Her Sang Qianqian stood up agitatedly and asked Shen Hanyu why he was doing this to the Sang family. At that time, she was extremely sorrowful and felt that her breath was stuck in her chest. She couldn¡¯t breathe and actually fainted. As her consciousness blurred, she felt as if she had fallen into a strong and firm embrace. When she woke up, she was in the Sang family villa, in her bedroom. Shen Hanyu had already left. Sang Qianqian forced herself to focus on burying her father. After dismissing all the servants including Uncle Zhong, she began to clean up the aftermath. However, she couldn¡¯t find her brother Sang Minglang. Such a big thing had happened to the Sang family, but her brother seemed to have disappeared. After asking around, she finally found out that her brother had gone to look for Shen Hanyu on the night he went missing. After Shen Hanyu returned to Ming City, he targeted the Sang family with a clear goal in mind. He wanted to know why several of the Sang family¡¯s important projects were disrupted and they suffered heavy losses. At first, Sang Minglang did not understand why this international communications company, which was known as Phoenix Technology, had deliberately gone against the Sang family. It was only later that they found out Shen Hanyu was Phoenix¡¯s President. That night, he went to Shen Hanyu, wanting to take responsibility for all the things that the Sang family had done to the Shen family. However, he did not return after he left. No one knew where he went. Sang Qianqian called the police, but the police could not find her brother¡¯s whereabouts. She suspected that Shen Hanyu harmed her father and went to his company. ¡°The person you hate is me. You can take revenge on me however you want.¡± She sobbed with tears in her eyes. ¡°I only have my brother left. I beg you to let him live¡­¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s useless to beg me. I also do not know where Sang Minglang went.¡± Sang Qianqian was extremely dejected, her heart like dead ashes. When she left Shen Hanyu¡¯s office, it was pouring. She seemed to have lost her soul as she walked along the road in the heavy rain. Guo Muyang¡¯s car stopped beside her and insisted on her getting in. ¡°Your brother did come to see Hanyu, but I was the one who sent him downstairs when he left that night.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°I saw your brother drive away with my own eyes. Your brother¡¯s disappearance has nothing to do with Hanyu.¡± He looked at Sang Qianqian with a serious expression. ¡°Miss Sang, I¡¯ve always been grateful to you for helping Hanyu. I don¡¯t need to and won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Guo Muyang also told her another thing. When Shen Hanyu returned to Ming city, he had indeed wanted to take revenge on the Sang family without mercy. It was Guo Dingsong who went to Shen Hanyu and asked him to stop. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to know who your benefactor was? Who helped you pay off your debts and lent you a few hundred million Yuan? It was Sang Qianqian.¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t believe him at all. However, Guo Dingsong took out a copy of the original check Sang Qianqian had given him. He also wanted to know how the amount in the check had been transferred to Shen Hanyu¡¯s hands under Guo Dingsong¡¯s friend¡¯s name. At that moment, Shen Hanyu¡¯s face turned pale, as if someone had just hit him in the heart with a stick. The next day was his parents¡¯ death anniversary. He went to the cemetery to pay his respects. Shen Hanyu sat in front of his parents¡¯ graves from noon to the afternoon. His usually dark and quiet eyes were a little lost. Guo Muyang sighed silently as he watched from the side. He knew that Shen Hanyu was having a hard time making a decision. The cheque that Sang Qianqian had given him back then was used to clear the Shen family¡¯s debts, but there was still a large portion of the money left. Later, it became the capital for Shen Hanyu¡¯s business. All these years, Shen Hanyu had worked so hard to set up Phoenix abroad. It started from a small company and became a giant in the communication industry today. A large part of his motivation was to seek justice for the Shen family and his parents. However, Sang Qianqian¡¯s check had shaken the foundation that supported him. It could be said that everything he had now was all thanks to Sang Qianqian. If he didn¡¯t take revenge on the Sang family, he would be letting his parents down. But if he were to take revenge, he would be letting down Sang Qianqian who had helped him. That day, Guo Muyang had accompanied Shen Hanyu in front of the grave until very late. At dusk, the staff of the cemetery came to give Shen Shaofeng and Mrs. Shen flowers. The staff member said that a lady had asked them to put the flowers on the graves. She had paid for them for 20 years straight and had even given them a considerable sum of money as a sacrifice fee. Ever since Shen Shaofeng and Mrs. Shen¡¯s death, flowers had been given to them on this day every year for the past 20 years. The staff also said that tomb-sweeping was supposed to take place in the morning and noon, but this girl insisted that they send flowers in the evening. ¡°That lady seems to always be overseas and can¡¯t come back, but she calls me on this day every year to remind me to buy and leave flowers on the graves.¡± Shen Hanyu recognized the staff. A few years ago, on a rainy day, this person had given him an umbrella. It was an expensive umbrella, obviously owned by a girl. The other party had also advised him for a long time, saying the dead could not be resurrected, and that he had to look forward and take care of himself. Shen Hanyu suddenly had an absurd feeling. However, he still couldn¡¯t believe it. He tried to bring up the matter of giving the umbrella back then, and the staff member smiled innocently. ¡°That umbrella was given to you by the same lady who asked us to buy flowers. On that day, she stood behind you for a long time. Seeing that you were in the rain, she specially came to me and asked me to give you the umbrella. She was the one who told me to tell you all those words.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s jaw was clenched and his lips were pursed. His hands were clenched so tightly that his veins were bulging. Guo Muyang asked the staff for the girl¡¯s phone number. He was stunned when he saw the number. When Shen Hanyu¡¯s overseas company started to take off, the first thing he did was to ask Guo Muyang to help him buy back the Shen family¡¯s old house in Cui Zhu Yuan District, no matter how much the other party offered. Guo Muyang contacted the owner and found a real estate agent. The agent said that the owner was abroad and couldn¡¯t come back, but the house could be sold. Moreover, they put the selling price at such a low amount, so low that it made Guo Muyang click his tongue. However, the explanation given by the agent was that the owner wasn¡¯t short of money and the house had been vacant for too long. Therefore, it was fine as long as it could be sold. The owner didn¡¯t ask for too much. This was the same phone number that had been left on the contract for the house. Because the last four numbers were very special, Guo Muyang had a deep impression of them. Shen Hanyu dialed the number, but no one picked up. Later, he used the cemetery staff¡¯s phone, and the other party picked up. It was a girl¡¯s voice, soft and sweet. It was Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice. Shen Hanyu closed his eyes. His fingers trembled as he hung up the phone. Hanyu decided to stop his revenge on the Sang family the day after he came back from the cemetery. Guo Muyang said solemnly, ¡°But the Sang family seems to have offended someone else. Hanyu stopped, but the other party didn¡¯t. Instead, they tried to suppress the Sang family. Your brother¡¯s disappearance might be related to that person.¡± Moreover, that person had cleverly borrowed the momentum of the heavy issues the Shen and Sang family was facing to do things in the dark. The public didn¡¯t know what was going on and thought that Shen Hanyu had caused the Sang family¡¯s downfall. Little did they know it was someone else who had caused their destruction. Chapter 147 - 147 Can You Let Me Follow You? I Dont Want a Status, Or Anything Of That Sort 147 Can You Let Me Follow You? I Don¡¯t Want a Status, Or Anything Of That Sort Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was pale with disbelief. She remembered the few words she had said to Shen Hanyu at the Sang family¡¯s villa that day. She asked him why he was targeting the Sang family. He replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask yourself?¡± He also said that he had been looking for her for a long time. If the Sang family¡¯s bankruptcy and her father¡¯s death had nothing to do with him, why would he answer like that? Guo Muyang sighed. ¡°He did target the Sang family because of you, and he certainly has been looking for you for a long time.¡± However, he was not looking for Sang Qianqian herself. Instead, he was looking for the benefactor who had helped the Shen family clear their debts and overcome their difficulties. Guo Dingsong refused to tell him who had helped the Shen family back then. He only said that he didn¡¯t need to repay the other party at all. For the past few years, Shen Hanyu had been trying his best to find out who this person was, but to no avail. From a certain perspective, he had indeed been looking for Sang Qianqian for a long time. Sang Qianqian¡¯s lips moved, but in the end, she could not say anything. She believed in Guo Muyang. He really had no reason to lie to her. If Shen Hanyu had let the Sang family off, then who was it that had such a huge grudge against her family that they would only be satisfied after it was destroyed? Sang Qianqian really couldn¡¯t think of anything. At that time, the Sang family was in a huge debt dispute. Sang Qianqian was extremely beautiful and was once an unattainable existence for the Young Masters in Ming City¡¯s noble families. Now that the Sang family had gone bankrupt, there were many people who took the opportunity to make things difficult for her and bully her. There were also many people who coveted her face and wanted to raise her like a Canary by their side. She was not living well, and at this point, she would have choice but to marry. The prerequisite was that the person had to be able to pay off the Sang family¡¯s huge debt. Han Tianyi really wanted to marry her, but his father, Han Shangrong, would never agree to his son¡¯s decision, so the marriage was left unsettled. Those debts were enormous. Many people were willing to bring a princess back home, but the princess had a deadly burden on her, so no one dared to take the risk. No one dared to marry Sang Qianqian, and the debt collectors had forced her into a corner. Wen Xu did everything he could to help her pay off her debts, but it was still difficult to fill the hole. Instead, it caused problems for Zhongwen Film and Television Group as the stock price kept falling. Sang Qianqian had already fallen into despair. Her father was dead, her brother was missing, and she had dragged down Wen Xu, who was the only one she cared about. She thought perhaps death would be the best ending for her. It was late autumn, and the seaside was very cold at night. When Sang Qianqian stepped into the sea, she shivered. However, she still walked into the wayer without hesitation. Her body seemed to be frozen, but it gradually warmed up again. The water flowed through her nose and mouth, but she was extremely clear-headed and calmly allowed the water to enter her windpipe. Her body was like a blade of water grass, being pushed and pulled by the waves as she drifted and sank. Sang Qianqian¡¯s consciousness gradually fell into a coma. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ Someone forcefully pulled her out of the water, picked her up, and laid her flat on the shore. The man¡¯s long and strong fingers pinched her chin as he leaned over and transferred his breath into the girl¡¯s body. Sang Qianqian¡¯s muddled consciousness gradually recovered. The cold, clear air invaded her lungs. She was laid on the ground as she coughed violently. When she finally managed to calm her breathing, she raised her eyes. What she saw was a pair of eyes that were even darker and more unfathomable than the pitch-black night. Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body shivered, and she trembled so much that she could not speak. ¡°I¡¯ve paid off the Sang family¡¯s debt,¡± Shen Hanyu said indifferently. There was no emotion in his voice. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling. It was as if there was a ball of cotton stuck in her chest, constantly suffocating her. That night, Shen Hanyu drove her back to her place and left. He didn¡¯t ask Sang Qianqian to fulfill her promise of marrying whoever paid off the Sang family¡¯s debts. Sang Qianqian did not dare to mention it. Her instincts told her that Shen Hanyu still detested her, and even hated her. She was no longer living in the Sang family¡¯s villa and didn¡¯t want to trouble Wen Xu. She rented a house by herself. She didn¡¯t even tell Wen Xu her address because she didn¡¯t want him to get involved in her affairs anymore. After being in the sea for so long, she fell sick and had a high fever when she returned that night. She had been unconscious at home for two days. Sometimes, she felt like she was being roasted on a fire, her face red. Sometimes, she felt like she had been thrown into an ice cave, shivering. Later on, she even had hallucinations. In a daze, she seemed to have returned to her childhood, where she played on the swing with her brother in the Sang family¡¯s garden. Her father was smiling happily beside her. However, in the blink of an eye, she saw her father fall from upstairs and land in front of her, blood splattering all over the ground. She saw her missing brother, covered in blood and looking like he was in pain. Sang Qianqian cried uncontrollably. Then, she saw Shen Hanyu. She hugged Shen Hanyu and cried as she apologized. She said a lot of things that she did not even remember. She cried until she was exhausted and fell into a deep sleep. Someone hugged her and fed her some Chinese medicine. It was very bitter and she vomited it out. The man pinched her chin and made her swallow it. She was very unconscious. It was as if she had returned to her childhood, when her father forced her to take medicine. She cried and made a fuss, refusing to take it no matter what. The man¡¯s grip on her chin tightened, as if he was a little annoyed. She spat the medicine out again. Her nose was pinched, and her lips seemed to be covered by something warm. The medicine was sent into her mouth, and she was forced to swallow it. It was as if she had fallen into an endless abyss of darkness. When Sang Qianqian woke up, she saw Shen Hanyu. He sat on the chair by the bed with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep. The morning light shone in through the window and onto his well-defined and handsome face. It was like an unreal illusion. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to move. Instead, she subconsciously held her breath. She was afraid that if she wasn¡¯t careful, she would wake up from this dream and Shen Hanyu would disappear. She looked at him in a daze for a long time. That was until Shen Hanyu woke up and met her gaze with his dark eyes. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was cold as he didn¡¯t say anything. He put a hand on her forehead, got up, and left. The moment the door closed, Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart seemed to be missing a piece, and it hurt terribly. She couldn¡¯t help but bury herself in the blanket, tears streaming down her face as she sobbed silently. If Shen Hanyu blamed her, hated her, or even wanted to make things difficult for her like those with grudges against the Sang family, she would be in trouble. She might not have been as sad as she was now. However, he had saved her and even helped her pay off the huge debt. When she was sick, he stayed by her side. Soon, the door was pushed open again. Shen Hanyu looked at the girl who was buried in the blanket. Her shoulders were shaking violently, and she was obviously crying hard. There was a complicated look in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± He finally said in a deep voice, ¡°Get up and eat.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. Did he not leave? With reddened eyes, he went to wash up in the bathroom and waited for her to finish breakfast. Shen Hanyu was really leaving this time. She didn¡¯t know where she got the courage from, but she pulled Shen Hanyu back. Her voice was very soft, but it was still audible. ¡°Shen Hanyu, can you let me follow you? I don¡¯t want a status, or anything of that sort.¡± Chapter 148 - 148 Fulfilling a Long 148 Fulfilling a Long-cherished Dream Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to ask for marriage from Shen Hanyu. Although the media was abuzz with reports about Shen Hanyu, saying that the big shot was still single¡­ But now, her status and Shen Hanyu¡¯s were worlds apart. She shouldn¡¯t have such unrealistic hopes. She had always felt guilty toward Shen Hanyu, and now, on top of that, she was also grateful. Sang Qianqian wanted to fulfill her promise and repay Shen Hanyu as much as she could. However, she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him or give him any unnecessary trouble. Sang Qianqian lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Shen Hanyu as she continued to speak softly. ¡°If one day you meet a girl you like and want to get married, I will leave.¡± All these years, she had never liked anyone else other than Shen Hanyu. She was reunited with Shen Hanyu again after she found out he had nothing to do with the tragedy that had happened to the Sang family. Her heart would beat violently when she faced him. Alas, she still liked him very, very much. She had no resistance against him and easily fell into his trap again. She really, really wanted to be with Shen Hanyu. Even if she wouldn¡¯t receive any status. She would take it as a token of gratitude for him showing mercy to the Sang family and saving her life. It would be just like fulfilling a long-cherished dream. Shen Hanyu looked at her and frowned. ¡°Sang Qianqian, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Sang Qianqian whispered, ¡°If you want me, I¡¯m willing to follow you.¡± Shen Hanyu stared at her for a long time before he said, ¡°No need.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s nose felt dry. She had already mustered her courage and put down all her dignity, lowering herself to the dust. However, he still did not want her. She took a deep breath and held back her tears. ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank you.¡± Shen Hanyu looked indifferent. ¡°You should thank yourself. I¡¯m only doing this to return the favor of you helping me back then.¡± If she hadn¡¯t been so kind to him back then, he would not have shown any mercy to her and the Sang family today. Shen Hanyu left. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t tell if she was sad or something else, but she was extremely dejected. However, her situation was much better than before. There were no more debt collectors, so she didn¡¯t have to continue living under anxiety and pressure any more. Sang Qianqian had basically finished her studies abroad and was originally an intern at a hospital. That hospital wanted her to go back and continue working with them. However, she was worried about her brother¡¯s whereabouts and stayed in Ming City. Ming City¡¯s noble families all knew about Sang Minglang¡¯s disappearance and also knew that Sang Qianqian was looking for her brother¡¯s whereabouts. Some people with ill intentions made use of Sang Qianqian¡¯s anxiety to fake a photo of Sang Minglang and tricked her into going to Shengshi Club. When she arrived, the other party wanted her to drink, saying that he would tell her where Sang Minglang was after she was done. Sang Qianqian refused, but the other party stopped her and tried to force her. Her mind was blank. She wanted to call Wen Xu, but out of panic, she called Shen Hanyu. The man pressed her down on the sofa. When he kissed her, she felt her nerves snap and she completely lost her mind. She picked up the fruit knife on the table and stabbed the man madly. Shen Hanyu arrived very quickly. When he arrived, Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t in a good state. The girl¡¯s clothes were in a mess, and she was curled up in the corner with a knife in her hand. Her face was pale, and her body was trembling badly. Her hands and body were covered in blood. It was her blood, and also the man¡¯s blood. She didn¡¯t even recognize Shen Hanyu when he walked up to her. She just shivered and asked him not to come over. Shen Hanyu grabbed her wrist and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s me, Sang Qianqian.¡± Her pupils, which had lost focus due to extreme fear, finally shone some light. The knife fell to the ground as she threw herself into his arms, crying bitterly. At that moment, Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t know what he was feeling. He remembered the night she was sick and hugged him in a daze. The words she said about how much she used to like him, how she regretted calling her father, how she had let him down, and how she had been feeling guilty all these years¡­ It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t moved. Later on, she had said that she wanted to be with him without a status. He rejected her because, deep down, he felt that Sang Qianqian shouldn¡¯t be so self-deprecating. In the past, Sang Qianqian loved to smile. Most of the time, her eyes were curved and her lips were smiling. Whether it was her dress or her demeanor, she was worthy of being called ¡®Young Miss.¡¯ She was like a real, carefree princess, but she wasn¡¯t arrogant. Instead, she was soft and delicate, bright and beautiful like the morning glow. She could only be seen from afar, but not played with. And now, Sang Qianqian had fallen into a ditch. No matter who it was, they dared to trample on her. Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression darkened. The person who had violated Sang Qianqian looked like he was bleeding a lot, but he didn¡¯t have any fatal injuries; They were mostly cuts. After all, Sang Qianqian was a girl and her strength couldn¡¯t be compared to a man¡¯s. However, the way she broke down and lost control frightened the man so much that he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her anymore. However, Shen Hanyu had no intention of letting the man go. He dragged the man to the room next door, his dark eyes flashing with a cold light. A shrill cry resounded through the dark night, causing one¡¯s heart to tremble. Guo Muyang had rarely seen Shen Hanyu hit someone, and he was shocked when he saw it that night. If it wasn¡¯t for Guo Muyang holding on to Shen Hanyu, that man might have really lost his life. That night, Shen Hanyu did not send Sang Qianqian back to her residence. Instead, he brought her to Imperial Creek Terrace. However, Sang Qianqian felt uneasy and wanted to leave. Shen Hanyu stopped her, his voice cold and calm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to follow me? I¡¯ll be living here from now on.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell if she was feeling happy or sad. However, this was the path she had chosen. Whether the future was bitter or sweet, it was the path she was willing to go through. The best thing about staying by Shen Hanyu¡¯s side was that no one would dare to touch her again. In the beginning, she and Shen Hanyu lived together and treated each other with respect. He lived upstairs and she lived downstairs. Every day, before she went to work, she would always make breakfast for the two. At night, she would also quietly prepare dinner for the two of them, even though Shen Hanyu always worked late and rarely came back for dinner. On Shen Hanyu¡¯s birthday, she made a table full of dishes and even bought a birthday cake. That night, Guo Dingsong invited Shen Hanyu over for dinner. Guo Muyang, Rong Ce, and a few close friends were all there. When Shen Hanyu came back, it was already very late, and he looked drunk. Sang Qianqian had been waiting for him for a long time, but he didn¡¯t return. In the end, she curled up on the sofa and fell asleep. Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze shifted from the food and cake on the table to the girl. He looked at her for a long time without any clear meaning. In the end, he bent down, wanting to pick her up and send her back to her room. The girl woke up with a start. She opened her eyes in a daze and called his name softly, ¡°Happy Birthday, Hanyu.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her face, which was flushed red from her sleepiness. Her eyebrows were like a painting, and her lips were as red as cherries. She was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. He tried to endure it, but he couldn¡¯t. Shen Hanyu lowered his eyes and kissed the girl on the lips. Chapter 149 - 149 Let’s Stop Here 149 Let¡¯s Stop Here That night, Shen Hanyu drank a lot and was quite drunk. But it wasn¡¯t to the extent of not knowing what he was doing. Other than being tipsy, perhaps, there were other indescribable feelings. Ever since he and Sang Qianqian started living together, she behaved as good as she could to him. She was quiet and docile around him. Shen Hanyu knew that she didn¡¯t know how to cook in the beginning. She wasn¡¯t even familiar with washing and cutting vegetables. Every time she cooked, she would follow videos on the internet and patiently follow the instructions step-by-step. Whenever she finished cooking, she would always have to add more bandages to her fingers. She had once been pampered by her family, and her fingers had never been sullied by housework. But now, she was always busy in the kitchen after work. On the weekends, she would get up early to make breakfast for him. Afterward, she would carefully ask him what he would like to eat for lunch and dinner. At first, he just told her not to trouble herself as there would be an hourly worker to do it. However, she was surprisingly persistent. In the end, he still answered. Her eyes brightened a little with a little joy. In less than a month, she had figured out what he liked. Every time he came back, the table would be filled with his favorite dishes. Shen Hanyu was touched by her affection for him. Back then, Sang Qianqian had said that she wanted to be with him even without a status. Shen Hanyu had never really thought about doing anything with her. But that night, he took the initiative to cross the boundary the both of them had never crossed. After that, it was difficult to restrain himself. He had thought that it was only because he had been abstinent for so many years that he was so addicted and couldn¡¯t extricate himself after he had finally gotten a taste of her. However, when he deliberately went to Shengshi Club, a beautiful and voluptuous young woman snuggled up to him in silky, alluring clothes. What he felt in his heart was only indescribable disgust. The feeling was so strong that his face darkened, and he got up to leave. When he got home and saw Sang Qianqian busy in the kitchen, he smiled at her in pleasant surprise. All the emotions in his heart seemed to have been silently smoothed out by an invisible hand like the spring breeze and rain. All that was left was a rare tranquility, peace, and warmth. He couldn¡¯t help but move forward and pull her into his arms. They lingered for a long time, unwilling to let go. For so many years, he had thought that he was cold enough in ¡®that¡¯ aspect. However, he didn¡¯t know that this kind of thing also depended on the person. He wasn¡¯t numb; he just hadn¡¯t met the woman he wanted. At least for now, other than Sang Qianqian, he didn¡¯t want to touch any other woman. Shen Hanyu finally stopped working overtime every day. He returned home as early as possible and had dinner with her. Sometimes, he would accompany her to the supermarket, just like what a normal couple would do, and they would buy a bunch of things home while talking and laughing. In the process of all this, Sang Qianqian was still looking for her brother with great difficulty. Every time someone sent news about this, she would rush over even if she had to take leave. Of course, he would arrange for a chauffeur to send her places, so that she wouldn¡¯t be bullied like before. There was once a time when Wen Xu called to say that someone had seen a person who looked like Sang Minglang in a small city outside the province. The other party had originally wanted to take a video of the small city¡¯s scenery, but had accidentally recorded someone¡¯s figure and side profile. That person¡¯s side profile was indeed very similar to Sang Minglang¡¯s. Wen Xu accompanied her there and searched the small town for a few days. Due to this, Sang Qianqian did not return home for four days. Shen Hanyu had been suffering from insomnia for four days. The thought that she had been with Wen Xu for the past four days made him feel irrepressibly irritated. On the fifth day, he called her and suppressed his emotions to ask when she would be home. She said softly it would take a few days, but she wasn¡¯t sure how many days it would take. On the other end, Wen Xu called her to get in the car. She agreed and hung up the phone in a hurry. Shen Hanyu held the phone in his hand, the pressure in his heart growing. He didn¡¯t know what he was angry about. It was not easy to endure until the eighth day. She was finally back. She looked haggard, and she had lost a lot of weight. He didn¡¯t ask her about the result of the trip, but he guessed that she didn¡¯t get good results. After all, it was impossible for her and Wen Xu to find Sang Minglang so easily. However, Shen Hanyu did not want to say anything more. He didn¡¯t care if Sang Minglang could be found or not. After being with Sang Qianqian for so long, he had never interfered in her matters, nor did he want to. He only wanted her as a person. However, not long after, she once again left with Wen Xu. This time, she stayed outside for even longer. She didn¡¯t return for more than half a month. Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he went to her place to look for her. He didn¡¯t tell her when he went and went straight to the hotel she was staying at. After waiting for a long time, she came back with a sad expression. Wen Xu tried to persuade her in a low voice as she cried. Wen Xu held her and gently stroked her back. She buried her head in Wen Xu¡¯s arms and sobbed. When Shen Hanyu finally realized what they were doing¡­ He strode out of the car and walked over with a dark face. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her out of Wen Xu¡¯s arms. His expression was cold and his eyes were filled with rage. Sang Qianqian trembled slightly, then tried her best to smile carefully and asked him why he was here. He didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he pulled her into the car and went straight to the airport to return to Ming City. Along the way, his expression was as cold as ice. Sang Qianqian felt uneasy, not knowing how she had offended him. That night, his intimacy was almost rough, as if he was venting something, tossing and turning her. She kept crying. His heart ached when he saw her face full of tears. However, as long as he thought of the scene of her and Wen Xu embracing each other, he couldn¡¯t restrain the anger in his heart. As Sang Qianqian was in a daze, she heard the man¡¯s suppressed and hoarse voice. ¡°You were the one who wanted to follow me, Sang Qianqian. Since you¡¯ve decided to follow me, you should keep your distance from other men, including Wen Xu.¡± After that, Shen Hanyu stopped her and Wen Xu from going out to look for anyone. However, there was one time when she called him in a hurry and said that she had to go somewhere. This time, the photo was even clearer. It was obviously her brother. The person accompanying her was, of course, Wen Xu. He had even bought a plane ticket. Shen Hanyu did not agree. For the first time, she ignored his attitude. She hung up the phone and went to the airport with Wen Xu. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t leave. At the airport, the bodyguards stopped her. Wen Xu was extremely angry and tried to take Sang Qianqian away. Both parties clashed and Wen Xu was injured while Sang Qianqian was sent back to Imperial Creek Terrace, It was already past nine o¡¯clock at night when Shen Hanyu returned home. The lights weren¡¯t on in the house, and after looking around, he did not see Sang Qianqian. Finally, he found her on the balcony. In the middle of winter, she sat on the balcony in thin clothes, her body cold to the bone. She must have cried for a long time as her eyes were red and swollen, but when she looked up at him, her expression was calm. She no longer had the admiration and joy she had when she first saw him. Shen Hanyu panicked for no reason. Then, he heard her say softly, ¡°I regret it; I don¡¯t want to follow you anymore. Shen Hanyu, let¡¯s stop here.¡± Chapter 150 - 150 He Admitted Defeat 150 He Admitted Defeat Shen Hanyu was so angry that he laughed. ¡°Stop here? Sang Qianqian, don¡¯t forget that you were the one who provoked me first.¡± With a cold face, he said word by word, ¡°Since you¡¯re the one who asked for it, you can¡¯t decide when this relationship ends.¡± Sang Qianqian lowered her eyes and did not speak. She continued living at Imperial Creek Terrace, but she was like a completely different person. She no longer went to the kitchen, no longer cooked, and did not even say a word to Shen Hanyu. When he was at home, she would always hide in her room and avoid him as much as possible. At night, if he wanted her, she would never refuse and would follow him obediently. However, every time they were done, she would turn away and no longer want to sleep in his arms like before. She never took the initiative to hug him again. Shen Hanyu felt an inexplicable anger in his heart, but he had no place to vent it. She seemed to have a gentle temperament, but when she wanted to be stubborn, she was really stubborn. No matter how Shen Hanyu treated her, no matter how he tried to make her happy, no matter how cold and harsh his attitude was, she remained calm and indifferent. She gave him silent treatment to fight against him. In the end, Shen Hanyu was the one who couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He couldn¡¯t accept this Sang Qianqian. She was right in front of him, but she seemed so far away. He admitted defeat. He helped her investigate all the possible leads on the day of Sang Minglang¡¯s disappearance. He found out that Sang Minglang had hurriedly rushed back to the top floor of the Hongyuan Group¡¯s Building after receiving a call. There, a helicopter landed and parked. Sang Minglang was brought onto the helicopter by a group of men in black, and they left. He didn¡¯t know if they were willing or forced, or where they went. However, Shen Hanyu had promised Sang Qianqian that he would help her find Sang Minglang¡¯s whereabouts. The premise was that she must not go out with Wen Xu again. ¡°That would be useless.¡± Since those people had taken Sang Minglang away, as long as he was still alive and could regain his freedom, he would definitely return to his home in Ming City first and not wander around the other cities. The search messages that Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu had received might really be similar to Sang Minglang¡¯s, but it definitely wasn¡¯t him. Sang Qianqian looked through the surveillance footage for a long time. As she watched the helicopter disappear into the night, her eyes reddened. She turned around and thanked Shen Hanyu with tears in her eyes. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to talk to him in a long time. Even though it was only two words, Shen Hanyu felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. Shen Hanyu stepped aside and agreed to let her see Wen Xu. However, she was not allowed to travel with Wen Xu and spend the night outside like they did in the past. Sang Qianqian agreed. The relationship between the two of them gradually returned to how it was before. She would cook every day and make a lot of delicious food for him. She would call his name sweetly, smile at him, and occasionally kiss him mischievously before turning around and running away with a smile. She would also take the initiative to hug him, respond to him, and even take the initiative to please him. They had never told anyone about their relationship, but they were more like a couple than a real couple. They were more like a married couple than a real married couple. One look from him and one expression from her was enough for them to both know what each other wanted. Many times, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and smile. Their hearts were connected, and they were deeply attached to each other. In the dead of night, Shen Hanyu held her in his arms and could not help but stare at her for a long time. In the past, when he was alone, life was just like how he lived alone. He spent too much time and effort on work, and occasionally, he would feel lonely. But now, when he laid beside her, he felt a sense of security he had never felt before. He felt a sense of happiness and fulfillment for the future. Shen Hanyu wanted to make her happy. Hence, he had really put in a lot of effort to find Sang Minglang¡¯s whereabouts. If they wanted to find Sang Minglang, they had to find out the person who was trying to harm the Sang family. When he found some clues, he received a warning call, telling him to stay out of it and not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. No one had ever threatened him like this before, so Shen Hanyu ignored it and continued his investigation. One night, when he went to pick up Sang Qianqian from work, he was suddenly shot. He was seriously injured and fell unconscious. Sang Qianqian rushed to the hospital in a daze. Guo Muyang was so anxious that he paced back and forth. It was such a cold day, and his forehead was covered in sweat. When he saw Sang Qianqian, he wanted to say something but stopped himself. In the end, he told her about the anonymous warning call that Shen Hanyu had received when he was looking for Sang Minglang¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Miss Sang, the Sang family has offended no ordinary person. They really wanted Hanyu¡¯s life, and they even used guns. They¡¯re just a bunch of criminals.¡± He stammered, finding it difficult to say what he wanted to say. But for Shen Hanyu¡¯s sake, he had to say it. ¡°You¡¯d better not let Hanyu investigate the Sang family again. And don¡¯t let him find your brother for you.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s body trembled violently, and her face was drained of blood. Her body swayed a few times. For a moment, Guo Muyang thought she would faint, but she composed herself and said calmly, ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Then, she sat quietly on the bench outside the emergency room for seven or eight hours until Shen Hanyu was pushed out of the emergency room. He had three gunshot wounds on his body. The most serious one was only two centimeters away from his heart. Shen Hanyu was lucky this time, but what if he continued to investigate? Would there be a next time? That night, Sang Qianqian stayed by Shen Hanyu¡¯s side the entire night. The next morning, someone stomped into the room in high heels and gave Sang Qianqian a tight slap. The person who had come was Xia Sitong. After Shen Hanyu left the country, Xia Sitong had also left the country. She had been in the same city as Shen Hanyu for the past few years. When she received the news that Shen Hanyu was injured, she immediately rushed back to the country. When she found out that Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian were actually cohabiting, she was furious. She had used the worst words to insult Sang Qianqian, saying that she wasn¡¯t good enough for Shen Hanyu, that she had approached Shen Hanyu with ill intentions, and that she was a jinx. Xia Sitong claimed that nothing good would happen to Shen Hanyu whenever he met her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own status? You¡¯ve caused so much trouble for the Shen family, and yet you¡¯re still so thick-skinned as to be with Brother Hanyu.¡± Xia Sitong¡¯s exquisitely made-up face was twisted with disgust and jealousy. ¡°Do you really think that Brother Hanyu will treat you with his heart? He kept you by his side only to relieve his loneliness and to take revenge on the Sang family!¡± She pointed at the door of the ward and asked Sang Qianqian to get lost with a look of hatred. ¡°Don¡¯t come to the hospital again. By the way, take away all your things from Imperial Creek Terrace, or I¡¯ll throw them away.¡± Xia Sitong sneered, ¡°Sang Qianqian, let me tell you, Brother Hanyu and I were engaged when Uncle Shen and Auntie Shen were still around. Who do you think you are? Did you really think you could get into Brother Hanyu¡¯s bed with that pretty face of yours? Stop daydreaming!¡± It wasn¡¯t that Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t refute Xia Sitong¡¯s ridiculous words. However, her gaze fell on the pale-faced man who was unconscious on the bed. Her lips moved, but in the end, she silently turned around and left. Chapter 151 - 151 What Must I Do for You to End This? 151 What Must I Do for You to End This? Feelings are like fish drinking water, only one knows whether it¡¯s cold or warm. Shen Hanyu was really good to Sang Qianqian by keeping her with him. However, she had already hurt Shen Hanyu a few times. After Sang Qianqian left the hospital, she moved out of Imperial Creek Terrace. She did not go to the hospital again, but only called Guo Muyang twice to ask about Shen Hanyu¡¯s condition. Knowing that he had woken up and his condition was gradually improving, she was relieved. She forced herself not to think about Shen Hanyu and to get used to the days without him by her side. She had blocked all of Shen Hanyu¡¯s contact numbers. In the past, she did not want to drag Wen Xu down, but now she was even more reluctant to drag Shen Hanyu down. She did not want him to be hurt again because of the Sang family. She could slowly look for her brother¡¯s whereabouts on her own. However, she would not let Shen Hanyu get involved in this, nor would she let Wen Xu. She changed her job and residence. She only kept in touch with Wen Xu on the phone and refused to let Wen Xu accompany her to find someone. She had thought that Shen Hanyu would not contact her again after she disappeared when he was seriously injured. However, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t expect that he would come looking for her again, and so quickly at that. One day, when she was dragging her tired body back from work, she saw Shen Hanyu standing quietly at the door of her house. She hadn¡¯t seen Shen Hanyu for eight days. To her, these eight days felt as long as eight years. Her fingers that were hanging by her side silently curled up, but she tried her best to maintain her calm and indifferent eyes as she met his gaze. ¡°Why are you here instead of recuperating in the hospital?¡± His injuries were so severe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover without a month or two of rest. It had only been a few days and he had already come to find her. Did he not want to live anymore? Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was pale and cold. ¡°I¡¯m not engaged to Xia Sitong,¡± He said hoarsely, ¡°She has already left Ming city.¡± He held her hand and said, ¡°Qianqian, come home with me.¡± ¡®Come home with me.¡¯ Those words were like sharp needles stabbing into Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart. She composed herself and numbly said the words she had long thought of. ¡°My departure has nothing to do with Xia Sitong; I just don¡¯t want to continue. Shen Hanyu, from the moment I decided to move out of Imperial Creek Terrace, our relationship has ended.¡± ¡°End?¡± Shen Hanyu tightened his grip on her hand, and his eyes turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If I don¡¯t say we¡¯re done, then our relationship will never end.¡± Sang Qianqian suppressed her emotions. ¡°Then what must I do for you to end this?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t end no matter what,¡± Shen Hanyu said word by word. ¡°Sang Qianqian, you were the one who insisted on following me back then. It¡¯s too late for you to back out now.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m already tired of it.¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips into a faint smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have any status with you, and it¡¯s especially tiring. I always have to compromise my feelings, please you, and go along with you. Most of the time, I¡¯d rather be with Wen Xu. I want to live my own life in the future. Shen Hanyu, let¡¯s part on good terms, okay?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face turned completely cold. There was an invisible haze in his dark eyes. The temperature around him was so low that even the air seemed to be freezing. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart trembled. She closed her eyes, ready to bear Shen Hanyu¡¯s anger. However, there was only silence for a long time in the corridor. The man gently held her in his arms, and she heard the man¡¯s extremely hoarse voice say in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I ignored your feelings. Qianqian, come back with me. We¡¯ll register our marriage tomorrow.¡± Sang¡¯s face was pressed against his chest, and she could clearly hear the sound of his heartbeat. Her tears almost fell, but in the end, she forced herself to stop. ¡°When you¡¯ve recovered, you can come and tell me these things.¡± Sang Qianqian gently pushed Shen Hanyu away, opened the door, and entered the room. When she turned to close the door, she met Shen Hanyu¡¯s deep and dark eyes. Sang Qianqian¡¯s action of closing the door paused. She said softly, ¡°Go back to the hospital and recuperate.¡± He looked at her deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t try to hide from me, and remember what you said. I¡¯ll come to you when I¡¯m better.¡± As the door closed, Sang Qianqian leaned against the back of the door, tears streaming down her face as she sobbed. Shen Hanyu¡¯s stubbornness in this relationship was beyond Sang Qianqian¡¯s imagination. He had just recovered from his injuries, and now he was in front of her again. Sang Qianqian refused to go back with him, nor did she want to get married with him. Shen Hanyu¡¯s whole body was filled with a terrifying aura. However, the hostility finally dissipated. He controlled his emotions and said in a gentle tone, almost begging, ¡°Qianqian, come back with me.¡± ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, but her face remained calm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore. Shen Hanyu, don¡¯t come looking for me again.¡± He ignored her words and continued to wait for her at her place every night. Sang Qianqian knew that she had to stop this. If this dragged on, it wouldn¡¯t do him any good. ¡°Sis, why don¡¯t you move over to my place and tell Shen Hanyu¡­¡± Wen Xu suggested. He suggested her to say that they were together. Sang Qianqian hesitated at first. But later, Guo Muyang called and said that Shen Hanyu had started to look for her brother¡¯s whereabouts again, and he wouldn¡¯t listen to him no matter how he tried to persuade him. She gritted her teeth and moved into Wen Xu¡¯s house. Even though she moved in secret, Shen Hanyu came to visit her again a few days later. That night, when she and Wen Xu came back from dinner, they saw Shen Hanyu waiting for them as soon as they got out of the car. He looked at Sang Qianqian expressionlessly, his aura cold. He strode over, grabbed Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand, and pulled her away. Wen Xu stopped him with a mocking look in his eyes. ¡°President Shen, this is the Wen family¡¯s residence, not the airport. The last time you took my sister away, it was my fault for not being well prepared. But today, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± He dusted his hands, and a group of bodyguards came out. There were nearly twenty of them. These people had been waiting for Shen Hanyu¡¯s arrival. Shen Hanyu glanced at these people indifferently and sneered. Not only did he not let go of Sang Qianqian, but he also held her hand even tighter and walked toward his car without hesitation. The bodyguards surrounded them, forming a human wall that blocked off the road ahead. Wen Xu chuckled. ¡°Shen Hanyu, where are you planning to go with my sister? She¡¯s already Mrs. Wen. We¡¯ve already registered our marriage.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s brows furrowed as he stared at Sang Qianqian with an indescribable look in his eyes. ¡°What he said, is it true?¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t even know about the marriage registration that Wen Xu was talking about. ¡°Why would I lie to you? My sister and I went to pick it up in the afternoon.¡± Wen Xu took out two marriage certificates from his pocket and opened them. ¡°As you know, my sister and I have always been childhood sweethearts. My relationship with her is much stronger than whatever she had with you.¡± On the marriage certificate, there were indeed Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu¡¯s names. Wen Xu half-hugged Sang Qianqian¡¯s shoulders and smiled happily. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes were also smiling, and she was a little shy. The date of their marriage registration was today. Chapter 152 - 152 Falling in Love but Not Being Able to Be Together, Life and Death Separation 152 Falling in Love but Not Being Able to Be Together, Life and Death Separation Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was a sinister one Sang Qianqian had never seen before. The temperature between his brows was so dark that it made her shiver. He recalled what Sang Qianqian had said to him that night. She had said that it was very tiring to be with him and she would rather be at ease with Wen Xu. He stared at the girl who had her eyes lowered the whole time. His eyes were rolling with dark clouds and his expression changed several times. For a moment, he really wanted to strangle her to death. She said that she had liked him for many years and wanted to be with him even if she didn¡¯t want a status. Was her love so cheap? It was like child¡¯s play; she could put in feelings as easily as turning around and leaving. ¡°Sang Qianqian,¡± he gritted his teeth, ¡°How much of what you said back then was true?¡± She finally raised her head and met his gaze. His clear eyes were like a deep stream, calm and clear, even excessively cold. It was no longer full of gentleness and affection when she looked at him before. ¡°President Shen, I actually followed you back then to repay you for helping the Sang family pay off their debt.¡± Sang Qianqian gently pulled her hand away from his palm. ¡°That¡¯s why I never thought of asking for a status. Even if I wanted a status, I wouldn¡¯t ask President Shen for it.¡± She took two steps toward Wen Xu and held his arm. She snuggled up to him like a little bird and said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been with President Shen for so long. It¡¯s time for me to live my own life.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s handsome face was as cold as ice, and his jawline was so tight that it was hard to look at. Wen Xu hugged Sang Qianqian and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go in. The wedding planner company sent over a wedding proposal today, but I haven¡¯t had the time to read it yet.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head in silence and allowed Wen Xu to hold her waist as they entered the Wen family¡¯s house. Behind her, an extremely cold blade-like gaze pierced her back, causing her to break out in a thin layer of cold sweat. As soon as they entered, Wen Xu let go of her and laughed in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m prepared. I didn¡¯t ask them to prepare the marriage certificate for nothing.¡± Sang Qianqian gently lifted a corner of the curtain and saw that Shen Hanyu was still standing outside the Wen family¡¯s Gate, his figure straight and cold. The darkness of the night blurred his face, and Sang Qianqian could not see his expression. After that, he finally turned around and left in his car. This was the last time Sang Qianqian saw Shen Hanyu. Wen Xu planned a fake wedding, but before the wedding could be held, something happened to Wen Xu. He was involved in a rape scandal, and public opinion was abuzz. Zhongwen Film and Television Group was found guilty of illegal business, tax evasion, and other issues. Wen Xu was sentenced to 18 years in prison and fined billions by the court. Sang Qianqian¡¯s first instinct was that Shen Hanyu had something to do with Wen Xu¡¯s accident. Back then, he had said that their relationship wouldn¡¯t end unless he said so. Could it be that he was deliberately taking revenge on Wen Xu? She went to look for Shen Hanyu, but she couldn¡¯t find him. Guo Muyang said that he had returned to Phoenix¡¯s Headquarters overseas. Sang Qianqian began to doubt her initial deduction. Back then, when the Sang family was in trouble, the blame was all on Shen Hanyu. But in the end, it wasn¡¯t him. Perhaps Shen Hanyu had nothing to do with Wen Xu¡¯s accident. When the verdict for Wen Xu¡¯s case was out, Shen Hanyu had just returned from abroad. Shen Hanyu had called her and said in a calm tone that he wanted to tell her something. He had arranged for her to meet at his company. He didn¡¯t say anything more afterward. She was a little hesitant at first, but when she saw Wen Xu¡¯s sad and haggard state in prison, she was heartbroken. In the end, Sang Qianqian decided to go see Shen Hanyu. She was prepared to pay any price to plead for Wen Xu. However, she didn¡¯t see Shen Hanyu. In the parking lot, she was stopped by a few men in black and brought into an SUV. They said that they were sending her to a place under Shen Hanyu¡¯s orders. When she woke up, she was on the 13th floor of a mental hospital. The room¡¯s doors and windows were tightly shut, and there was only one entrance to deliver food. However, no one delivered food to her, not even water. The environment inside was very dirty and broken, and there were also creepy-looking snakes, rats, insects, and ants crawling on the ground and walls. Her nerves were extremely tense, and she did not dare to sleep for several days and nights. A few days later, one of the men appeared at the food entrance. He was surprised to see that she was still alive. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so tough.¡± ¡°I want to see Shen Hanyu.¡± Sang Qianqian banged on the door with all her might. ¡°President Shen doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± The man¡¯s face was hidden outside the door, but his tone was cruel. ¡°Sang Qianqian, you can spend the rest of your life here. This is President Shen¡¯s last act of kindness to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Shen Hanyu would do this to me. He would never do this to me.¡± Sang Qianqian stared at the man. ¡°Who are you? The one who took my brother?¡± He didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°To guess that much, I guess you¡¯re not so stupid. It was all Shen Hanyu¡¯s fault for being so insistent on tracking down Sang Minglang¡¯s whereabouts. Moreover, he even used some hacking methods and offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have. What we did to you was also a lesson for him. Didn¡¯t he always care about you? This is also what you get for investigating Sang Minglang, as well. It¡¯s like hitting two birds with one stone, no?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body was trembling, and even her voice was trembling. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Not much. Wasn¡¯t he always good at finding people? The surveillance footage of you in this house is being sent to Shen Hanyu in real time.¡± The man laughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we see how long he will take to find this place? At that time, you might be able to go to the netherworld together and be a pair of mandarin ducks that share the same fate.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart felt as if it was being squeezed by a string, and she could not breathe. Her consciousness fell heavily, but it didn¡¯t reach the bottom. Her legs were so weak that she couldn¡¯t stand. She hugged her knees and curled up in the corner. She was in a daze, as if both her soul and spirit was gone. She couldn¡¯t imagine what Shen Hanyu would do if he saw her in this situation. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about what would happen if Shen Hanyu really found this place. That night, there was a thunderstorm. Thunder cracked the window, and the wind blew in with the rain, making her a little more awake. She couldn¡¯t wait for Shen Hanyu to find her. She couldn¡¯t let Shen Hanyu fall into a passive and dangerous situation because of her. She pried the broken glass away from the crack and turned around, tears streaming down her face. She looked at the surveillance camera in the room and called out Shen Hanyu¡¯s name in a choked voice. ¡°If I can start over, I will definitely not like you; I will only harm the Sang family and you. Shen Hanyu, I want both of us to live happily¡­¡± These were the last words she said to Shen Hanyu. Then, without any hesitation, she jumped out the window¡­ ¡ª Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was pale, and she woke up from her dream with a drenched body. Her heart was beating violently. She could not believe that she had such a long dream. Everything felt real, so real that it was like she had experienced another life. The ups and downs, the pain of falling in love but not being able to be together, and the separation for life and death; it was heartbreaking. She ran out of bed and knocked on Shen Hanyu¡¯s door. As soon as Shen Hanyu opened the door, he was hugged tightly by the girl, whose eyes were red and whose body was trembling. Chapter 153 - 153 I’ll Definitely Protect You 153 I¡¯ll Definitely Protect You Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened as he subconsciously looked at Sang Qianqian, who was only wearing a thin nightdress. The girl¡¯s body was cold, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat, which soaked through her hair. She didn¡¯t even wear her shoes as her fair feet stepped on the cold marble floor. Shen Hanyu raised his hand and gently wiped away the sweat on her forehead. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± He asked in a low and gentle voice. She was obviously shocked to suddenly knock on his door at this time. It was easy to guess that she had a nightmare. Sang Qianqian¡¯s head was buried in his chest as she muttered a low ¡°Mm,¡±. Shen Hanyu did not hesitate. He carried her and was about to put her on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll get your shoes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Hanyu, don¡¯t go.¡± Sang Qianqian clutched his clothes tightly and hugged him even tighter, refusing to get down from his arms. Although she had already woken up from the dream, her heart still hurt badly as her emotions seemed to still remain in the dream. Subconsciously, there was even a faint trace of fear that she herself did not want to look at. She was afraid this dream was foretelling something. She was afraid that in the future, she and Shen Hanyu would be like the dream, unable to get each other despite being in love. In the end, they would have to part tragically. Shen Hanyu frowned slightly and looked down at the girl who was curled up in his arms, trembling like a cat. She hugged him very tightly, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly disappear. There was an unspeakable sense of helplessness omitting from her. Ever since he got together with Sang Qianqian, Shen Hanyu had never seen her like this. What kind of nightmare did she have? Was it related to him? The autumn night was too cold, and Sang Qianqian was wearing thin clothes. She had already broken out in a cold sweat. If she stayed like this, she would easily fall sick. Shen Hanyu carried her into the bedroom and put her on his bed, letting her lean against the headboard. She refused to let go of him, so he sat down and held her in his arms under the covers. The blanket was soft and had Shen Hanyu¡¯s refreshing scent on it. His embrace was firm and warm. Sang Qianqian¡¯s tightened heart finally eased a little, and her emotions also calmed down a little. ¡°What kind of dream did you have?¡± Shen Hanyu asked, staring at her with his deep eyes. Sang Qianqian hesitated for a moment, but still told him about the dream. That dream was related to her and Shen Hanyu. If it really foretold something, he should have the right to know. Shen Hanyu¡¯s brows furrowed tightly when he heard that. After a long while, the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°That was just a dream, Qianqian, don¡¯t worry.¡± He gazed at her, his voice calm and gentle. ¡°You have me. Nothing will happen.¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips and did not say anything. Although it was a dream, everything was too tragic. It was so depressing that she felt inexplicably worried about her future with Shen Hanyu. Although she once had the nightmare of the Sang family¡¯s downfall, the Sang family was still fine so far. Reality did not seem to go exactly the way it had in her dream. But perhaps, the scene in the dream simply had not occurred yet? After all, she had mistakenly thought the person who harmed the Sang family was Shen Hanyu. Due to that, she tried to avoid Shen Hanyu all these years. She thought about the ending she had with Shen Hanyu in her dream. Sang Qianqian¡¯s confidence in facing everything was shaken. Seeing the girl like this, Shen Hanyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you afraid? You¡¯re afraid that I won¡¯t be able to protect you like in your dream?¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head silently. She wasn¡¯t afraid of what would happen to her, but she was afraid that she might really get Shen Hanyu into trouble. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, then why do you have such an expression?¡± Shen Hanyu furrowed his brows and lowered his voice. ¡°Are you really going to break up with me over a dream?¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at him, feeling an indescribable emotion in her heart. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± At least for now, she wouldn¡¯t. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s large palm ruffled her hair as he said gently, ¡°It¡¯s just a dream, Qianqian. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡°Hanyu,¡± Sang Qianqian did not know what to say. ¡°I¡¯ve had nightmares in the past too, and many things in those dreams overlapped with reality. If perhaps¡­¡± If that dream became a reality in the future, she couldn¡¯t tell what she would choose. If she were to be with Shen Hanyu, he would have to pay a price that was far beyond what she could afford. If this was really the case, then her first instinct would probably be the same as in her dream. She wouldn¡¯t hesitate to break up with him so that he would be able to live well. ¡°If that dream really becomes reality, then I should tell you something in advance, Qianqian.¡± Shen Hanyu spoke slowly and firmly, ¡°You were the one who agreed to be my girlfriend and to marry me. Qianqian, no matter what happens, our relationship will never end unless I want it to.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. The shock and fear in her heart were indescribable. When she told him about the dream just now, it was very brief and she didn¡¯t tell him the details of their interaction in the dream. However, what he said was almost the same as what the Shen Hanyu in her nightmare said! In that dream, he was also staring at her coldly and sternly, saying that if he didn¡¯t say their relationship was over, then it would never end between them. The air around her seemed to have suddenly thinned a little. Sang Qianqian¡¯s shallow breathing suddenly became a little difficult. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t think of me as such a bad person.¡± Shen Hanyu said in a deep voice, ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll protect you, but you have to stay by my side.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s face turned slightly pale. She did not dare to look at Shen Hanyu, nor did she know how to answer him. The man was clearly unhappy with her attitude. His well-defined fingers lifted her chin and forced her to look into his eyes. ¡°If you stay by my side, I can deal with anything calmly. If you leave, you¡¯ll only mess up my mind. Believe me, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s tone was unprecedentedly serious and determined, giving her a sense of security. ¡°I will never let us repeat the mistakes we made in our dreams. Qianqian, promise me. No matter what happens, don¡¯t think about breaking up, okay?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable emotion. Her eyes were moist, but she still nodded her head. With Shen Hanyu¡¯s personality, she couldn¡¯t help but think. Regardless of whether they broke up or not, if something really happened to her or the Sang family, he definitely wouldn¡¯t ignore it. It was only her one-sided wish for him to stay out of her business. As Shen Hanyu had said, her departure would only make him lose his mind. It would be better to believe in him and herself. The two of them could face all the unknown together and strive to fight for a different ending. ¡ª After sending Sang Qianqian to the school gate and watching her enter the school, Shen Hanyu started the car again and drove back to the company. He was deep in thought about the dream Sang Qianqian had told him about. The car stopped at the intersection and waited for the traffic light to turn red. Suddenly, a sharp sound, accompanied by the wind, broke through the car window and aimed straight for Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu turned to look at it, his pupils shrinking. Chapter 154 - 154 I’m Going to Propose a Marriage, Not Steal a Bride 154 I¡¯m Going to Propose a Marriage, Not Steal a Bride Shen Hanyu had been thinking about his injury, deep in thought. The bullet was so fast that it was already in front of him the moment he raised his eyes. Shen Hanyu only had time to turn his body. Blood splattered, and he felt a sharp pain in his right arm. Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened as he looked in the direction of the bullet. It was from a high-rise building. The glass windows reflected the morning sun, and the light was blinding. There could be a murderer hiding in every window, but the murderer could¡¯ve easily made a move when he was waiting for the red light. They must have followed him for a long time to know that he would take this route when he sent Sang Qianqian to school every day. The red light at the intersection had already changed, and the car behind them was honking. Shen Hanyu drove to the hospital with one hand. The wound was a penetrating one, and it was not light, but fortunately, it only hurt his arm. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were cold and deep. He did not look like he was in pain at all. It was as if he was having a meeting in his office instead of having the doctor treat his wound. Guo Muyang rushed to the hospital. Seeing him come in, Shen Hanyu frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to come to the hospital?¡± Shen Hanyu had called Guo Muyang to get him to check the surveillance as soon as possible to locate the possible murderer, not to come here. ¡°You¡¯re joking. You just got shot, how could I not come?¡± Guo Muyang got out of the car and ran all the way here, covered in sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve arranged for people to do their best to investigate. The police have also communicated with them.¡± When he received Shen Hanyu¡¯s call, his heart almost jumped out of his chest. He was so scared that he almost died. Now that he saw that Shen Hanyu was fine, he could finally relax. ¡°You¡¯re pretty unlucky this year. In the first half of the year, Han Tianyi tried to assassinate you. In the second half, people are using guns on you.¡± Guo Muyang sat on the chair and wiped his sweat with a serious expression. ¡°Who did you offend behind my back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Shen Hanyu replied indifferently. He really didn¡¯t know what kind of person would want his life so much. ¡°It¡¯ll take some time for the security to be fully upgraded. Before I make the arrangements, you¡¯d better not go out for the next two days if you can.¡± Guo Muyang frowned. That person failed the first time, but there was no guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be a second time. He had to change all the cars to bulletproof ones and send more bodyguards, but it would take at least two days to set everything up. Shen Hanyu shot him a glance. ¡°I¡¯m going to Yuecheng tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Why are you going to Yuecheng?¡± Guo Muyang was puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Sang in Ming City?¡± ¡°A marriage proposal,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. Guo Muyang was speechless. Now this was a little troublesome. After some thought, he picked up his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll give Miss Sang a call to let her know. She¡¯ll definitely understand if we delay it for two days after such a big incident.¡± Shen Hanyu shot him a look and stopped him from calling. ¡°You must keep my injury a secret. Don¡¯t let her know.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, Guo Muyang realized something. ¡°Are you afraid she¡¯ll be worried?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was low. ¡°I guess so.¡± Last night, she had dreamed of him being shot, and it had really happened today. Shen Hanyu was afraid that not only would she be worried, but she would also do stupid things. ¡°I guess so?¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s mouth twitched. He was afraid that Sang Qianqian would be worried, but he was too embarrassed to say it. He nodded. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tell her then. I¡¯ll find an excuse for Miss Sang. Anyway, you had better stay at home for the next two days and not go anywhere.¡± The doctor had already wrapped Shen Hanyu¡¯s arm with a bandage and tied a knot. ¡°President Shen, please rest well when you go back. You can¡¯t do any strenuous exercise with this arm for the time being, and you can¡¯t lift heavy things, in case the wound ruptures. Make sure to come back three days later to change the medicine.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded and thanked her. He tidied up his sleeves and stood up to leave. Only then did he answer Guo Muyang¡¯s previous question. ¡°No need to find excuses. I¡¯ll still go to Yuecheng tomorrow.¡± ¡°But you were shot. This isn¡¯t a small matter.¡± Guo Muyang caught up with Shen Hanyu in a few steps. ¡°You¡¯re not going to throw your life away for love, are you?¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t stop. ¡°That person missed their first attack. They won¡¯t attack again for a while.¡± He was already on his guard, and now that the police had been alerted, even the other party wouldn¡¯t rush it even if they wanted his life. Guo Muyang was still worried. However, he knew Shen Hanyu¡¯s personality. Once he had decided on something, no one could change his mind. In the end, he gave in. ¡°If you really want to go, then bring more people with you. They have to follow you closely.¡± He pondered for a moment. ¡°Isn¡¯t ten people too few?¡± ¡°Guo Muyang,¡± Shen Hanyu gave him a meaningful look. ¡°I¡¯m going to propose a marriage, not steal a bride. Are you implying that five years is too short and you want me to wait another few years?¡± Guo Muyang came back to his senses. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he thought of Shen Hanyu bringing ten bodyguards into the Sang family to propose marriage. ¡°It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t show their faces. But ten people, no less.¡± Guo Muyang insisted.¡±In any case, you can¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± As they talked, they had already reached Shen Hanyu¡¯s car. ¡°Your car¡¯s window is broken, so take mine.¡± Guo Muyang said. Shen Hanyu opened the car door without a word. The chair was covered in blood from Shen Hanyu¡¯s previous injuries. He bent down slightly and carefully searched for something in the driver¡¯s seat. A moment later, he found a bullet with dried blood on it from the gap of the seat. Guo Muyang was quite knowledgeable about military affairs and recognized it at a glance. ¡°This is a specially-made hollow bullet.¡± He took the bullet and looked at it over and over again. Suddenly, he frowned a few times. The bullet was cut in half, and a piece of paper fell out. On the note, there was a line of words printed by a computer. The font was bold and heavy, giving off a sense of intimidation. ¡°Stay away from Sang Qianqian. Otherwise, the next time the bullet appears, it will be in your heart.¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s face suddenly changed. Shen Hanyu took the note and glanced at it. His breath suddenly sank. So this injury was a warning for him to stay away from Sang Qianqian? ¡°Hanyu, I think you¡¯d better postpone your trip to Yuecheng,¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until we find out who¡¯s behind this.¡± At first, he thought that it was a business dispute. After all, the business world was a place where the strong preyed on the weak. It was impossible for the company to not offend people in order to develop further. However, Guo Muyang had never expected that the other party¡¯s motive for committing the crime was simply because of Sang Qianqian. Right now, the murderer was in the dark while they were in the light. If Hanyu really went to the Sang family to propose marriage at this time, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it if the other party made a move. Shen Hanyu stared at the note for a long time with a blank expression, and a thin layer of frost seemed to have formed in his dark eyes. Chapter 155 - 155 Dumped With a Face Full of Dog Food 155 Dumped With a Face Full of Dog Food ¡°Miss Sang¡¯s social circle seems to be quite complicated.¡± Guo Muyang weighed the bullet in his hand and guessed, ¡°Hanyu, do you think this person is your love rival? Otherwise, why would they ask you to stay away from Miss Sang?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s status was clear, but the other party still dared to use a gun. The person behind all this was either a person with high status, or a criminal. The latter would be easier to deal with. If it was the former one, Hanyu wouldn¡¯t let go, but the other party would be just as stubborn. It would be quite troublesome if they were to face each other. Hearing the word ¡®love rival¡¯, Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened and his thin lips pursed into a line. He did not say anything. Sang Qianqian had once said that other than him, she only had one other boyfriend, Xie Shi¡¯an. They had broken up after dating for a day, and Xie Shi¡¯an was the one who had done it. However, that day at Ming City University, Xie Shi¡¯an held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand at the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Moreover, at Guo Dingsong¡¯s 50th birthday banquet, Xie Shi¡¯an clearly looked at Sang Qianqian with an unspeakable affection. So, what was the inside story behind his sudden breakup, resignation, and disappearance from Yuecheng? ¡°How did Xie Shi¡¯an and Ruan Xiaoshuang know each other?¡± ¡°Why would he choose a birthday present for Uncle Guo on behalf of the Ruan family?¡± Shen Hanyu asked. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an has a biological sister who was once a lover of Xiaoshuang¡¯s big brother, Ruan Cheng.¡± Guo Muyang thought of the secrets of the rich and powerful he had heard from his father and sighed. ¡°Speaking of which, Xie Shi¡¯an is quite pitiful. Isn¡¯t the Xie family one of the big families in Beijing? However, Xie Shi¡¯an and his sister¡¯s birth mother came from a very low family background. She seemed to be a restaurant waitress and passed away not long after giving birth to the siblings. Moreover, Xie Shi¡¯an and his sister weren¡¯t valued by the Xie family, so their days had been particularly hard. I don¡¯t know how they got to know the Ruan family, but they have been living there ever since. A few years ago, his sister passed away and entrusted him to Ruan Cheng. Ever since, Ruan Cheng had been taking good care of him. The last time he came to Ming City, he was here to celebrate my dad¡¯s birthday on behalf of Ruan Cheng.¡± Shen Hanyu frowned slightly. ¡°Go investigate what Xie Shi¡¯an did during the few days he was in Ming City.¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°You suspect that Xie Shi¡¯an is related to this shooting?¡± ¡°Who else would be my love rival? As far as I¡¯m aware, he¡¯s the only one.¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at him and with dimmed eyes. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s a little unnecessary for Xie Shi¡¯an to come to Ming City when Ruan Xiaoshuang is already here on the Ruan family¡¯s behalf?¡± Guo Muyang thought about it and agreed. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll personally investigate Xie Shi¡¯an.¡± Although he felt that Xie Shi¡¯an looked like a refined and handsome man, he shouldn¡¯t be so bold as to do something like shooting. However, since it was related to Hanyu¡¯s safety, he would rather make a mistake than miss it. ¡ª That night, apart from Shen Hanyu, Guo Muyang also came to pick up Sang Qianqian. ¡°Hanyu¡¯s car broke down. It was sent to the repair shop.¡± Guo Muyang explained as soon as he saw her. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to Hanyu, so I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Sang Qianqian did not think too much about it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Vice President Guo.¡± She got into the back seat, where Shen Hanyu was sitting. Because of that dream last night, Sang Qianqian hasn¡¯t slept much. Today, she had been busy at school the entire day, so she looked a little haggard and her head was heavy. After talking to Shen Hanyu about their departure to Yuecheng tomorrow, she felt like sleeping. Her eyelids felt so heavy that they could close at any moment. She could not hold it any longer. ¡°Hanyu, I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. Wake me up when we arrive.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. It wasn¡¯t very comfortable to sleep in the back seat. The car passed a pothole on the road and jolted. Sang Qianqian was just about to fall asleep when she was jolted to the side. She opened her eyes in a daze and adjusted her position. ¡°Come sit over here.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her from the side and said in a low and loving voice, ¡°Lean against me.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t see Guo Muyang as an outsider. Besides, she was only leaning on Shen Hanyu¡¯s shoulder for a short nap, so it wasn¡¯t anything too personal. ¡°Okay,¡± She replied and moved toward Shen Hanyu, half-leaning on his right arm. However, she didn¡¯t notice that Shen Hanyu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He gritted his teeth, but he did not move. Her position was coincidentally on his injury. Shen Hanyu could tolerate it, but Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t. ¡°Miss Sang, let¡¯s have a chat. You don¡¯t have to sleep.¡± Sang Qianqian raised her head in surprise. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Ignore him,¡± Shen Hanyu said gently. ¡°Go back to sleep.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. He had just bandaged the bullet wound this morning, but he already dared to let someone lean on him at night? Was he going to sacrifice his arm for a woman? Fortunately, Sang Qianqian did not listen to Shen Hanyu. ¡°What does Vice President Guo want to talk to me about?¡± She asked. Guo Muyang thought of the information he had found about Xie Shi¡¯an in the afternoon and blurted out, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Xie Shi¡¯an.¡± As soon as he said this, the air in the car fell silent for a few seconds. Shen Hanyu¡¯s cold eyes swept past Guo Muyang. ¡°Guo Muyang, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re talking a little too much today?¡± Guo Muyang smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. You don¡¯t have to say anything if you don¡¯t want to, Miss Sang.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t talk about,¡± Sang Qianqian said lightly. ¡°What do you want to ask, Vice President Guo?¡± ¡°I heard that he used to be your boyfriend.¡± Guo Muyang asked, ¡°How is he?¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment and gave an objective evaluation, ¡°He has superb skills, a good sense of propriety, and a good temperament. He¡¯s also gentle and modest.¡± Of course, the matter of him breaking up with her was an exception. That was not considered within the boundaries. But overall, after knowing Xie Shi¡¯an for four years, he was indeed worthy of these comments. Before she could finish her sentence, the handsome man¡¯s face beside her had turned cold, and his breath became heavier. ¡°Oh,¡± Guo Muyang replied and asked directly, ¡°Does he still like Miss Sang? If he were to pursue Miss Sang again, you wouldn¡¯t turn back, right?¡± The first part was what he wanted to ask, and the second part, well, was just a question on behalf of Hanyu. ¡°Whether he likes it or not, it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with me.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at the man with an unsightly expression beside her. She could clearly feel the temperature around her drop by several degrees. She reached out and quietly held Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand. She was answering Guo Muyang, but her eyes were on Shen Hanyu. ¡°My husband is more than a hundred times better than him. I¡¯d be crazy to turn back.¡± In the dimly lit car, the two of them looked at each other. Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes seemed to be shining. Sang Qianqian coughed and turned her head away in time. If it weren¡¯t for Guo Muyang in front of her, she suspected that Shen Hanyu would have held her face and kissed her on the spot. Every time he looked at her with that gaze, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his kiss. Guo Muyang, who was driving in front, was caught off guard and almost choked to death. Now this was really asking for a beating. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have asked that question. ¡ª Beijing, the Ruan family. On the soft couch, a man with deep and dark eyes held a cup of hot tea and listened indifferently to the people around him reporting the situation in Ming City. Chapter 156 - 156 If You Want to Go, Then Go 156 If You Want to Go, Then Go Hearing the name ¡®Shen Hanyu¡¯¡­ The man narrowed his eyes. ¡°No wonder Shi¡¯an was in such a bad mood when he came back from Ming City.¡± If Sang Qianqian was with Shen Hanyu now, Shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t be blamed for being depressed. This person was now considered one of the country¡¯s top giants in the communications industry. With Shi¡¯an¡¯s current status, it was indeed difficult to catch up to him. At the mention of Xie Shi¡¯an, a rare look of sympathy appeared on Cui Xu¡¯s face. ¡°That night at Mr. Guo¡¯s birthday party, Young Master An met Shen Hanyu and Miss Sang. He might have been traumatized from that and got himself drunk. When he returned to the hotel, he vomited and kept calling out Miss Sang¡¯s name, asking her to forgive him.¡± He bent down and picked up the teapot on the table, adding some hot tea to Ruan Cheng¡¯s cup before continuing, ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to see it, so I raised the warning level on my own.¡± Shen Hanyu was young and promising, but he was also extremely calm and low-key. He rarely appeared in the media. Moreover, his private life was very well-behaved, so it was difficult for Cui Xu to find anything to use against him. However, everyone only had one life, and no one couldn¡¯t care less about their own lives. No matter how much he liked Sang Qianqian, he would still have to think twice before acting if he could lose his life from her. ¡°You¡¯re also quite good at causing trouble for me.¡± Ruan Cheng said lightly, ¡°Do you not have enough things to do?¡± Cui Xu was a little ashamed and explained with his head down, ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work on Shen Hanyu.¡± Ruan Cheng picked up the teacup, the steam blurring his dark and gloomy face. He lowered his head and sipped his tea nonchalantly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve done it, remember to clean it up. Don¡¯t let anyone find out about it in the capital, and don¡¯t cause trouble for Shi¡¯an. I don¡¯t want to be meddlesome at this time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Cheng,¡± Cui Xu said respectfully. ¡°Even if they trace it to Young Master An, they won¡¯t be able to find anything. After all, this has nothing to do with Young Master An. I¡¯ve made all the arrangements and won¡¯t leave behind any traces.¡± Ruan Cheng nodded and slowly sipped his tea, waving his hand. Cui Xu knew this was a signal for him to leave. He bowed and went out, closing the door silently. Ruan Cheng put down his teacup and leaned back on the couch, closing his eyes to rest. Someone pushed the door open and walked in with light footsteps. Perhaps it was because they saw he was sleeping, but they didn¡¯t make a sound for a while. Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t open his eyes. ¡°Just say it.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang mustered up her courage. ¡°Big Brother, I want to stay in Ming City for a while. Doesn¡¯t our family have a sea shipping branch over there? Can I be transferred to work there?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were still closed, and his voice was faint. ¡°Reason?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang bit her lip. ¡°I have a friend in Ming City whom I haven¡¯t seen in many years. I want to see him again.¡± Ruan Cheng finally opened his eyes and stared at Ruan Xiaoshuang with a faint gaze. His gaze was calm, but Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s nerves still tensed up subconsciously. Ruan Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°The friend who made you break off your engagement and refuse to get married?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang lowered her head and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that person¡¯s identity?¡± Ruan Cheng asked indifferently. Ruan Xiaoshuang panicked. ¡°H-He has a very ordinary identity and family background.¡± She seemed to be afraid of Ruan Cheng¡¯s objection and quickly added, ¡°But our family doesn¡¯t lack money, so I don¡¯t care about his status at all. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself, Big Brother. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t gone on blind dates or tried to date other people, but I really can¡¯t fall in love. It can only be him¡­¡± She blushed and did not continue. Ruan Cheng looked at her meaningfully. ¡°I brought you and Shi¡¯an up myself. Why didn¡¯t both of you learn anything good and only followed my bad side?¡± It wasn¡¯t a good thing to be over-infatuated. This would become a weakness for a person, making others manipulate them much easier. Once separation occurs, their good life would only become a mess from then on. Ruan Xiaoshuang thought of her brother¡¯s experience all these years and felt sad. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Perhaps it was because he was thinking about the past that tugged at his emotions, but Ruan Cheng lowered his head and coughed. Ruan Xiaoshuang quietly walked to Ruan Cheng¡¯s side, pulled the thin blanket over him, and gently stroked his back. After a moment of hesitation, he said, ¡°Brother, Sister Giuling has passed away for so many years. You must start moving on.¡± In fact, she knew how powerless her words were. It was easier said than done. After so many years, she couldn¡¯t let go of her past relationship either. The moment she saw Sang Minglang, even though she knew there would be no result, she still wanted to get close to him without a care; She was like a moth to a flame. Ruan Cheng¡¯s cough finally stopped, and his pale face was dyed with an abnormal red. He closed his eyes slightly and calmed his breathing. His voice was a little low. ¡°If you want to go, then go. Don¡¯t leave any regrets for yourself.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t believe that her big brother had agreed to her request. She was overjoyed and her voice was filled with excitement. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother!¡± ¡°Remember to send my regards to Uncle Guo when you go to Ming City.¡± Ruan Cheng gave a rare smile. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just tell Uncle Guo. He¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang agreed and almost couldn¡¯t wait to leave. Ruan Cheng¡¯s eyes dimmed as he watched her disappear. He had been through this before, so he could understand Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s state of mind. He was particularly indulgent towards this sister of his. Separation in life was always better than separation in death. It was always better to meet someone again than not meeting them again. Whether it was Shi¡¯an or Xiaoshuang, he didn¡¯t want them to follow in his footsteps. ¡ª He didn¡¯t know if it was because he knew his daughter too well, or if it was because Shen Shaofeng had personally accompanied Shen Hanyu. Sang Pengcheng¡¯s attitude toward Shen Hanyu was rather polite. He asked a few questions about the wedding details, and Shen Hanyu answered them in an orderly manner. Sang Pengcheng was quite satisfied. He wanted to continue asking, but Sang Minglang was starting to get impatient. ¡°Father, the wedding is his and Qianqian¡¯s. Why are you asking so many questions?¡± Sang Pengcheng glared at him. ¡°Even Hanyu¡¯s not saying anything, so what right do you have to say that?¡± Sang Minglang shrugged. ¡°Sure, feel free to ask. I don¡¯t mind asking until tomorrow morning.¡± Sang Qianqian sat cross-legged on the sofa at the side, holding a plate of strawberries with a smile and eating happily. Sang Minglang¡¯s gaze landed on her. ¡°We¡¯ve been talking about you the entire afternoon and night, but you¡¯re really taking it easy like an outsider.¡± ¡°I have Hanyu and Dad to worry about me, so of course I¡¯m carefree.¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at her brother. ¡°Brother, did you wake up on the wrong side of the bed? Why are you being so whiny?¡± Sang Minglang stretched out his long arm and directly snatched the fruit platter away, raising it up high, ¡°You dare say that about your brother? I don¡¯t think you need these strawberries anymore.¡± Sang Qianqian stood on the sofa, snatching the fruit plate. The siblings were having a good time when her phone suddenly rang. Looking at the caller ID, Sang Qianqian immediately restrained herself, cleared her throat, and picked up, ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang,¡± Hearing the words ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang¡±, Sang Minglang¡¯s body stiffened, and the smile on his face earlier was replaced by a cold look. Chapter 157 - 157 A Kiss in the Night 157 A Kiss in the Night After Ruan Xiaoshuang got her brother¡¯s permission, she flew to Ming City that afternoon. When she got off the plane, she didn¡¯t even go to the company. Instead, she went straight to the simple and crude house Sang Minglang was staying in. She knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered. She had waited from dusk till late at night, but Sang Minglang still did not return. After hesitating for a long time, Ruan Xiaoshuang gave Sang Qianqian a call. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for my brother there?¡± Sang Qianqian was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Well, Sister Xiaoshuang, actually my brother, he¡­¡± She wanted to tell Ruan Xiaoshuang the truth, but she was afraid that her brother wouldn¡¯t let her off. After thinking about it, she said, ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, wait a moment. I¡¯ll get my brother to call you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Sang Qianqian looked at her brother and said with a complicated tone, ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang has been waiting for you since four in the afternoon, and she¡¯s still waiting for you. You should give her a call.¡± It was almost ten o¡¯clock at night. Sang Minglang¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Why is she looking for me? Tell her I¡¯m busy.¡± Sang Qianqian was so angry that she was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re busy even when I¡¯m the one on the phone?¡± Sang Minglang stuffed the plate of strawberries back into her hands and said lightly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m busy.¡± He then turned around and went upstairs. Sang Qianqian was speechless. She was so angry with her brother that she wanted to vomit blood. She could only call Ruan Xiaoshuang again and find an excuse to cover it up. On the other end, Sang Pengcheng had finally finished his long ¡®interrogation¡¯ with Shen Hanyu. He turned around to look at Sang Qianqian¡¯s vague figure on the garden¡¯s swing outside the window and smiled, ¡°Qianqian has been waiting for you. Hurry up and go.¡± Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t actually waiting for Shen Hanyu. She was just out for some fresh air because she was so angry with her brother. Her brother was really something. How could he be so heartless to Ruan Xiaoshuang? Even if they fell out, couldn¡¯t they just be friends? He didn¡¯t even bother to return a call. He was really heartless. Just as she was silently criticizing her brother in her heart, she looked up and saw a handsome man slowly walking towards her. He stood in front of the swing, looking down at her. Looking into his dark and deep eyes, Sang Qianqian smiled slightly. ¡°Is my father done with his questions?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Hanyu replied. His eyes were still fixed on her. The girl smiled with her dimples. She looked up at him with her watery eyes and said in admiration, ¡°Hanyu, sometimes I think you¡¯re really amazing. You can make my father and brother accept you. You don¡¯t know how much my father and brother hated you when we first came to Yuecheng.¡± Sang Pengcheng hated Shen Hanyu for rejecting his precious daughter¡¯s confession and causing her to be stabbed in the back, almost losing her life. Moreover, Sang Minglang hated Shen Hanyu for Hongyuan Group¡¯s downfall. Because of Shen Hanyu, they had to disappear completely and start over. ¡°At that time, when we were having dinner, my dad¡¯s face would immediately turn dark whenever there was news about Phoenix on TV. My brother would be so angry that he wouldn¡¯t even eat; He would just get up and leave with a dark face.¡± Sang Qianqian recalled the past and felt a mix of emotions. ¡°When my brother was angry, I didn¡¯t even dare to say anything. Fortunately, a lot of things went smoothly after that, and I felt a little better.¡± ¡°Better?¡± Shen Hanyu repeated her last four words. He seemed confused. ¡°Yes. Do you think it was easy to convince my father to move without any pressure?¡± Sang Qianqian tilted her head. ¡°Hongyuan Group had such a huge business under its name, yet they had to sell it just like that. The Sang family¡¯s many years of foundation was abandoned just like that. Even though my original intention was for the Sang family to be safe and sound, I still felt rather guilty toward my father and brother.¡± At that time, Sang Minglang held his breath and insisted on developing the Sang family in the medical industry within the shortest time possible. But to start over in a new place, all the resources and connections had to be rebuilt. From the establishment of the company to its growth, there was a long road in the middle. They had to go through it again. They went through unimaginable hardships. That was why she studied so hard in school. She completed the medical courses that she had studied for seven years in a row. In the first two years, she only had a specialized course on mental attacks. In the next two years, other than specialized courses, she also had to do clinical practice. She was so busy that she worked day and night. It was really bitter and tiring, so tiring that she felt like she was going to fall apart anytime and anywhere. At that time, she felt like she could fall asleep whenever and wherever she closed her eyes. Now that she thought about it, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t even know how she managed to survive. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but I had a special skill back then. Every time I took the subway from school to the hospital where I was on my internship, I could fall asleep while standing on the train, but I would wake up immediately when I reached the station.¡± Sang Qian smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t do that anymore. I¡¯ve tried it twice after returning to Yuecheng, but I always end up missing the station.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Why did you tire yourself out like that?¡± Sang Qianqian replied seriously, ¡°I wanted to come back earlier and spend more time with my dad. He worked too hard, and his health wasn¡¯t good at that time. Furthermore, my brother can¡¯t even wait for his life when he¡¯s working. He ate and lived in the company. When I¡¯m at home, he can at least restrain himself a little.¡± Every time Sang Qianqian returned to the country to visit them, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache. There was nothing she could do to help them, so she could only put all her thoughts into her studies and return to Yuecheng earlier to accompany them. At least, when she was at home, there was always some laughter in the house. Things wouldn¡¯t feel so cold and lifeless. The night wind blew over, ruffling the girl¡¯s long hair and dress. The light sweet fragrance on her body also fell into his breath. Shen Hanyu suddenly wanted to kiss her. For the five years they had missed, for the hardships they had suffered, for their reunion and for the day they met and loved each other. He wasted no time in taking action. His fingers gently lifted the girl¡¯s chin, and he lowered his head, about to kiss her. Sang Qianqian panicked and covered his lips with her fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t. My dad and your dad are in the room. They can see us through the glass¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a flower tree blocking the view, so they won¡¯t be able to see clearly.¡± His deep and doting voice fell into her ears, and his warm breath was like a light feather brushing past her ear. Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body trembled, but she still tried her best to keep her rationality. ¡°No. Even if they can¡¯t see clearly, that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re invisible. We¡­ Umf¡­¡± Her wrist was suddenly grabbed by the man and moved to the side. The next moment, her lips were covered. All the words that she couldn¡¯t say in time turned into small whimpers, drifting with the wind in the dark and quiet night. ¡ª In the living room, Shen Shaofeng and Sang Pengcheng were engrossed in their conversation and didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention outside. ¡°I¡¯ve looked at your company¡¯s business layout. You¡¯ve set up branches in many cities and built hospitals, but Ming City is the only city that doesn¡¯t have any.¡± Shen Shaofeng felt a little apologetic and said sincerely, ¡°President Sang, why don¡¯t you set up a branch company in Ming City and further expand your business?¡± The provinces and cities around Ming City still had great comprehensive potential. Of course, Shen Shaofeng knew that the Sang family gave up this market because of the Sang and Shen family¡¯s disputes in the past. But now, they didn¡¯t need to do that anymore. Chapter 158 - 158 Caught While Changing Medicine 158 Caught While Changing Medicine Sang Pengcheng laughed. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve considered that. However, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that land prices in Ming City are no longer the same as it was five years ago. This matter needs to be considered at length.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much about that.¡± Shen Shaofeng took out a piece of land purchase agreement from Ming City that he had prepared long ago. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything much to give for Hanyu to marry Qianqian,¡± he said earnestly. ¡°But this is a little gift from me to President Sang. Please don¡¯t reject it.¡± Sang Pengcheng was speechless. He was just being polite, but Shen Shaofeng had prepared everything. He wanted to refuse, but Shen Shaofeng was unusually persistent. After his long persuasion, Sang Pengcheng had no choice but to accept his kindness. He had always been swift and decisive in his work. The next day, he asked the company¡¯s relevant department to prepare a comprehensive business plan. The heavy responsibility of setting up a branch company fell on Sang Minglang¡¯s head without any accidents. Knowing her brother was going back to Ming City and would stay there for a long time, Sang Qianqian was overjoyed. ¡°Brother, you refused to go to Ming City for a few days when I asked you to. But look at you now, you still can¡¯t deny fate itself.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Gloating, huh? Come, take two steps forward and say it again to my face.¡± Sang Qianqian tried to hold back her laughter. ¡°No way.¡± Her brother didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood, so she didn¡¯t dare to provoke him any further. There were initially only three of them visiting Yuecheng, but it became four people when they returned to Ming City. As soon as they got off the plane, Guo Muyang called Shen Hanyu to tell him he had arrived. As they were walking toward the airport¡¯s parking lot, Sang Minglang suddenly frowned. He glanced at a few tall and burly people in suits not far behind him. These people seemed to have been following them from Yuecheng airport. On the plane, they seemed to have sat not far from them. He didn¡¯t suspect anything at first, but when they arrived at Ming City, these people seemed to be following them even closer and closer. He had always been vigilant in this area, so he naturally found some clues. Sang Minglang didn¡¯t say a word until they got into the car safely. He glanced at Shen Hanyu and said, ¡°Shen Hanyu, who did you offend? There were three or four people following you from Yuecheng to Ming City. You¡¯d better take it easy and not cause trouble for my sister.¡± Sang Qianqian and Shen Shaofeng were both stunned. Shen Shaofeng was still worried. ¡°Hanyu, what happened?¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment. Guo Muyang smiled. ¡°They¡¯re the bodyguards I arranged for Hanyu. Han Tianyi tried to assassinate him in the first half of the year. Due to this, the company is worried that something might happen again, so they¡¯ve taken some precautions.¡± Shen Shaofeng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The incident last time was a big one, and Hanyu got injured. We should be more careful.¡± Sang Minglang looked at the car¡¯s interior thoughtfully, then nodded. ¡°Then your protective measures are really on point. You¡¯re even using a bulletproof and bomb-proof car. The car was the latest bulletproof car launched by a famous foreign car brand. It could withstand the power of two grenades exploding at the same time, and the bulletproof glass was multi-layered, so bullets couldn¡¯t penetrate it at all. Most importantly, this car could accelerate from zero to its maximum speed of 250 kilometers per hour in five seconds. Politicians and business tycoons from all over the world were in favor of this car. Of course, such a great car would naturally have an astronomical price. Hearing her brother¡¯s words, Sang Qianqian subconsciously looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°Did you get a new car?¡± The last time Guo Muyang came to pick her up, it didn¡¯t seem to be in this car. Shen Hanyu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. For some reason, she recalled the dream where Shen Hanyu was seriously injured. Although she didn¡¯t know if the scene in her dream would happen, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to be prepared. The car arrived at the Sang family¡¯s villa. Sang Minglang already knew that the old house had been bought by Shen Hanyu and that Sang Qianqian was living here now. However, he saw Qu Jiang, the Sang family¡¯s old chauffeur, come to welcome him with a smile on his face. He then looked into the courtyard and the house, realizing that the decorations and furnishing hadn¡¯t changed at all. Sang Minglang¡¯s expression was hard to describe in a few words. Shen Hanyu was a man who would do anything to woo his sister. After so many years, the old mansion was exactly the same as it was back then. ¡°Brother, your room is still the same as before.¡± Sang Qianqian pushed open the door to a bedroom and smiled. ¡°The figurines you collected back then are still here.¡± There was a row of glass cabinets in the room, which were as good as new. Inside, there were all kinds of figurine characters. Sang Minglang¡¯s gaze fell on a few of the figurines, his eyes a little deep. When he was young, he was obsessed with collecting figurines. However, he was rebellious at that time. On the eve of studying abroad, he had a bad relationship with his father and refused to use his father¡¯s money. Naturally, he had not touched these things when he was abroad. However, whenever he went to the mall and saw it, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but linger. There were a few designs that were still¡­ One time, Ruan Xiaoshuang saw that he really liked a few, so she secretly bought them for him. In the first few years after he returned to China, he had treated these figurines as treasures and had the extravagant hope of reuniting with Ruan Xiaoshuang. However, too many things had happened in the past few years, and things changed with time. When he looked at these things again, they only felt ridiculous. Sang Minglang said indifferently, ¡°Move the glass cabinets, and throw everything away. There¡¯s no need to keep these things.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. He had spent a lot of money to buy it, and now he was throwing it away? She cursed in her heart, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud. She went downstairs to find someone to clean up and carry the long row of glass cabinets away. As for the things inside, they were some of his brother¡¯s memories from his youth. Sang Qianqian thought for a moment and decided not to throw it away. She directly moved it into the storage room. Since Sang Minglang was staying here, it would be impolite for Shen Hanyu to stay overnight, so he returned to Imperial Creek Terrace. The next day, when Sang Qianqian woke up, her brother had already left. The company was about to be established, and there were enough things to keep him busy. Sang Qianqian ate two mouthfuls of rice and also hurried out. Today, half of the in-service training classes at Ming City University had been completed. According to the planner, the school had arranged ten days of observation and practice in the hospital. Today was the first day of her internship. The hospital that Sang Qianqian was going to was considered a well-known hospital in Ming City, and she didn¡¯t dare to be late. After reporting to the hospital¡¯s Chinese Medicine Department, Sang Qianqian changed into a familiar white coat and followed her teacher to check on the patient¡¯s condition. When she returned from her ward round, Sang Qianqian was talking to her teacher when she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. She turned her head and saw that the figure had already walked into a room, which was clearly the Surgery Department¡¯s room for changing medicine. After informing her teacher, Sang Qianqian rushed over. Sure enough, she saw Shen Hanyu sitting in front of the doctor, his right sleeve rolled up. ¡°Hanyu,¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned, ¡°You, why are you here? You¡¯re injured?¡± Chapter 159 - 159 She Seemed to Be Really Angry 159 She Seemed to Be Really Angry Shen Hanyu froze when he heard the voice. He paused for a moment before he slowly turned around. He looked at Sang Qianqian calmly, thinking of how to explain. The doctor saw that Sang Qianqian was also wearing a white coat and assumed that she was also a colleague of the hospital. He smiled and said, ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head. ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°He has a wound from penetration on his arm, and it¡¯s not light.¡± The doctor said as he rolled up Shen Hanyu¡¯s right sleeve and deftly removed the bandage. A wound from penetration?! Sang Qianqian stared at Shen Hanyu. She could not tell if she was angry or sad. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were injured?¡± His arm was pierced through, but he still followed her to Yuecheng and even pushed her suitcase along the way. Moreover, he let her hold his arm without saying a word? Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment, but he still said, ¡°This injury isn¡¯t that serious. I was thinking¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not heavy?¡± The doctor was unhappy. ¡°This is a bullet wound, not any normal injury.¡±. Sang Qianqian doubted her ears. ¡°What do you think caused this injury?¡± ¡°Your boyfriend must have been involved in a shooting incident. The police even came to us that day to understand his pain.¡± As the doctor spoke, he had already removed the bandage. He frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to move your arm? Why is the wound still slightly open?¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his thin lips and did not say a word. The doctor was very dissatisfied and reproached, ¡°You should know how powerful the impact of a bullet is. With such an open injury, the probability of infection is very high. If there are complications, it will be troublesome.¡± She had already treated Sang Qianqian as Shen Hanyu¡¯s family member. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor too, so go back and keep an eye on your boyfriend. His hand needs to rest well. Otherwise, there will be complications from an infection. We don¡¯t even know if he can keep his arm.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was a little pale. She took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± she said. She stood quietly by the side until the doctor finished treating Shen Hanyu¡¯s wound. Then, she thanked the doctor and followed Shen Hanyu out of the hospital. When they reached his car, the bodyguard got down respectfully and opened the door. Sang Qianqian finally looked up at Shen Hanyu. When she opened her mouth, her voice was trembling. ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her pale little face. She had been so pale ever since the doctor told her that he was shot. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t want to agitate her any further. ¡°Qianqian, it was just a small accident. It¡¯s fine now¡­¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu!¡± Sang Qianqian suddenly raised her voice, clearly agitated. ¡°I¡¯m asking you what¡¯s going on!!¡± She had never lost her temper in front of Shen Hanyu. Except for the time when they weren¡¯t together and he had forced a kiss on her. At that time, she felt just like this; angry, disappointed, and sad. Shen Hanyu was silent for a few seconds. Sang Qianqian thought that he was not willing to tell her and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me, right? If you won¡¯t, then I¡¯ll go find Guo Muyang.¡± Last night, Guo Muyang had personally come to the airport to pick them up, and his car had been changed to a bulletproof one. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t know about Shen Hanyu¡¯s injury. Sang Qianqian turned around to leave, but Shen Hanyu grabbed her wrist and gave in helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± In the end, he still hid the note. His intuition told him that if Sang Qianqian were to find out he had been shot because the other party wanted him to stay away from her, she would break up with him on the spot. Sang Qianqian remained silent for a long while. ¡°The police are already investigating this matter, and I¡¯ve also come up with a response. You saw it yesterday.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was very low, and there was a sense of gentleness in his voice. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Qianqian. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have kept it from me, whether you¡¯re okay or not.¡± Sang Qianqian thought about how he had been acting like nothing had happened the past few days, using his arm to do this and that, and couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. ¡°I was willing to tell you when I had a nightmare. So why didn¡¯t you tell me you were injured? If I didn¡¯t see you today, were you planning to keep me in the dark till the end?¡± She was really angry and scared. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and her whole body was shaking. Shen Hanyu looked at the girl and quietly pulled her into his arms. His slightly rough fingers gently touched the corner of her eyes, trying to wipe away her tears. However, the tears could not be wiped away and continued to fall. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Shen Hanyu was at a loss. His heart ached when he saw her tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± He said in a low voice. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you.¡± Sang Qianqian was just about to say something when her phone rang. It was her teacher. She held back her tears and answered the call. After a few words, she hung up. ¡°I have something to do now. I need to go back to the hospital.¡± Sang Qian¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Don¡¯t come to pick me up tonight. I¡¯ll go to Imperial Creek Terrace instead.¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. Somehow, he had a feeling that things would be more difficult tonight. After all, she seemed to be really angry. However, hadn¡¯t she been studying in school all this time? Why would she suddenly appear in this hospital and coincidentally bump into him here¡­ To Shen Hanyu¡¯s surprise, Sang Qianqian¡¯s emotions were much calmer that night. She didn¡¯t lose her temper. Instead, she asked about the current investigation progress in detail, and told him to be more careful in the future. She was extremely calm as she performed acupuncture on him. The acupuncture treatment during this period of time had indeed effectively alleviated his insomnia and headache. He was able to sleep for a long time. It was five in the morning when Shen Hanyu woke up. The sky outside the window was still dark. He got out of bed and prepared to go drink water in the kitchen. However, he realized that the kitchen door was slightly open, and there was light inside. Through the gap, there was a vague but alluring smell of¡­ Chicken soup? Shen Hanyu peeked through the gap and was stunned. Sang Qianqian, who he thought had left last night, was now wearing an apron and standing in front of the gas stove, gently stirring the chicken soup on the stove. He opened the door. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Sang Qianqian turned around and glanced at the man. ¡°You¡¯re up so early? Go brush your teeth and wash your face. We¡¯ll have breakfast later.¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at the ingredients that were thrown away in the trash can, and then at the band-aid on the girl¡¯s index and middle fingers. His eyes were dark, and he was suppressing his complicated emotions. Shen Hanyu slowly walked behind her and gently wrapped his arms around her waist. He rested his chin on her shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°Why did you suddenly think of making soup for me?¡± She clearly didn¡¯t know how to cook, so Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t know how much effort she had put in to cook this pot of soup. ¡°Isn¡¯t a certain someone injured? Drinking some chicken soup will give you proper nutrition.¡± Sang Qianqian calmly closed the pot with a lid, turning off the fire before turning around. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t let go of her waist. When she turned around, her back was against the counter, completely trapped in his arms. Chapter 160 - 160 I Don’t Trust You Anymore 160 I Don¡¯t Trust You Anymore She was looking up, while Shen Hanyu was looking down. The man¡¯s thin lips were almost touching her lips, and his warm breath brushed against her cheek. This position was really too ambiguous. Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was slightly hot. She pushed him away and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Let¡¯s have breakfast together later.¡± She had spent most of the night in the kitchen and was covered in sweat. She felt like she smelled horrible. By the time Sang Qianqian came out of the shower, Shen Hanyu had already finished washing up. He had changed into a black suit and was sitting on the sofa, looking at his phone with a cold and noble look. The faint morning light shone in through the window and half of his handsome face was hidden in the shadows. His gentle yet cold expression was contradictory yet perfect, and Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but stare at him for a long time. Sensing the girl¡¯s gaze, he looked up and smiled. He put away his phone and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± On the dining table, there was toasted toast, two sets of fried eggs, and a glass of her favorite pomelo juice. He actually did all the work Sang Qianqian had yet to do. His cooking was quite neat and the fried eggs looked pretty good. ¡°You really don¡¯t want your hand to heal at this point, do you?¡± Sang Qianqian was a little annoyed. ¡°I know how to do these things. Do I need you to do it?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s thin lips twitched. ¡°I did it with my left hand. I didn¡¯t use my right hand.¡± Sang Qianqian glared at him. ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t want you if your hand didn¡¯t recover.¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. Sang Qianqian sat down and took a bite of the fried egg. She realized that it was a soft-boiled egg and it tasted exceptionally delicious. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you knew how to fry eggs, President Shen.¡± ¡°I know more than that.¡± Shen Hanyu raised his eyebrows. Sang¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Then, other than frying eggs, what else do you know how to do?¡± ¡°I know what I should know,¡± Shen Hanyu said casually. ¡°In the past, I used to cook at home.¡± His mother¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, and his father was always busy with work. At night, he would have to cook for himself after school and take care of Xia Sitong at the same time. Sang Qianqian was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen you do it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy with work now, so I¡¯m always home late.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her with a smile in his eyes. ¡°If you want to eat my cooking, I¡¯ll make it for you another day.¡± For some reason, Sang Qianqian felt a little apprehensive. ¡°Then try my soup. How does it taste?¡± She thought to herself, ¡®Shen Hanyu is so good at cooking, so this soup I made is basically just me showing off in front of an expert.¡¯ Shen Hanyu took a few sips and gave her an appreciative look. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Sang Qianqian was very happy. ¡°Then you should drink more.¡± She also took a few sips, and her expression changed. ¡°Shen Hanyu, are you lying through your teeth? This is so bland, how does it even taste good?¡± Moreover, she might have added too little ginger and cooking wine, so there was an unpleasant smell. ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± Shen Hanyu drank the rest of the soup without a change in his expression. ¡°I really think it¡¯s delicious.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. She gave up arguing with him. ¡°I¡¯ll add some salt, ginger, and cooking wine in the evening to reprocess it.¡± Sang Qianqian tried to save herself from embarrassment. She coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s my first time making this, so I don¡¯t have much experience. I¡¯ll improve next time.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at the girl. She looked a little haggard. Ever since they got together, Shen Hanyu knew that if she didn¡¯t sleep well at night, dark circles would appear under her eyes. Her skin was fair, so the dark circles under her eyes were particularly obvious. Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep last night?¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. How did he know that she did not sleep last night? She raised her eyes and glanced at him. ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t sleep last night? I just woke up earlier than you.¡± She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make the soup well, so she got up at 12 am to get busy. Although she didn¡¯t sleep much, she still got an adequate amount of rest. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes seemed to be able to read her mind. Sang Qianqian lowered her head and continued eating, completely ignoring him. After the meal, Shen Hanyu took the initiative to clean up the table and kitchen. When he came out, Sang Qianqian was leaning against the door with a mysterious smile on her face. ¡°We¡¯ve already had the soup and the meal. Why don¡¯t we have a chat?¡± Shen Hanyu was surprised. ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how you lied to me.¡± Sang Qianqian kept her smile and said seriously, ¡°Shen Hanyu, if you lie to me again, what do you think I should do?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart sank. He thought that issue about him lying yesterday was over, but who knew that there was more to come? He could only coax her in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t anymore.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± The girl pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you anymore.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes softened when he saw her pouting. ¡°What do you want then?¡± Sang Qianqian was waiting for him to say this. She said seriously, ¡°If you lie to me again, we¡¯ll break up.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s breathing became heavier as he spoke. ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you again.¡± His voice was low and obviously a little tense, even nervous. ¡°I promise,¡± Seeing him like this, Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart softened. However, she also felt bitter and uneasy. She hoped that the murderer would be caught soon and Shen Hanyu would never have the chance to lie to her again. She hoped that she and Shen Hanyu would never go down the same path as they did in their dreams. She just didn¡¯t know if the murderer had anything to do with the person who harmed the Sang family in her dream. Was it really the same person? ¡ª It was past nine in the evening. Sang Minglang was busy at his new company when Sang Qianqian pushed the door open and entered. Sang Minglang raised his brows, ¡°Why are you here? There¡¯s nothing to entertain you with here.¡± ¡°Brother, Sister Xiaoshuang is still waiting for you at your place.¡± Sang Qianqian tried to persuade her. ¡°You should go and see her. She might really have something to tell you.¡± She had been waiting for her brother for three consecutive nights. Most importantly, when she called her brother, he didn¡¯t pick up and even blocked her number. Sang Qianqian was truly speechless. ¡°No matter what happened between you two in the past, she¡¯s been so humble now. She just wants to see you. Why can¡¯t you just go and see her?¡± ¡°Why should I go and see her?¡± Sang Minglang was facing the computer, not even looking up. ¡°Qianqian, you don¡¯t have to care about our matters. Can¡¯t you tell that I don¡¯t want anything to do with her now?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only met her once and you¡¯re already so close to her?¡± Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t understand either. She took out the card that Ruan Xiaoshuang had given her last time. ¡°This is the card that Sister Xiaoshuang gave you. There¡¯s a sum of money in it. She thought you were very poor and told you to eat well. If there¡¯s anything you want to do, the money inside is enough to be your capital.¡± She placed the card on the table. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang said that the password is your birthday. If you don¡¯t want this card, you can return it to her yourself.¡± ¡ª After Sang Qianqian left. Sang Minglang¡¯s tapping on the keyboard finally stopped. He looked at the card with a complicated expression and was silent for a long time. In the end, he picked it up, went downstairs, and headed to a dilapidated neighborhood on a taxi. Chapter 161 - 161 What Should Come, Will Come 161 What Should Come, Will Come Sang Minglang had just arrived at his previous residence. He saw Ruan Xiaoshuang sitting silently by the door, hugging her knees with her head lowered. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Hearing the footsteps, a flash of surprise appeared in her eyes as she stood up in a hurry. Sang Minglang looked down at her from above. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, are you really unable to find a man? Why do you keep coming to me?¡± His tone was frivolous and cold. ¡°Why? Am I that unforgettable in bed?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang bit her lip, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Minglang, you know that I didn¡¯t come to you for that.¡± ¡°Stop crying everytime you see me, you make it seem like I¡¯m bullying you.¡± Seeing her like this, Sang Minglang felt a little irritated for some reason, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see me? Well, what is it? Speak up.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang suppressed her emotions. ¡°I¡¯m in Ming City because of a job transfer¡­ I can barely be considered as someone with a say in the company, but if you want to work, I can help you out¡­¡± Sang Minglang stared at her for two seconds, ¡°Are you really planning to meddle in my business now? Ruan Xiaoshuang, just what do you want?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang was stunned for a moment. ¡°Minglang, I told you the truth last time. I really don¡¯t have a husband. I know I let you down in the past, but now I¡­ I don¡¯t dare to expect your forgiveness. However, I just want to do something for you¡­¡± ¡°So, you came to me just to satisfy your pitiful guilt?¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression darkened. He pulled her hand over and stuffed the card into her hand, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything. Take your things and get lost.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang held the card and had so many words in her heart that she wanted to say, but she couldn¡¯t. It was true she felt guilty towards Sang Minglang, but she had come to find him time and time again. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just because she felt guilty toward him. She hoped to get back on good terms with Sang Minglang. However, if she said that now, it would only seem like she was overthinking. Seeing that she was just standing there without moving, Sang Minglang sized her up from head to toe. His gaze unscrupulously swept past her face, exposed collarbones, slender waist, and her straight legs. Sang Minglang raised his brows and frowned slightly, ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving? Do you really want it like last time? That¡¯s fine. Since you¡¯re selling for free, I¡¯ll take your offer¡­¡± ¡®Pa!¡¯ Ruan Xiaoshuang shivered and slapped him with her cold fingers. She didn¡¯t use much strength, but the sound was very clear in the quiet corridor. Sang Minglang¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold as he glared at Ruan Xiaoshuang with a dark expression. ¡°Who the f*ck gave you the guts to lay a hand on me? Ruan Xiaoshuang, you really think I don¡¯t hit women¡­¡± His words came to an abrupt end when a string of crystal-clear tears rolled down the woman¡¯s pale face. ¡°Sang Minglang, I guess you really are despicable.¡± Her eyes were red as her voice trembled. ¡°If you¡¯re really treating me like this just so I won¡¯t bother you¡­ Then, as you wish, I won¡¯t come back anymore.¡± Turning around, she left quickly. Her hair, which carried a once familiar shampoo scent to Sang Minglang, brushed past his shirt. Sang Minglang stood there for a long while until the lights in the corridor went out. He leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette he took out from his pocket. The torch¡¯s light flickered in the night. Since seven years ago, the once thick and bottomless love turned into unforgettable hatred, and then it gradually dissipated. Sang Minglang thought that he could face the past with no fear. However, when he met Ruan Xiaoshuang again, he found that he still lost terribly. When he heard that she was in Ming City, he immediately rushed over and deliberately pretended to be a bad person. He spoke rudely and wanted to take revenge on her ruthlessly. It was a ridiculous night. However, after the absurdity, he realized that he still missed that woman. He missed her taste and everything about her. There were even more absurd thoughts in his mind. Sang Minglang had to use up all his rationality in this life to stop himself from getting close to that poppy-like poison. He was indeed a little despicable. However, if he didn¡¯t do this, Ruan Xiaoshuang would still come to him. As for him, he really didn¡¯t know how much longer he could resist. Seven years had passed between the two of them, and they still knew nothing about each other. Their future was still unclear. it was better not to start a relationship that might not have any results at all. He had already made a mistake once. He couldn¡¯t be so foolish as to make the same mistake a second time. The cigarette in his hand burned his fingers, and Sang Minglang was dazed and shocked. He expressionlessly put the cigarette out and went downstairs. ¡ª A few days passed by peacefully. However, there was no progress in the shooting. The building was more than thirty stories high. By simulating the direction where the bullet came from when Shen Hanyu was shot, the police had locked onto the tenth floor to the top floor, and conducted a thorough investigation of the people who appeared on these floors. The investigation effort was not small, but almost everyone could be eliminated from suspicion through witnesses¡¯ testimonies or monitoring. In other words, these people were working at that time, so it was impossible for them to carry out a shooting. Guo Muyang had thoroughly investigated the key suspects¡¯ information from inside out, and he wished he could even dig out all of their ancestors. However, the conclusion was even more depressing than the police¡¯s result. Not only did these people not have the time, but they also did not have the ability to plan the shooting. They were just ordinary office workers who worked hard for their daily necessities. They couldn¡¯t even come into contact with guns. The investigation came to a standstill, and the shooting case became an unsolved case. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll wait.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll come back sooner or later,¡± Shen Hanyu said. ¡°What I¡¯m afraid of is that the other party will come again.¡± For the first time, Guo Muyang felt unspeakable anxiety and worry. The note left in the bullet was for Hanyu to stay away from Sang Qianqian. Not only did Hanyu not do so, he was even about to hold a wedding with Sang Qianqian. What if the other party caused trouble at the wedding? Shen Hanyu closed the documents in his hand and looked at him. ¡°Are you that unconfident in the police and your arrangements?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still confident, but¡­ I¡¯m a little uneasy.¡± Over the years, Guo Muyang and Shen Hanyu had been through a lot. Their tracking techniques gradually improved, and sometimes even the police had to rely on the clues they found. But this time, their investigation went miserably every single time, and they hadn¡¯t even found the culprit¡¯s shadow. It was as if the shooter disappeared into thin air. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed as he calmly said, ¡°What should come, will come.¡± There was no way he would comply with what the other party wanted him to do. Therefore, trouble was inevitable. ¡°We can only deal with it as it comes.¡± Guo Muyang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve increased the number of people around you and Miss Sang. I¡¯ll talk to the police about the wedding arrangements in the next two days, and I guarantee that nothing will go wrong.¡± ¡ª In a certain high-end and luxurious wedding dress shop. The man was casually flipping through a magazine on the sofa. When he heard footsteps, he looked up. He saw Sang Qianqian, who was wearing a white wedding dress, coming out of the fitting room under the staff¡¯s guidance. Chapter 162 - 162 You’re the Only One, and No One Can Compare to You 162 You¡¯re the Only One, and No One Can Compare to You The girl¡¯s beautiful face was faintly visible under the veil, and her long floor-length dress rose and fell like clouds with her light steps. She was like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world by mistake. Shen Hanyu stared at her. His eyes were dark and deep, like a bottomless pool. Sang Qianqian felt uncomfortable under his gaze and looked at herself in the mirror. there seemed to be nothing wrong and she looked quite normal. She was a little puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t I look good?¡± She was the one who chose this haute couture wedding dress previously, and it took her quite a bit of time to make a decision. Shen Hanyu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, his voice a little hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Sang heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°I thought there was something wrong when you looked at me like that.¡± She turned her head to talk to the shop assistant, and Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes followed her without blinking. Staring for a long time, he felt his heart tighten as the blood flow in his limbs and bones accelerated. The wedding that he had once dreamed of was finally coming true. It turned out extreme happiness could make people dizzy. ¡ª After trying on the wedding dress, Sang Qianqian went to retrieve the ring. The pink diamond that Shen Hanyu gave her earlier had been designed into an exquisite diamond ring. It glowed brightly on Sang Qianqian¡¯s fair fingers. In the end, she followed Shen Hanyu to the wedding. The light purple flower-themed decorations were beautiful, romantic, and extremely dreamy, as if they were in a fairy tale. This was the theme Sang Qianqian had once chosen. She had seen it in Shen Hanyu¡¯s short animation. However, she didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanyu to be able to perfectly replicate the animation¡¯s scenes into reality. Even the colors and lighting were exactly the same. Sang Qianqian was both surprised and shocked. ¡°Hanyu, how did you do it? It must¡¯ve been difficult to prepare everything so accurately, right?¡± Shen Hanyu smiled. ¡°I can do whatever you want.¡± He looked at her with extreme concentration and love, as if she was his whole world, his dark eyes clearly reflecting her appearance. Being stared at by him like that, Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There were only the two of them in the huge wedding venue. The distance between them was so close that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. The man raised his hand and held her face in his large palm as if he was holding the most precious and fragile treasure in the world. He lowered his head as his lips gently fell on her smooth forehead. It moved from her forehead to her eyes, then to her face, and finally to her lips. His warm breath fell on Sang Qianqian¡¯s skin, accompanied by his extremely gentle yet affectionate kisses. Sang Qianqian felt that she couldn¡¯t stand still. She instinctively reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. The man seemed to be stimulated by her actions. Without any hesitation, he held the back of her head and kissed her deeply. ¡ª After the two of them had dinner. it was already very late by the time they returned to Imperial Creek Terrace. ¡°Tonight will be your last acupuncture session.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°From tomorrow onward, I won¡¯t have to come to see you at night anymore.¡± Shen Hanyu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true, but you¡¯ll have to live here from the night after tomorrow.¡± Their wedding was the day after tomorrow. There was nothing wrong with his words. After the marriage, they would become husband and wife. it was only right for them to live together. However, he paused and added meaningfully, ¡°I don¡¯t need to endure anymore.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s ears turned red. For some reason, she kept thinking about that nightmare. Every time they were in bed, she would recall the image of him being so gentle and strong as he got closer to her. He made her cry many times, but he refused to stop. Sang Qianqian lowered her head and pretended not to hear what Shen Hanyu said. ¡°Lie down. I¡¯m going to do acupuncture.¡± ¡ª The next day, Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu went to the airport to pick up Sang Pengcheng. Along the way, Sang Pengcheng asked Shen Hanyu a lot of questions and even went to see the wedding in person. He was only satisfied after that. When he returned to the Sang family¡¯s villa, he saw Qu Jiang there. Looking around more, he also noticed the unchanged outer courtyard and inner residence of the building. The way Sang Pengcheng looked at Shen Hanyu was even more complicated than Sang Minglang¡¯s. After all, this was the Sang family¡¯s old residence, the place where their family had once lived for decades. It carried too much warmth and memories. He thought this place had changed beyond recognition, but to his surprise, it was still the same as five years ago. Tears welled up in Sang Pengcheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hanyu, you¡¯re too kind.¡± At this moment, he finally believed Shen Hanyu¡¯s claim that he had liked Qianqian since five years ago. He sighed with emotion. In this world, there was actually someone who was so infatuated, and his daughter was lucky to have met him. As a father, he could finally be completely at ease. Yun Li arrived at Ming City that night. She had been promoted to Chief Reporter because of her interview with Rong Ce and Shen Hanyu, two big bosses in a row. In addition to interviewing, she also had to take care of new workers, so she was very busy every day. Because she had arrived late, she couldn¡¯t go to see the wedding venue in advance, but after seeing the pink diamond ring, she felt that it was worth it. ¡°When President Shen gave you the pink diamond, was it because he wanted to marry you?¡± Yun Li carefully held the ring and examined it. She smiled and teased, ¡°He really covered it well.¡± Sang Qianqian laughed as well. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t hide his true intentions. When she had performed acupuncture on him previously, she had spent so much time with him, but she never noticed any signs of it. ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s this?¡± Yun Li suddenly raised the ring and looked at it carefully under the light. ¡°There seems to be some words carved inside.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t even notice it when she tried it on yesterday, but now that she observed carefully, there were some words on it. It was a sentence in very small English letters, ¡°No one, but you.¡± You¡¯re the only one, and no one can compare to you. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart seemed to have been hit by something. It was just like when she first saw the wedding animation he had made. There was a kind of soft heart-palpitating feeling. A person with deep and reserved feelings would often be the most touching when they suddenly revealed their romance. ¡°President Shen really loves you.¡± Yun Li was envious, jealous, and hateful. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re so lucky. When will I be able to meet someone as affectionate as President Shen?¡± Sang Qianqian consoled her, ¡°You will. Once fate takes action, it can¡¯t be stopped.¡± Three months ago, she had stepped into Phoenix Technology to find Shen Hanyu. At that time, she never thought that she would marry him three months later. The light in Yun Li¡¯s eyes dimmed a little, but the next moment, she smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take your auspicious words. You must throw the bouquet in your hand to me tomorrow, okay?¡± ¡ª The autumn sun in September was slightly warm. The sky was high and the clouds were wide. The sun was bright and clear. The weather was extremely good today. In the dressing room, Sang Qianqian had changed into a pure white wedding dress. Her makeup was bright and beautiful, and her lips were curled into a slight smile. She was so beautiful that nothing could compare. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder President Shen spent so much effort on you. If I were a man, I would also want to marry you.¡± Yun Li handed the bouquet of flowers to her, her eyes full of amazement. ¡°Qianqian, you are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen.¡± Sang smiled and pinched her cheek. ¡°When you put on my clothes, you¡¯ll look just as good too¡­¡± ¡°Qianqian.¡± Sang Minglang walked in at this moment, his handsome brows slightly furrowed. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an is here.¡± Chapter 163 - 163 Reemergence of the Dream 163 Reemergence of the Dream Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian¡¯s wedding was extremely low-key, and only close friends and family were invited. Even the media did not know about it. Logically speaking, Xie Shi¡¯an, who was far away in the capital, shouldn¡¯t have known. However, when she thought about Ruan Xiaoshuang and Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s relationship, it seemed normal for Xie Shi¡¯an to know she was getting married. However, it wasn¡¯t normal for him to come all the way here on the wedding day. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Does Hanyu know about this?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know yet. Shen Hanyu is entertaining guests in the front hall. Wen Xu stopped Xie Shi¡¯an at the door and didn¡¯t let him in.¡± Sang Minglang pinched the space between his brows. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an said he wanted to see you as he had something to tell you. From the looks of it, he won¡¯t be leaving until you see him.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an also brought a few people with him, all carrying gifts. In a sense, he was also a guest who came to congratulate the wedding. If they were to use force on a day of great joy, it wouldn¡¯t look good and would be inauspicious. Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°Brother, go and call him in.¡± Yun Li was a little nervous. ¡°Qianqian, today is your wedding day. Do you really want to see Xie Shi¡¯an? Aren¡¯t you afraid President Shen will be jealous?¡± Sang Minglang also swept a glance at his sister in her wedding dress. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to look at you in this state, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done preparing yet, anyways.¡± sang smiled faintly. ¡°Ask Hanyu to come over too. There¡¯s nothing between me and Xie Shi¡¯an that I can¡¯t let him hear.¡± When Xie Shi¡¯an followed Sang Minglang in, he saw Sang Qianqian in her wedding dress. He was stunned. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s throat seemed to be blocked by a scream. His hands hanging by his sides clenched into fists as the corners of his eyes turned red. If he hadn¡¯t left at that time, the person who would be marrying her today would¡¯ve been him. She was supposed to be his bride. Sang Qianqian walked toward him. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s entire body froze, and even his breathing seemed to have stopped. However, the girl walked past him and stood behind Xie Shi¡¯an. She looked at the man standing at the door as she said in a soft voice, ¡°Hanyu,¡± Shen Hanyu held the girl in his arms and narrowed his eyes at Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, didn¡¯t you have something to say to me?¡± ¡°You can tell me now,¡± Sang Qianqian said lightly. Xie Shi¡¯an turned around and looked at Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian with a complicated expression. They stood together in a half-embrace. The girl was beautiful and obedient, while the man had a cold aura. He looked down at the girl with gentle and affectionate eyes. Even Xie Shi¡¯an had to admit they were a good match. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes hurt a little, and his heart ached as well. His lips moved. He wanted to say something, but it was as if something was blocking his words. In the end, he calmed herself down and said something else. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much to say. I just heard you¡¯re getting married, so I came to give you some congratulatory gifts. I remember you used to say that you liked the Sakura Crystal vases from Tasmine, but they were out of print and couldn¡¯t be bought.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice sounded gentle and peaceful, just like when he spoke to her in the hospital back then. ¡°I¡¯ve managed to get the factory to produce a whole set of crystal tableware. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a while, her emotions complicated. Tasmine was a famous foreign luxury home brand. Although Xie Shi¡¯an made it sound easy, he must have put in a lot of effort behind it. No matter how embarrassed she was when he suddenly broke up with her and disappeared. But in those four years, he really treated her well enough. He was warm and not overly intimate, and his actions were measured, just like today. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°I also hope to hear good news from you soon.¡± It was clearly a blessing. However, Xie Shi¡¯an only felt a bitter taste in his mouth. It was like Chinese goldthread as the bitterness reached all the way to his organs. However, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He walked out and stopped when he passed Shen Hanyu. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯re really lucky.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an met Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes and smiled, but his smile was a little sad. ¡°Congratulations. Treat her well.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was expressionless, and his tone was indifferent. ¡°I will,¡± After Xie Shi¡¯an left, Wen Xu and Sang Minglang, who were outside the door, came in. ¡°This person also left a check on those gift boxes.¡± Wen Xu handed it over to Sang Qianqian and said in a strange tone, ¡°The amount is quite big. Sister, do you want it? If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll give it back to him.¡± The amount was indeed quite big. There were four sixes, followed by ten million. ¡°This is a wedding gift. Returning it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡± The corners of Sang Minglang¡¯s mouth twitched as he took the check. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to register this later. When he gets married, Qianqian, get Shen Hanyu to return the exact amount. If he doesn¡¯t, the Sang family will do it instead.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Big Brother,¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s deep voice slowly sounded. ¡°I will return the favor on behalf of Qianqian.¡± ¡°Qianqian, take good care of your husband in the future.¡± Sang Minglang frowned, ¡°Even if you have money, you can¡¯t squander around.¡± It was fine if he gave the gift to his sister, but Shen Hanyu would most likely return the gift double once his love rival also held a marriage. This man was truly a prodigal through and through. Sang Qianqian held back her laughter. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll keep him in check.¡± ¡ª When the wedding sonata began playing. Sang Qianqian was holding her father¡¯s arm as they walked on the bridge of Magpies. On the other end of the bridge, Shen Hanyu stood there in a black suit. She was smiling as she watched the man approaching her. When she saw Shen Hanyu, her inexplicable nervousness finally relaxed a little. Sang Pengcheng held his daughter¡¯s hand tightly. The smile on his face was so wide that the wrinkles on his face were showing. Finally, they reached Shen Hanyu. ¡°Hanyu, I¡¯ll leave my daughter in your hands from now on.¡± Sang Pengcheng placed his daughter¡¯s hand in Shen Hanyu¡¯s large palm. He was both pleased and reluctant to part with his daughter. The moment Shen Hanyu held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand¡­ Under the light purple starry sky, thousands of stars twinkled, and hundreds of flowers bloomed. The venue was beautiful, like a paradise. They were like a match made in heaven. The host read out the wedding vows with great emotion. Next, it was time for the bride and groom to exchange their rings. Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes were full of smiles. He gently held the girl¡¯s ring finger and put the ¡®Pink Love¡¯ on her finger. All the guests in the venue stared at them, holding their breaths as they watched this enchanting moment. When the ring exchange was finally completed, the crowd clapped their hands and cheered. However, an extremely soft and almost inaudible sound was drowned out by the excited cheers. A ray of cold light shot into Shen Hanyu¡¯s back as fast as the stars in the sky. Shen Hanyu groaned and staggered. Sang Qianqian subconsciously hugged him. When her hand touched his back, she felt sticky and warm blood. Sang Qianqian¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Chapter 164 - 164 A Slip of the Tongue 164 A Slip of the Tongue Sang Qianqian seemed to have fallen into a cold, dark abyss. Her body and soul seemed to be floating and sinking. The only thing she could feel was Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand, which she was holding tightly. When Shen Hanyu was pushed into the emergency room, she was pulled away by the medical staff. The last bit of hope she felt from his palm seemed to have disappeared. Her body sunk to the bottom, as if she had been hit by a heavy blow. Sang Qianqian felt as if she was being torn apart as a sharp and intense pain attacked her body and mind. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Sang Minglang anxiously held onto the tottering Sang Qianqian and helped her sit on the long bench at the side. Sang Qianqian looked as if she had lost her soul. Her face was completely pale and her eyes were staring straight ahead, empty and without any spirit. She was still wearing her wedding dress. The initially snow-white dress was now stained with bright red blood. Her hands felt like the coldest ice in the middle of winter. Sang Minglang¡¯s face darkened. He took off his coat and draped it over his sister, wrapping her tightly. Yun Li, who had rushed to the hospital with her, felt her heart ache. ¡°I¡¯ll go get some hot water for Qianqian.¡± Yun Li carefully placed a cup of warm water in Sang Qianqian¡¯s palm. This warmth caused Sang Qianqian to regain her senses. She looked down at her blood-stained hands and dress, then looked up at the bright red words ¡°Emergency Room.¡± Her consciousness seemed to be pulled by something, and she was back to that nightmare. She saw Shen Hanyu lying on the bed in the emergency room with his eyes closed and his body covered in blood. Several doctors were performing the surgery on him with serious expressions. The monitor suddenly let out a sharp alarm. After a weak fluctuation, the electrocardiogram turned into a straight line. A doctor anxiously shouted for a heart-strengthening injection. Figures were running around, and the sound of rapid footsteps was chaotic. It was a stormy night with thunder and lightning. The girl with tears left her last words as she sobbed, ¡°I will definitely not like you; I will only harm the Sang family and you. Shen Hanyu, I want both of us to live happily¡­¡± The glass of water in Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand fell to the ground, her body trembling uncontrollably. Sang Minglang¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He had never seen his sister like this in his life. Her eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t be afraid. President Shen will be fine.¡± Yun Li thought she was worried about Shen Hanyu, so she gently held her hand to comfort her. Sang Pengcheng hurried over. His eyes reddened as he looked at his daughter, who seemed to have lost her soul. Sang Minglang lifted his eyes to look at his father. It hadn¡¯t even been an hour, but Sang Pengcheng seemed to have suddenly become much more haggard. ¡°How¡¯s Shen Shaofeng?¡± Sang Minglang asked in a low voice. Shen Hanyu¡¯s accident shocked everyone at the scene. Shen Shaofeng was so shocked that he fainted on the spot. Sang Pengcheng¡¯s tone was extremely heavy. ¡°His life is not in danger for the time being. Guo Dingsong is accompanying him in the ward.¡± Sang Minglang didn¡¯t say anything more. Sang Pengcheng also fell silent. The air in the corridor was sullen. ¡ª The wedding hall had been completely sealed off. All the guests and hotel staff weren¡¯t allowed to step out of the wedding hall before the police had cleared the area. Guo Muyang stared at the murderer on the ground who had already committed suicide, and a never-before-seen brutality rose in his heart. He wanted nothing more than to tear this person into a thousand pieces. The murderer had used a silenced pistol, and the cheers at the scene were so loud that the sound of the bullet was drowned out. Fortunately, the security guards at the scene reacted quickly enough. When they realized something was wrong, they immediately took measures to protect Shen Hanyu. the murderer had fired three shots. One hit Shen Hanyu¡¯s left chest, and the other two hit the security guards. Before he was caught by the security guards, the man committed suicide on the spot. The man was about forty years old and was wearing the uniform of a hotel staff. No one knew how he got in. In the wedding venue today, not only were there many security guards arranged by him, but there were also many police officers in casual clothes hidden among them. Even the guests and hotel staff had to go through a security check and wear a special security bracelet before they could enter. However, the murderer was so brazen that he sneaked into the wedding scene with a gun under heavy surveillance and killed someone in full view of everyone. Guo Muyang transferred the most capable people to cooperate with the police to quickly analyze the surveillance data of all the people entering and leaving the wedding venue today. When he had basically figured out the murderer¡¯s background, Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t believe it. This person was one of the delivery men who helped Xie Shi¡¯an carry the gifts earlier! After he came in, he changed into the hotel staff¡¯s clothes by using the excuse of going to the bathroom. He never left at all. The security guards and plainclothes police officers were all on high alert today. They were all waiting for the murderer of the previous shooting. However, it seemed that they overlooked this man. What was even more difficult for Guo Muyang to accept was that this person¡¯s gun had actually been taken out from the gift box that Xie Shi¡¯an had given Sang Qianqian! The gifts were too big to pass the security check. Therefore, the security guards on duty opened another door for them to move in. No one suspected anything wrong with these gifts. Sang Minglang had personally brought Xie Shi¡¯an in, and all the security guards knew that Sang Minglang was Sang Qianqian¡¯s older brother. Which guest brought by an elder brother would harm his own sister? After the wedding ceremony began, all the security guards and police officers had their attention on the hall. No one paid attention to the gifts in the front hall. Everyone was staring at the venue as if they were facing an enchanting show. In the lobby, the murderer arranged the gifts as a hotel staff member and secretly took out the gun. Then, under the pretext of delivering wine and food, he entered the wedding scene in an imposing manner, causing a tragedy! Guo Muyang stared at the surveillance video, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. He thought back to the time when the shooting had just happened. There was a note hidden in the bullet, telling Shen Hanyu to stay away from Sang Qianqian. Then, he thought of Shen Hanyu¡¯s suspicion of Xie Shi¡¯an. Cold sweat trickled down his forehead, and his hair was drenched in sweat. His hand that was holding the phone was trembling. When they investigated Xie Shi¡¯an that day, they did not find anything unusual. In addition, he felt that Xie Shi¡¯an was unlikely to do that kind of thing, so he did not follow this line of investigation. Who would have thought that he would make such a big mistake today? ¡ª After Xie Shi¡¯an gave her the gift, he went to the beach aimlessly. The scene of Sang Qianqian wearing a wedding dress and being half-embraced by Shen Hanyu kept replaying in his mind. When he returned to the hotel, it was already night time, but he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Instead, he sat up and waited for dawn before leaving Ming City. To his surprise, there was a rapid knock on the door at this time, and dozens of police officers rushed in with loaded guns and surrounded him. Xie Shi¡¯an was startled and shocked. He was taken to the police car and brought to the police station. Only then did he realize he had been listed as the number one suspect in Shen Hanyu¡¯s murder. After he was interrogated by the police, he came out in handcuffs. He saw Guo Muyang waiting outside with a dark face. Chapter 165 - 165 He’s Finally Awake 165 He¡¯s Finally Awake Guo Muyang, who always had a gentle expression and a smile on his face, was really angry today. His eyes were almost burning with fire. He reached out and grabbed Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s collar, dragging him to the corner of the stairs. He then punched him with his iron-like fist. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s face was soon covered in blood, and he was barely breathing. The police officers were afraid that something would happen, so they came in time to persuade Guo Muyang. ¡°Vice President Guo, the specific identity of the murderer has been found. Our leader wants you to go over and take a look.¡± Guo Muyang gave Xie Shi¡¯an a hard kick before he left with the police officer and went to the office. Wen Xu was talking to the police head when he saw Guo Muyang come in. Wen Xu¡¯s expression was a little complicated. ¡°Guo Muyang, maybe we¡¯ve misunderstood Xie Shi¡¯an.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Guo Muyang denied it. ¡°He¡¯s the only one who has the motive to kill Hanyu!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Vice President Guo, take a look at this.¡± The police head handed over an information sheet and said in a meaningful tone, ¡°The murderer and President Shen had a deep relationship in the past. Guo Muyang took the piece of paper with a frown, and his expression slowly changed. The murderer of the shooting, Weng Xin, was actually Han Shangrong¡¯s secretary and confidant, Weng Tong¡¯s son! Back when the Weng family was in power, Weng Xin was an unscrupulous dandy in Ming City who used his power to bully people. He couldn¡¯t harass the waitresses in the bar, so he got entangled with a group of underlings and beat them to death. Weng Tong had used all his connections to try to settle the matter, but Shen Hanyu had gotten the surveillance video and handed it over to the police. Not long after, Weng Tong was sentenced to more than ten years in prison for the crime of encroaching on his position. On the other hand, Weng Xin¡¯s case was more or less a lucky one. Although he was the one who hit the waitress first, the most fatal injury was caused by his subordinate. Therefore, Weng Xin was only sentenced to eight years in prison. In the past few years, due to the active reform, Weng Xin¡¯s sentence was even reduced. In the first half of this year, he was just released from his sentence. After he was released from prison, Weng Xin had switched jobs several times. More than a month ago, he started working at an express delivery company. It was also a coincidence that he had received the company¡¯s arrangement to deliver a batch of gifts on behalf of Xie Shi¡¯an and arrived at the wedding venue. ¡°Weng Xin bought this gun from the underground black market more than half a month ago. After our investigation, this gun has the same features as the gun in the first shooting.¡± The police officer concluded, ¡°Our initial suspicion is that Weng Xin might be taking revenge on Shen Hanyu for what happened to the Wengs back then.¡± Guo Muyang didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Then how do you explain the note in the bullet? What motive would Weng Xin have to keep Hanyu away from Miss Sang?¡± ¡°Perhaps, this is where Weng Xin¡¯s intelligence lies. He left this note behind to mislead us. If he didn¡¯t leave this note for the first time, we would¡¯ve somehow linked and suspected him to the shooting.¡± The police head sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve already investigated Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s whereabouts and confirmed that he had no contact with Weng Xin. There¡¯s a high chance this is a misunderstanding.¡± This might¡¯ve been a misunderstanding, and there wasn¡¯t enough evidence to prove Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s relation to tonight¡¯s murder case. He would definitely be detained for a few days before he had to be released. When he came out of the police station, Guo Muyang¡¯s face was as dark as water. Wen Xu didn¡¯t know about the note before, but now that he thought about it carefully, he was still suspicious of Xie Shi¡¯an, just like Guo Muyang. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an looks decent, but the things he does are simply unbelievable. I¡¯ve always felt that he¡¯s too vindictive.¡± Wen Xu was still brooding over the fact that Xie Shi¡¯an had dumped Sang Qianqian. ¡°Can you believe that he pursued my sister for four years and broke up with her the next day? He even made the whole hospital know about it and made it so that my sister could no longer stay in the hospital. If he can be so cruel to the woman he chased for four years, I¡¯m afraid he can be even worse to others.¡± He frowned. ¡°In my opinion, Xie Shi¡¯an might have regretted breaking up with my sister. He probably couldn¡¯t accept the fact that my sister married Shen Hanyu so quickly, so he wanted to take revenge on Shen Hanyu. But why would Weng Xin listen to Xie Shi¡¯an? He knows he will die if he does this, so what is he after?¡± This was something that Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t figure out. ¡°This matter will be investigated sooner or later. If you don¡¯t want people to know, then don¡¯t do it.¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an has a good plan. He pushed all the blame to Weng Xin and stayed out of it so doesn¡¯t have to bear any responsibility. How can there be such a person in the world?¡± He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find some clues about Xie Shi¡¯an in time! ¡ª After seven to eight hours of waiting, the emergency room door was finally pushed open. ¡°The bullet was two or three centimeters away from hitting the heart.¡± The chief surgeon looked tired and wiped his sweat with his sleeve. ¡°The patient still needs to be observed in the ICU for another four or five days. If he can get through these few days safely, his life will be out of danger.¡± Sang Qianqian was still wearing her blood-stained wedding dress, the blood already dried into a dark red. The girl¡¯s long hair was in a mess, and her eyes were dull. However, she refused to leave the ICU and stayed outside for two days and two nights without saying a word, eating, or drinking. Yun Li¡¯s gentle words of persuasion, Wen Xu¡¯s red eyes from pleading, Sang Minglang throwing a tantrum, she ignored all of them and refused to eat anything. In the end, no one knew her daughter better than her father. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor, and he said that Hanyu will probably be transferred to the general ward in the next two days. Qianqian, you¡¯re covered in blood. When Hanyu wakes up and sees you like this, he¡¯ll feel bad. Moreover, if you fall ill, it will stimulate Hanyu¡¯s emotions, which will not be beneficial to his recovery.¡± Sang Pengcheng sighed and held his daughter¡¯s hand. He coaxed her gently, ¡°Go home with your brother first. Take a shower, change your clothes, eat something, and have a good night¡¯s sleep. When you¡¯re in better spirits and dressed up, come and see Hanyu tomorrow morning, okay?¡± It was unknown which of these words touched Sang Qianqian. She sat in silence for a long time and finally got up. However, because she had been sitting for too long, her legs went soft and she almost fell. Wen Xu simply bent over and carried her home. Yun Li found a change of clothes for her. Afraid that something would happen to her, she accompanied her into the bathroom. The shower¡¯s hot water was steaming, and the bathroom was warm. Sang Qianqian lowered her eyes and her gaze fell on her wedding ring, which was still stained with blood. Her tears fell drop by drop. The more they fell, the more urgent and fierce they became. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and covered her face as she sobbed. ¡ª When she came out of the bathroom, Sang Qianqian¡¯s emotions had returned to an unusual calmness. She didn¡¯t need anyone to tell her anything. She quietly ate some porridge and rested for a few hours before going to the hospital. On the fifth day, Shen Hanyu was finally transferred from the ICU to a regular ward. Sang Qianqian refused to go home to rest. At night, she would lie on the sofa or lie beside Shen Hanyu¡¯s bed and take a short nap. Sang Pengcheng¡¯s heart ached, but he could only let his daughter do as she wished. ¡ª The seventh day after Shen Hanyu fell into a coma. The warm sunlight shone through the window. On the bed, the pale and handsome man¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. Finally, he slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 166 - 166 Are You Leaving Just Like That? 166 Are You Leaving Just Like That? It was very quiet in the ward. A handsome and calm young man was sitting on a chair by the bed, holding a computer and typing on the keyboard with his head lowered. It was Rong Ce. Shen Hanyu wanted to get up, but even a slight movement tore the wound on his chest, causing it to hurt. Rong Ce sensed his movement and closed his computer in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve woken up. Don¡¯t move around, I¡¯ll help you.¡± He reached out and pressed the bed¡¯s lift switch. The bed slowly rose and stopped when it was at a suitable position. Shen Hanyu looked around the room and saw that Rong Ce was alone. Guo Muyang wasn¡¯t there, and neither was Sang Qianqian. In his mind, he recalled the day he was shot at the wedding. He remembered how Sang Qianqian had hugged him with an unusually pale face. ¡°Where¡¯s Qianqian?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice sounded weak and hoarse because he was seriously injured and hadn¡¯t spoken for a few days. Rong Ce poured him a glass of water. ¡°Miss Sang¡­ Oh, no, I should call her Sister-in-law now. Sister-in-law had something urgent to attend to at school, so she went there.¡± Shen Hanyu took the water, his expression unreadable. ¡°She¡¯s been watching over you these past few days, not leaving even an inch. It¡¯s such a coincidence that you woke up not long after she left.¡± Rong Ce could more or less guess Shen Hanyu¡¯s thoughts, so he tried to explain. Shen Hanyu glanced at him. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Rong Ce quickly took it out from the table¡¯s drawer and handed it to him. ¡°I¡¯ve already charged it for you.¡± Shen Hanyu dialed Sang Qianqian¡¯s number, but no one picked up. He called a few more times, but her phone was turned off. Seeing Shen Hanyu¡¯s pale face, Rong Ce comforted him gently. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s out of battery. It¡¯s impossible that Sister-in-law wouldn¡¯t pick up your call.¡± Sang Qianqian seemed to really care about Shen Hanyu. Rong Ce had seen Sang Qianqian¡¯s reaction in the past few days when he was injured. Rong Ce reminded him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her brother? It was her brother who sent her to school in the afternoon.¡± He could get through to Sang Minglang¡¯s phone, but no one picked up. Shen Hanyu¡¯s brows, which were already slightly furrowed, furrowed even more. Rong Ce also realized that something was wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Rong Yan to find Sister-in-law now.¡± When he contacted Rong Yan, she happened to not be in school and had gone shopping with her classmates. Rong Ce had no choice but to call Rong Yi. Rong Yi was playing games with his classmates in the dormitory. Rong Ce told him that Sang Qianqian had returned to school, but he couldn¡¯t contact her. He couldn¡¯t care less about the intense battle on the screen. He threw the mouse away and walked out while answering the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right now. I¡¯ll reply to you in ten to fifteen minutes.¡± While Rong Yi was out looking for her. Rong Ce updated Shen Hanyu on what had happened in the past few days. ¡°Uncle Shen was just agitated, but he¡¯s fine now. He was discharged from the hospital yesterday. As for the shooting,¡± He explained the results of the police investigation in detail. They found out that the murderer was Weng Tong¡¯s son, Weng Xin, who had committed suicide after the crime. Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his tone was calm. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter isn¡¯t that simple.¡± ¡°Muyang thinks so too. He suspects that this matter has something to do with Xie Shi¡¯an.¡± Rong Ce said, ¡°But so far, no evidence has been found to prove he is related to the shooting. The police locked him up for four days, but they had no choice but to let him go.¡± ¡°Has Xie Shi¡¯an returned to the capital?¡± Shen Hanyu asked coldly. ¡°Yes. He left really quickly.¡± Rong Ce scoffed, ¡°He went straight to the airport as soon as he came out of the police station. I don¡¯t know if he was afraid that Muyang would cause him more trouble.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s thin lips were pressed into a thin line, and his eyes were cold. If Xie Shi¡¯an had really ruined his and Sang Qianqian¡¯s wedding, then this matter wouldn¡¯t be over. Rong Ce¡¯s phone rang. It was Rong Yi, ¡°Brother, Miss Sang left the school at three in the afternoon.¡± Rong Ce¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She left at three? It was already almost five o¡¯clock. Sang Qianqian left the school around three in the afternoon. She hadn¡¯t gone to Advanced Studies for several days in a row, and the school¡¯s leader had personally called to ask. When she left today, she said she had to go to the school to apply for a leave of absence according to the regulations. When she left, Rong Ce had originally asked his chauffeur to send her, but she denied the offer, saying that Sang Minglang was waiting for her outside. If she wasn¡¯t in school, where had she gone? Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. For no reason, he thought of that night when she had knocked on his door barefooted, hugged him with a cold body, and said that she had a nightmare. She said that in her dream, the Sang family was in trouble. In order to help her, he was shot and his life was in danger. She insisted on breaking up with him, saying that she didn¡¯t want to implicate him. At the end of the dream, the two of them were separated, both fighting life and death. That night, she had reluctantly promised him that no matter what happened, she wouldn¡¯t easily mention breaking up. However, Shen Hanyu could tell that she was really afraid. She was afraid her dreams would happen in reality. And now, just as the dream had predicted, he had been shot. Could it be that she had already wanted to break up with him like in the dream, and even put it into practice? ¡°Rong Ce. Give me your laptop,¡± Shen Hanyu suddenly said in a deep voice. Rong Ce immediately understood what Shen Hanyu was going to do. ¡°Hanyu, maybe Sister-in-law has something to do. That¡¯s why she¡¯s late. You¡¯re so seriously injured, so don¡¯t worry about it. Just be patient and wait. She might be back soon¡­¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at him. Rong Ce decided to shut up and simply handed the laptop to him. ¡°You just woke up and you¡¯re still injured. Take it easy.¡± He didn¡¯t want Shen Hanyu to tire himself out later and cause trouble for himself. Ming City¡¯s surveillance network was overly developed. As long as they hacked into the city¡¯s system, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find out where Sang Qianqian had gone. Shen Hanyu was already very familiar with these operations. Sang Minglang had indeed driven Sang Qianqian to school, and then returned to the Sang family villa. They picked up Sang Pengcheng and the family of three headed to the airport. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the surveillance camera. He picked up his phone and dialed Sang Pengcheng¡¯s number. His phone was also turned off. Shen Hanyu had lost a lot of blood due to his injury, and his face looked even paler. Five years ago, did Sang Pengcheng also bring her and Sang Minglang away from Ming City and went to Yuecheng? He hadn¡¯t even woken up yet, but she just left him like that? Rong Ce¡¯s eyes fell on the frozen picture on the screen. In the scene, Sang Minglang was pushing his luggage, while Sang Qianqian was walking beside Sang Pengcheng, her head slightly lowered. Sang Pengcheng was saying something. ¡°Sister-in-law must have gone to see her father off, right?¡± Rong Ce didn¡¯t think much about it. ¡°President Sang has been here for so many days. You can¡¯t leave such a big company in Yuecheng. He probably has business over there.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened. Without a word, he lifted the blanket and got out of bed. ¡°Find a car and send me to the airport.¡± ¡°Now? You¡¯re going to look for Sister-in-law?¡± Rong Ce¡¯s face changed, but he was afraid of pulling his wound, so he didn¡¯t dare to pull him forcefully. He could only persuade him, ¡°Sister-in-law is only sending someone off. She might be on her way back. Can¡¯t you wait a little longer? You shouldn¡¯t risk your current state¡­¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say a word and walked out. He didn¡¯t care about the sharp pain in his wound. As soon as he reached the door, someone came in with hurried steps and bumped into Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu looked down at the girl in his arms and was stunned. Chapter 167 - 167 Do You Want to Break Up With Me? 167 Do You Want to Break Up With Me? Sang Qianqian looked up and saw who she had bumped into, blood instantly rushing to the top of her head. He had already started moving around, but she wasn¡¯t surprised. Instead, she was furious. ¡°Shen Hanyu, where do you think you¡¯re going? Don¡¯t you want to live?¡± He had just woken up and was already planning to run out of the room? Rong Ce heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Sang Qianqian. ¡°Sister-in-law, Hanyu was going to¡­¡± He didn¡¯t even have the time to say the words ¡°look for you.¡± ¡°To the bathroom,¡± Shen Hanyu said. ¡°Can¡¯t you get President Rong to help you to the bathroom?¡± Sang Qianqian was furious. She glared at him and said in a strict tone, like a doctor lecturing a patient, ¡°You¡¯re injured. What are you trying to do?¡± Rong Ce glanced at Shen Hanyu. The hostility in Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes disappeared the moment he saw Sang Qianqian. His tense face also softened. ¡°That¡¯s right. I wanted to help him up just now, but he wouldn¡¯t let me. He was being very stubborn.¡± Rong Ce smiled and replied, ¡°Sister-in-law, you have to educate him well.¡± Shen Hanyu glared at him with a warning look. ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes, President Shen,¡± Rong Ce left with a smile. Sang Qianqian helped Shen Hanyu back to bed. She took a pillow and placed it behind his back so he could lie down more comfortably. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, as if they were rooted and refused to move away. He had only been unconscious for seven days, but she seemed to have lost weight. Her chin was sharper and the dark circles under her eyes were a little heavy. Previously, Rong Ce said she had been watching over him these days. She probably didn¡¯t sleep well at all. He looked at her deeply. ¡°I just called you. Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone?¡± ¡°My phone is out of batteries.¡± Sang Qianqian pulled the blanket over him and went back to her bag to get her phone. It was indeed turned off. She charged the phone and turned it on, only to find that Shen Hanyu had called her four times. She smiled and said, ¡°My phone still had half a bar of battery left, but I guess it completely ran out because of you.¡± ¡°I thought you and your family returned to Yuecheng.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was low. Sang Qianqian was slightly startled, and her voice softened a little. ¡°How could that be? I was just sending my dad off. Isn¡¯t my brother busy with the branch company¡¯s affairs in Ming City? There¡¯s no one in charge of the Yuecheng office. If it weren¡¯t for the urgent project over there, my dad wouldn¡¯t have left so quickly. He wanted to wait for you to wake up before going back.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s anxious heart suddenly calmed down. Just as he was about to say something, his phone rang. It was Sang Minglang, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°I¡¯m awake,¡± Shen Hanyu said. ¡°You called me so many times. Are you looking for Qianqian?¡± Sang Minglang immediately guessed Shen Hanyu¡¯s intention for calling him. ¡°I had a meeting in the afternoon before going to the hospital to pick up Qianqian, so my phone was on silent. I didn¡¯t pay attention since I was driving.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Qianqian back to the hospital. Did you see her?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s with me now.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at the girl beside him. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡± He was now calling Sang Minglang ¡®Big Brother¡¯, and it was very smooth. Sang Qianqian turned to look at Shen Hanyu, a little surprised. ¡°You even called my brother? Did you call my dad too?¡± Otherwise, why would he say she was going back to Yuecheng with her family? Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment. He didn¡¯t deny it, which meant that he agreed. Sang Qianqian¡¯s emotions were complicated. After a while, she said, ¡°You¡¯re still injured. How could I leave you behind?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes looked at her silently. In her dream, she had left him behind. However, he could not say it. Sang Qianqian held his hand gently. ¡°Recuperate well and don¡¯t think about such nonsense.¡± Shen Hanyu wrapped his hand around hers and said in a low voice, ¡°Will you get your dad to send the household register over by express delivery? Or should I arrange for someone to go and collect it?¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for two seconds. ¡°I¡¯ve already told my dad today. He¡¯ll mail it when he gets back.¡± The last time she went to Yuecheng for the marriage proposal, Sang Qianqian had wanted to go home for her household register so that she could register her marriage with Shen Hanyu in Ming City. She remembered that she had already put the household register in the box, but when she arrived at Ming City, she couldn¡¯t find it. When she called home to ask, she was told that her household register had fallen on the sofa in her bedroom and was covered by a pillow. Sang Qianqian had wanted to call her father and have him send the household register over. Sang Minglang said lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? What¡¯s wrong with making Shen Hanyu wait? The wedding is only ten days away. If you regret things within ten days, you can leave at any time. But if you get married, you¡¯ll be tied to Shen Hanyu, and it won¡¯t be easy to break up with him.¡± Sang Qianqian did not listen to him at that time and continued to call, but Sang Minglang snatched the phone away. ¡°Isn¡¯t Dad coming to Ming City in a few days? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you just asked Dad to bring it over then? This is a household register, what if you lose it?¡± Sang Qianqian thought about it and agreed. Later on, she specially reminded her father to bring the household register along when he came to Ming City. However, her father had left in a hurry and forgot about it. As a result, she and Shen Hanyu hadn¡¯t registered their marriage even after their wedding. However, that wedding¡­ In fact, it wasn¡¯t even finished yet. Strictly speaking, they might not be considered husband and wife yet at the moment. The orange setting sun outside the window had completely dimmed. The autumn night breeze was a little chilly. It blew in through the small gap in the window, and the curtains fluttered slightly. A refreshing coolness seeped in, with the sweet fragrance of Osmanthus. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The lights were off in the ward, and it was very quiet in the evening. Shen Hanyu¡¯s hoarse and apologetic voice was unusually clear. ¡°I couldn¡¯t give you a complete and beautiful wedding.¡± It should have been the happiest moment of her life, but instead it became a shadow that shrouded her head. It might even be a memory that she wouldn¡¯t dare to recall for the rest of her life. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.,¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was both soft and bitter. ¡°Hanyu, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± ¡°My injury is similar to your dream, but it¡¯s not exactly the same.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her and said, ¡°The results of the police investigation are out. Therefore, this matter should end here. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± There was no need to tell Sang Qianqian about his suspicions toward Xie Shi¡¯an. If it was really Xie Shi¡¯an, he would make him pay a sufficient price. However, this was a matter between him and Xie Shi¡¯an. He didn¡¯t want to and wouldn¡¯t involve her in this. Sang Qianqian understood what Shen Hanyu meant. He was telling her that she didn¡¯t need to worry about the shooting, and that they would never end up like they did in her dream. But how could she not be worried? The shooting, the heavy injury, and the distance of the bullet from his heart. Everything had coincided with the dream. Sang Qianqian forced a smile and said, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t think too much about it, and it goes the same for you, too. You have to get well soon.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her. He couldn¡¯t tell what was so different about her. However, an instinctive, sharp intuition told him there was something wrong with Sang Qianqian. Sang Qianqian clearly did not want to continue this topic. She gently pulled her hand away from his palm and stood up. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡± The soft warmth in her palm disappeared, and Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart was empty. His eyes darkened as he grabbed her wrist and said coldly, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry. Do you want to break up with me?¡± Chapter 168 - 168 I Just Want to Hug You 168 I Just Want to Hug You Sang Qianqian¡¯s body stiffened slightly. A few seconds later, her lips curled up and she revealed a smile. ¡°You just told me not to overthink things, but who¡¯s the one overthinking now?¡± She leaned over slightly and met his eyes. Her eyes were like clear glass, reflecting his appearance. The girl sighed and held his face with her soft hands. ¡°Hanyu, don¡¯t think about such nonsense. Worry about your injuries.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Qianqian¡­¡± Sang Qianqian did not wait for him to continue. She leaned into his ear and whispered something in a very, very soft voice. Then, she turned around, and ran away with a red face. Shen Hanyu was stunned. After a long time, he touched his ear gently where her breath had brushed past. She seemed to have said, ¡°After all, we can only consummate our marriage after you¡¯ve recovered.¡± He didn¡¯t hear wrong, did he? Perhaps it was because he had never been in love before. Sang Qianqian had always been a little shy and ignorant about the matters between men and women. Normally, she would never take the initiative to bring up this topic. This was probably the most outrageous thing she had ever said to him since they got together. The uneasiness in Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart was instantly soothed by her words. ¡ª After having dinner with Shen Hanyu, he insisted that Sang Qianqian go home and rest. Now that he was awake, his emotions were not a big deal. All that was left was for him to undergo normal treatment and wait for him to recover. Sang Qianqian had already been watching over him for a few days, so there was no need for her to stay in the hospital. However, Sang Qianqian refused. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you one more time tonight. I won¡¯t be accompanying you tomorrow.¡± Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t change her mind, so he let her be. She went to the nurse¡¯s station to bring in a blanket and laid it on the sofa. The sofa was not big, but there was enough space for her slender figure to fit. However, the sofa was made of hard leather, so it definitely wouldn¡¯t be very comfortable to sleep on it. Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply. ¡°Have you been sleeping like this for the past few days?¡± The girl tidied up the blanket and looked at him, her long hair falling down her shoulders like a waterfall. She smiled gently. ¡°No, you were in the ICU a few days ago, so I went home to rest.¡± Shen Hanyu moved his lips but did not say anything. Went home and rested? Rong Ce had already told him that she had been wearing her blood-stained wedding dress for the first two days and stayed outside the ICU. Moreover, she refused to eat anything and didn¡¯t listen to anyone. The man¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Qianqian, come here.¡± Sang Qianqian thought he had something to say and just as she walked over, her waist was held by his hand and she fell to the side of the bed. She tried to get up, but Shen Hanyu used more force to hold her down. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sang Qianqian did not dare to struggle for fear of touching his wound. She was a little annoyed. ¡°Shen Hanyu, don¡¯t you know you¡¯re still injured?¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± He gently held her in his arms, his chin resting on the hair near her neck. His voice was very low, ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I just want to hug you.¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips, her eyes a little sad. In the end, she didn¡¯t move and let him hold her for a long time. Even when it was late, he still did not move. Sang Qianqian had no choice but to push him away. ¡°It¡¯s late, time to sleep.¡± Shen Hanyu finally let go of her reluctantly. The girl in his arms was too soft, and when he held her, it was like holding a cloud with a fragrance. it even had an obvious painkiller effect. The wound on his chest didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore, and even his state of mind was at peace. If he could, he really wanted to hold her like this forever. Sang Qianqian switched off the lights and her vision turned dark. She had to wait for a while before she could get used to the darkness. The moonlight shone in from outside. It seemed to be the 15th day of the Lunar month. The moon was very round as it sat in the dark blue sky outside the window. It shone with a luster, resembling a white jade plate. She lifted the blanket and laid down. She had been lying flat, but after a long while, she turned over to face Shen Hanyu. Only then did she realize Shen Hanyu was also facing her. Although the moon was bright outside, it was still dark in the room, so she couldn¡¯t tell if he was sleeping or if his eyes were open. However, Sang Qianqian¡¯s intuition told her that he was looking at her. The two of them looked at each other in silence for a while. Shen Hanyu said, ¡°Qianqian¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk. We should sleep. I still have to go to school tomorrow morning.¡± Sang Qianqian turned around, her back facing Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were smiling helplessly, but he was extremely gentle and doting. ¡ª After an unknown amount of time. The man¡¯s breathing became steady, and he seemed to have fallen asleep. Sang Qianqian turned around and called out to him softly, ¡°Hanyu.¡± There was no response. He had really fallen asleep. The moon¡¯s shadow had already shifted, and a beam of light shone in. The angle magically happened to shine on his bed, illuminating the man¡¯s handsome face. His eyes were closed and his thin lips were slightly pursed. His side profile was firm and angular, like a Greek god in the dark night. Sang Qianqian looked at him in a daze. As she looked on, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. Shen Hanyu said that the shooting was over. However, he didn¡¯t know that the shadow over their heads was still far from disappearing. It was impossible for this matter to end here. Unless she left his world and he was willing to stop interfering in her affairs with the Sang family. During the few days when Shen Hanyu was unconscious, Sang Qianqian carefully thought back to the dreams she had and realized a fact she had previously neglected. Every time she told Shen Hanyu that she liked him, it seemed to trigger something, and she would have a nightmare that night. Five years ago, she had her first nightmare. It was the day she had confessed to Shen Hanyu. Five years later, she had a new nightmare. It was because she had told Xia Sitong, ¡°I like Shen Hanyu. I liked him five years ago, and I still like him five years later.¡± The third nightmare was when she was chatting with Yun Li. Yun Li had asked her if she really liked Shen Hanyu. ¡°Hanyu is worthy of my love,¡± she replied. The fourth time, it was Sang Pengcheng who called her. She said, ¡°I like Shen Hanyu, and he likes me too. We¡¯re going to get married sooner or later, so what¡¯s the difference?¡± It was also that night where she experienced the longest nightmare she ever had. She couldn¡¯t get what she loved in her dream. Her short and tragic life was as if she had experienced it herself. It was engraved in her bones and engraved in her heart. Just thinking about it made her feel fear and pain. However, Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t sure if her guess was right. So, in the few nights that she had been staying by Shen Hanyu¡¯s side in the hospital, she had tested it out by saying, ¡°Shen Hanyu, I like you.¡± The nightmare that hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time had indeed come again. In the dream, she saw many things that happened after her death. After Shen Hanyu buried her, he spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent to the hospital. He stayed there for a while before he was discharged. Sang Qianqian saw that his face was pale as he busied himself in the study room day and night. She didn¡¯t know what he was busy with, but Guo Muyang was very emotional and came to see him several times. After some time, Guo Muyang seemed to have lost it. Chapter 169 - 169 She Really Couldnt Afford It 169 She Really Couldn¡¯t Afford It Sang Qianqian had heard a lot of things from Guo Muyang. At first, he tried to persuade Shen Hanyu, but then he couldn¡¯t control his emotions and even shouted, ¡°She¡¯s already dead. Even if she¡¯s alive, she¡¯s still Wen Xu¡¯s wife. So what does she have to do with you anymore? Are you going to give up your life and Phoenix just to avenge her? Do you have the heart to see years of hard work be destroyed in a day?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s reaction was calm. Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu had an unusual relationship. After her death, Shen Hanyu took over Wen Xu¡¯s case and helped him clear his name. After Wen Xu was acquitted, he came to look for Shen Hanyu and told him the truth about his marriage with Sang Qianqian. ¡°Shen Hanyu, my sister has always liked you. She fell in love with you at first sight that year, and it hasn¡¯t changed all these years,¡± He said with a complicated look on his face. Therefore, Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t even raise his head when he heard Guo Muyang¡¯s words. Instead, he simply said, ¡°Wen Xu came to look for me two days ago. She and Wen Xu aren¡¯t married.¡± ¡°Even so, why didn¡¯t you think about why Miss Sang wanted to break up with you? Maybe she just doesn¡¯t want you to interfere in the Sang family¡¯s affairs!¡± Guo Muyang was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Hanyu, didn¡¯t you hear her last words? She wants you to live well, do you want her soul to be unable to rest in peace even in heaven?¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s tone was almost pleading. ¡°Hanyu, listen to me. Just let go, okay?¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a long time. He looked up and his eyes were unusually gentle. ¡°Muyang, if I could let go, I would have done so long ago.¡± He took out a document from the drawer and pushed it in front of Guo Muyang. ¡°Muyang, Phoenix Technology is not mine anymore. From now on, it¡¯s yours.¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s eyes were red as he choked, ¡°Hanyu, you¡­ You¡­¡± However, his voice trembled and he could not say a word. He was a man, but he was crying like a child. In the dream, a long time passed. Guo Muyang came to see Shen Hanyu again, feeling extremely excited and emotional. ¡°Hanyu, I didn¡¯t expect you to really do it.¡± As soon as he saw Shen Hanyu, he gave him a hug and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s finally over.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was pale, but his dark eyes were filled with relief. He went to the cemetery to sweep the grave. Afterward, he caressed the girl¡¯s photo on the tombstone and called her name softly, his eyes slightly red. He stood in front of the grave for a long time, with Guo Muyang by his side. Sang Qianqian heard Guo Muyang ask, ¡°Hanyu, when are you going to the capital¡­ the Xie family¡­ Pick up Sang Minglang?¡± ¡°Tonight,¡± Shen Hanyu said. ¡°Do you really have to go alone? Can¡¯t we just arrange for someone to pick him up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease if someone else goes.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at the girl in the photo and said in a low voice, ¡°This is her last family member in this world.¡± It was unknown what Guo Muyang thought of, but his expression was filled with emotion. ¡°Sang Minglang¡¯s temper is really tough, and his life is tough as well. If it were any other person, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such torture.¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t reply. His gaze fell on the girl¡¯s photo, and his fingers gently brushed across her eyebrows. ¡°Qianqian, your brother is still alive. I will bring him to see you.¡± His voice was gentle as well. At the end of the dream. It was Shen Hanyu, who was driving through the dangerous mountain road. He looked exhausted. In the back seat, Sang Minglang leaned back weakly. Some of his skin that was exposed, including his forehead and cheeks, were all covered in dark purple bruises. At the turn of the mountain road, a silver car came roaring and slammed into Shen Hanyu¡¯s car. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Shen Hanyu¡¯s car rolled down the cliff and landed at the bottom of the valley. More than ten seconds later, a loud bang accompanied by fire shook the birds between the trees and the mountains, sending them flying in panic. The raging flames soon burned the trees and lit up half the sky in red¡­ The car was destroyed and people died. It wasn¡¯t just Shen Hanyu, but her brother Sang Minglang was there as well. The nightmare ended there. After that, the dream would always start from the same beginning. The scene that she had once dreamed of repeated itself over and over again, but the ending remained the same. At the end of the dream, there was always a terrible fire that seemed to fill the world, rising with thick smoke. Even when Sang Qianqian was jolted awake, she felt as if her heart was being suffocated and she couldn¡¯t breathe for a long time. There seemed to be an invisible force that kept trying to remind her, or even stop her from liking Shen Hanyu. In the dream, the girl¡¯s last words before she fell from the building were not to fall in love with Shen Hanyu, or she would bring harm to the Sang family and him. It was like a prophecy, but it also seemed like a warning. If Sang Qianqian had not dreamed of the last scene, she might have believed the police¡¯s investigation into the shooting. Perhaps she still had the courage to stand by Shen Hanyu¡¯s side and deal with all the accidents. But at the end of the dream, it was Shen Hanyu and her brother¡¯s lives. The price was too high, and she really couldn¡¯t afford it. She and Shen Hanyu were destined to be apart. ¡ª The next day. By the time Shen Hanyu woke up, Sang Qianqian was already up and was laying out breakfast on the table. The warm air blurred the girl¡¯s eyes and brows, giving her an indescribable gentleness. When she walked closer, Shen Hanyu realized that she hadn¡¯t slept well. She looked even more tired, and her eyes were red and swollen. Seeing Shen Hanyu staring at her, Sang Qianqian felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°Is there something on my face? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Shen Hanyu pinched her chin and stared at her for a while. He asked, ¡°You cried last night?¡± When he saw her yesterday evening, her eyes were still fine. ¡°Cry? You¡¯re already awake, so why would I cry? I should be laughing.¡± Sang Qianqian replied calmly, ¡°I was too excited and happy last night, so I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her thoughtfully. ¡°You really didn¡¯t cry?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any reason to cry.¡± Sang Qianqian blinked her eyes and urged him with a hint of coquettishness. ¡°Go and wash up quickly. I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Shen Hanyu smirked and let go of her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go wash up.¡± After the meal, Sang Qianqian was about to head to school. Before she left, she hugged Shen Hanyu and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll come and see you again tonight.¡± Shen Hanyu looked down at her and couldn¡¯t help but lean over to kiss her on the forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be too late.¡± He wanted to see her as soon as possible. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡ª At noon, in a private room in a cafe near Ming City University. Sang Minglang pushed the door open and entered. He glanced at the person by the window and was startled. Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression was dejected as she sat there. It was unknown what she was thinking, but her eyes were red. Sang Minglang was surprised. Didn¡¯t Shen Hanyu already wake up? So why was Qianqian still crying? Chapter 170 - 170 Her Decision 170 Her Decision At first, Sang Minglang was still thinking. ¡®Could it be that Shen Hanyu¡¯s condition had worsened?¡¯ But on second thought, if Shen Hanyu had really done something, his sister should be in the hospital right now, not in this small coffee shop, alone and depressed. He walked over and sat down opposite Sang Qianqian. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked, sizing her up. ¡°Did Shen Hanyu bully you?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. Why would he bully me?¡± Sang Qianqian forced a smile. ¡°Brother, how did you get here so quickly? Didn¡¯t you say it would take 40 minutes to get here?¡± ¡°You suddenly called me so seriously and said that you had something to tell me. I thought about it and decided that your business is more important than the company.¡± Sang Minglang looked at his sister. ¡°What is it? Why are you in such a bad mood?¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Brother, I had a nightmare again.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s brows raised. ¡°Didn¡¯t Meng verify it five years ago?¡± Sang Qianqian looked at her brother and thought about how he had disappeared in her dreams. She thought about what Guo Muyang had said. ¡®Sang Minglang¡¯s temper is really tough, and his life is tough as well. If it was any other person, they would not be able to withstand such torture.¡¯ She felt terrible in her heart. It wasn¡¯t that dreams weren¡¯t accurate, but rather, they were too accurate. Even the distance between the bullet and Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart was almost the same as in his dream. Sang Qianqian suppressed her emotions and told him everything she knew from that dream in detail. After hearing that, Sang Minglang¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, and his expression became much more serious. ¡°Are you sure that Guo Muyang told Shen Hanyu in the dream that he was going to the Xie family to pick me up?¡± How could Sang Qianqian not be sure? In her dream, Guo Muyang and Shen Hanyu were standing in front of her grave and having a brief conversation. ¡°Hanyu, when are you going to the Xie family in the capital to pick up Sang Minglang?¡± ¡°Tonight.¡± The cemetery was too quiet, and the words ¡®Xie family¡¯ struck her heart like a bolt of lightning. After a brief moment of confusion, she felt a heart-wrenching pain. How could she have remembered wrongly? ¡°Could it be that Xie Shi¡¯an is really involved in the shooting? He¡¯s only doing this to Shen Hanyu and the Sang family because of you?¡± Sang Minglang furrowed his brows in deep though. ¡°But that¡¯s not right? Qianqian, you didn¡¯t know Xie Shi¡¯an in the dream.¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a moment. ¡°I know her. When I was studying abroad, in his dream, he had also chased after her for almost four years.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an had almost become her boyfriend. If she had not received her father¡¯s call and rushed back to Ming city overnight, if the Sang family had not been in trouble, she might have really agreed to Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s request. In her dream, she did not return to the country in order to find out about Sang Minglang¡¯s whereabouts. She had only spoken to Xie Shi¡¯an a few times, but after she got together with Shen Hanyu, she had lost contact with him. The shock in Sang Minglang¡¯s eyes was simply indescribable. The characters in the dream actually corresponded to the ones in reality. Even the direction of many things were basically the same. This was too unbelievable. Although the police had previously determined that Xie Shi¡¯an had nothing to do with the shooting¡­ But to be honest, Sang Minglang was still a little suspicious in his heart. The timing of Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s arrival was too coincidental. Furthermore, the murderer had followed Xie Shi¡¯an to sneak in. As Guo Muyang had said, only Xie Shi¡¯an had the motive to ruin the wedding and kill Shen Hanyu. Sang Minglang¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°Did you tell Shen Hanyu about this dream?¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s so badly injured now, so it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t say anything.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I make a trip to the capital and get a private detective to investigate Xie Shi¡¯an? It¡¯s not too late to tell Shen Hanyu when we have a lead.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s tone was very calm. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t intend to involve Hanyu in this matter.¡± Sang Minglang didn¡¯t really understand what he meant. ¡°But you and Hanyu are husband and wife.¡± If Xie Shi¡¯an was really targeting him, how could she not drag Shen Hanyu into it? At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the private room, and the waiter came in to serve two cups of coffee. After the waiter left, the door closed. Sang Qianqian stirred her coffee for a while before saying in a low voice, ¡°We haven¡¯t registered our marriage yet, and the wedding is only halfway through.¡± Sang Minglang almost spat out the mouthful of coffee he had just drunk and coughed non-stop. He glared at Sang Qianqian. ¡°What do you mean? You want to break up with Shen Hanyu?¡± ¡°Brother, I really don¡¯t want to harm him. He almost lost his life in this shooting. I can¡¯t risk his life again. I want to continue being with him. What if it¡¯s really like the dream¡­¡± Sang Qianqian could not continue. It was as if something was stuck in her heart. After a long while, she said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t feel at ease even if i die. Hanyu is innocent.If it wasn¡¯t for me, he would be fine.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s gaze was complicated. ¡°You¡¯ve really thought it through? I¡¯m afraid Shen Hanyu won¡¯t agree to break up with you. He¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s quite affectionate.¡± ¡°He will agree.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°Brother, i want to go to the capital to look for Xie Shi¡¯an.¡± It was as if Sang Minglang had been struck by lightning. He simply could not believe his ears. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the capital to find Xie Shi¡¯an.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s tone was firm. it was obvious that she had considered it for a long time before making this decision. ¡°This is the only way to change the ending of the dream and find the real perpetrator of the shooting.¡± In that dream, the Xie family was mentioned, and Shen Hanyu was killed when he went to the Xie family to pick up his brother. Sang Qianqian did not believe that Xie Shi¡¯an had nothing to do with the shooting. If she didn¡¯t go to the capital, nothing could be changed. But if she went, she might have a chance of survival. If there were any clues, she would be able to detect it early and deal with it. ¡°No,¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s face was dark as he rejected her flatly, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. It¡¯s not your place to put yourself in danger.¡± Sang Qianqian said seriously, ¡°This is not putting myself in danger. If I go, it will be the fastest and most effective way. Moreover, it can also make Xie Shi¡¯an completely let down his guard.¡± In her dream, all the tragedies seemed to have started because of her. It was only right for her to end all of this. ¡°I can understand that you don¡¯t want to get Shen Hanyu into trouble. But forget about going to the capital.¡± Sang Minglang still did not agree. ¡°I will handle this matter. I still stand by my words. As long as i¡¯m around, it will not be your turn to take the Sang family¡¯s place to take care of things for me.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not asking for your opinion, I¡¯m telling you what I¡¯ll do.¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at him. ¡°Just take care of yourself. Don¡¯t drag me down like you did in my dream.¡± Sang Minglang was speechless. This was the first time he had been completely ignored by his sister. However, thinking about the dream that Qianqian had mentioned, he had indeed dragged her down. Such a big thing had happened to the Sang family, but he was absent. She had to bear all the responsibility. She had been pampered and doted on by him and his father since she was young. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was a flower in a greenhouse. However, in her dream, she had encountered her father¡¯s death, his disappearance, the Sang family¡¯s huge debt, and so on. It was easy to imagine how helpless she must have been. Sang Minglang felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. As his thoughts turned, he also came to a decision. ¡°When do you plan to go to the capital?¡± Sang Minglang asked. ¡°We have to wait for Hanyu to recover. I haven¡¯t finished my advanced course, either.¡± Sang Qianqian lowered her head and stirred her coffee. ¡°At the earliest, in three months.¡± Chapter 171 - 171 Lets Go Home 171 Let¡¯s Go Home Sang Minglang nodded. ¡°Three months¡­ That should be enough.¡± If he worked harder now, in three months, the Ming City branch office would probably be settled and would be on the right track. Then, he would accompany his sister to the capital. When he sent Sang Qianqian back to school, they had just arrived at the medical school. Sang Minglang caught a glimpse of the slender figure under the shade of the tree, and his eyes turned cold. ¡°Do you see that person? You haven¡¯t gone to the capital yet, but he came to find you.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s tone was very cold, ¡°Don¡¯t stop me today. Let me vent my anger first.¡± He did not even wait for Sang Qianqian to speak and ran over. He grabbed Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s collar and threw him against the tree. He grabbed his neck and punched him with a dark face. Xie Shian did not have any intention of resisting, nor did he dodge, allowing Sang Minglang to hit him. Blood quickly flowed out of his mouth and nose, and his face was stained with blood. However, he could only grit his teeth and endure it. A few passing teachers and students who didn¡¯t know the inside story stepped forward to stop the fight. Sang Minglang let go of his hand, but his face was cold. He kicked Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s knees with his long legs. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s face turned pale from the pain, and he knelt on the ground. The teachers and students were about to call the police. Xie Shi¡¯an wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I should be the one being beaten.¡± The teacher and student looked at each other in shock. They thought to themselves, ¡®Is there something wrong with this person¡¯s brain? He¡¯s been beaten up like this and he¡¯s still saying that he deserves to be beaten?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t good for them to meddle in other people¡¯s business anymore, so he left. Xie Shi¡¯an supported himself with the tree and stood up with much difficulty. He saw Sang Qianqian looking at him with a complicated expression from a few steps away. His heart felt like it was boiling in oil. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t know that the person was going to harm Shen Hanyu. I didn¡¯t bring him in on purpose¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now?¡± Sang Minglang said angrily, ¡°My sister¡¯s wedding was ruined because of you, and Shen Hanyu almost lost his life. He¡¯s still lying in the hospital now, and you¡¯re here to pretend to be sorry. What do you mean by that? What if I provoke you?¡± His face was cold, and his gaze was like a knife as he looked at Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because the police let you go, you can really stay out of this!¡± ¡°Qianqian, I really didn¡¯t know that this would happen.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked very guilty. ¡°If i had known that you would get married, I would not have gone to find you no matter what.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at him steadily, her eyes indifferent. She had already decided to go to the capital to look for Xie Shi¡¯an in the future, but when she thought of how Shen Hanyu¡¯s life was hanging by a thread and how she had stayed by his side in the hospital day and night, she could not forgive Xie Shi¡¯an. Xie Shi¡¯an did not seem to expect her to forgive him. He took out a check and limped over to Sang Qianqian. ¡°I know that no matter what I say or do, I can¡¯t make up for the mistake I made. But this is all I can do.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her with dark eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry. With that, he stuffed the check into Sang Qianqian¡¯s hands and left. Sang Qianqian also did not know what Xie Shi¡¯an meant by doing this. She glanced at the check. The amount on it was shockingly high. Sang Minglang was also shocked. He only regained his senses after a while. ¡°What is Xie Shi¡¯an doing? Doing bad things behind our backs and throwing money at us in the open?¡± Sang Qianqian did not say anything and slowly kept the check into her bag. Sang Minglang stopped her and frowned. ¡°What are you doing? Are you really planning to take Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s money? What do you want his things for?¡± The corner of Sang Qianqian¡¯s lips curled up into a cold arc. ¡°This check, along with the wedding gift he gave me, will be returned to him three months later in the capital.¡± Sang Minglang immediately understood what she meant. This check was indeed the best excuse to go to Xie Shi¡¯an three months later. ¡ª Xie Shi¡¯an staggered out, blood flowing from his nose, staining his clothes. Someone came over to help him up and handed him a tissue. ¡°Young Master, please wipe the blood.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an pushed the other party¡¯s hand away. ¡°Get lost. Stay away from me.¡± Cui Xu sighed. ¡°Young Master, Master Cheng asked me to take you back to the capital. He said that he could forgive you for being willful and acting recklessly by selling all the real estate under your name to Miss Sang. However, he will not allow you to give up halfway and ruin his plan.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s emotions exploded. ¡°What does his plan have to do with me? What does it have to do with me? What right does he have to ask me? Back then, he forced me to return to the capital and caused me to lose Qianqian. Now that things have come to this, he almost caused me to become a murderer and caused me to be misunderstood by Qianqian. Isn¡¯t that enough? what else do you want?¡± ¡°Master Cheng will definitely do what he promised you. It¡¯s just that now is not the best time. Young Master, please wait a little longer. Master Cheng won¡¯t let you down,¡± Cui Xu advised patiently. ¡°If the only way he can get Qianqian back is to kill Hanyu, then it¡¯s better to stop now!¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s face was livid. He said sternly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expose him. That¡¯s the last thing I can do for him. He better stay out of my business in the future. I¡¯ll decide my own life. I will never listen to him again, and I will never return to the capital. If he wants to help my sister get back the Xie family¡¯s assets, then go get them, don¡¯t bring me along!¡± Cui Xu looked at Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s back, shook his head, and sighed. The order he had received was to bring Xie Shi¡¯an back to the capital no matter what. Xie Shi¡¯an still didn¡¯t understand. Other than going back to the capital, there was no other way. ¡ª Sang Minglang and Sang Qianqian had come to an agreement, and they had great chemistry. Even in front of Shen Hanyu, they cooperated flawlessly, and he did not suspect a thing. Shen Hanyu¡¯s injuries were getting better day by day, and the day of his discharge was approaching. Facing Shen Hanyu, Sang Qianqian was all smiles and spoke in a gentle tone. There was nothing unusual about it. It was only at night when she returned to the Sang family villa and was alone with Sang Minglang. She seemed to be absent-minded. No matter how much Sang Qianqian did not want to face it, finally, the day Shen Hanyu was discharged from the hospital arrived. When Sang Qianqian arrived at the hospital, Shen Hanyu had already completed the discharge procedures and was talking to Rong Ce downstairs. Seeing that Sang Qianqian had arrived, Rong Ce got into the car with a smile. ¡°Sister-in-law is here to pick you up. I¡¯ll take my leave first. After sending Rong Ce off, Shen Hanyu turned to look at Sang Qianqian. I¡¯m fine now. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean, I can kiss you now.¡± As the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice fell, his fingers had already lifted her chin and he lowered his head to kiss her. At first, it was only a shallow connection, but in the end, it became more and more complicated. When he let go of Sang Qianqian, her face was completely red. Shen Hanyu looked at the girl with a smile on his face. He looked much happier. He held the girl¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Chapter 172 - 172 How Can He Tolerate It So Much? 172 How Can He Tolerate It So Much? When Shen Hanyu held the girl¡¯s hand, he realized that it was very cold. The weather in late October was already a little chilly, but she was wearing very thin clothes. Shen Hanyu took off his coat and draped it over the girl¡¯s shoulders. He pulled her into the car and raised the temperature a little. He then looked at her with a smile. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment and said the name of a restaurant. She had been to this restaurant with Shen Hanyu before, and he seemed to like the food there. ¡°I¡¯m asking you what you want to eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cook tonight,¡± Shen Hanyu said, ¡°Ee¡¯ll eat at home.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°You¡¯ll do it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise to cook for you when I¡¯m free?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were smiling, and his voice was gentle. ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t wait.¡± This sentence had a deep meaning. In a short period of time, there had been two shootings in a row. Once, he had injured his arm, and the other time, his life was in danger. He was really afraid that Sang Qianqian would suddenly want to break up like in her dream. ¡°How can that be?¡± Sang Qianqian replied vaguely, but her heart was a little stifled and flustered. She turned her head to look at the street view outside. Shen Hanyu went to the supermarket halfway. As Sang Qianqian was wearing very little clothes, he was afraid that she would catch a cold. He did not let her get out of the car. Instead, he went to buy some groceries, as well as Sang Qianqian¡¯s favorite fruit and snacks. Soon, they returned to Imperial Creek Terrace. Sang Qianqian was about to help, but Shen Hanyu shoved the washed fruits into her hands and pushed her out of the kitchen. ¡°Be a good girl and wait here. We¡¯ll eat in a bit.¡± Sang Qianqian slowly walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. The sky outside was not completely dark, but the city¡¯s neon lights were already lit up, and the night view of Ming City could be seen at a glance. She stood there for a while before going to the kitchen. Shen Hanyu was cutting vegetables with great familiarity. The man¡¯s side profile, which had always been cold and indifferent, was now gentle and focused. There was an inexplicable warmth in his eyes. ¡°You seem so engrossed?¡± Shen Hanyu had already noticed that Sang Qianqian was behind him. Seeing that she was silent for a long time and only staring at him in a daze, he turned back to look at her and smiled. ¡°Do I look that good when I cook?¡± This sentence was originally just a bit of teasing. Unexpectedly, Sang Qianqian nodded her head seriously. ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Hanyu paused in the middle of cutting the vegetables, and the smile on his face deepened. ¡°Then watch a little longer.¡± He lowered his head and continued to cook. A moment later, a pair of soft arms reached out from behind and gently wrapped around his waist. The girl¡¯s soft body snuggled tightly against him. Shen Hanyu¡¯s body stiffened as he turned around. His dark eyes landed on her face. ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just saw you cooking and felt¡­ You¡¯re so handsome that I want to hug you.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled, put her arms around his neck, and kissed him on his chin. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside. You can go back to your work.¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. Sometimes, she was really like a little seductress. She could easily stir up his emotions, but she turned around and ran away as if nothing had happened. ¡ª Shen Hanyu was a fast cook, but the taste and appearance of the dishes were surprisingly good. Sang Qianqian had a taste of every dish and was a little surprised. ¡°Hanyu, how can you make such delicious food with the same ingredients?¡± Under the light, the girl¡¯s eyes were glistening. She looked at him with a little admiration. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart was stirred by the look in her eyes. He held her face and lowered his head to kiss her. Perhaps, he had restrained himself for too long, but it was difficult to stop at the beginning. He kissed her from her lips all the way to her long, fair neck. Sang Qianqian allowed him to kiss her as he pleased, not struggling at all. The night sky outside the window was blurry, and so were the people. In the end, his rationality prevailed, and Shen Hanyu forced himself to stop. He let go of Sang Qianqian and his eyes were dark. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s brain was a little lacking in oxygen, and she was still gasping for breath. She was led to the table by him, feeling a little lost. It took her a while to come back to her senses, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Hanyu several times. The man was calmly scooping soup for her, as if the person who had almost lost control just now was not him. Sang Qianqian thought to herself with mixed feelings. Wasn¡¯t it said that men would easily fall for the woman they liked? But how could Shen Hanyu be so patient? It was like this this time, and it was the same the last time he carried her to the bed. Was she not charming enough? Because of this incident, Sang Qianqian¡¯s eating speed was much faster. After dinner, it was Shen Hanyu¡¯s turn to clean up the kitchen. Sang Qianqian was nowhere to be seen in the living room, so she must have gone upstairs. Shen Hanyu went upstairs. When he passed by his bedroom, he stopped for a moment. With Sang Qianqian¡¯s personality, she probably would not take the initiative to sleep in his room. Shen Hanyu went to the bedroom at the end of the corridor. This room was specially designed by Shen Hanyu according to Sang Qianqian¡¯s previous room. It used to contain many secrets that he could not reveal to outsiders. Previously, when Sang Qianqian performed acupuncture on him at night, he would occasionally stay over and sleep here. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shen Hanyu knocked on the door. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± There was no response. Shen Hanyu pushed the door open. the lights were off, so he looked around but could not find sang qianqian. He turned around and quickly returned to his bedroom. As expected, he saw the girl curled up under the blanket, lying on her side. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes fell on the girl, and an indescribable feeling spread through his limbs and bones like a tide, filling his heart with warmth. She must have fallen asleep. Even when he came in, she did not move at all. During this period of time, she had to run back and forth between the school and the hospital to take care of him. It was indeed tiring. Afraid of waking Sang Qianqian up, Shen Hanyu quietly left the room, closed the door, and went to the study. Turning on his computer, Shen Hanyu called for a brief meeting with the senior management of each department. He got a general idea of the company¡¯s current progress and handled some of the more urgent matters. It was late at night when he finished his work. Shen Hanyu gave Guo Muyang a call. During the time he was injured, there had been some problems with his overseas business, so Guo Muyang had to go abroad a few days ago and had not been able to return. The problem on the other end was indeed a little tricky, and Guo Muyang was simply overwhelmed. He hadn¡¯t contacted Shen Hanyu because he was in the hospital, afraid that it would affect his recovery. When he received Shen Hanyu¡¯s call, Guo Muyang was so excited that he almost cried. He quickly explained the problem. It was a long call. When the fight finally ended, Guo Muyang let out a long sigh of relief. Shen Hanyu¡¯s insight and decisiveness in the business field were worthy of Guo Muyang¡¯s admiration. It was a mess that couldn¡¯t be sorted out, but Shen Hanyu could grasp the main line at a glance and sort out the situation in a few moments. After chatting with him, Guo Muyang felt a sense of enlightenment. Chapter 173 - 173 Do You Have Something to Say to Me? 173 Do You Have Something to Say to Me? ¡°If i had talked to you earlier, the matter would have been resolved.¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s mood was much more relaxed now. ¡°But it¡¯s not too late now. I¡¯ll be able to return in three to five days at most.¡± He paused. ¡°Hanyu, how are you and Miss Sang?¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯re fine. Why do you ask?¡± Shen Hanyu asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just asking. Anyways, there are some clues about the shooting. When I come back, I¡¯ll discuss with you what to do.¡± Although Guo Muyang wasn¡¯t in the country, he had sent people to the capital to investigate Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s matter and found out a lot. However, this matter involved Sang Qianqian, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate to talk about it over the phone. It was better to talk face to face. He didn¡¯t wait for Shen Hanyu to ask anything and hung up. Shen Hanyu furrowed his brows. This was the first time Guo Muyang had hung up so quickly. Shen Hanyu put down his phone and continued to work for a while before he got up. Afraid of waking Sang Qianqian up, Shen Hanyu took a shower on the first floor before heading upstairs to rest. ¡ª In the bedroom upstairs. Sang Qianqian had already gone from her initial nervousness and uneasiness to a mental breakdown, and then to a heart as still as water. In the end, she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Just as she was about to doze off, the door was gently pushed open. Sang Qianqian was jolted awake and subconsciously held her breath. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t turn on the lights. He walked over with light steps, and the cool air from his shower lingered on his body. He walked to the bed and stood still. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t open her eyes, but she could feel that he was staring at her. At this moment, her sleeping posture wasn¡¯t considered good. She had waited for too long just now, so she had tossed and turned, rolling here and there. At this moment, the bed was a little messy. Half of the blanket was pressed under her body, and the other half was pushed away by her, revealing her arms and legs. Shen Hanyu bent over and covered her with the blanket. Under the moonlight, the girl¡¯s long eyelashes were slightly closed. Her long black hair was spread on the snow-white pillow, and her sleeping face looked sweet and obedient. Shen Hanyu lowered his head and planted a kiss on her lips. In the end, he didn¡¯t dare to go deep in for fear of waking her up. Like a dragonfly touching the water, he left after a touch. The moment Shen Hanyu kissed her, Sang Qianqian was caught off guard and her body stiffened. She composed herself and was about to respond when he actually¡­ left. Sang Qianqian opened her eyes and looked over, only to see that the man had gone to the cloakroom. A moment later, he returned with a thin blanket in his arms. There was a rustling sound as he laid down. He was lying beside Sang Qianqian, covered by another blanket, and there was still a certain distance between them. Sang Qianqian closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She felt an inexplicable anger rising in his heart, and there was an indescribable feeling of aggrievement. Didn¡¯t he like her for five years? Now that the two of them were sleeping on the same bed, he could actually hold it in and not do anything? Although her figure was a little slimmer and not as hot as some celebrities, she was perky in places that should be perky, and those places that should be perky weren¡¯t small. His actions were a little too much of a bully. It was as if he really didn¡¯t put her in his eyes. ¡°Shen Hanyu,¡± In the quiet room, the girl¡¯s voice, which was obviously suppressing her emotions, rang out. ¡°In your eyes, am I particularly lacking in womanly charm?¡± Shen Hanyu thought that she was asleep, but he was surprised to hear her voice. He raised his hand and touched her head gently. ¡°Why would I?¡± Sang Qianqian said lightly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you share the same blanket with me? And why are you laying so far away from me?¡± The distance between the two of them was enough for another person to lie down. Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment, but he answered her question with his actions. The extra blanket was quickly put away, and in the next moment, Sang Qianqian was pulled into the man¡¯s warm and firm embrace. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I was afraid I would wake you up.¡± He thought she had fallen asleep, and half of the blanket was under her body. If he pulled it out forcefully, he would definitely wake her up. His heart really yearned for her, and he wanted her to sleep a little longer, even if it was very difficult to hold it in. However, since she was awake now and even asked such a question, it seemed like he didn¡¯t need to endure it anymore. Sang Qianqian was just about to speak when her chin was suddenly lifted and an earth-shattering kiss fell on her lips. Even Sang Qianqian was a little shocked after that. This was because Shen Hanyu seemed to have become the Shen Hanyu in her dreams; extremely domineering, but also very gentle. She felt like she was floating on the turbulent sea, being blown up and down by the strong wind and waves. The man in front of her was the only person she could rely on. ¡ª Shen Hanyu opened his eyes when the morning light shone through the window. For a moment, his mind was still filled with the scenes from last night. It was like a dream, a dream that was too unreal. However, when he lowered his eyes and saw the sleeping Sang Qianqian in his arms, one of her hands was still unconsciously placed on his waist. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart melted. He stared at Sang Qianqian for a long time before he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. He then got off the bed very gently. When Sang Qianqian woke up, the sky was already bright. She was the only one on the bed, so Shen Hanyu should be up by now. Thinking about everything that happened last night, Sang Qianqian lowered her head and saw the marks on her fair skin. Her face became slightly hot. A man who had been abstinent for too long was simply terrifying. ¡ª When she was done tidying up and went downstairs. Shen Hanyu was placing breakfast on the table. He was basking in the autumn morning sun and looked at her with a gentle smile. ¡°Come and eat.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart trembled uncontrollably, but she still walked over silently. After breakfast, Shen Hanyu sent her to school. Along the way, Sang Qianqian was silent. She looked at Shen Hanyu several times, wanting to say something but stopping. When the car arrived, Shen Hanyu turned to look at her. ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡± Sang Qianqian had indeed prepared a lot of things she wanted to say, but when she met the man¡¯s infinitely gentle eyes, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say them. She really couldn¡¯t bear to cruelly shatter the warmth in front of her, but she also had some greed. She thought to herself, ¡®Let¡¯s wait a little longer. There¡¯s still more than a month left.¡¯ She still has time to take it slow. ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Sang Qianqian turned her head away to avoid his gaze. ¡°You¡¯re so busy with work, you don¡¯t need to come and pick me up at night.¡± Shen Hanyu smiled. ¡°No matter how busy I am, I still have time to pick up my wife.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? We haven¡¯t even registered our marriage yet.¡± She had said this casually, but after she finished speaking, she suddenly realized something and felt a strange sourness in her heart. Shen Hanyu seemed to have been reminded of something. He looked at her meaningfully. ¡°I remember that when I just woke up in the hospital, you said that you had asked your father to send your household register over. It¡¯s been more than a month, and the package still hasn¡¯t arrived?¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°Well, I¡­ I lost it.¡± ¡°Lost?¡± Shen Hanyu repeated every word as he looked at her deeply. Sang Qianqian nodded her head. Shen Hanyu looked at the girl for a moment. He suddenly leaned over and placed one hand on the top of her seat, almost imprisoning her in his arms. The man¡¯s breath suddenly enveloped Sang Qianqian, and a strong sense of oppression hit her. Chapter 174 - 174 She Accepted It? 174 She Accepted It? Sang Qianqian lowered her head, not daring to look at him. However, the man pinched her chin and forced her to look up. His voice was low and overbearing. ¡°Look at me and say it again.¡± Sang Qianqian forced herself to calm down and looked into his dark eyes. ¡°I really did lose it.¡± Shen Hanyu remained silent for a while. When he spoke again, his tone was a little forbearing. ¡°How long will it take to make a new one?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Sang Qianqian replied. The man¡¯s oppressive breath came closer, and his eyes were clearly unhappy. ¡°So, Sang Qianqian, do you want to get our marriage certificate or not?¡± Sang Qianqian opened her mouth and was about to speak. The next moment, her lips were covered by Shen Hanyu¡¯s. He did not give her a chance to answer. Sang Qianqian was almost suffocated by the lack of oxygen as he pressed her down on the seat and kissed her as he pleased. She might have completely fainted, and she was also a little angry at him for not choosing the occasion. They were in front of the school gate, and there were many people coming and going. Furthermore, she was sitting in the front passenger seat. What would others think if they saw them like this? The moment Shen Hanyu let go of her, she gasped for breath. Her mind was still in a state of shock. She blurted out, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to get our marriage certificate.¡± Shen Hanyu thought that she was being angry on purpose. ¡°Reason?¡± he laughed. Sang Qianqian rubbed her slightly painful lips. Considering how he was very rough and wasn¡¯t gentle at all, he seemed to be punishing her just now. The corner of her lips seemed to have been broken by his kiss. She glared at him. ¡°Your kissing skills are bad. I don¡¯t want you to kiss me.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to kiss you, who do you want to kiss?¡± Sang Qianqian regretted her words. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m getting out of the car.¡± However, Shen Hanyu had no intention of letting her go. The man looked down at her and said in a hoarse and gentle voice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll kiss you properly this time.¡± He had said the same thing in the hospital last time. In the end, Sang Qianqian was kissed so deeply that she felt like she was in the clouds and fog, and her entire body felt weak. She tried to push him away in a panic, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m going to be late¡­¡± Before she could finish, her lips were blocked again. After a long while, Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was so red that it could drip blood as she got out of the car and ran off in a panic without even turning her head. Shen Hanyu watched the girl leave with a smile on his face, then called Sang Pengcheng. ¡°Qianqian said she lost the household register that you sent over. When will it be replaced?¡± Sang Pengcheng was stunned. ¡°Lost? That¡¯s impossible! A few days ago, an employee from my company went to Ming City for a business trip, and I specially asked him to bring it over to Minglang. Qianqian even called me after that to say she received it?¡± Shen Hanyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°I know, Dad. Maybe Qianqian was just joking with me.¡± Sang Pengcheng laughed and said, ¡°Sometimes, that child does things that catch you off guard. Who knows, she might be trying to give you a surprise.¡± After hanging up the phone, Shen Hanyu looked in the direction that Sang Qianqian had disappeared in and remained silent for a long time. Did she really want to give him a surprise, or did she not plan to get married with him at all? Shen Hanyu waited for four days but did not receive any news from Sang Qianqian. Instead, Guo Muyang returned from overseas. Guo Muyang looked haggard and tired. As soon as he entered the company, he reported the progress of the foreign project to Shen Hanyu, and then talked about the shooting. ¡°The shooting might not be that simple. The relationship between Xie Shi¡¯an and Ruan Cheng is far more complicated than we thought.¡± Guo Muyang picked up the cup on the table and gulped down a few mouthfuls of water before saying, ¡°We¡¯re still not sure if Xie Shi¡¯an is really related to the shooting, but he¡¯s a very strange person. No one can figure out his plan.¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at him. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t Xie Shi¡¯an and his sister Xie Qiuling kicked out of the Xie family? Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t have many assets under his name, but over the years, Ruan Cheng had used many underhanded means to help Xie Shi¡¯an take back a lot of the assets that belonged to the Xie family. Xie Shi¡¯an quit his job at the hospital in Yuecheng and returned to the capital. I heard that his purpose was to compete with the Xie family.¡± At this point, Guo Muyang¡¯s expression was hard to describe in a few words. ¡°Guess what happened in the end? After Xie Shi¡¯an was released by the police, the first thing he did after returning to the capital was to sell all the real estate under his name. There were even a few commercial plots of land that had not been developed. Moreover, he even went to talk to the Xie family, saying he wanted to sell his shares to them and give up the right to inherit the Xie family. Ruan Cheng was furious and sent someone to stop him.¡± Shen Hanyu was looking down at a document. It was a new product that the R&D Department was going to launch next season. He didn¡¯t raise his head. Instead, he picked up his pen and circled the key points in a certain part of the document. He wrote down his opinion on the adjustment and then said calmly, ¡°Why did Xie Shi¡¯an sell those real estates?¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s eyes were slightly complicated. ¡°Why? I don¡¯t know either. I only found out that he converted those real estates into huge cash assets, then came to Ming City and gave them to¡­¡± Shen Hanyu stopped reading the materials. ¡°Who is it for?¡± ¡°He gave it to Miss Sang.¡± Guo Muyang said with difficulty. ¡°Just a few days ago, when you were still hospitalized, Xie Shi¡¯an went to Ming City University to look for her.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s pupils contracted as he said in a low voice, ¡°She accepted it?¡± Guo Muyang replied, ¡°Yes. At that time, Sang Minglang and Miss Sang were together, so our people didn¡¯t dare to get too close. We don¡¯t know what Xie Shi¡¯an said to Miss Sang, but we only saw Sang Minglang attack Xie Shi¡¯an from afar. However, Miss Sang did indeed accept that check.¡± He hesitated for a moment, then took out his phone and opened his photo album. ¡°Our people took photos as evidence. Take a look for yourself.¡± In the first photo, Xie Shi¡¯an was holding Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand and stuffing the check into her hand. The second one was of Xie Shi¡¯an turning around to leave. Sang Qianqian was holding the check in her hand and was looking up at Xie Shi¡¯an as he left. On the third picture, it could be clearly seen that Sang Qianqian had her head lowered as she carefully kept the check into her bag. Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop by several degrees. Guo Muyang felt a little cold and quickly said, ¡°This might be a misunderstanding. Miss Sang didn¡¯t even want the assets you gave her, so how could she want Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s?¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his thin lips tightly and did not say a word. Guo Muyang coughed and forced himself to change the topic. ¡°I didn¡¯t finish my sentence just now. Xie Shi¡¯an did more strange things than this. After he delivered the check to Miss Sang, he was forcefully brought back to the capital by Ruan Cheng¡¯s men. He actually had a big fight with Ruan Cheng, and I think Ruan Cheng fell sick from anger. Now, Xie Shi¡¯an is a doctor again, but he¡¯s still in the capital.¡± ¡°Which hospital?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart suddenly clenched. Just this morning, when he was sending Sang Qianqian to school. She said that she would not return to Yuecheng Hospital after her in-service training ended. Instead, she would work at the Beijing branch for a while. Guo Muyang thoughtfully replied, ¡°This hospital seems to be the same as the one Xie Shi¡¯an used to work in. The branch is in Beijing, and the headquarters is in Yuecheng.¡± The pen in Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand broke with a crack. ¡ª That night, when Sang Qianqian received a call from Shen Hanyu, she felt that his voice was a little heavy. When she came out, she saw Shen Hanyu standing by the car, his face darker than his voice. He seemed to blend in with the chilly night, making people feel uneasy. Chapter 175 - 175 So, Why Don’t We Break Up? 175 So, Why Don¡¯t We Break Up? However, when he saw Sang Qianqian approaching¡­ The coldness in Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes finally subsided a little. He turned around and calmly opened the car door for her. Sang Qianqian glanced at the man¡¯s slightly cold side profile. ¡°Did something happen?¡± When she parted with him in the morning, he seemed to be fine. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± The two of them got into the car. Sang Qianqian looked at him steadily. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to go to the capital to work?¡± Sang Qianqian did not expect him to suddenly ask about this. ¡°That hospital is a branch of our Yuecheng hospital. In the past, I was considered to have been transferred there for a normal job.¡± Shen Hanyu furrowed his brows. ¡°Can¡¯t you not go?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice was soft but firm. ¡°No.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was unreadable. ¡°This transfer, is it your idea or your hospital¡¯s?¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips and did not hide anything. ¡°It was my idea.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There are many training opportunities, resources, and opportunities to learn and improve¡­¡± Sang Qianqian racked her brain for a reason. Suddenly, she seemed to have realized something. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her meaningfully and said in a low voice, ¡°Qianqian, Ming City also has a good hospital that can give you a chance to improve. If you want to enter¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in Ming City.¡± Sang Qianqian cut him off. ¡°I just want to go to the capital, and the hospital has already decided on this.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t want you to go?¡± Shen Hanyu asked in a flat tone. Sang Qianqian turned around, and in the dim light, their eyes met. Sang Qianqian struggled internally for a few seconds before quickly coming to a decision. She had originally planned to bring up the matter of breaking up slowly, but perhaps today was a better opportunity. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to, I still want to go.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°Shen Hanyu, am I your accessory? Do I have to do whatever you want me to do? What right do you have to interfere with my work and my freedom?¡± ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± Shen Hanyu called out her name word by word, obviously trying to hold back his emotions. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you. If it¡¯s a normal job transfer, I won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°How is my transfer this time abnormal?¡± Since she had already started, Sang Qianqian could only continue with her act. She said the words she had rehearsed in her heart a thousand times, ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯re always so overbearing and you never respect my wishes. You don¡¯t know what I want and you don¡¯t know how to love me.¡± If there was a mirror in front of her, Sang Qianqian thought that her unreasonable look would definitely be ugly. However, she had to anger Shen Hanyu like this to make them part on bad terms and say what she had to say. The air in the car seemed to have frozen into ice, and the coldness was extremely oppressive. In the dead silence. Shen Hanyu suddenly laughed. ¡°If I don¡¯t know what you want, and I don¡¯t know how to love you, then who would? Xie Shi¡¯an?¡± Sang Qianqian looked angry. ¡°We¡¯re talking about you and me now. Why are you bringing up Xie Shi¡¯an?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was expressionless as he said coldly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you explain to me that you didn¡¯t want a single thing I gave you, but you accepted Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s check? Xie Shi¡¯an has just returned to the hospital in your Beijing branch. So why are you making a fuss about being transferred to the capital for work?¡± Sang Qianqian was startled. She really didn¡¯t know that Xie Shi¡¯an had also returned to the hospital. She said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to refuse such kindness. He came all the way here, so I was too embarrassed to reject him.¡± It was difficult to refuse such kindness. These words were like a huge rock that had been thrown into a pond. Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Sang Qianqian, don¡¯t forget that you are now my wife! Is it because I haven¡¯t given you enough, or is it because you¡¯re a frivolous person who doesn¡¯t know their place and likes to eat in the bowl while looking at the pot?¡± Sang Qianqian bit her lips tightly, and she could taste the blood in her mouth. After a moment, she looked up and smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always known what kind of person I am? Before I got together with you, you said that I like to play exciting games. I was never a peaceful person.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I was wrong back then, but today¡­¡± he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re not a real couple today.¡± Sang Qianqian took a deep breath. ¡°Shen Hanyu, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re suitable for each other. So, why don¡¯t we break up?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes trembled, and his voice changed. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, let¡¯s break up.¡± Sang Qianqian said calmly, ¡°Our personalities don¡¯t get along. It¡¯s better for us to separate as soon as possible.¡± She pushed the door open and got out of the car. Shen Hanyu took a few steps forward and grabbed her wrist. As the cold wind blew on his face, Shen Hanyu¡¯s furious mood suddenly calmed down. Ever since he had been injured, all of Sang Qianqian¡¯s actions and strange behaviors flashed through his mind. His voice became gentler. ¡°You want to break up with me because of that nightmare?¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned for a moment before she immediately denied it. ¡°No. Aren¡¯t the police already investigating the shooting? I don¡¯t have anything to worry about. You should know very well why I want to break up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at Sang Qianqian and said, ¡°Your reasons for breaking up are not convincing. Besides, I won¡¯t accept it.¡± He held her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Sang Qianqian shook off his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not going back with you. Shen Hanyu, didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore!¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say a word. He reached out and grabbed her waist, pulling her into his arms. It was a strong, shackled position. Sang Qianqian could not move forward or backward. She struggled with all her might. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Not only did Shen Hanyu not let her go, he hugged her even tighter. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯ve tried so hard not to get me into trouble, but what did you promise me? No matter what happens, you wouldn¡¯t break up with me so easily.¡± Sang Qianqian turned her head away. ¡°What do you mean I didn¡¯t want to drag you down? Shen Hanyu, don¡¯t think too much of yourself.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m thinking too much. Come home with me, okay?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was unusually gentle. ¡°It¡¯s my fault just now. I was too anxious and went overboard. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached and the tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t help but flow out. She was already so unreasonable, and he actually took the initiative to apologize to her. Her heart almost softened, and she almost wanted to give up. However, when she thought of the dream, the tragedy of the car crash and the suffocating fire¡­ She had no other choice but to harden her heart. She couldn¡¯t drag Shen Hanyu into this, and she couldn¡¯t risk his life. Sang Qianqian took a deep breath. ¡°Shen Hanyu, I think I¡¯ve already made myself very clear. I really don¡¯t want to be with you. Let¡¯s just part on good terms, okay?¡± Chapter 176 - 176 The Last Encounter on a Snowy Night 176 The Last Encounter on a Snowy Night Shen Hanyu gave her a meaningful look. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be with me and yet you still gave yourself to me? Qianqian, if you had told me this a few days ago, perhaps it would have been more believable.¡± Sang Qianqian felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand you ignoring me. Besides, we¡¯re both adults. Isn¡¯t it normal for us to do that?¡± Shen Hanyu laughed. ¡°Qianqian, are you the one who doesn¡¯t understand yourself or me? You still need to improve your ability to deceive people. At the very least, you have to look me in the eye. Don¡¯t try to avoid my gaze.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°Also, about the household register, remember to inform your father in advance next time. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be easier for others to expose you.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°You knew?¡± ¡°I knew four days ago.¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°Your father said that you might give me a surprise. I¡¯ve been waiting patiently.¡± Sang Qianqian did not know what to feel. ¡°Since you already know, then all the more you should know that I don¡¯t want to register our marriage.¡± She looked up. ¡°Hanyu, I admit that I wanted to break up with you because of that nightmare. However, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of implicating you. Rather, i¡¯ve had enough.¡± Her voice was very soft. ¡°Ever since I met you, I¡¯ve been having nightmares. I had a good life in the five years when I left Ming City. Although I was busy, I was happy. However, ever since I got together with you, I started to be haunted by nightmares again. During the few days when you were seriously injured and unconscious, I had nightmares every day and couldn¡¯t sleep at all. At that time, I thought that perhaps what the dream said was right. I shouldn¡¯t have liked you at all. If I break up with you, then maybe we¡¯ll both be better off.¡± Shen Hanyu slowly released his grip on the girl¡¯s waist. The light in his eyes flickered, dark and indescribable, and his heart ached as if it was suffocating. That dream was indeed too strange, and it had indeed caused Sang Qianqian a lot of trouble. He could not refute her reason for breaking up. ¡°Qianqian,¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was unusually low and hoarse. ¡°Gve me a little more time. Trust me, I will not let that dream repeat itself in reality.¡± ¡°Hanyu, I believe that you can protect me.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°However, I¡¯m really under a lot of pressure. I¡¯m in fear every day and I can¡¯t sleep well. I just want to go back to my peaceful life. I don¡¯t have any other requests. Hanyu, let¡¯s stop here.¡± ¡°Stop here?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and anger. ¡°Sang Qianqian, you married and broke up with me just like that. Is your love so cheap?¡± Sang Qianqian held back her tears. ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. When I like something, I¡¯ll do my best. But when I don¡¯t want it anymore, I¡¯ll never be reluctant to leave. Shen Hanyu, you should have known about this five years ago.¡± She turned around and strode away. A taxi happened to be parked by the side of the road. She got into the car without looking back and left. Shen Hanyu closed his eyes. He could not control the violent emotions that were about to burst through his chest. Of course, he knew how heartless she could be when she didn¡¯t want it. Five years ago, she had even faked her death to avoid him. However, this time, she was the one who took the initiative to come to his side and agreed to marry him. He really didn¡¯t want to let go. ¡ª Sitting in the taxi, Sang Qianqian¡¯s tears fell like a broken string of beads. ¡°Did you have a fight with your boyfriend?¡± The taxi driver glanced at her from the rearview mirror. ¡°Is that your boyfriend¡¯s car?¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly shocked. She wiped away her tears and turned around to take a look. Shen Hanyu¡¯s car was indeed following the taxi. Thinking back to the dream where Shen Hanyu refused to break up with her no matter what, Sang Qianqian felt a little uneasy. He was too stubborn when it came to relationships. Sang Qianqian knew that he would not let go so easily. What she said just now was just a gamble. She was betting that Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer and be tortured by nightmares every day. Back in Yue city, he clearly liked her so much, but he still promised to withdraw from her life. She had never doubted Shen Hanyu¡¯s love for her. When one loved someone to the extreme, one would not bear to hurt them. Just like how she treated Shen Hanyu, just like how Shen Hanyu treated her. She believed that Shen Hanyu would eventually let her go. When they arrived at the sang family¡¯s villa, Shen Hanyu¡¯s car was parked outside. However, he did not get out of the car. She walked up the steps, pushed open the door of the villa, and was about to enter the house. The car behind her let out a low roar and left. Chapter 177 - 177 The Last Encounter on a Snowy Night(2) 177 The Last Encounter on a Snowy Night(2) He had followed her all the way just to send her back. Sang Qianqian stopped in her tracks and couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at the car that had disappeared into the night. Her heart seemed to be blocked by something, and she couldn¡¯t stop sobbing. When it was very late, Sang Minglang returned. ¡°Qianqian, I know you¡¯re not sleeping.¡± Sang Minglang knocked on the door. ¡°Shen Hanyu came to see me tonight and told me about your breakup. I have something to tell you.¡± Sang Qianqian opened the door, allowing Sang Minglang to enter. Sang Minglang looked at her eyes that were red and swollen from crying, and his expression was complicated. ¡°Have you really thought it through? Do you really want to break up with Shen Hanyu? Qianqian, it¡¯s not too late to turn back now.¡± Sang Qianqian forced a smile. ¡°Brother, you know I can¡¯t.¡± Sang Minglang seemed to have expected this outcome and sighed, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t try to persuade you anymore. Shen Hanyu wanted me to tell you something.¡± Sang Qianqian tried her best to keep her voice calm. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He said that he brought you trouble, and it was not what he wanted. He didn¡¯t want to break up, but if you really wanted to break up, then don¡¯t tell Shen Shaofeng for the time being. You know that his father has always been in poor health.¡± Sang Minglang raised his brows slightly. ¡°Actually, that¡¯s what I¡¯ve been thinking as well. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t tell Dad about you breaking up with Hanyu. You left Ming City to avoid Shen Hanyu, and five years later, you went to great lengths to convince Dad to agree to your wedding. Now you¡¯re telling Dad you broke up? He might not be able to take it. I¡¯ll tell Dad when the time is right.¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a moment. ¡°Alright.¡± For the next few days, Shen Hanyu did not contact Sang Qianqian again. He did not have a phone number, nor did he send her a message. it was as if he had completely disappeared from Sang Qianqian¡¯s world. Sang Qianqian thought to herself that she seemed to have won the bet. As expected, Shen Hanyu still couldn¡¯t bear to let her be haunted by nightmares. In the end, he still gave in to her and chose to let go. Sang Qianqian was dejected, but she felt even more gratified. Let her and her brother face the Sang family. Shen Hanyu should not have been involved in the first place. When Sang Qianqian¡¯s Advanced Studies class finally ended, it was already early December. The night before she decided to leave Ming City with her brother, it snowed in Ming City. The ground was covered in silver. Sang Qianqian stood in the garden in a daze for a long time, her head and body covered in snow. She didn¡¯t even notice Sang Minglang coming over. ¡°It¡¯s such a cold day. Why are you in a daze in the middle of the night?¡± Sang Minglang pulled her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me back and sleep early.¡± Sang Qianqian did not move. she asked softly, ¡°Brother, do you think we¡¯ll be able to return safely?¡± ¡°Of course. I, your brother, never fall into the same pit twice.¡± Sang Minglang was full of confidence. ¡°Moreover, that dream has already given us a warning.¡± ¡°If we can really return safely, I think¡­ I¡¯ll try to get him back.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice was as light as the sound of snowflakes falling. ¡°That is, if he is still not married and still willing to be with me.¡± Sang Minglang had never felt as much heartache for his little sister as he was feeling now. He felt a lump in his throat as he said. ¡°Qianqian, you don¡¯t have to chase after him. if you really miss him, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Sang Qianqian reached out to receive the snowflakes. She turned around and smiled. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s talk about it when we¡¯re back.¡± The next day, after Sang Minglang finished handling the company¡¯s matters, Wen Xu bid them farewell at Cloud Sea Restaurant in the evening. Wen Xu already knew about Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu¡¯s breakup, but he could not understand why Sang Qianqian insisted on being transferred to the capital for work. However, he had always respected and supported Sang Qianqian¡¯s decision. He had the same attitude when he broke up with Shen Hanyu. It was just like when they were young. When Sang Qianqian said she wanted to pursue Shen Hanyu, he accompanied her to fool around. Although he was surprised Sang Qianqian had decided to marry Shen Hanyu, he still wished her well from the bottom of his heart. Now that they were no longer together, even though it was a pity, he would support Sang Qianqian¡¯s decision. ¡°Sis, when I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll go to Beijing to see you.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s mood was a little low. With his Sister Qian gone, there was no one in Ming City that he could talk to. Sang Minglang teased him, ¡°After so many years, you still haven¡¯t changed. The moment your Sister Qian leaves, your eyes turn red.¡± ¡°He clearly doesn¡¯t have any now.¡± Sang Qianqian shielded Wen Xu. ¡°Brother, everyone grows up. Can you stop judging people like how you did when you were young?¡± Sang Minglang laughed, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m not someone who gets jealous easily. You treat Wen Xu even better than your own brother.¡± Sang Qianqian also laughed. ¡°That¡¯s true. He¡¯s my younger brother, after all.¡± It was a rare reunion, and because they were about to part, they chatted for a long time. Seeing that they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch the flight if they didn¡¯t leave now, they left Cloud Sea Restaurant. When she came out, the dark sky was filled with snow again. Sang Minglang went to the parking lot to get his car while Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu waited at the entrance. A familiar, deep, and cold voice came from behind her. Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body tensed up. The person behind her must have noticed her as well, for his unfinished words came to an abrupt end. The sound of footsteps slowly approached. Sang Qianqian looked up and saw Shen Hanyu. The man was dressed in all black, and his aura was cold. He looked at her emotionlessly. Separated by the falling snow, Sang Qianqian could not see his eyes clearly. But when their gazes met, Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart trembled. When her gaze fell on a young woman beside him, Sang Qianqian was slightly startled. The woman¡¯s facial features were very beautiful. She was wearing a long black coat, her long hair reaching her shoulders, and her red and exquisite earrings were very eye-catching in the falling snow. She was charming and capable. Sang Qianqian had never seen this woman before. ¡°President Shen has a new love so soon?¡± Wen Xu sneered, ¡°When I saw you guarding my sister¡¯s grave for five years, I thought you liked her a lot. It turns out that you¡¯re just so-so.¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t even look at Wen Xu and said,¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. The woman gave Sang Qianqian a meaningful look, then followed Shen Hanyu into a car by the road and left. it was Shen Hanyu¡¯s car, and the two of them were sitting in the back. Sang Qianqian only felt as if her heart was covered in a layer of ice, freezing cold from inside out. This was the last time she would see Shen Hanyu before she left Ming City. It was better not to meet him. Chapter 178 - 178 Return This to Him When Youre Free 178 Return This to Him When You¡¯re Free The snow fell silently, gradually blurring his vision. Wen Xu looked at Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression and carefully said, ¡°Sister, i was just casually saying that. That woman might just be an employee of his company. With Shen Hanyu¡¯s personality, it¡¯s unlikely that he¡¯d fall in love with another woman in such a short time.¡± Sang Qianqian knew that Wen Xu was trying to comfort her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. He¡¯s single now, so it¡¯s normal for him to be with anyone.¡± However, even though she said it, her heart still ached, and her nose was a little sour. She was silent for a while before taking out a small and exquisite jewelry box from her bag. She gently rubbed it for a moment and handed it to Wen Xu. ¡°Wen Xu, please return this to Shen Hanyu when you¡¯re free.¡± Wen Xu opened it and saw a pink diamond ring lying inside. It was the ring that Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu had worn when they got married. Wen Xu subconsciously thought of the time when Shen Hanyu was shot and on the verge of death. Sang Qianqian was wearing a blood-stained wedding dress and a blood-stained ring, standing guard outside the ICU for two days and two nights without eating or drinking. At that time, there was no light in her eyes. It was as if her soul had been taken away. Ever since he was young, Wen Xu had never seen his sister Qian so sad. She was so sad that she was on the verge of despair. He didn¡¯t believe that his Sister Qian didn¡¯t like Shen Hanyu. ¡°Sis, why did you really break up with Shen Hanyu?¡± Wen Xu¡¯s emotions were complicated. ¡°You clearly like him so much.¡± ¡°Two people can¡¯t be together just because they like each other.¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at him. You¡¯ve never been in a relationship before, so you wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Wen Xu was speechless. He moved his lips, wanting to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t. Wen Xu¡¯s gaze fell on the ring and he asked, ¡°Do you really want to return it to him?¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for two seconds. ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up. There¡¯s no point in keeping it.¡± She didn¡¯t take anything with her when she broke up with Shen Hanyu. Only this ring was left by her side. Back then, it was because Shen Hanyu had given her this ring that she realized he liked her. That was how their relationship slowly changed. This ring was also a witness to their wedding, although the wedding wasn¡¯t perfect. But Sang Qianqian still wanted to keep the ring. She had thought that when she returned and went after Shen Hanyu, with this ring, he would more or less understand that she had no other choice today. But now, it seemed that she was a little overconfident. Sometimes, feelings seemed indestructible, but sometimes, they were too fragile. Once the bottom line was touched, no matter how strong the affection was, it could collapse or disappear easily. Perhaps in this world, nothing is constant. She shouldn¡¯t have had any expectations, and she shouldn¡¯t have dragged things out. It would be unfair to Shen Hanyu. Sang Minglang¡¯s car arrived very quickly. Wen Xu kept the ring and did not say anything else. ¡ª It was midnight when the plane arrived in Beijing. The Sang family had a branch office in the capital, and it was not small either. In the past, Sang Minglang had come here quite often and had his own apartment. When Sang Qianqian came to the capital for a vacation, she had even stayed at her brother¡¯s place. But this time, the place that Sang Minglang brought her to was called the Eastern Mountain Peak¡¯s Small Courtyard. At night, Sang Qianqian went to bed and did not look at it in detail. When she woke up the next day, she realized had quite clean and warm house decorations, which was very much in line with her preferences. Although it was only a three-story building and the courtyard wasn¡¯t too big, the landscape of flowers and plants was well-arranged, and the eastern mountain¡¯s peak in the distance was faintly visible. The environment was very quiet and pleasant. The only problem was that it was too close to the neighbor next door. There was only a carved fence between the courtyards of both sides. In the summer, the fence would be full of Wisteria flowers. In the winter, the flowers and leaves would wither, leaving only the bare flower vines. The opposite yard could be seen at a glance. Regardless of whether it was winter or summer, there was no privacy to speak of in the courtyards of the two families. ¡°Brother, why did you choose such a house when you changed your house?¡± Sang Qianqian did not mind this kind of courtyard, but her brother hated it when people invaded his privacy. Logically speaking, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen such a place. The expression on Sang Minglang¡¯s face was a little hard to describe in a few words, ¡°I couldn¡¯t really decide, so I asked my friend to help me choose. Who knew he would choose such a place?¡± The houses were too close, and everyone could see each other going in and out. ¡°You don¡¯t say. The environment here is really good. Your friend has good taste.¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at the opposite courtyard. ¡°We¡¯re new here. Should we pay our neighbors a visit? In the past, when they had just moved to their new home in Yuecheng, they were much further away from their neighbors. Her father had even prepared gifts and personally visited the neighbors. Now that the two families were so close to each other, she still needed to manage their relationship. Sang Minglang was unconcerned. ¡°It seems no one is living there for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it after we come across the person.¡± The siblings had a simple breakfast, and Sang Minglang sent Sang Qianqian to the hospital. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t blame me for being nosy., but we came to Beijing for business. You can interact with Xie Shi¡¯an, but remember to keep your distance. ¡± When Sang Qianqian got out of the car, Sang Minglang reminded her worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t have any thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s identity is too complicated. He¡¯s not a good man.¡± Sang Qianqian was a little amused. ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? I know my limits.¡± After bidding farewell to Sang Minglang, Sang Qianqian went to report to her new department. The Department Director¡¯s surname was Miao, and he was in his fifties. He had a kind expression and didn¡¯t look very impressive. However, Sang Qianqian had heard of his legend from Director Xue. It was said that this person was extremely well-versed in Chinese medicine and was one of the top Chinese medicine doctors in the country. He had treated many important people in Beijing. The hospital had tried to promote him to Deputy Director several times, but he was not interested. He had been a Department Director for decades, and his favorite thing to do was to treat patients and save lives, and to research medical skills. This was also the reason why Director Xue did not stop Sang Qianqian from applying to work in Beijing. Director Xue¡¯s exact words were, ¡°Director Miao will retire in two years. It¡¯s a rare opportunity to learn from him. Qianqian, you have to make good use of it this time.¡± Sang Qianqian was initially a little nervous to see a leading figure in the medical field, but she did not expect Department Director Miao to be so easy-going and not put on any airs. Director Miao took her to meet her colleagues in the department, and then personally led her to the Inpatient Department. ¡°Your Director Xue specifically called me and said that you¡¯re very talented despite your young age. I¡¯ve seen your medical history, and you¡¯re considered outstanding among your younger generation. Have you ever considered staying in Beijing?¡± Department Director Miao was thinking about his own department, so he took the opportunity to reel Sang Qianqian in. ¡°Don¡¯t think that this is just a branch in Beijing. The resources around here aren¡¯t inferior to your headquarters in Yuecheng.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to tell Director Xue that if he¡¯s willing to let me go, you can keep me,¡± Sang Qianqian said jokingly. ¡°You¡¯re a smart girl, you know how to push the difficult problems to Xue Chenghua.¡± Director Miao laughed. ¡°If you agree, Xue Chenghua might reluctantly agree. If I ask Xue Chenghua to let you go, he¡¯ll probably fight for you.¡± The two of them were talking. In front of them was a person wearing a white coat. He stood there in a daze as he looked straight at Sang Qianqian. It was hard to tell if he was shocked or ecstatic. Chapter 179 - 179 Nothing Could Be Predicted 179 Nothing Could Be Predicted The next moment, he walked over with an excited expression. ¡°Qianqian, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a new member of our department.¡± Department Director Miao smiled and looked at them. Do you two know each other?¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head and looked at Xie Shi¡¯an indifferently. ¡°I still have things to do now. Let¡¯s talk again when we have time.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an mumbled, ¡°Are you free at noon? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal?¡± Sang Qianqian did not reject him. ¡°Alright.¡± It just so happened that she had to return the two checks to him. ¡ª In the afternoon, in a restaurant near the hospital, Sang Qianqian and Xie Shi¡¯an sat opposite each other. Xie Shi¡¯an felt an indescribable feeling and was extremely excited. He had thought that after the shooting, Sang Qianqian would never forgive him and would never talk to him again. He didn¡¯t expect her to be willing to sit and eat with him. ¡°Qianqian, why did you come to Beijing to work?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an asked. If he hadn¡¯t seen Sang Qianqian with his own eyes today, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that it was really her. ¡°I wanted to come over and learn with Director Miao.¡± Sang Qianqian avoided the main point. ¡°What about you? Why did you go back to the hospital?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°Qianqian, you should know my identity by now, right?¡± ¡°I know. It was Sister Xiaoshuang who told me.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°You¡¯re quite tight-lipped. I worked in the same hospital as you for four years, but you never revealed anything about you being the Xie family¡¯s Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°My surname is only Xie, and I¡¯m not the Fourth Young Master.¡± At the mention of the Xie family, Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness. He looked deeply into Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to tell you back then. I was afraid that it would cause you trouble.¡± Sang Qianqian did not quite understand. ¡°Trouble?¡± ¡°When I quit my job, I came back to the Xie family. At that time, the Xie family kept forcing me to give up my inheritance. Master Cheng was afraid they would find out that I like you and use you to threaten me. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you anything when I left. Instead, I deliberately said those words to the Dean.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked ashamed and regretful. ¡°I originally thought that you might have¡­ Some feelings left for me. When I return to the capital, perhaps everything would¡¯ve been settled in a year or two. At that time, I would¡¯ve gone back to find you, but I didn¡¯t expect that what happened next was completely beyond my expectations.¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a long time. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly thought of the ring she had asked Wen Xu to return to Shen Hanyu. It seemed that the ring was the right one. She also had the same thoughts as Xie Shi¡¯an, thinking that she would go back to Shen Hanyu after she settled things on her side. However, just as Xie Shi¡¯an said, nothing could be predicted. Who knew what would happen? Perhaps by the time she got back, Shen Hanyu would have already gotten married and even had a child. Xie Shi¡¯an saw that she was silent and thought that she was angry. He felt even more guilty. ¡°I can only blame myself for listening to Master Cheng. I shouldn¡¯t have given up on you. I¡­¡± Sang Qianqian interrupted him, ¡°You couldn¡¯t have said these things to me in the past. Why are you able to say them now?¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve given up the right of inheritance, the Xie family has nothing to do with me anymore. And,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an hesitated for a moment, but still said, ¡°And you¡¯re already married now.¡± After the shooting. Xie Shi¡¯an had returned to the Xie family at once. In front of all Xie family members, he had clearly stated that he had no interest in the Xie family¡¯s assets and wouldn¡¯t participate in the competition for the family¡¯s assets in the future. At that time, he had wanted to sell all the shares of the Xie family under his name, but Ruan Cheng had forced someone to take him away. Although the shares weren¡¯t sold, Xie Shi¡¯an later signed a resignation letter and gave all the shares to the Ruan family. Today, it could be said that he no longer had any ties with the Xie family and would no longer follow the path that Ruan Cheng had set for him. Instead, he became a doctor in Beijing because he wanted the Xie family to understand that his ambition wasn¡¯t in their family. The people of the Xie family were suspicious at first, but seeing that he had made up his mind and cut off contact with Ruan Cheng, they no longer saw him as a threat. Since he was hanging out with Sang Qianqian, he naturally did not have to worry about anything bad happening to her. The most important thing was that Sang Qianqian had married Shen Hanyu and was now his wife. Shen Hanyu¡¯s status in the country was considered to be one of the highest in the business world. The Xie family wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to Sang Qianqian out of respect for her. ¡ª Apart from them, there were probably no more than five people who knew about the news of Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu¡¯s breakup. It was normal for Xie Shi¡¯an to mistakenly think she was still Shen Hanyu¡¯s wife. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t reply, nor did she explain. Instead, she took out the two checks from her bag and pushed them over. ¡°These two gifts are too heavy. I can¡¯t take it.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t take it. ¡°Qianqian, this is just a small token of my appreciation. Your wedding with Shen Hanyu was ruined, and he was seriously injured. I¡¯m responsible for this, and this is all I can do for you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the police already find out that it had nothing to do with you?¡± Sang Qianqian said calmly, ¡°Even if it really has something to do with you, what can this money make up for? Instead, it will only cause a rift between me and Hanyu. Shi ¡®an, take it back. I really can¡¯t accept this check.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression was a little complicated. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think it through. If you need me to explain to Shen Hanyu¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Sang Qianqian said lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already explained to him.¡± She looked at the time and stood up. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an caught up with her. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Sang Qianqian stopped in her tracks and turned back. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at Sang Qianqian, his emotions fluctuating. However, in the end, he only said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said. Sang Qianqian was silent for two seconds. She smiled slightly, but did not say anything. Afterward, she turned and left. The truth of the matter was not clear yet. She couldn¡¯t say the words ¡®It¡¯s okay¡¯ without any grudges. When she returned the two checks to Xie Shi¡¯an, Sang Qianqian felt as if a heavy weight had been lifted off her heart and she was much more relaxed. After a few days, she quickly adapted to her work in the hospital. Although she was now working in the Chinese Medicine Department, the new challenges made her even more happy. The only thing that she couldn¡¯t figure out was Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s attitude. By right, if Xie Shi¡¯an ruined the wedding and hired a hitman to kill Shen Hanyu¡­ Now that she was in the capital and had become colleagues with Xie Shi¡¯an, if Xie Shi¡¯an really had any feelings for her, he would¡¯ve expressed his feelings. However, Xie Shi¡¯an stayed polite and maintained his relationship of being colleagues or friends with her. He did not cross the line. Was it true that Xie Shi¡¯an had nothing to do with the shooting, or was he hiding it too well? That night, Sang Qianqian worked overtime until very late. She was surprised to find that someone seemed to be living next door. A car was parked at the entrance, and a woman in a rice-colored coat and long boots got out and strode into the house. When she was walking up the steps, she flipped her hair. The light from the street lamp reflected the eye-catching ruby earrings on her ears. Suddenly, there was a bright flash. Chapter 180 - 180 Meeting Again 180 Meeting Again Sang Qianqian recognized her. She was the young woman who stood beside Shen Hanyu on the snowy night in Ming City. But why was she here? Could it be that this girl was her neighbor? The young woman had already reached the steps and was knocking on the door. The door opened, and a warm ray of yellow light shone through. Hearing the woman¡¯s voice, Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but listen, ¡°It¡¯s so cold, why did you call me over so late? Can¡¯t you do it earlier?¡± A man¡¯s voice could be heard from inside the room. ¡°Sorry, the flight was delayed. I¡¯ll come earlier next time.¡± Upon hearing this voice. Sang Qianqian felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and she stopped in her tracks. The door was closed, and the warm yellow light was cut off. The surroundings fell into darkness again. Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body trembled violently, as if she wasn¡¯t standing on the ground, but had fallen into a frozen lake. From head to toe, from inside to outside, she felt a chill that chilled her to the bone. She clutched the phone in her hand tightly. Her fingers were pale and she had difficulty breathing. Previously, she had not been clear about their relationship, so she could still deceive herself. However, from the short conversation between them and the familiar and casual tone, it was obvious what their relationship was. Sang Qianqian seemed to hear the mockery of fate ringing in her ears. It was cruel and heartless. She stumbled into the house and saw Sang Minglang sitting on the sofa making a call. At a glance, he saw that Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was pale, as if she had seen a ghost. Sang Minglang jumped in shock and quickly hung up the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s lips trembled. She wanted to say something, but she could not make a sound. Sang Minglang quickly walked over and helped her sit down. He could feel that her body temperature was very low, and she was extremely cold. He quickly turned around and poured her a glass of hot water. He frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I get the driver to pick you up? You came back on your own?¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. The hand holding the water trembled so much that the water spilled out. Sang Minglang had no choice but to hold her hand and help her steady the cup of water. He said worriedly, ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The warmth from his palm finally allowed Sang Qianqian to calm down a little. She found her voice. ¡°Brother, can we move?¡± ¡°Move?¡± Sang Minglang was surprised, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say you liked this place?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it anymore.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I want to move to another place.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to change the location.¡± Sang Minglang said, ¡°Can you tell Big Brother the reason?¡± Sang Qianqian opened her mouth, but no words came out. Was she supposed to tell her brother that she found that deep down, she couldn¡¯t accept Shen Hanyu being with another girl? However, she had already broken up with Shen Hanyu. He was single now, and it was his freedom to be with whoever he wanted. The problem wasn¡¯t with Shen Hanyu, it was with her. She was the one who couldn¡¯t accept the fact they had broken up, and that Shen Hanyu had let go of his love and obsession for her for the past five years. She couldn¡¯t face the truth that Shen Hanyu was with another girl and might even spend the night with her. ¡°Qianqian? Say something, Qianqian!¡± Sang Minglang called out a few times anxiously, but seeing that Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t respond, his brows furrowed tightly. She looked just like Shen Hanyu when he was seriously injured and hospitalized. She was in a daze and did not seem to hear what others said. The key was that she still didn¡¯t know what had happened. Sang Minglang took the cup of water from her hands and placed it on the table. He pulled her up, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s current situation was too strange. He was really afraid that something bad happened to his sister. By then, he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it to his father. As she was pulled up by Sang Minglang, Sang Qianqian¡¯s consciousness returned slightly, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. I¡¯m fine.¡± Her face was still pale, but her expression was calmer. ¡°It¡¯s too late at night, Brother. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest, so you should sleep early too.¡± Sang Minglang was completely stupefied by Sang Qianqian. What was wrong with this sister of his? It was as if she had been possessed when she came back tonight. Sang Qianqian had already gone upstairs. Sang Minglang continued to ask, ¡°Qianqian, are we not moving?¡± Sang Qianqian did not turn around. ¡°I¡¯m not moving. This place is pretty good.¡± It was indeed quite good. If they stayed next to her, it would help her quickly recognize the reality and get out of the tormenting memories of the past. After a sleepless night, Sang Qianqian had a splitting headache, but she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She finally understood how difficult it was for Shen Hanyu to have a headache and insomnia. It had only been one night for her, but Shen Hanyu had been tortured for years. Unable to fall asleep, Sang Qianqian woke up early. The sky was still a little dark outside. Without alerting her brother, Sang Qianqian hugged her bag and tiptoed out of the door, planning to take a cab to the hospital. She had just closed the door and was about to walk down the steps when the door next door opened. Shen Hanyu and the young woman in the rice coat came out one after another. The young woman looked tired. She rubbed her eyes as she walked and complained, ¡°Shen Hanyu, are you still human? Tormenting someone for half a night and then waking her up early in the morning! Even if you¡¯re not tired, I¡¯m tired, okay? If you want to pick them up from the airport, you can go by yourself. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know them. Can¡¯t you let me sleep here for a while?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shen Hanyu replied briefly, his voice cold and emotionless. However, when the young woman went down the steps, she slipped because of the thin ice on the steps and the high-heel boots she was wearing. She exclaimed. Shen Hanyu quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. He only let go of her after she stood up. The young woman patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you reacted fast enough. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve fallen down early in the morning. That would¡¯ve been so embarrassing.¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything and slowly walked to the car. He opened the car door and was about to get in when his gaze inadvertently swept across the opposite courtyard. Sang Qianqian was standing quietly at the door, and her pupils immediately constricted. That young woman also saw Sang Qianqian and seemed a little surprised. She smiled from afar, ¡°Miss Sang? what a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again.¡± The sky at dawn was very quiet, and her voice with a smile was so clear that it was almost ear-piercing. It was as if an invisible hand was gripping her heart tightly, and Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was pale from the pain. ¡°Fang Lan, get in the car first,¡± Shen Hanyu said in a deep voice. Fang Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes scanned Sang Qianqian¡¯s body. Without saying anything, she turned around and got into the car. Sang Qianqian took a deep breath and strode down the steps. She pushed open the courtyard door and was about to leave. Behind her, the sound of steady footsteps could be heard. The man¡¯s deep and powerful voice called out her name word by word, ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± Chapter 181 - 181 A Thousand Miles of a Difference 181 A Thousand Miles of a Difference Sang Qianqian stopped in her tracks and slowly turned around. Her eyes swept past Shen Hanyu, and then she quickly looked away. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked calmly. Shen Hanyu walked up to her and stood in front of her. His dark eyes were like an invisible net, covering her from above. However, her gaze fell elsewhere, unwilling to meet his eyes. In the dim morning light, the girl¡¯s face was as pale as paper. She had lost a lot of weight. Shen Hanyu looked at her for a long time before he handed her the jewelry box. ¡°What do you mean by asking Wen Xu to return this to me?¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at the jewelry box. ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to keep this ring.¡± She didn¡¯t quite understand why Shen Hanyu had asked her this question. After breaking up, wasn¡¯t it normal for her to return his things to him? ¡°You think it¡¯s appropriate for me to keep it instead?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was cold and mocking. ¡°What do you want me to do? I already gave this ring to my ex-wife, now should I pass it down to my future wife?¡± His words were like sharp needles, piercing into Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart and causing it to ache. She bit her lip and did not say a word. Shen Hanyu took it as if she didn¡¯t want it. He raised his hand and grabbed Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand, frowning. The girl¡¯s hand was extremely cold. When he clenched it, it was as if he was holding a piece of ice. Sang Qianqian felt as if she had been scalded. She tried to break free, but Shen Hanyu held her hand even tighter. He stuffed the box into her hands and said in a low voice, ¡°This is yours. You can do whatever you want with it, but don¡¯t give it back to me, I have no use for it.¡± Sang Qianqian gripped the box tightly, as if she was holding a piece of burning charcoal, so hot that even her palms hurt. Shen Hanyu was right. He didn¡¯t need the ring anymore. Then, she would keep it with her. It would be a commemoration and also an end. Sang Qianqian silently pulled her hand away from his. ¡°I understand.¡± The car she had called for had already arrived and was parked a few meters away. Sang Qianqian walked over and got in the car. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were dark and complicated as he watched the girl leave. By the time he got back to the car, Fang Lan was already drowsy from waiting. She immediately perked up when she saw Shen Hanyu. She had always spoken without restraint, and those unintentional words of hers could easily lead to wild and fanciful thoughts. Sang Qianqian must have heard her. Fang Lan asked with great interest, ¡°Did Miss Sang misunderstand our relationship? Did you go to explain it to her?¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his thin lips and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± She didn¡¯t even ask a single question, as if she didn¡¯t care about his relationship with Fang Lan at all. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to explain. ¡°She can even endure this? Then you¡¯re in trouble.¡± Fang Lan leaned back in her seat and said gloatingly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t care who you spend the night with. At this point, I don¡¯t think she wants to reconcile with you. Hanyu, why don¡¯t you consider me? I¡¯m not any worse than Miss Sang.¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at her with an expressionless face. ¡°There¡¯s a thousand miles of a difference between you and Qianqian.¡± Fang Lan¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder indeed. Nobody could beat the person he liked the most. ¡ª Sang Qianqian did not know how she arrived at the hospital. When she went up the stairs, she felt as if she was stepping on cotton, and her head was spinning. After barely holding on for the entire morning, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore in the afternoon, so she laid on the table and took a nap for a long time. When she woke up, there was a meal and her favorite milk tea on the table. Her colleagues in the department said that Xie Shi¡¯an had sent them over. Sang Qianqian thought for a while and decided to look for Xie Shi¡¯an. Unexpectedly, when she went over, she saw Ruan Xiaoshuang talking to Xie Shi¡¯an in the corridor. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were red, but Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s face was tense. Sang Qianqian was hesitating if she should avoid them when Xie Shi¡¯an saw her. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Sang Qianqian could only stop in her tracks. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an strode over. ¡°No, I just came over to say thank you.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°But don¡¯t do this again next time. Otherwise, the colleagues in the department might misunderstand and spread rumors.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an felt a little bitter in his heart. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re also a doctor in this hospital?¡± When Ruan Xiaoshuang heard their conversation, she was both surprised and sad. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you contact me when you came to Beijing?¡± Sang Qianqian coughed. ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived at my new unit and I¡¯m a little busy. I was planning to look for Sister Xiaoshuang in a few days.¡± As the two of them were talking, a nurse came to call Xie Shi¡¯an, who left in a hurry. Ruan Xiaoshuang held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not wait for a few days. How about tomorrow night? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Since tomorrow was a Saturday, Sang Qianqian had some free time and nodded her head. Ruan Xiaoshuang recalled something. ¡°Is your brother getting better?¡± At that time, Ruan Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t attend Sang Qianqian¡¯s wedding, saying that her big brother, Ruan Cheng, was very sick and had only sent someone to send gifts. ¡°Not yet. My brother¡¯s health is not good to begin with, and this time, it¡¯s a mental illness. He won¡¯t be able to recover so quickly.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s expression was a little dejected. ¡°Shi¡¯an has completely broken off relations with my big brother. He sold all the assets under his name and said that he no longer wants to be involved in the Xie family¡¯s affairs. He doesn¡¯t even want to go back to see my big brother.¡± The day of the shooting at Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu¡¯s wedding, all the news had been sealed off. Ruan Xiaoshuang had always thought that the wedding went smoothly. She didn¡¯t know that Xie Shi¡¯an was suspected of being a murderer by the police and had been locked up in the police station for four days. She also didn¡¯t know that Xie Shi¡¯an had sent Sang Qianqian a huge check. There were many things that Ruan Cheng and Xie Shi¡¯an had never told Ruan Xiaoshuang, and she was used to not asking about them. Therefore, she felt that Xie Shi¡¯an was like a completely different person during this period of time. Everything he did and said was different to his usual self. No matter how much Ruan Xiaoshuang persuaded him, he refused to listen. When she asked him why he had fallen out with Ruan Cheng, Xie Shi¡¯an refused to tell her. Sang Qianqian did not know what to say. However, Ruan Xiaoshuang quickly adjusted her mood and smiled. ¡°Did you come to Beijing alone?¡± Sang Qianqian did not hide anything. ¡°I came here with my brother.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang was slightly startled. She was silent for two seconds before she said softly, ¡°Is your brother doing well?¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know if her brother had told Ruan Xiaoshuang the truth about her pretending to be poor, so she could only vaguely say, ¡°He¡¯s alright.¡± Fortunately, Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t ask her brother anymore. The two of them talked about something else and agreed to meet the next night. ¡ª In the afternoon, Sang Minglang had just finished work in the office. When he looked up, he saw Shen Hanyu pushing the door open and entering. He wasn¡¯t surprised and pointed at the chair. ¡°Sit.¡± He picked up the lunchbox that his assistant had ordered for him and was about to eat when he glanced at Shen Hanyu. ¡°If you haven¡¯t eaten, I¡¯ll get someone to order for you.¡± Shen Hanyu pulled over a chair and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly come to Beijing? You want to see my sister?¡± Sang Minglang took a bite of the food. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it now. You should go back to Ming City as soon as possible.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment. ¡°We met this morning.¡± Chapter 182 - 182 Brother’s Fall 182 Brother¡¯s Fall Sang Minglang almost choked and coughed violently. After a few seconds, he finally stopped coughing. ¡°Did you go to the hospital to look for my sister? Or did you come to our place?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the latter,¡± Shen Hanyu replied calmly. ¡°The latter?¡± Sang Minglang stared at Shen Hanyu in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve moved into the house next door? Did my sister see you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. It was worse than simply seeing him; she saw him with Fang Lan. ¡°Shen Hanyu, what are you doing?¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to appear in front of my sister for the time being?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the capital looking for someone,¡± Shen Hanyu answered honestly. ¡°I have some business to take care of.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re looking for someone, you can stay in a hotel. Why do you have to stay next door?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for convenience. There¡¯s a set of top-of-the-line computer equipment in that house, which is the perfect thing we need.¡± Shen Hanyu explained, ¡°The other party came very late and we left early in the morning. At that time, I didn¡¯t expect to run into Qianqian.¡± Sang Minglang asked sensitively, ¡°what do you mean? So you weren¡¯t the only one who stayed in your house last night, but there were others? Was it a male or female?¡± ¡°Female,¡± Shen Hanyu replied after two seconds of silence. Sang Minglang was simply infuriated. No wonder Sang Qianqian looked so dejected when she returned last night. She must have discovered something last night. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have looked as if she was possessed last night! ¡°Shen Hanyu, what do you want me to say about you?¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You clearly know how my sister is feeling right now, yet you purposely brought a woman to stay next door for a night. Are you intentionally trying to provoke her?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence.¡± Sang Minglang was so angry that he had completely lost his appetite. The lunchbox in his hands was thrown into the rubbish bin with a ¡®Clang!¡¯. ¡°Fine, you can settle the matter between you and my sister yourself. If my sister really misunderstands, then it¡¯s your own fault. You can¡¯t blame anyone else.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to her in the future.¡± Shen Hanyu said unhurriedly, ¡°What about you, Big Brother? It¡¯s so cold nowadays, and you¡¯re still letting her take a taxi to work?¡± ¡°What, are you here to settle scores on behalf of my sister?¡± Sang Minglang laughed in anger, ¡°It¡¯s a very cold day, so what¡¯s wrong with taking a taxi? My sister even cooks for me every day.¡± He cast a sidelong glance at Shen Hanyu. ¡°I do abuse my sister. But what can you do about it?¡± Actually, Sang Minglang could still be considered a qualified brother. Especially in the capital, he was worried about Sang Qianqian and would send her to work almost every day. Even if he couldn¡¯t pick her up at night, he would arrange for an assistant or company driver to pick her up. The family also hired a part-time helper, but Sang Qianqian seemed to like cooking by herself. Occasionally, when she came back early, she would take the initiative to help with the cooking. On the weekends, she did not allow the part-time workers to come. She would cook three meals a day in the name of practicing her cooking skills. But Sang Minglang did not want to tell Shen Hanyu about this. Thinking about how Shen Hanyu had appeared in front of his sister with a woman, and how his sister had been so agitated last night, Sang Minglang was really angry. The air was silent for a moment. Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°I thought you would be considerate of her. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Sang Minglang was speechless. Was he indirectly scolding him? ¡°My sister is more independent than you think. Shen Hanyu, you should stick to our agreement and stay out of our business in the capital.¡± Sang Minglang was not in a good mood, ¡°During this period of time, don¡¯t appear in front of my sister. I don¡¯t want her to find out that I¡¯m in cahoots with you and even staying in the house you arranged for me. If that happens, she won¡¯t even acknowledge me as her brother anymore.¡± Shen Hanyu furrowed his brows and nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡ª The next day was a Saturday. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she didn¡¯t sleep the entire night before, but when Sang Qianqian woke up, she felt a little dizzy and her voice was a little hoarse, as if she was about to catch a cold. When she went downstairs, she realized that there was a new member in the house. A middle-aged woman with a simple and kind smile respectfully called her, ¡°Miss Sang.¡± This surprised Sang Qianqian. She looked at Sang Minglang, who was sitting on the sofa and typing on the computer, ¡°Brother, this is? ¡°It¡¯s the new auntie, Auntie Zhao,¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s an additional chauffeur now. In the future, he¡¯ll be in charge of sending you to and from work.¡± Sang Qianqian was a little taken aback, but she was soon amused. ¡°Brother, why are you being so good to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being good to you, it¡¯s¡­¡± Sang Minglang paused. ¡°I¡¯m simply afraid that something might happen to you. Didn¡¯t you see the news of online car booking that was all over the internet a few days ago?¡± Sang Qianqian had also seen the news. A few days ago, a girl had tried to hail a cab, but the driver of the cab had tried to do something to her, causing the girl to jump out of the car and be seriously injured. She laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s just an accident. Don¡¯t worry too much, Brother. Most of the cab drivers are fine.¡± Sang Minglang thought to himself, ¡®That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t want to worry too, but that ex-husband of yours is forcing me to worry.¡¯ Shen Hanyu was a real dog. Sang Minglang had told him not to meddle in their business, but Shen Hanyu had sent his men to their house. Moreover, he even sent him a news link about the girl jumping out of the car. Not only that, but he also sent over a news collection of all sorts of accidents that happened to single women when they took a taxi, causing Sang Minglang to be under pressure early in the morning. Shen Hanyu was really good at psychological tactics. The siblings had their breakfast. Sang Minglang took his car keys and prepared to leave. ¡°I still have to go to the company to work overtime today. I have a dinner meeting with my partners tonight, so you don¡¯t have to wait for me to have dinner.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. After seeing her brother off, she went back to her room to read some professional books for a long time. Auntie Zhao knocked on her door and asked her to have lunch. She did not know if it was because Sang Minglang had specially instructed her, but the dishes that Auntie Zhao made were all her favorite. For some reason, she was quite touched. Her brother was always a little insensitive. Although he usually doted on her, sometimes he actually wouldn¡¯t notice some very small details. However, her brother was really considerate of her on this trip to Beijing. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t have a good appetite, so she didn¡¯t eat much of Auntie Zhao¡¯s food. In the afternoon, she felt that her head was getting heavier, so she climbed into bed and planned to sleep for a while. In the end, she slept all the way until evening. Just as she was feeling groggy, Ruan Xiaoshuang called her. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m already waiting for you at the restaurant. Are you coming soon?¡± Sang Qianqian then remembered that Ruan Xiaoshuang had a dinner date with her and quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Xiaoshuang. I forgot. I¡¯m on my way now.¡± The moment she opened her mouth, Ruan Xiaoshuang was shocked. ¡°Why is your voice so hoarse?¡± ¡°Maybe I caught a cold.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s intuition told her that she was running a fever, and it was not a light one. ¡°Then don¡¯t come. Have a good rest.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said, ¡°It¡¯ll be the same if we meet another day.¡± Sang Qianqian was indeed not feeling well, so she didn¡¯t insist. There was no medicine prepared in her residence in Beijing. Therefore, she called Auntie Zhao over and asked her to help buy a thermometer and fever medicine. Soon, she fell asleep again. ¡ª In a famous restaurant in Beijing. Ruan Xiaoshuang hung up the phone and got up to leave. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a familiar tall figure in a suit and leather shoes. He was surrounded by a few people as he entered a private room. Those people seemed to be very respectful to him. They carefully smiled as they greeted him, ¡°President Sang.¡± President Sang¡­ Sang Minglang? Chapter 183 - 183 I Really Regret Liking You Now 183 I Really Regret Liking You Now The private room¡¯s door was closed shut. Ruan Xiaoshuang waited outside for a long time before a man came out to use the bathroom. When the other party returned, Ruan Xiaoshuang stepped forward to stop him. ¡°You¡¯re treating Sang Minglang to a meal?¡± Seeing Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s demure and beautiful appearance, she had the air of a noble family¡¯s young lady. Moreover, she had even called his boss by his full name; Sang Minglang. Afraid that her relationship with Sang Minglang wasn¡¯t shallow, he did not dare to be neglectful and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re treating him to a meal.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang bit her lip. It seemed that she didn¡¯t hear it wrong. Those people had really called him President Sang. ¡°Why do you guys call him President Sang?¡± This question was so abrupt that the person was stunned. ¡°He¡¯s the Executive President of Yongjia Medical Treatment. What else should we call him if not President Sang?¡± He had originally thought that Ruan Xiaoshuang and Sang Minglang had some sort of relationship, but now it seemed that they weren¡¯t that close? Otherwise, how could she possibly call out Sang Minglang¡¯s name, but not know his identity? The man didn¡¯t have the patience to pay attention to Ruan Xiaoshuang. He tutted and walked away. Ruan Xiaoshuang turned on her phone and searched for Yongjia Medical Treatment. It was a company founded more than five years ago in Yuecheng. It was now the leader of the domestic medical companies. The company¡¯s spokespersons were all interviewed by the media, but the founder and the person in charge of everything was very mysterious. So far, no related news could be found on the internet. However, five years ago. This was when the Sang family¡¯s Hongyuan Group disappeared after the family moved out of Ming City. Ruan Xiaoshuang had wanted to call Sang Qianqian to ask for more details, but she remembered that she was sick. After hesitating for a moment, Ruan Xiaoshuang decided to call Xie Shi¡¯an. Ruan Xiaoshuang did not know what had happened between Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian, and Xie Shi¡¯an had never mentioned anything to her. However, the last time at Ming City¡¯s Cloud Sea Restaurant, Sang Qianqian¡¯s younger brother had rushed over and beat Xie Shi¡¯an up. From his words, it seemed that Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian were in a relationship before and had parted on bad terms. Since Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian were once together, he might know more or less about Sang Minglang¡¯s situation. On the other end, Xie Shi¡¯an was a little surprised when he received Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s call and heard her ask about the Sang family. However, he still told her what he knew. ¡°Qianqian¡¯s family lives in Yuecheng, and she also works in Yuecheng. We used to work in the same unit, but she went to Ming City to study. Her father and brother seem to be running a medical company in Yuecheng, but I didn¡¯t ask much about the details.¡± He paused. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, why are you asking me this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Thank you, Shi¡¯an.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang hung up the phone, her face pale. It turned out that the Sang family hadn¡¯t gone bankrupt at all. So the fact that Sang Minglang was living in that small and broken place, wearing that dirty shirt, eating hamburgers without a care for his image, and saying he didn¡¯t have a job at all and was relying on his sister to support him all these years¡­ Was all a lie? She had actually stupidly asked Sang Qianqian to send him a bank card, trying to arrange a job for him. She had even put down her dignity to look for him a few times, allowing him to humiliate her. The whole time, he only coldly watched as he acted nonchalantly in front of her, watching her humble herself because of guilt and love for him. In the private room, toasts were exchanged. Sang Minglang had a faint smile on his face as he accepted the toasts. The door was suddenly pushed open, and Ruan Xiaoshuang walked in with a pale face. She walked all the way until she was right in front of Sang Minglang and stopped. Sang Minglang¡¯s hand that was holding the cup trembled. Why was she here? ¡°It must¡¯ve been fun lying to me.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, but her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Sang Minglang, you¡¯re not only despicable, but you¡¯re also an as*hole.¡± Sang Minglang knew that she had found out about his identity and calmed down. He pulled out a light smile, ¡°I¡¯m such a despicable person, but you still came to me?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang picked up a glass of wine from the table and poured it all on Sang Minglang¡¯s face. The water droplets flowed down Sang Minglang¡¯s chin. He was furious and stood up abruptly. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, are you f*cking crazy?!¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang laughed until her tears fell. ¡°I¡¯m crazy to like you for so many years and not give up. For you, I didn¡¯t hesitate to cancel the engagement and reject so many people who pursued me. I¡¯ve been looking for you for seven years, both domestically and overseas. Do you know how happy I was to meet you in Ming City? Even if you pretended to be so down and out in front of me, even if you were acting so despicable, I still wanted to be with you. I even thought about marrying you.¡± Sang Minglang was stunned, his gaze a little complicated. ¡°But I really regret liking you now.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s tears fell like rain. ¡°Sang Minglang, if I could go back in time, I¡¯d rather not have known you.¡± After she finished speaking, she staggered away. Everyone at the scene was stunned. Seven years ago, it seemed that this was a romantic debt that President Sang had incurred when he was young. The girl had come all the way here to pursue him. Someone carefully passed a tissue to Sang Minglang, ¡°President Sang, wipe yourself.¡± Sang Minglang took it expressionlessly and wiped the wine off his face. Another person tried to smooth things over, ¡°It¡¯s just a woman. Why should you be in a bad mood over a woman, President Sang? We¡¯ll accompany you to the bar later, and you can pick any woman you want.¡± Sang Minglang raised his brows and laughed evilly, ¡°Sure.¡± It was just a woman. Back then, he had thought the same way. Therefore, after he thought it through, he had never wronged himself and restrained his desires. All these years, he had been watching different women come and go, carefully flattering him. When he was in a good mood, he would occasionally cooperate with them whenever they acted coquettishly or threw a tantrum. When he was in a bad mood, a cold gaze would make those women not dare to do anything, not even daring to breathe loudly. On the field of pleasure, it was just a show for each party to get what they needed. In fact, he had many serious girlfriends before, but none of them could easily get his heart. He couldn¡¯t even be moved. However, he had to admit that Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s words had caused waves in his heart. ¡ª In the bar, the red and green lights illuminated the entire place. The woman next to him was dressed flirtatiously. She snuggled up to him as if she had no bones and gave him a toast with a charming smile. If it was in the past, Sang Minglang would¡¯ve hugged the other party and let that woman feed him. However, tonight, he felt irritated for no reason. After sitting there patiently for a while, Sang Minglang got up and left with the excuse that he had matters to settle. Back in the car, he held his phone and hesitated for a long time. In the end, he released Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s phone number from his blacklist and called her. The person who picked up the phone wasn¡¯t Ruan Xiaoshuang, but a middle-aged man¡¯s voice with a hint of relief. ¡°Is this girl your friend? Come and pick her up quickly, she¡¯s drunk in our shop and hasn¡¯t paid the bill. Her phone has a password, so we can¡¯t access her contacts or help contact her family. If you didn¡¯t call us, we were going to call the police.¡± When Sang Minglang rushed to the place the other party had mentioned, he saw Ruan Xiaoshuang lying on the table, her face flushed red and drunk beyond recognition. Chapter 184 - 184 How Much Did You Miss Me? 184 How Much Did You Miss Me? After so many years, she had grown up and learned how to drink. Moreover, she even dared to drink so much alone outside. She didn¡¯t even know how much money she had consumed from buying drinks. Sang Minglang¡¯s heart was burning with anger. He paid the bill and carried her into the car. At this point it was impossible to send her home. Ruan Xiaoshuang was so drunk that she couldn¡¯t answer any questions. It was even more impossible to bring her back to his own residence. After all, Sang Minglang did not have the habit of bringing women home, especially when his relationship with the woman was still unclear. Sang Minglang drove directly to a hotel and booked a room for her. After carrying Ruan Xiaoshuang into the room and settling her down, Sang Minglang prepared to leave. He thought for a moment and then searched online for a way to get rid of the alcohol faster when drunk. The answer was honey water. Sang Minglang went downstairs to the hotel¡¯s supermarket to buy a bottle of honey. When he came back, he pushed open the door and saw Ruan Xiaoshuang coming down from the bed, staggering around the house. Sang Minglang immediately frowned. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, just what are you doing?¡± His sudden voice gave Ruan Xiaoshuang a fright. She staggered and fell to the ground with a thud. Sang Minglang was slightly speechless. He put down the honey in his hand and went over to help her. She raised her drunken eyes, stunned the moment her gaze landed on Sang Minglang¡¯s face. She was clearly drunk, but being looked at by her like that made Sang Minglang feel uncomfortable. He raised his hand and turned her head around. ¡°What are you looking at? Get up.¡± He held her shoulders and waist, helping her to the bed. Sang Minglang turned around to prepare a cup of honey water for her and fed it to her. The drunkenness in her eyes seemed to have dissipated a little. Sang Minglang asked, ¡°Are you going to call your family and have someone come pick you up, or are you going to stay here for the night?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she stared at him without blinking her drunken and misty eyes. Sang Minglang realized that it was still impossible to communicate with her, so he simply gave up. After helping her lie down, Sang Minglang pointed to the phone by the bedside table, ¡°The phone is here. If there¡¯s anything, call your family. You can even¡­ Call me.¡± It was unknown if Ruan Xiaoshuang had heard it or not, but she didn¡¯t react at all. Sang Minglang didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and was planning to leave. However, Ruan Xiaoshuang suddenly turned over and sat up, making Sang Minglang think something had happened to her. In the end, she hugged Sang Minglang¡¯s waist tightly, her head nuzzling against his body as she said softly, ¡°Minglang, I want you to accompany me.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s heart seemed to have been struck by something as his expression changed. Many years ago, Ruan Xiaoshuang, who was only 20 years old, loved to hug him and always nuzzled her head in his arms. And with Ruan Xiaoshuang in this state, Sang Minglang wasn¡¯t able to reject any request she made. Seven years had passed, and this woman still knew how to make him soft-hearted even when she was drunk. She was really his f*cking nemesis. Ruan Xiaoshuang hugged him tightly and refused to let go. Sang Minglang had no choice but to send a message to Sang Qianqian, telling her that he wouldn¡¯t be returning for the day. Sang Minglang actually didn¡¯t plan to do anything to Ruan Xiaoshuang. He wasn¡¯t such a despicable person. He didn¡¯t know Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s true intentions of looking for him and deliberately humiliated her. Now, he understood that Ruan Xiaoshuang had gone to see him a few times not because she felt guilty, but because she couldn¡¯t forget him and wanted to make up with him. She didn¡¯t lie before; she really hadn¡¯t gotten married all these years. Some of his bad assumptions gradually dissipated as he thought of this. Sang Minglang came to a resolution. The past between him and Ruan Xiaoshuang, whether it was hatred or resentment, would end here. Sang Minglang did not know what would happen between him and Ruan Xiaoshuang in the future, but if they were to become friends, he would be able to face it calmly. This was Sang Minglang¡¯s true thoughts when he decided to stay behind and accompany Ruan Xiaoshuang. He really didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her or do anything anymore. However, Ruan Xiaoshuang was too clingy. Not only did she want him to accompany her, but she also wanted him to sleep with her. It was just like when they had lived together abroad in the past. At that time, she always insisted that he sleep beside her. Currently, she was really drunk as she held his hand and babbled a lot. She didn¡¯t seem to be recalling their unpleasant encounter in Ming City, nor did she remember his bad attitude. Instead, the drunk Ruan Xiaoshuang seemed to be immersed in her past memories. She said that her brother was seriously ill at the time and she had no choice but to agree to the marriage her mother had arranged. She said that she had gone to his old university abroad to look for him but couldn¡¯t find him. Thus, she went to Ming City to look for him. However, there was still no sign of him. She said that she had waited for him for seven years and that she had always missed him. Sang Minglang lowered his eyes to look at her, his voice low. ¡°How much did you miss me?¡± ¡°I really, really did.¡± Her eyes were filled with tears, her hands were tightly wrapped around his neck. ¡°Minglang, let¡¯s get married.¡± Sang Minglang didn¡¯t know if these were her drunken words or if she was speaking from her heart. However, his heart was in turmoil. His emotions surged as Sang Minglang leaned over and kissed Ruan Xiaoshuang. Although they¡¯re reuniting after 7 years, the feelings from back then were still there. This kiss was filled with love and also instinct. The atmosphere was scorching hot. ¡ª The night was dark, and the woman¡¯s long hair was wet with sweat. She fell into a deep sleep, exhausted. Sang Minglang covered her with the blanket and stared at her for a long time. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so he got up and went to the balcony to smoke a few cigarettes. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was Shen Hanyu. Sang Minglang glanced at the time. It was 4:40 am. He picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re disturbing my sleep so early in the morning.¡± ¡°My flight back to Ming City is at six o¡¯clock.¡± Shen Hanyu asked, ¡°When are you coming back? If you aren¡¯t coming back yet, then I won¡¯t leave today.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Sang Minglang seemed to have realized something, and the veins on his forehead throbbed, ¡°You¡¯re not at my house, are you?¡± ¡°Qianqian is sick. She has a fever of 39.2 degrees.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Auntie Zhao said that you had a dinner appointment last night. She called you but you didn¡¯t pick up. You didn¡¯t reply, so I had to come instead.¡± Sang Minglang glanced at his phone¡¯s call history. Last night, Auntie Zhao had called him twice at around 11 pm. At that time, he was so busy with Ruan Xiaoshuang that he didn¡¯t even pay attention to his phone. Sang Minglang¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. What day was it yesterday? Everything was slowly coming together. ¡°How¡¯s my sister now?¡± ¡°She took some fever medicine. Her fever has subsided a little, and she¡¯s asleep.¡± ¡°Then you can go, I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Sang Minglang hung up the phone and took his car keys. He turned around and looked deeply at Ruan Xiaoshuang, who was asleep, before striding out the door. ¡ª A few hours ago. Late at night, in front of an unremarkable building in the capital. Fang Lan walked Shen Hanyu to his car. ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow morning?¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You even invited those people, so you shouldn¡¯t be concerned about any problems.¡± Fang Lan smiled and said, ¡°If it actually doesn¡¯t work out, I still have you. You¡¯re the idol of all ATT977 members. There¡¯s no problem you can¡¯t solve.¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his lips and did not say anything. Instead, he opened the car door and got in. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡ª When he returned. As the car passed by Sang Qianqian¡¯s residence, Shen Hanyu subconsciously glanced at the courtyard. It was already so late, but the door was still open. The light from inside shone in, and Auntie Zhao could be seen at the door, looking around. He turned into the courtyard next door, parking his car before getting out. As if she had seen her savior, Auntie Zhao ran over and said anxiously through the carved fence, ¡°Mr. Shen, Miss Sang is sick, and Mr. Sang isn¡¯t picking up his phone. Could you come over and take a look?¡± Chapter 185 - 185 There’s No One Else but You 185 There¡¯s No One Else but You Auntie Zhao had a worried expression as she explained Sang Qianqian¡¯s situation. In the evening, she had followed Sang Qianqian¡¯s instructions and went to buy some medicine for her fever. Sang Qianqian ate a pill after she woke up and even went downstairs to have half a bowl of porridge. Afterward, she went back to her room to sleep. That night, Auntie Zhao was worried and went upstairs to take a look, only to find that Sang Qianqian was burning up again. She didn¡¯t open her eyes when she called her. Auntie Zhao wanted to help her up and send her to the hospital, but she groggily responded and said she only wanted to sleep. She refused to get up no matter what. It scared Auntie Zhao so much that she immediately called Sang Minglang, but no one picked up. In the morning, when Sang Minglang left, he said that he had a dinner appointment at night and would be back very late. Auntie Zhao thought he was socializing with a client and was afraid that it would affect his matters, so she didn¡¯t dare to call again and could only wait outside the door. Auntie Zhao was really worried that something would happen to Sang Qianqian and that she would not be able to take responsibility for it. Even though she was working for the Sang family, the person who had invited her was Shen Hanyu. Previously, Shen Hanyu had even met her and told her about Sang Qianqian¡¯s food preferences. Therefore, when she saw Shen Hanyu return, she went up to him for help without hesitation. Shen Hanyu did not waste any time and quickly followed Auntie Zhao upstairs. He pushed open the bedroom door and saw Sang Qianqian lying on the bed. She was lying on her side with her eyes closed. Her lips were an abnormal red, and her black hair was scattered on the white pillow. As soon as Shen Hanyu placed his palm on her forehead, he felt as if he had touched a piece of burning charcoal. His expression changed instantly. ¡°Go get her clothes, I¡¯ll send her to the hospital.¡± ¡°Hurry up,¡± Shen Hanyu said in a hurried voice. Auntie Zhao left in a hurry and came back with Sang Qianqian¡¯s clothes. ¡°Just leave it there. You can go out first,¡± Shen Hanyu said. He bent over to help Sang Qianqian sit up. The girl¡¯s body was light and soft. Due to the heating in the room, she was only wearing light pajamas. For some reason, the two buttons on her front lapel had come undone and slid to one side, revealing a small half of her shoulders that were as white as Jade and a large area of skin near her collarbone. She was still asleep with her eyes closed. Shen Hanyu half-hugged her as she leaned weakly in his arms. Auntie Zhao was secretly shocked. Even though she had been invited by Shen Hanyu and he had specifically instructed her to take good care of Sang Qianqian, she was still a little worried. His relationship with Sang Qianqian, they hadn¡¯t even reached the dating stage, no? Sang Qianqian was a girl after all. If a man were to hold her in his arms like this and take off her clothes, wouldn¡¯t she be seen naked? How could she take it if she woke up and found out about this? Auntie Zhao bit the bullet and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, let me do it. You¡¯re not Miss Sang¡¯s boyfriend, nor her husband. It would really be inappropriate for you to change her¡­¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at her with an ambiguous look. The man¡¯s eyes were too cold and stern, exuding an indescribably strong aura that made people frightened and walk on eggshells in front of him. Auntie Zhao shivered, the rest of her words stuck in her throat. ¡°Who told you I¡¯m not her husband?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s tone was indifferent, and there was a hint of displeasure in it. Auntie Zhao muttered in her heart, ¡®If you¡¯re Miss Sang¡¯s husband, why didn¡¯t Miss Sang mention you, and why aren¡¯t you living with Miss Sang?¡¯ ¡®Moreover, you asked me to take care of Miss Sang and told me to keep it a secret. You won¡¯t even let her know¡­¡¯ Auntie Zhao was more talkative than anyone else, but after stealing a glance at Shen Hanyu¡¯s face, she hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to say anything more. It was her cue to leave. The door closed, leaving only Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu in the room. Not to mention the fact that they had already done it together, he had seen every part of her body. Even if he didn¡¯t, with Sang Qianqian¡¯s high fever, Shen Hanyu wouldn¡¯t care. He did not hesitate and raised his hand to unbutton her pajamas. His fingers were slightly cold, and he accidentally touched the girl¡¯s hot skin. She actually opened her eyes in a daze and grabbed his hand. There was only one light on in the room. Under the dim light, Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes were watery and she looked a little stunned. Her red lips opened slightly. ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± She looked innocent, weak, and vulnerable¡­ She was alluring. Shen Hanyu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He felt like a beast at that moment. She was already so sick, and yet those abnormal thoughts still flashed through his mind. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital. You¡¯re running a fever.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression quickly returned to normal. ¡°Do you want to change your clothes yourself, or do you want me to help you?¡± Sang Qianqian seemed to take a while to react before she understood the question. Her attention landed on going to the hospital over her fever. Her professional instincts as a doctor made her think hard. Her tone was a little silly as she said, ¡°If you have a fever, you go to the hospital to take fever medicine. Going to the hospital is unnecessary.¡± She had been leaning on her side in Shen Hanyu¡¯s arms, but after she said this, she tilted to the side and fell out of Shen Hanyu¡¯s arms and back onto the bed. She even knew how to pull the blanket over herself and called out to her brother with her eyes closed, ¡°Just buy me some fever medicine. I¡¯ll take it every four hours.¡± She even mentioned the name of an antipyretic. Shen Hanyu was speechless. She seemed to be really muddled from the fever. Was she treating him as Sang Minglang? The fever seemed to jumble up her brain, but she still hadn¡¯t forgotten what she did for a living. She really had the profession of a doctor carved in her bones. No matter how Shen Hanyu coaxed her, Sang Qianqian refused to cooperate. He even tried to carry her by force, but she wasn¡¯t happy. She closed her eyes and mumbled, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so annoying.¡± Shen Hanyu had no choice but to call the Shen family¡¯s doctor in Ming City and ask how to deal with the situation. The other party was used to Sang Qianqian. He told her to drink more water, rest more, and take fever medicine every four hours. If her fever still hadn¡¯t gone down the next day, it would not be too late to go to the hospital. Shen Hanyu felt more or less at ease. He checked Sang Qianqian¡¯s temperature and asked Auntie Zhao to bring in some warm water and medicine. Knowing that Shen Hanyu had asked the doctor and that Sang Qianqian did not need to go to the hospital, Auntie Zhao felt relieved. She put down the glass of water and medicine and quickly left. Shen Hanyu helped her up and fed her some medicine and warm water. She leaned into his arms and stared at Shen Hanyu for a while. The room was dark, and the man¡¯s handsome face was against the light. She wasn¡¯t very clear-headed and couldn¡¯t see clearly. ¡°Are you Shen Hanyu or my brother?¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu wouldn¡¯t care about me,¡± She mumbled to herself before Shen Hanyu could answer. ¡°It must be my brother.¡± Shen Hanyu was both angry and amused. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t Shen Hanyu care about you?¡± ¡°I broke up with him, and he¡¯s angry.¡± Sang Qianqian pouted. ¡°Plus, he already likes someone else. He already has a girlfriend.¡± ¡°No,¡± Shen Hanyu replied softly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like anyone else, and he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she closed her eyes and mumbled, ¡°Big Brother is lying.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart ached for some reason. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else but you. Qianqian, the person he likes has always been you.¡± There was no response. Only the girl¡¯s light breathing could be heard. She had actually fallen asleep. Chapter 186 - 186 More and More Fearless 186 More and More Fearless When Sang Minglang returned, Shen Hanyu had not left yet. ¡°I just checked her temperature. It¡¯s 37.8 now, so she should be fine.¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at Sang Minglang and said in a flat tone, ¡°I wonder what kind of business meeting was so important that it would make Big Brother stay out all night and not even pick up his phone?¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the airport? You might miss the flight, so hurry up and get lost.¡± ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m really worried about leaving Qianqian with you. She was so sick from the fever last night that she thought I was you.¡± Shen Hanyu said seriously, ¡°Therefore, if I come to the capital again, I¡¯ll still live next door. Please don¡¯t blame me, Brother.¡± In the past, he felt that Sang Minglang was quite reliable and doted on his little sister. But from the looks of it now, that was not the case at all. Before he came to the capital, Shen Hanyu had specially asked Sang Minglang to take good care of Sang Qianqian and not let anything happen to her. At that time, Sang Minglang agreed immediately. Alas, in the end, he was out socializing and did not even pick up his phone. If he hadn¡¯t been here last night, no one would have cared for Sang Qianqian. Sang Minglang felt a little ashamed in his heart, but also a little glad. However, he still kept a straight face as he said, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with what happens between you and my sister in the future. Whether she¡¯s willing to reconcile with you or not is her business. Just remember, it was purely a coincidence that you were living next door. I never told you about my sister¡¯s dream, nor did I let you get involved. Everything was your own decision.¡± Shen Hanyu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother. I¡¯m not like you; I¡¯ve never failed to keep my promise.¡± Sang Minglang snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re quite something, Shen Hanyu. You¡¯re pointing at the mulberry tree, but you¡¯re scolding the locust. Just over this, you want to become my Brother-in-law? That¡¯s wishful thinking.¡± Shen Hanyu smirked. ¡°If you really think that way, you wouldn¡¯t have told me the truth about Qianqian breaking up with me.¡± Sang Minglang was speechless. At this point, he felt that his sister was the only person in the world who could deal with Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu was becoming more and more fearless in front of him. ¡°Well, it¡¯s time for me to go, Big Brother.¡± Shen Hanyu got up. He had not slept for the entire night, and he looked tired. ¡°Take care of Qianqian. See you another day.¡± Sang Minglang watched as his car left, his heart filled with emotions. Previously, in Ming City, Shen Hanyu had come to look for Sang Minglang on the night he broke up with Sang Qianqian. Sang Minglang had to admit that Shen Hanyu was a very bewitching person. He was originally firmly on his sister¡¯s side, but after Shen Hanyu spoke to him with such sincerity, he was actually moved by Shen Hanyu¡¯s feelings for his sister. As such, Sang Minglang told Shen Hanyu about his sister¡¯s nightmare, including the end of the nightmare where he and Shen Hanyu were in the same car, and the tragedy where the car fell off the cliff and everyone died. Eventually, Shen Hanyu found out that the reason Sang Qianqian had broken up with him was not because of what she had claimed, but simply because she was afraid that he would be dragged into it. She was worried he would end up in the same state as in her dream. Shen Hanyu¡¯s emotions suddenly calmed down, and he didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Sang Minglang had thought that Shen Hanyu would accept the fact that they had broken up. Unexpectedly, Shen Hanyu began to make a deal with Sang Minglang. In the end, he managed to convince Sang Minglang to become his ally. Not only did he accept the accommodation that Shen Hanyu arranged for him in the capital, he even agreed to let Shen Hanyu participate in his plans. Of course, that was when Sang Minglang needed it. Excluding the misunderstandings and prejudices in the past five years, Sang Minglang¡¯s impression and evaluation of Shen Hanyu was actually quite high. Shen Hanyu was a few years younger than him, but he was as shrewd, determined, decisive, and strategic as he was. In fact, he was better than him in many aspects. Out of her feelings for Shen Hanyu, Sang Qianqian did not want to drag him into this, afraid that something would happen to him. But from Sang Minglang¡¯s point of view, Shen Hanyi could choose not to participate, but behind the scenes, he might be able to provide a lot of help with his ability and resources. As long as he didn¡¯t personally get involved, the possibility of danger would be greatly reduced. More importantly, Sang Minglang had always believed in it. Since the dream had given him a warning in advance, he was confident that he could avoid the ending. With Shen Hanyu¡¯s ability, how could he not? Sang Minglang had also shared these thoughts with Sang Qianqian after that. However, Sang Qianqian was someone who had experienced the dream, and the fear she felt wasn¡¯t something that others could empathize with. She was determined not to let Shen Hanyu get involved in this. She had already let him down in her dream, and now she just wanted Shen Hanyu to stay out of it. The Sang family¡¯s matter should be dealt with by the Sang family themselves. Actually, Sang Minglang could understand his sister¡¯s feelings and attitude. To Sang Qianqian, that dream was like a sword hanging over her head, which could come down at any moment. As long as Shen Hanyu got involved, Sang Qianqian would be under a lot of pressure. However, she did not leave any room for discussion. It was rare for Sang Minglang to feel a little jealous. ¡°You¡¯re really thinking about Shen Hanyu. You can¡¯t bear to see anything happen to Shen Hanyu, but you can bear to see your brother die? And didn¡¯t you say that something happened to Dad in your dream?¡± Even now, Sang Minglang could not forget the look in Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes when she stared at him. Her gaze held an indescribable meaning. She looked at Sang Minglang firmly and said with unusual determination, ¡°If something really happened to you and father, then I will find the culprit and make them pay the price. If it¡¯s like the dream and we can¡¯t find the murderer, then I¡¯ll die with Father and Brother. But, Shen Hanyu can¡¯t be there.¡± As long as Shen Hanyu was around, she wouldn¡¯t be able to die in peace. She would die with guilt. Sang Minglang did not know what he was feeling at that time. He didn¡¯t expect that his sister had already prepared for the worst when she decided to come to the capital. She didn¡¯t even care about life and death. He suddenly understood why his sister was so insistent on breaking up with Shen Hanyu. He also realized that his sister loved Shen Hanyu much more than he thought. Perhaps, it was no less than Shen Hanyu¡¯s love for his sister. Sang Minglang had done everything within his power to make the most comprehensive arrangements, and Shen Hanyu was assisting from the side. They were all determined to stop the tragedy in the dream from happening again at all costs. This was also the reason why he had kept the secret from Sang Qianqian even though he and Shen Hanyu had come to some sort of agreement. He respected Sang Qianqian¡¯s wishes and didn¡¯t want her to be distracted by Shen Hanyu¡¯s interference. However, it was also because both he and Shen Hanyu hoped to use this trip to completely destroy the nightmare that was lingering in Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart. They wanted to get rid of the psychological trauma the nightmares had brought to her. From then on, she would be able to put her heart at ease and pursue the life she wanted. ¡ª Sang Minglang went upstairs and pushed open Sang Qianqian¡¯s bedroom door, intending to check on her. Chapter 187 - 187 Maybe I Missed Him Too Much 187 Maybe I Missed Him Too Much Just as he entered the house, his phone rang. It was Ruan Xiaoshuang. Afraid that he would wake Sang Qianqian up, Sang Minglang hung up immediately. Who would¡¯ve thought that Sang Qianqian would still be awoken. ¡°Brother.¡± She rubbed her eyes and sat up, looking much better. ¡°Were you the one who stayed by my side the entire night?¡± Sang Minglang coughed, ¡°Who else would it be? Do you want someone other than your brother to guard you?¡± This question made Sang Qianqian¡¯s face turn red. It seemed that her fever had really caused her a problem last night. in a daze, she actually felt that the person beside her looked a little like Shen Hanyu. Perhaps, she missed him too much. ¡°Brother, you should go and sleep for a while.¡± Sang Qianqian felt much better. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been revived.¡± Sang Minglang checked her body temperature again. It had dropped to 37.3, so it seemed like there was really no big problem. He returned to his room and called Ruan Xiaoshuang back, but she didn¡¯t pick up. He sent a message and realized that he had been blacklisted. Sang Minglang was simply holding back his anger. He went to borrow Sang Qianqian¡¯s phone to call Ruan Xiaoshuang. This time, the other end picked up. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, as if she had cried. ¡°Qianqian.¡± ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, why did you block my number?¡± Sang Minglang said angrily, ¡°What do you mean by this? What you said last night, was it all bullshit?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang was drunk last night and did not know what she had said. However, she knew clearly that she had done it with Sang Minglang. However, when she woke up early in the morning, Sang Minglang was nowhere to be seen, and her calls were also cut off. She only thought that Sang Minglang was toying with her again and cried uncontrollably. For the first time, she deleted and blacklisted all of Sang Minglang¡¯s contact details, thinking that she would never contact him again. Who would¡¯ve thought that she would receive a call from Sang Minglang now, asking her what she meant in an aggressive manner? She also became agitated, ¡°I should be asking you that. Sang Minglang, what do you mean by all this? Just because I broke up with you without saying goodbye back then, do you have to treat me like this once or twice? What do you want from me before you¡¯ll let me go?¡± When Sang Minglang heard this, he was instantly enraged. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, what the hell are you saying? Who¡¯s holding onto you? Who was the one who hugged me last night and refused to let me go? Who insisted that I sleep with her and even said that she wanted to marry me? My sister was sick yesterday, and I had left her alone to accompany you for half the night, and you still want to do this? Ruan Xiaoshuang, I¡¯m telling you, stop f*cking pushing all the responsibilities onto me. I really don¡¯t f*cking owe you anything! Back then, because of you, I almost lost my life. If it wasn¡¯t for my father and sister who pulled me back from the edge of life and death, I would¡¯ve been gone seven years ago. Do you think I still want to do anything to you?¡± After Sang Minglang finished shouting, he hung up the phone. When he opened the door, he found Sang Qianqian standing outside, looking at him with a complicated expression. ¡°Brother, who were you fighting with? Sister Xiaoshuang?¡± He had shouted so loudly that Sang Qianqian ended up hearing the commotion from the room. When she ran over, she vaguely heard her brother mention Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s name. Sang Minglang¡¯s face darkened as he passed the phone to Sang Qianqian, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Don¡¯t look for me if there¡¯s nothing important.¡± The door closed with a ¡®Bang¡¯. Sang Qianqian was speechless. Why did her brother seem to have eaten explosives? What did Sister Xiaoshuang say on the phone to make her brother so angry? In the afternoon, Sang Minglang finally came out of his room, his expression still not too good. After accompanying Sang Qianqian for a meal and finding out that her fever had completely subsided, Sang Minglang stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to the office. I won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight.¡± Whenever Sang Minglang was in a bad mood, he would work even harder than usual. Sang Qianqian sighed to herself. So, what had made him so angry? She wanted to call Ruan Xiaoshuang to ask, but she felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate, so she continued to study her large medical book. Just as she was engrossed in reading, her phone rang. It was Ruan Xiaoshuang. ¡°Qianqian, are you feeling better from your cold? Are you free later? I have something to ask you.¡± Of course, Sang Qianqian was free. She rushed to the caf¨¦ that Ruan Xiaoshuang had mentioned. Ruan Xiaoshuang seemed to be thinking about something and was absent-minded as she didn¡¯t even notice Sang Qianqian walking up to her. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang,¡± Sang Qianqian sat down opposite her and waved her hand in front of her eyes. ¡°What do you want to ask me?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang came back to her senses and felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°It¡¯s about your brother.¡± Sang Qianqian thought to herself, could it be that the truth of her brother pretending to be poor had been exposed? Just as she was thinking about this, she heard Ruan Xiaoshuang ask softly, ¡°Your brother said that he almost lost his life seven years ago. What happened?¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly stunned, but she did not hide it from her. She told her about how her brother had gotten into a serious car accident after breaking up with Ruan Xiaoshuang seven years ago. At that time, Sang Qianqian had been notified of his critical condition several times and had been in the hospital for a month or two. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, her hand holding the coffee spoon trembling. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, are you alright?¡± Sang Qianqian was a little worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Qianqian, where is your brother now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡± Sang Qianqian hesitated, but finally decided not to hide it. ¡°At the company. Sister Xiaoshuang, actually, when my brother met you before, it was all an act. My family didn¡¯t go bankrupt at all, he¡­¡± ¡°I know, Qianqian. He lied to me. I already found out yesterday.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang wasn¡¯t angry, but there were still tears in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t know about the past and misunderstood him.¡± Sang Qianqian felt a little emotional. It seems that the misunderstanding between Sister Xiaoshuang and her brother had been resolved. Then, could she look forward to a good development? ¡°Qianqian, can you give your father a call and ask him to send the household register to the capital?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang suddenly asked. Sang Qianqian was slightly startled. ¡°The household register is with me. What does Sister Xiaoshuang want this for?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s expression was gentle but firm. ¡°I want to marry your brother.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. The shock in her heart was simply indescribable. Although she really hoped that Ruan Xiaoshuang could be her sister-in-law, wasn¡¯t this a little rushed? ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, marriage is such a big matter. You should think about it carefully.¡± Sang Qianqian tactfully advised, ¡°You can get your marriage certificate after you think it through.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve thought long enough and clear enough over the past seven years.¡± Even in her dreams, she was thinking of going back to seven years ago, the day when she and Sang Minglang decided to register their marriage. Even in her dreams, she wanted to marry Sang Minglang and be his wife. ¡ª in the company office, Sang Minglang leaned over his desk for a long time, feeling his shoulders ache. He was very annoyed. He stood up and went to smoke a cigarette in front of the window. Suddenly, the office door was pushed open. Sang Minglang turned around and saw Ruan Xiaoshuang standing at the door, her eyes bright as if they were shining. Sang Minglang said coldly, ¡°Why the hell are you still looking for me? Ruan Xiaoshuang, do you even have any shame¡­¡± The next moment, Ruan Xiaoshuang threw herself into his arms, wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing him. Chapter 188 - 188 He’s Back 188 He¡¯s Back Sang Minglang was stunned. He pushed her away and frowned, ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, what do you want?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang held his hand tightly. ¡°Minglang, I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡± Sang Minglang laughed coldly, ¡°Why should I go with you?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang insisted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me what I want to do? You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Sang Minglang stared at Ruan Xiaoshuang for a long while, then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This will be the last time I¡¯ll go with you, Ruan Xiaoshuang. After that, we¡¯ll settle our scores. Don¡¯t come to me again.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t care about his attitude. Instead, she took his hand and went downstairs. A car was waiting downstairs. Sang Minglang followed Ruan Xiaoshuang into the car without saying a word, his expression a little cold. He wanted to see what Ruan Xiaoshuang was up to today. ¡ª When they arrived at their destination. When he saw the words ¡®Marriage Registration Office¡¯, Sang Minglang¡¯s eyes trembled, ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, you¡­¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang took out her identification documents from her bag and smiled gently. ¡°Qianqian gave me your family¡¯s household register. Minglang, I was drunk last night and don¡¯t remember what I said. But marrying you is something I¡¯ve been thinking about for seven years. Minglang, if you¡¯re willing, we can register our marriage now.¡± Sang Minglang stared at Ruan Xiaoshuang with a strange and complicated gaze. In the end, he raised his hand and took his family¡¯s household register. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s expression suddenly froze, and disappointment appeared in her eyes. She laughed at herself. ¡°You¡¯re not willing, are you? It¡¯s alright, I was too impulsive. I hope I didn¡¯t scare you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that timid.¡± Sang Minglang said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s better not to rush the wedding. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to get the marriage certificate after we meet each other¡¯s parents.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Minglang, are you serious?¡± Sang Minglang raised his brows, ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± ¡°You did. The first time we met in Ming City, you lied to me. Everything you said was a lie.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but her lips were smiling. ¡°Minglang, you¡¯re a liar,¡± she said coquettishly. Sang Minglang felt a little uncomfortable, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the past. When did I ever lie to you when we were overseas?¡± ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re the one who said it today. We¡¯ll get our marriage certificate after we meet each other¡¯s parents.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t hide her happiness. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word.¡± Sang Minglang looked at her meaningfully. ¡°I think I¡¯m the one who should be saying that.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang thought of the past and her heart softened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Minglang. I shouldn¡¯t have left without saying goodbye and caused you to be so seriously injured¡­¡± Sang Minglang said nonchalantly, ¡°Even if you did say goodbye and leave, the ending might¡¯ve been the same.¡± At that time, he was too rebellious and his relationship with his father was very stiff. He had never thought of going home. Ruan Xiaoshuang was his whole world. How could he stay happy if his whole world was gone? The more Sang Minglang pretended to be relaxed, the more uncomfortable Ruan Xiaoshuang felt. But now, she finally had a chance to make up for it. For the rest of her life, she would be paying back what she had once owed him. ¡ª Ever since Sang Minglang and Ruan Xiaoshuang had reconciled, Sang Qianqian realized that her brother¡¯s temper had improved a lot, and he wasn¡¯t as hardworking as before. In the past, he had never brought women home, but now, he often took the initiative to bring Ruan Xiaoshuang home for dinner. After the meal, the two always pretended to accompany Sang Qianqian for a while. After she went upstairs to her room, the two of them would hold hands and sneak out on a date. Occasionally, her brother would come home very late and bump into Sang Qianqian. He would even use the excuse that he had something to do at the company to work overtime. He was treating her like a child. Sang Qianqian was also speechless. She had already gotten married before, so how could she be so easily deceived? During this period of time, she had been reading a thick medical book without eating or sleeping since she came to the capital. She had almost finished self-learning. Whenever she was too tired, she would sometimes stand by the window and unconsciously look at the small courtyard next door. It had been a long time since the lights were on inside. Ever since she had met Shen Hanyu and the girl named Fang Lan that morning, no one had appeared in the courtyard next door. Her brother said that it was a coincidence that Shen Hanyu¡¯s house was next door. After all, Shen Hanyu always came to the capital for work, so he must have a place to stay. Sang Qianqian did not think too much about it. It was a good thing that Shen Hanyu did not come, but it would make her feel uneasy if she saw him. ¡ª A few days later, Sang Qianqian finally finished her medical book. As for the few questions that she did not understand, Sang Qianqian went to consult the authoritative personnel in the hospital¡¯s relevant department, and her doubts were immediately dispelled. When Director Xue had said that she was extremely talented, wasn¡¯t lying. He had sincerely acknowledged her. Sang Qianqian¡¯s knowledge in the medical field could indeed be used to infer many things. Learning from another department might be difficult for others, but for Sang Qianqian, it was rather challenging. The more she learned, the more immersed she became. Her comprehension was not something that an average person could match. Even though she had already memorized the knowledge and operations of the book, Sang Qianqian was still worried that something might go wrong. In order to test the results of her studies, Sang Qianqian first tested it on her brother. After being injected with a specially made tranquilizer and entering a state of hypnosis, Sang Minglang became extremely docile, answering whatever was asked. Sang Qianqian first asked a few questions related to the company¡¯s project progress, and her brother answered them truthfully. ¡°Between your sister and Ruan Xiaoshuang, who do you like more?¡± Sang Qianqian deliberately made things difficult for her brother. This question had actually stumped Sang Minglang. He revealed a conflicted expression and finally said, ¡°I like both.¡± ¡°Then, between your sister and Ruan Xiaoshuang, who do you love more?¡± Sang Qianqian asked. This time, Sang Minglang did not hesitate to say Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s name. Even though Sang Qianqian could understand his answer, she was still a little unhappy with her brother. She could accept it if he hesitated before answering, but he didn¡¯t even hesitate. He really loved Ruan Xiaoshuang. When Sang Minglang woke up, he realized that Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t paying much attention to him. Sang Minglang couldn¡¯t figure out the reason behind her behavior. ¡°Qianqian, did I offend you? Why are you ignoring me?¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m ignoring you?¡± Sang Minglang really did not know. He felt like he hadn¡¯t even spoken much to his sister today, and after he had slept in his room, his sister was already like this. What did he do? ¡ª The winter was getting colder and colder by the day. However, soon after, winter passed and spring arrived. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to Bailing Mountain to watch the snow with my colleagues today.¡± When Sang Qianqian was eating breakfast, she said to Sang Minglang, ¡°That place is quite far away. It¡¯s in the outskirts, so we¡¯ll be staying at a hotel around the area tonight. We won¡¯t be coming back.¡± ¡°Which colleague?¡± Sang Minglang asked, ¡°Male or female?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a colleague from my department.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled and lied without changing her expression. ¡°There are both men and women.¡± After dinner, she called the chauffeur at home and prepared to leave. However, she was surprised to see a car parked in the courtyard next door. The car door was pushed open. A familiar and tall figure got out of the car. With just one look, Sang Qianqian hurriedly retracted her gaze and got into the car with her head lowered. She instructed the chauffeur to start driving, ¡°Please go to Bailing Mountain.¡± Chapter 189 - 189 A Lot of Trouble 189 A Lot of Trouble In the snow-covered area, Sang Qianqian got out of the car and saw Xie Shi¡¯an waiting at the entrance. He quickly walked over with joy on his face. ¡°Qianqian.¡± ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time? I¡¯m sorry, there was a traffic jam on the road.¡± Sang Qianqian revealed a faint smile. ¡°What are our arrangements later?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel first, then I¡¯ll bring you up the mountain.¡± As Xie Shi¡¯an walked, he introduced her to the snow-viewing attractions in the place. ¡°These places aren¡¯t bad. We¡¯ll walk up slowly along the trail later. If you get tired, we can take the cable car.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head. ¡°Alright.¡± It was said that Bailing Mountain was the most famous snow-admiring place in the capital, and it was indeed worthy of its reputation. Surrounded by the snow-covered trees and silver flowers, one¡¯s heart would be much more clear walking through this entire world of beautiful ice. Sang Qianqian was observing the snow, but Xie Shi¡¯an was only looking at her. His gaze had not left Sang Qianqian for a moment. He watched her pick up the icicles on the wooden bridge¡¯s railing like a child, her face and hands red from the cold as her eyes reflected the bright light of snow. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s feelings were very complicated. He was pleased, but also disappointed. He really did not expect that Sang Qianqian would come with him to watch the snow. That day in the hospital¡¯s canteen, he had bumped into Sang Qianqian by chance. Sang Qianqian had asked him where was the best snow-viewing place in the capital. Xie Shi¡¯an recommended Bailing Mountain to her. ¡°If you want to go, I can accompany you this weekend.¡± When he said this, Xie Shi¡¯an did not expect Sang Qianqian to agree. He was already prepared to be rejected, but Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t deny his offer. Xie Shi¡¯an could not believe it. He was stunned for a moment and asked again. After getting a positive answer, he finally believed that Sang Qianqian was really willing to come and see the snow with him. During this period of time, they didn¡¯t have much contact with each other. Sang Qianqian¡¯s attitude toward Xie Shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t be considered close, but she was very calm, as if they were friends. Just like in Yuecheng, the relationship between the two of them was gentle and calm, but it also made people feel warm. Xie Shi¡¯an wanted to indulge in it and even take it one step further. However, he knew better than anyone that it was impossible. He knew very well that Sang Qianqian was now Shen Hanyu¡¯s wife. His character wasn¡¯t so bad that he would destroy someone¡¯s marriage. If he took it one step further, even his current relationship with Sang Qianqian would be destroyed. That was why he could only hide his thoughts. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. The sky turned dark earlier in winter. The two of them came down from the mountain and had dinner. Xie Shi¡¯an hesitated for a few seconds, but still asked, ¡°There are many fun things in the hotel¡¯s leisure area. Do you want to go and take a look later?¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m too tired today. I want to rest early.¡± The two of them returned to their respective rooms. Xie Shi¡¯an was shocked when Sang Qianqian knocked on his door an hour later. ¡°It¡¯s too early of a time to sleep.¡± Sang Qianqian had a slight smile on her face. ¡°Shi¡¯an, why don¡¯t we have a chat?¡± The two of them sat down on the sofa in the room, face to face. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s heart was beating faster. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Sang Qianqian looked at him for a long while before asking, ¡°Shi¡¯an, why did you like me back then?¡± ¡ª In the morning, when Sang Qianqian got into the car and left, Shen Hanyu had actually seen it. He only thought that Sang Qianqian had something to do. Moreover, since he didn¡¯t have the right to ask about her whereabouts, he could only pretend not to see her. In the afternoon, Fang Lan called him. ¡°Everyone¡¯s been quite tired these days, so I took them out to play. You¡¯re in the capital, right? Do you want to come over for a drink tonight? We¡¯re at Bailing Mountain and will only return tomorrow.¡± Shen Hanyu naturally refused. Fang Lan laughed maliciously on the other end. ¡°You¡¯re really not coming? Don¡¯t regret this.¡± Shen Hanyu hung up the phone. His phone beeped. Fang Lan had sent him a photo. In the photo, all he could see was a sea of silver. Sang Qianqian and Xie Shi¡¯an were walking side by side on a mountain path covered in snow. It was unknown what the two of them were talking about, but they both had smiles on their faces. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. So, did Sang Qianqian go out early in the morning to admire the snow with Xie Shi¡¯an? After giving Sang Minglan a call and learning that he was at home, Shen Hanyu went to the courtyard next door. He didn¡¯t look very good. ¡°Didn¡¯t Big Brother say that Qianqian is very careful and doesn¡¯t talk much with Xie Shi¡¯an? They even went to watch snow together today, so are you sure she¡¯s not keeping in touch with him?¡± ¡°Impossible! How could Qianqian go with Xie Shi¡¯an to admire the snow?¡± Sang Minglan denied it firmly, ¡°She did tell me about admiring the snow this morning. However, she claimed that she would be going with her colleagues from her department. My sister would never lie to me.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened as he placed the photo before him. Sang Minglan was dumbfounded, thinking to himself that his sister actually knew how to lie. Moreover, she could lie without even blushing or having her heart skip a beat. She was too much. ¡°My sister is probably thinking about the shooting. She¡¯s just trying to ask Xie Shi¡¯an for clues.¡± Sang Minglan was still trying his best to find something for his sister. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Bailing Mountain to find her.¡± He was a little worried. Firstly, he was afraid that Sang Qianqian would be in danger. Secondly, he was afraid that Xie Shi¡¯an would do something to her. He was a man himself, and he knew the bad habits of men. Xie Shi¡¯an was going out with the woman he liked, and they were even staying in the same hotel. If he lost control over himself, it was easy to imagine what would happen. Moreover, men and women weren¡¯t on the same level of physical strength at all. Even if she was unwilling, she would probably¡­ Sang Minglang simply didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about it. He gave Ruan Xiaoshuang a call and told her that he couldn¡¯t have dinner with her that night. He turned around, took his car keys, and prepared to leave. However, when he got to his car, he saw that Shen Hanyu had already started his own car as well. Sang Minglan had a bad feeling. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Bailing Mountain,¡± Shen Hanyu answered. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯re afraid that my sister won¡¯t find out about our secret, so you¡¯re trying to set me up, aren¡¯t you?¡± Sang Minglang was annoyed, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but why are you going there as well? We agreed that you don¡¯t need to care about my sister and my actions in Beijing!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± ¡°I have a few friends at Bailing Mountain,¡± Shen Hanyu said. ¡°They invited me for a drink. Big brother, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Sang Minglan was about to say something, but Shen Hanyu had already rolled up the window. The car sped away and soon disappeared into the traffic. Sang Minglan was speechless. Why did he feel like there would be a lot of trouble tonight? ¡ª ¡°Shi¡¯an, why did you like me back then?¡± In the hotel, upon hearing Sang Qianqian¡¯s question¡­ For a moment, Xie Shi¡¯an suspected that he had heard wrong. However, when he saw Sang Qianqian¡¯s serious expression, he realized that she wasn¡¯t joking at all. Chapter 190 - 190 The Friendship Started From There 190 The Friendship Started From There His thoughts drifted, as if he had returned to a few years ago. That year, Xie Shi¡¯an was only nineteen years old. He had witnessed the ugliness and complexity of human nature with his own eyes. Furthermore, he had just experienced the death of his loved one. His heart was dead and empty. On the plane to study abroad, he refused the food and water sent by the flight attendant and only closed his eyes to sleep the entire way. However, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. His eyes reddened as he recalled the scene of his sister¡¯s tragic death. Tears silently dripped from the corners of his eyes as he hurriedly wiped them away. Not wanting the passengers around him to notice anything, Xie Shi¡¯an suppressed his emotions and clenched his hands tightly together. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Suddenly, he heard a soft and sweet voice beside him. ¡°Hello, my lip balm fell to the ground by accident. I think it rolled under your seat. Can you help me pick it up?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an opened his eyes and saw a bright and beautiful face. The girl¡¯s eyes were big, as if they were filled with a pool of clear and lively water, and she was looking at him without blinking. He didn¡¯t say anything and bent over to help her pick up the lipstick. The girl thanked him with a sweet smile. She turned around and took out a handful of colorful milk candies from her bag and handed them over. ¡°When I¡¯m in a bad mood, I especially like to eat this kind of candy. After eating it, even my worst mood will turn sweeter.¡± Her eyes were gentle and sincere. ¡°This is for you. I hope you¡¯ll be in a good mood too.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her in silence and did not take it. ¡°Try one. It¡¯s very sweet. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± The girl peeled one and handed it to him. She gently insisted, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you try it.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t know why, but he still took the candy Under the girl¡¯s expectant gaze, he put it into his mouth. A wisp of milky sweetness spread on the bitter and numb tip of his tongue. She smiled and asked him, ¡°Sweet?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s lips moved as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sweet.¡± That was the first word he had said that day, and that was how they had gotten to know each other. She placed a handful of candy in his hand and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give them all to you. I hope they can make your days better.¡± The candy didn¡¯t turn his mood sweet. However, it more or less shifted thanks to the girl who gave him the candy. That was perhaps the most memorable candy in his life, not only because it was really sweet, but also because the girl had inadvertently given him kindness and warmth. Knowing that they were going to study in a European country and that the school they were going to wasn¡¯t far away, the girl was very surprised. She turned her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m Sang Qianqian, what¡¯s yours?¡± At that moment, a ray of sunlight shone in through the cabin window, and her fair and clear face had a sweet smile, as if it was covered with a layer of holy light. Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her in a daze for a long time before he said, ¡°I¡¯m Xie Shi¡¯an.¡± Before he boarded the plane, he only had disheartened hatred for this world and no expectations. But when he got off the plane, he saw Sang Qianqian waving at him with a smile while saying goodbye. He suddenly felt that this seemingly ugly world wasn¡¯t completely useless. Every weekend, he would go to Sang Qianqian¡¯s school to visit her. She was very busy with her studies. Sometimes, the two of them would sit down for a simple meal and drink a cup of coffee. Sometimes, he only had time to say a few words to her before she hugged her books and left in a hurry. He didn¡¯t study medicine. He wasn¡¯t interested in anything, so it didn¡¯t matter what he studied. However, because of Sang Qianqian, he had transferred to the Medical Department in order to have more common topics with her. When he found out that she wanted to graduate early and return to Yuecheng, he studied hard and successfully graduated with her. Later, they worked in the same hospital. He knew that Sang Qianqian had rejected many people¡¯s confessions in the past. He knew that she was slow in getting into relationships and didn¡¯t want to fall in love too early. That was why he had been waiting patiently, using a distance and method that she could accept to stay by her side. On the night Sang Qianqian finally agreed to be his girlfriend, Xie Shi¡¯an was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. He left the house before four in the morning. After looking around, he finally found a florist that had just opened. He bought a bunch of fresh flowers with dew on them. It was only five o¡¯clock when he arrived at the hospital. However, he wasn¡¯t tired at all. He was full of energy the whole day. The joy of that day, he might not be able to relive it for the rest of his life. Because there would never be another kind of ecstasy that could surpass that day. What Xie Shi¡¯an regretted the most was that he had listened to Ruan Cheng¡¯s arrangements and returned to the capital. Unfortunately, there was no way to fix past regrets in this world. One wrong step, and things would still be the same. However, the people will change, and it would be hard to turn anything back. ¡ª Sang Qianqian was silent for a long time, her heart filled with an indescribable feeling. Back then, she had only felt that the emotions of the young man beside her were a little off, as if he had encountered a major change. She wanted to talk to him and persuade him, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only pretend that her lipstick had fallen off and ask him to pick it up. She gave him some candy, hoping that it would make him feel better. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would get to know Xie Shi¡¯an and become friends with him. She also didn¡¯ expect that Xie Shi¡¯an would like her and stay by her side for four years because of this. Sometimes, fate was really an incomprehensible thing. When she broke up with Xie Shi¡¯an, she had actually been depressed and troubled for a period of time. At that time, no one would have believed that she had gotten together with Shen Hanyu and even agreed to marry him in less than three months after she went to Ming City. Fate might have its depth, but it was hard to say what is right or wrong in life. Sometimes, one¡¯s life could only reach its ultimate perfection through endless mistakes and regrets. It could only be said that for some people, if you missed it, then you missed it. Sang Qianqian finally lifted her eyes and smiled at Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Shi¡¯an, close your eyes. I have something to give you.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her deeply, and his hands that were hanging by his sides clenched tightly. He closed his eyes. In front of him was complete darkness, and his surroundings were silent. He heard her taking something out of her bag. ¡°Shi¡¯an, reach out.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an reached out and felt her soft and warm fingers on his palm. They seemed to be beads of things. Were they the candies that she had given him back then? Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s throat seemed to be choked by something. ¡°Qianqian¡­¡± He wanted to open his eyes, but the girl¡¯s soft hands covered his eyes. ¡°Shi¡¯an, don¡¯t open your eyes yet. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Just as Xie Shi¡¯an was about to speak, a sharp pain suddenly came from his wrist. It was like the pain of a needle being inserted into the skin. After a few seconds, the pain disappeared. Sang Qianqian¡¯s gentle voice rang in his ears. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I still have a few questions for you. From now on, you¡¯ll answer whatever I ask. Tell me the truth, okay?¡± Her voice was like a gentle wind, intoxicating with a little bit of enchantment. All of Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s senses seemed to be focused on only her voice. He couldn¡¯t help but follow her and fall into a dream that was neither real nor illusionary. Chapter 191 - 191 He Pulled Her Into His Arms 191 He Pulled Her Into His Arms Shen Hanyu arrived at Bailing Mountain. Fang Lan was waiting for him at the entrance of the hotel. She laughed as she said, ¡°You¡¯re too late. Miss Sang has already entered the man¡¯s room, and they¡¯ve been in there for nearly an hour. Do you think they already¡­¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s breathing visibly became heavier as soon as he heard this. It was like the coldness emitted by the glaciers of an extremely cold place, and also like the cold light of a sharp sword that was suddenly unsheathed. It was cold, terrifying, and intimidating. Fang Lan shut her mouth subconsciously and quickly retreated to a safe distance. ¡°Room 603, Shen Hanyu. Good luck!¡± Just as Shen Hanyu was about to enter the hotel lobby, a car behind him screeched to a halt. Sang Minglang came out from the car and strode over. ¡°Shen Hanyu, don¡¯t go and look for my sister. I¡¯ll go.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes looked at Sang Minglang quietly. Sang Minglang was slightly shocked and felt his head throb again. ¡°If my sister and Xie Shi¡¯an really did something, it¡¯s useless even if you go. If they didn¡¯t do anything, your appearance will only make things worse, and our previous arrangements will be meaningless.¡± He patted Shen Hanyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Find a place and wait for me. I¡¯ll bring my sister over later. Don¡¯t say anything to her and just watch from afar.¡± Sang Minglang hurriedly went upstairs. He was practically banging on the door, not stopping. The door quickly opened and Sang Qianqian appeared at the door, her face a little pale. Seeing Sang Minglang, she was stunned. Sang Minglang sized her up. Her clothes and hair weren¡¯t messy, but she didn¡¯t look too good. He pushed Sang Qianqian away and pushed the door open with all his might. With a dark expression, he walked in. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, get the f*ck out.¡± Sang Qianqian pulled him back with all her might. ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Shi¡¯an is asleep, don¡¯t wake him up.¡± Sang Minglang swept his eyes across the bed. There was no one. He turned her head and saw Xie Shi¡¯an leaning on his side on a single-seater sofa, sleeping with his eyes closed. Thankfully, his clothes were neat and tidy. Sang Minglang heaved a sigh of relief and asked Sang Qianqian with a cold face, ¡°What are you doing in Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s room?¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°We were just chatting.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression was one of speechlessness, ¡°Then you must be quite a chatterbox, to even make people fall asleep.¡± Sang Qianqian pushed him out and closed the door, before saying, ¡°Anyway, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°You still have the nerve to ask me why I¡¯m here? You said you were out with your department colleagues, so why is there only Xie Shi¡¯an?¡± Sang Minglang pinched her cheeks and pulled them to the sides. ¡°You still dare to lie to me? You¡¯re really capable nowadays, huh!¡± He used quite a bit of force, causing Sang Qianqian¡¯s face to wrinkle in pain. She cried out in dissatisfaction, ¡°Brother! Let go, it hurts!¡± ¡°Only this pain can properly discipline you. Let¡¯s see if you dare to lie to me again next time!¡± Sang Minglang snorted and finally let go of her. Sang Qianqian covered her face, still feeling a little guilty. ¡°Brother, how did you know that I was lying?¡± ¡°I, your brother, have heaven¡¯s eyes! Of course I¡¯d see it.¡± Sang Minglang glared at her, ¡°Coming to a man¡¯s room in the middle of the night, aren¡¯t you afraid? Do you know how many red lights I sped through just to find you?¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. She was touched, but she felt that her brother was overreacting. ¡°I was supposed to have dinner with your Sister Xiaoshuang tonight.¡± Sang Minglang said, ¡°Now, I haven¡¯t even had dinner yet. It¡¯s your treat later!¡± Hearing the words ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang¡±, Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of sadness, but she still smiled. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± She was still curious and asked, ¡°Brother, how did you know that Xie Shi¡¯an and I were here?¡± Sang Minglang raised his brows, ¡°You really think I don¡¯t know your colleagues? I¡¯m telling you, I have a spy by your side. Next time, don¡¯t try to lie to your brother, or it won¡¯t be as simple as treating me to a meal.¡± Sang Qianqian thought to herself, ¡®I didn¡¯t know Brother could contact my colleagues in secret.¡¯ She had made a mistake this time. After the meal, Sang Minglang had no intention of going back to rest. ¡°I heard that the bar here isn¡¯t bad. Since you¡¯ve already treated me to a meal, buy me a drink, too.¡± Sang Qianqian had no choice but to agree. There were quite a few people in the bar, and the environment was very elegant. Outside the glass walls, a row of ancient colored lights reflected the white snow and the faint mountain view in the distance. The lights in the bar were dim, but it was bright outside. It was nice to sit inside and enjoy the snow. Sang Qianqian sat down for a long time before her eyes adjusted to the darkness. As she chatted with her brother, she looked around inadvertently, and her expression changed. Not far away, Fang Lan must have been watching her for a while. When their eyes met, she raised her glass to toast her with a mysterious smile on her face. On the sofa beside her sat a tall man with a glass of wine in his hand. His eyes were slightly lowered, and his face could not be seen clearly in the darkness. However, Sang Qianqian could still tell at a glance that it was Shen Hanyu. They didn¡¯t seem to be having a party just by themselves. They had a few friends with them. Fang Lan stood up with a glass of wine in one hand and chatted with her friends. She put her other hand on Shen Hanyu¡¯s shoulder and turned around to look at Sang Qianqian. She winked at her with a smile. Shen Hanyu was either deep in thought or used to Fang Lan¡¯s actions, but he didn¡¯t react at all. Sang Qianqian hurriedly retracted her gaze. ¡°Brother, can you drink faster?¡± She was a little restless and only wanted to escape from this place as soon as possible. Sang Minglang did not look back, so he naturally did not know what was happening. He had promised Shen Hanyu he would bring his sister over, so he sipped his wine calmly. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Let¡¯s sit here for a while.¡± From where Sang Qianqian was sitting, she could see the situation on Fang Lan and Shen Hanyu¡¯s side as soon as she looked up. At this moment, Fang Lan was whispering something into Shen Hanyu¡¯s ear. The two of them looked very intimate. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart seemed to be clenched by something, and it hurt so much that it felt like she was suffocating. She thought that she could really let it go, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t handle watching another woman being so close to him. She stood up abruptly. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Without waiting for Sang Minglang to say anything, she strode off. In the bathroom, Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was pale as she leaned against the door, her eyes closed as she took a deep breath. After a long while, her chaotic state of mind finally calmed down a little. Sang Qianqian only came out after she estimated that her brother had almost finished his glass of wine. A familiar figure was leaning against the shadow of the corridor. He had a dark aura and gave people an incomprehensible sense of oppression. Sang Qianqian¡¯s nerves tensed up. Why was he here? Was he accompanying Fang Lan to the washroom? She lowered her head and quickly walked forward. When she passed by the man, he didn¡¯t seem to be looking at her. However, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Sang Qianqian smelled the strong scent of alcohol. When she looked up in a panic, she met the man¡¯s dark and drunken eyes. Chapter 192 - 192 Meeting the Sweetness That Belongs to You 192 Meeting the Sweetness That Belongs to You ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯ve got the wrong person,¡± Sang Qianqian tried her best to remain calm. ¡°Let go.¡± Not only did Shen Hanyu not let go of her, but he also spun her around, making her lean against the wall. The next second, he grabbed her chin and kissed her hard. The man in front of her seemed to have lost his mind. The more Sang Qianqian struggled, the more insatiable he was. ¡ª After an unknown amount of time. Shen Hanyu finally left her lips, but he still held her in his arms. Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was flushed red, and her eyes were unknowingly charming from the kiss. Her watery eyes were dazed for a moment. She seemed to have sobered up and tried to push Shen Hanyu away in embarrassment and anger. Shen Hanyu refused to let go of her. He didn¡¯t say a word and only stared at the girl in his arms with dark eyes. During this period of time, he forced himself not to come to the capital and think about what she was doing there. However, she went snow-viewing with Xie Shi¡¯an and even went to his room to chat for such a long time. The strange dark thoughts in his heart grew wildly. Shen Hanyu wanted to take her back to Ming City, lock her up, and keep her by his side. He wouldn¡¯t let her go anywhere, and she would only belong to him. After a while, Sang Qianqian finally stopped her futile efforts. She took a deep breath and tried to control her emotions. ¡°Shen Hanyu, do you know who I am? If you want to get drunk, go find the right person. Why are you treating me like this?¡± For a long time, there was no sound. Sang Qianqian lifted her eyes and looked at Shen Hanyu. The emotions in his dark eyes were hard to read, and the heavy drunkenness in his eyes frightened her. The words she wanted to ask were suddenly stuck in her throat. She felt that it might be useless to say it, just like paying the zither to a cow. Moreover, he probably didn¡¯t even know who she was. He looked really drunk. After a moment of silence. Her phone rang. It was her brother. ¡°Qianqian, did you fall into the toilet? It¡¯s been more than 20 minutes and you¡¯re still not here?¡± Sang Qianqian looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± After hanging up the phone, she was silent for a while. ¡°Shen Hanyu, my brother is waiting for me. I¡¯m afraid Fang Lan is waiting for you too. Let¡¯s go back, okay?¡± she said in a soft voice. ¡°I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened tonight, and I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Shen Hanyu remained silent. Sang Qianqian hesitated for a moment, then took his hand that was around her waist. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back, okay?¡± Her fingers were very soft. It had been a long time since she had taken the initiative to hold his hand. Shen Hanyu¡¯s grip on her waist finally loosened. Sang Qianqian took the opportunity to escape from his embrace. She subconsciously wanted to let go of his hand, but Shen Hanyu was faster than her. He held her hand tightly. Sang Qianqian was helpless and did not dare to struggle, afraid that he would act up again. She had no choice but to let him pull her back to the bar. Sang Minglang was waiting anxiously and was standing at the side door of the bar, waiting for Sang Qianqian. When he saw Shen Hanyu walking over with Sang Qianqian by hand, his expression changed. He ran over and pulled Sang Qianqian behind him, warning Shen Hanyu with his eyes, ¡°Shen Hanyu, what are you doing? Have you forgotten what your relationship with my sister is? You think you can hold my sister¡¯s hand?¡± He was really a little flustered at the moment. He was afraid that Shen Hanyu had said something he shouldn¡¯t have and Sang Qianqian would really fall out with him. Therefore, he asked three questions in a row to remind Shen Hanyu to restrain himself. On the other end, Fang Lan and her friends heard the commotion and rushed over. One of them looked at Sang Minglang unhappily, ¡°Who are you? Why are you being so rude? Do you think you can act like this to Hanyu?¡± Sang Minglang simply found it funny. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be rude to him?¡± What a joke, that was his brother-in-law. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine.¡± Sang Qianqian said calmly, ¡°He was drunk and got the wrong person.¡± Sang Minglang looked at Shen Hanyu suspiciously. He did look drunk, but it was impossible for him to have mistaken him for someone else. Sang Minglang was one hundred percent sure that Shen Hanyu was pretending to be crazy. However, looking at Qianqian¡¯s expression, she didn¡¯t seem to know anything. Fortunately, Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything he shouldn¡¯t have. Fang Lan dismissed her friends. ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Go do what you need to do.¡± She smiled and looked at Sang Qianqian. ¡°Miss Sang, do you want to join us for a drink? We can all be friends.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know what Fang Lan meant by that. Was she being sincere, or was she just trying to see her embarrass herself? ¡°There¡¯s no need to be friends.¡± Sang Qianqian said lightly, ¡°The next time your boyfriend gets drunk, remember to keep an eye on him.¡± Fang Lan was stunned for a moment, then she laughed. ¡°Miss Sang, I find you quite fun.¡± Suddenly, she pulled Sang Qianqian over and whispered to her with a smile, ¡°Do you want to know what I said to Shen Hanyu when I put my arm around his shoulder?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± She pulled her brother and walked out. Sang Minglang turned around and glanced at Fang Lan, thinking to himself, ¡®This is the woman who stayed the night next door and caused Qianqian to misunderstand?¡¯ ¡®Hmm, no wonder Qianqian went snow-viewing with Xie Shi¡¯an. She must have been provoked by this woman.¡¯ Fang Lan looked at Sang Qianqian¡¯s back as she left in a hurry and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Just now, from the moment Sang Qianqian entered the bar, she had already seen it. At first, Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression was normal, but when she met her gaze and saw Shen Hanyu, she immediately became uncomfortable. Fang Lan deliberately put her arm around Shen Hanyu¡¯s shoulder in front of Sang Qianqian and whispered into his ear, ¡°Shen Hanyu, can I do you a favor? I¡¯ll give you a chance to be alone with Miss Sang.¡± After saying this, she got up and saw Sang Qianqian¡¯s pale face as she rushed toward the bathroom. ¡°Shen Hanyu, I take back what I said last time. You¡¯re actually quite promising.¡± Fang Lan turned around and smiled at Shen Hanyu. ¡°Not only is Miss Sang unable to accept that I¡¯m with you, she doesn¡¯t even want to hear what I say to you. She still cares a lot about you. Good luck, I have high hopes for you.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her with an expressionless face and left. ¡ª When Xie Shi¡¯an woke up, there was no one in the house. Sang Qianqian was no longer there. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s gaze fell on his wrist. He was silent for a long time. When the sun rose, he calmed himself down and went to knock on Sang Qianqian¡¯s door. No one responded inside. Xie Shi¡¯an returned to his room, took out his phone, and wanted to call Sang Qianqian. However, he discovered a message she had sent him earlier. ¡°My brother came to find me, so I went back to the city early. Shi¡¯an, if I could go back in time, I would still give you those candies on the plane, but I would still choose to marry Shen Hanyu. I really love him, but I really hope that you¡¯ll always be in a good mood. Shi¡¯an, life won¡¯t always be bitter. One day, you¡¯ll find the sweetness that belongs to you.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled badly, and his eyes were red. Would he, Qianqian? Would he still have the chance to meet the sweetness that belonged to him? Chapter 193 - 193 The Truth She Discovered 193 The Truth She Discovered When Sang Qianqian and her brother returned home, Shen Hanyu¡¯s car had also arrived at the courtyard next door. Fang Lan did not come with him this time. He was very clear-headed at the moment. He glanced at Sang Qianqian from a distance, turned around, and entered the house with an indifferent expression. It was as if his excessive actions after getting drunk last night had never happened. Sang Qianqian was also speechless. She could only pretend that nothing had happened that night. Sang Minglang sent her back and then drove out to accompany Ruan Xiaoshuang. Sang Qianqian returned to her room, saved a video on her computer, and watched it over and over again. What was recorded in the video was the questions she had asked when she hypnotized Xie Shi¡¯an last night. At first, she had asked Xie Shi¡¯an why he liked her, but it was just an emotional foreshadowing. The questions she really wanted to ask were at the back. In the video, her second question to Xie Shi¡¯an was about the wedding. ¡°Shi¡¯an, did you really just go to Shen Hanyu¡¯s wedding to give me a gift?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s gaze was stunned, but he gave an answer almost immediately. ¡°No.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Then what were you planning to do by attending the wedding?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said, ¡°I wanted to¡­ Save you.¡± He wanted to tell her the truth about his departure back then, and he wanted to try his best to get her back. However, when she saw Shen Hanyu holding her in his arms, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say those words. Sang Qianqian was silent for a moment before she continued to ask, ¡°Did you have anything to do with the shooting at the wedding?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said. ¡°Were you the one who arranged for the murderer to be killed?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice changed. ¡°No,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an replied. ¡°Then why do you say it has something to do with you?¡± Sang Qianqian stared at him. ¡°Do you know the person who arranged for the murderer to be killed? Or, are you a middleman or an accomplice?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an seemed to be conflicted for a few seconds. ¡°I know¡­ The person who arranged the murderer.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°Who is that person?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked as if he was making a very difficult decision. After struggling for a long time, he said a name. ¡°Ruan Cheng,¡± he said. It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck her. Sang Qianqian was stunned on the spot, unable to believe her eyes. ¡°Why did Ruan Cheng order someone to kill Shen Hanyu?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Shi¡¯an, you know the reason, right? Can you tell me?¡± When asked about Ruan Cheng, Xie Shi¡¯an seemed to be very reluctant to answer. However, he could not resist the temptation and seduction in Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice and still said it. The reason for this was something that Sang Qianqian could never have imagined. Ruan Cheng and Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s sister, Xie Qiuling, had a deep relationship. For this reason, he didn¡¯t hesitate to fall out with the Xie family completely for her, vowing to get back the Xie family¡¯s assets for Xie Shi¡¯an and his sister. Since the Xie family couldn¡¯t take revenge on Ruan Cheng, they set their sights on Xie Qiuling instead. They found a clansman in the Xie family who had a good relationship with Xie Qiuling and waited for an opportunity to get close to her. That day, Ruan Cheng had to go out of town because of an important project, and Xie Shi¡¯an had accompanied his sister to the wedding dress shop to try on wedding dresses. Ruan Cheng had arranged for bodyguards to keep Xie Qiuling safe. However, because that clansman was quite close to Xie Qiuling, he was able to enter the bridal shop and get close to Xie Qiuling under the excuse that he wanted to give Xie Qiuling a gift. No one had expected that he would take out a gun from the gift he had given to Xie Qiuling. By the time the bodyguards swarmed up, it was already too late. Xie Shi¡¯an watched as his sister was shot and fell in front of him. The wedding dress was stained red with her blood. This tragic scene left a trauma in Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s heart that would be difficult to remove for the rest of his life. Every time he thought about it, his heart would ache. It was also because of this that Xie Shi¡¯an was so agitated when he saw Sang Qianqian hugging Shen Hanyu as if she had lost her soul, her white wedding dress stained red with blood. When he returned to the capital, he sold all his assets and even broke off with Ruan Cheng,, insisting on withdrawing from the fight for the Xie family¡¯s inheritance. What Sang Qianqian could never have imagined was that Ruan Cheng planned this murder case because he wanted to help Xie Shi¡¯an stop the wedding. Ruan Cheng wanted Shen Hanyu to stay away from Sang Qianqian. He wanted Sang Qianqian to never marry anyone other than Xie Shi¡¯an. Because he didn¡¯t want Xie Shi¡¯an to be like him, unable to get the person he loved in his life. From Ruan Cheng¡¯s point of view, no matter if Shen Hanyu was dead or injured, the wedding would be called off, and he would have achieved his goal. Thinking about it, it was really ridiculous. Ruan Cheng had once put all his eggs in one basket for love and lost his beloved wife on the eve of his wedding. After going through such pain, he should¡¯ve respected other people¡¯s feelings more. But now, he saw other people¡¯s lives and love as worthless. He didn¡¯t hesitate to destroy other people¡¯s weddings and kill people just to achieve his goal. This person was truly cruel, terrifying, and extremely cold-blooded. Sang Qianqian was still a little afraid, but she was also a little glad. Fortunately, she had come to the capital in time and chose to separate from Shen Hanyu. Otherwise, if she continued to be with him, Ruan Cheng would definitely try to stop them, and Shen Hanyu would be in danger again. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know if she should tell her brother the truth she had discovered from Xie Shi¡¯an Sang Qianqian liked the gentle Ruan Xiaoshuang and hoped that she would become her sister-in-law. However, Ruan Cheng was the mastermind behind the shooting. If she told her brother the truth, based on Sang Qianqian¡¯s understanding of her brother, he and Ruan Xiaoshuang would most likely¡­ Draw a clear line. Sang Qianqian thought about how loving they were now and couldn¡¯t bear to see them break up again. She was hesitant and conflicted, faint anxiety building up in her heart. If the murderer of the shooting was really Ruan Cheng¡­ In that dream, who was the one who destroyed the Sang family, took her brother away, and kidnapped her? ¡ª The next day. When the chauffeur was driving Sang Qianqian to work, he accidentally got into an accident with another car. Sang Qianqian was afraid that she would be late to work, so she took a taxi and left. As soon as she got out of the car at the hospital¡¯s entrance, her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up, but there was no sound from the other end. All of a sudden, a black car seemed to have lost control in the parking lot beside her and was driving toward her at a high speed. Just as Sang Qianqian was about to be hit, someone suddenly hugged and brought her to a safe place. Sang Qianqian turned around with lingering fear. Just as the car was about to hit Xie Shi¡¯an, it abruptly turned and hit the wall next to it. One side of the car¡¯s front was damaged, but it didn¡¯t stop moving. Instead, it went away. Xie Shi¡¯an looked in the direction of the car. His eyes were extremely cold with a hint of anger. A few seconds later, he rushed over and supported Sang Qianqian. ¡°Qianqian, are you alright?¡± Chapter 194 - 194 My Patience Is Limited to Three Days 194 My Patience Is Limited to Three Days Sang Qianqian suddenly felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Back then, on the day she had just confirmed her relationship with Xie Shi¡¯an¡­ They watched a movie together that night. When they were leaving, she waited for Xie Shi¡¯an by the roadside. All of a sudden, a car just rushed over in front of her. That day, if Xie Shi¡¯an hadn¡¯t stepped on the accelerator and crashed into that car to make it dodge, Sang Qianqian might have lost her life that day. Today, this car clearly wanted to hit her, but when it saw Xie Shi¡¯an, it avoided him. Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I remember that we encountered something like this in Yuecheng.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes narrowed, his voice very low. ¡°They do look alike, but it should just be a coincidence.¡± ¡°At that time, we called the police, but they said it was a fake license plate, so they couldn¡¯t track down the perpetrator.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at Xie Shi¡¯an steadily. ¡°If I call the police now, will it be like what happened in Yuecheng back then, where the police can¡¯t find anything at all?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s gaze was a little deep. He didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he took out his phone and called the police. The results of the police investigation were just as Sang Qianqian had predicted. The car with the fake license plate arrived at an underground parking lot, and the person inside disappeared. There was nothing to be found. Sang Qianqian felt uneasy the entire day. The first possibility that came to her mind was related to the Xie family. Could it be that the Xie family wanted to harm her because she was in contact with Xie Shi¡¯an? However, this thought didn¡¯t seem to stand up to scrutiny. Xie Shi¡¯an had once said that when he was in Yuecheng, it was Ruan Cheng who forced him to return to the capital. The Xie family probably couldn¡¯t wait for Xie Shi¡¯an to not come back. And now, Xie Shi¡¯an had already given up on fighting for the Xie family¡¯s assets and had broken off contact with Ruan Cheng. The Xie family no longer doubted him. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to be a doctor here safely. An unbelievable thought flashed through Sang Qianqian¡¯s mind. Could it be that Ruan Cheng was behind the two similar car accidents? Back then, he had used her safety to force Xie Shi¡¯an to leave Yuecheng and return to the capital. But today, what was the reason? Was it to make Xie Shi¡¯an save her and make her develop a good impression of him? Or did Ruan Cheng find out something and really had the intention to kill her? ¡ª The Ruan family. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression was extremely cold as he strode into Ruan Cheng¡¯s room. Ruan Cheng was half-leaning on the bed, holding a bowl of medicine and slowly drinking it. Cui Yi was standing by the bed with his hands down. Ruan Cheng smiled when he saw Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°You finally know to come back? I thought you¡¯d never step into the Ruan family again.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes were hazy as he said sternly, ¡°Ruan Cheng, what are you trying to do? She didn¡¯t get in your way, so why do you have to go against her?¡± Ruan Cheng took a sip of the medicine and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s against her. Shi¡¯an, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s against me.¡± He glanced at Cui Xu, who immediately understood. ¡°Young Master An, please wait a moment.¡± Cui Xu went out quickly. After a while, he came back with a computer. He turned it on and played a video. The person in the video was Sang Qianqian, and the background was a hotel room. Xie Shi¡¯an recognized it at a glance. This was the scene from that night when Sang Qianqian came to his room to look for him and wanted to chat with him. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°You asked someone to monitor me?¡± Ruan Cheng raised his hand and pointed at the watch on his wrist. ¡°I didn¡¯t deliberately monitor you. It¡¯s just that your watch happened to capture this scene. I forgot to tell you that I¡¯ve installed a pinhole camera on the watch your sister left you.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression changed. He was furious. ¡°So you know everything I¡¯ve said and done all these years? Who I¡¯ve been with? You knew everything? Ruan Cheng, what¡¯s the difference between this and spying on me?¡± Ruan Cheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Shi¡¯an,¡± he said slowly, ¡°You should know that I¡¯m just being responsible for you and your sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a person, not a thing. I¡¯m not a tool for you to repay your guilt toward my sister!¡± The anger in Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes was indescribable. It was like a volcano on the verge of erupting. The surging flames were about to destroy everything in an instant. His eyes were bloodshot as he roared, ¡°Ruan Cheng, can¡¯t you respect my privacy a little and treat me like a normal person?!¡± Ruan Cheng was clearly unhappy and frowned. ¡°You came here today just to tell me this? Are you still going to watch the video?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s entire body trembled with anger. In the end, he forced himself to control his emotions. He glared at him fiercely, turned his head, and continued to watch the video on the computer. The pinhole camera on the watch clearly recorded Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice and actions. She took out a small syringe and a small tube of medicine from her bag, and quickly and skillfully injected the medicine into the needle. Her voice was strangely gentle. ¡°Shi¡¯an, don¡¯t open your eyes first.¡± However, the needle of the syringe in her hand pierced into the skin of Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s wrist. Later, she started to ask Xie Shi¡¯an questions. ¡°Shi¡¯an, did you really just go to Shen Hanyu¡¯s wedding to give me a gift?¡± ¡°Then what were you planning to do by attending the wedding?¡± ¡°Were you the one who arranged for the murderer to be killed?¡± ¡°Do you know the person who arranged for the murderer to be killed? Or, are you a middleman or an accomplice?¡± ¡ª At the end of the scene, Xie Shi¡¯an clearly stated Ruan Cheng¡¯s name and the reason why Ruan Cheng did what he did. Moreover, Sang Qianqian had even used her phone to record Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s words the entire time. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s face seemed to have lost all color in an instant, looking a little pale and miserable. That night, he was aware that Sang Qianqian¡¯s actions were a little strange. He was a doctor, so he was especially sensitive to injections. He later discovered the needle mark on his skin, but he didn¡¯t ask anything. Instead, he pretended not to know and acted as if nothing had happened. However, Ruan Cheng had torn the truth apart and revealed it to him. Although he had some vague speculations in his heart, Xie Shi¡¯an still felt an indescribable suffocating pain when he saw the scene that day with his own eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to get Sang Qianqian to destroy the original video. Don¡¯t try to use it to cause trouble.¡± Ruan Cheng had already finished his medicine and was wiping his hands slowly with a hot towel. There was a chill between his brows. ¡°Otherwise, even if she¡¯s the person you like, I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡± He raised his eyes and glanced at Xie Shi¡¯an. His voice was cold and indifferent. ¡°Remember, Shi¡¯an, my patience is limited to three days.¡± ¡ª After Sang Qianqian got off work, she did not go home. Instead, she went straight to the company to look for her brother. Sang Minglang was not in the office. He had a meeting with a guest. It was unknown whether the guests were more important or the matters to be discussed were more important, but the reception room¡¯s door was closed and several bodyguards were guarding outside, not allowing anyone to approach. Sang Qianqian found a place to sit down and waited for her brother to come out. In the guest room, Sang Minglang was flipping through the materials in his hands, his expression extremely ugly. In front of him, there were more than ten people sitting in a dark mass. Each one of them had a serious expression, and the atmosphere was somewhat depressing. Chapter 195 - 195 Worthy of Being Brother and Sister 195 Worthy of Being Brother and Sister ¡°Aren¡¯t you the best private detectives in the country?¡± Sang Minglang threw the materials in his hands, his face dark, ¡°I spent so much money to hire you for the case, yet you only found this?¡± One of them walked up to Sang Minglang and explained patiently, ¡°President Sang, these are all the materials we can show you. We can¡¯t form the investigation results into a written document or provide you with the corresponding evidence. If you want to hear it, we can only give you an oral account.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You can¡¯t give me any evidence or written information, but I have to listen to you telling me word-by-word?¡± Sang Minglang laughed from extreme anger. ¡°Are all of you f*cking toying with me?¡± The detective hesitated for a moment. ¡°President Sang, we can¡¯t afford to offend the person behind this. Even someone of Shen Hanyu¡¯s status would think twice about fighting them, much less people like us. President Sang, we¡¯re sincerely advising you not to investigate any further. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get yourself into trouble and the losses will outweigh the gains¡­¡± To be able to become a private detective in China and a top detective in this field, one must have some connections in both the light and the shadows. This was really the first time Sang Minglang had seen a private detective being so frightened by the mastermind behind the scenes that he didn¡¯t even dare to produce any evidence. ¡°Just based on what you said, I must hear the whole story from you today.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the people in front of him. ¡°Just who is the real culprit behind the shooting? To actually make all of you so afraid?¡± The detective was stunned for a moment, but still leaned close to Sang Minglang¡¯s ear and said a few words. Sang Minglang¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Are you sure?¡± The man¡¯s tone was certain and his voice was very low. ¡°Yes, we have a recording.¡± When Shen Hanyu was shot, the Ming City Police were under a lot of pressure due to Shen Hanyu¡¯s identity and status, so they took the case very seriously. At that time, Xie Shi¡¯an had been regarded as the prime suspect. However, they had no choice but to release him after they could not find any evidence. The police had their own procedures to follow. However, private detectives weren¡¯t limited to this. In addition, Sang Qianqian¡¯s dream clearly pointed out that it was related to the Xie family. Hence, the private detective followed Xie Shi¡¯an almost every second. Xie Shi¡¯an was only a doctor now, and his movements were very monotonous. It was not difficult to track him. The only special thing was that Ruan Cheng¡¯s confidant, Cui Xu, had gone to look for Xie Shi¡¯an many times. It seemed like he wanted him to go back and visit the sick Ruan Cheng. But almost every time, he would part on bad terms with Xie Shi¡¯an. There was one time when they were in Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s car and they had an intense argument. Xie Shi¡¯an mentioned Sang Qianqian, the shooting, and the wedding. He said angrily that he would never forgive Ruan Cheng. He even said that he liked Sang Qianqian, but he did not want to use such a method to get her. The tracking device in the car had recorded the entire argument. Although Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t point out that Ruan Cheng was the murderer, the detective couldn¡¯t help but think deeply about these words. Why would Xie Shi¡¯an say such things if the shooting had nothing to do with Ruan Cheng? This issue involving Ruan Cheng was no small matter. The private detectives did not dare to investigate further. The Ruan family in the capital was originally a prestigious family. However, after Ruan Cheng¡¯s father was set up and killed, the Ruan family fell from grace and was in a difficult situation. At that time, Ruan Cheng, who wasn¡¯t even 20 years old, had single-handedly carried the Ruan family with his extraordinary wisdom and iron-blooded methods. In the treacherous and dangerous capital, the Ruan family was restored to its former glory step by step. It might be an exaggeration to say that Ruan Cheng had stepped on mountains of corpses and seas of blood to reach his current status. However, Ruan Cheng¡¯s hands had indeed been stained with the blood of many lives. Moreover, they were all done in silence, so even the police couldn¡¯t track him down. The others might not know who Ruan Cheng was, but these private detectives were in the field of investigation, so how could they not know? That was why they did not want to, and did not dare to, offend Ruan Cheng. Sang Minglang was silent for a long time. Then, he glanced at them and raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of Ruan Cheng, you might as well be afraid of me.¡± He tapped his fingers on the table and said in a calm tone, ¡°You¡¯d better record this now. Otherwise, the news that the recording is in your hands will spread throughout the capital by tomorrow.¡± It was clearly a nonchalant tone, but it made one shiver when they heard it. The man¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He felt that he had provoked another unreasonable big shot who didn¡¯t care about his life. He turned around and looked at his companions. After exchanging glances, they gathered together again and discussed in low voices for a long time. After a while, they seemed to have finally made up their minds. Chapter 196 - 196 Worthy of Being Brother and Sister(2) 196 Worthy of Being Brother and Sister(2) He took out an extremely small and unremarkable chip from his pocket. ¡°We can give the recording to President Sang, but please keep it a secret for us.¡± Sang Minglang took the chip and examined it for a moment before smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I was the one who asked you to do it. Even if Ruan Cheng wants to find someone to settle the score with, he¡¯ll find me, not you.¡± ¡ª The meeting room¡¯s door opened, and more than ten people walked out, leaving one after another. However, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t see Sang Minglang walk out. The bodyguards at the door had already left. Sang Qianqian gently pushed the door open and saw her brother sitting in the meeting room smoking. His brows were tightly locked together, as if he was indescribably irritated. His phone, which was on the table, kept ringing. Sang Minglang stared at the incoming call on the screen, but didn¡¯t pick it up. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s Sister Xiaoshuang¡¯s call. Why aren¡¯t you picking up?¡± Sang Qianqian looked at his expression. ¡°Did you guys fight?¡± ¡°No, we didn¡¯t,¡± Sang Minglang hung up the phone. ¡°Qianqian, close the door. I have something to tell you.¡± Sang Qianqian turned around and closed the door. ¡°Just in time. I have something to tell Brother too. It¡¯s about the shooting.¡± Sang Minglang had just snuffed out the cigarette in his hand when he heard that and raised his head suddenly, ¡°The shooting?¡± ¡°Yes, but Brother, you should go first.¡± Sang Qianqian sat down opposite him. ¡°I¡¯ll continue after you finish.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression was a little complicated. ¡°Qianqian, those private detectives have obtained a recording of evidence. The shooting at the wedding could very well be related to¡­ The Ruan family.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head calmly and replied with an ¡°Mm.¡± They were indeed brother and sister. They had the same rhythm and even said the same thing. ¡°The Ruan family I¡¯m talking about is the Ruan family where your Sister Xiaoshuang is from.¡± Even though Sang Minglang wasn¡¯t in a good mood right now, his sister¡¯s calm reaction still surprised him, ¡°Qianqian, do you understand what I¡¯m saying? It¡¯s highly possible that Ruan Cheng was the one who hired the killer at the wedding.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, she pulled up the video on her phone. ¡°Brother, take a look at this.¡± Sang Minglang watched the video. Xie Shi¡¯an was sitting on the sofa, his eyes looking a little lost. However, his expression the whole time seemed to be clear. He answered all of Sang Qianqian¡¯s questions. After the video ended, Sang Minglang stared at his sister in disbelief. ¡°So that night when you went to Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s room and said you were chatting with him, you were talking about this? But why would he tell you all this?¡± ¡°He was under hypnosis, so he answered whatever I asked.¡± Sang Qianqian met her brother¡¯s shocked gaze and knew what he was puzzled about. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be surprised. I learned hypnosis on my own. I have to thank you, Brother. You were my first experimental subject.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression was one of shock, ¡°So you mean to say that you hypnotized me before? When was that?¡± Why didn¡¯t he know anything about it? ¡°It was that one time when I ignored you all day.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled lightly. ¡°I asked Brother who you loved more, Sister Xiaoshuang or me. You said Sister Xiaoshuang without hesitation.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression changed for a few seconds. ¡°There¡¯s other more serious matters. Why mention her?¡± ¡°But the shooting is related to Ruan Cheng. I¡¯d have to mention Sister Xiaoshuang.¡± Sang Qianqian said seriously, ¡°Brother, you and Sister Xiaoshuang have been separated for so many years. Now that you¡¯re finally together, don¡¯t break up with Sister Xiaoshuang so easily because of Ruan Cheng. Sister Xiaoshuang is innocent from the beginning to the end.¡± Sang Minglang frowned, ¡°Qianqian, are you trying to teach your brother? You don¡¯t have to worry about me and Ruan Xiaoshuang. I know what to do.¡± ¡°Brother, even if Ruan Cheng is the murderer, in my heart, Sister Xiaoshuang is only Sister Xiaoshuang.¡± Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°If I don¡¯t mind, then you also shouldn¡¯t mind, Brother.¡± However, she didn¡¯t know if Ruan Xiaoshuang would mind. Sang Minglang flicked the unlit cigarette in his hand, his expression unreadable. ¡°I told you, Qianqian, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips and stopped talking about Ruan Xiaoshuang. ¡°Get someone to hand this video and the recording evidence you got to the Ming City Police tomorrow. They¡¯ll definitely restart the investigation.¡± The video was equivalent to telling the police who the murderer was. Once the direction and scope of the investigation were clear, he believed that the police¡¯s follow-up investigation would be easier and faster. Perhaps, it would not be long before there would be results. Sang Minglang nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll personally make a trip back to Ming City tomorrow morning to discuss this matter with the police. It just so happens that I have to go back to the Ming City branch to deal with some things, so I might stay there for a few more days.¡± ¡°Brother, you and the police shouldn¡¯t tell Hanyu about this yet. It¡¯s not too late to talk about it when the final results are out.¡± When the police report came out, everything would be settled. By then, Shen Hanyu would have no chance to get involved. Sang Minglang looked at her and said with a meaningful tone, ¡°I was the one who provided the evidence, so the police wouldn¡¯t be looking for him. If they want to refer to someone, they will come to me. I don¡¯t have to tell him anything, but if Shen Hanyu finds out something, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he will. He seems to believe in the results of the police¡¯s previous investigation.¡± Sang Qianqian thought of the time when Shen Hanyu tried to calm her down and said that the murderer had been arrested. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t tell the police, he won¡¯t know anything.¡± Sang Minglang laughed lightly and nodded his head seriously, ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Sang Qianqian paused for a moment. ¡°Oh right, Brother, can you help me arrange for a few more people to follow me? The same goes for you as well. Bring more people with you and be careful. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Alright, Big Brother will arrange it tonight.¡± ¡ª The next morning, Sang Minglang returned to Ming City. Sang Qianqian had asked for leave and specially sent him to the airport. When she returned to the hospital, she realized that Xie Shi¡¯an was waiting for her. Chapter 197 - 197 Whether It’s Worth It or Not Isn’t up to You 197 Whether It¡¯s Worth It or Not Isn¡¯t up to You Xie Shi¡¯an looked haggard, as if he hadn¡¯t slept well for a while. ¡°Qianqian, I have something to tell you.¡± Sang Qianqian followed him to a place where no one was around. ¡°What is it?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was in a daze for a long time before he said in a low voice, ¡°Qianqian, you should give me that video. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome.¡± Sang Qianqian stared at him for a moment before her lips curled up. ¡°What video? Shi¡¯an, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her with a complicated expression. ¡°Qianqian, Ruan Cheng knows what you asked when you hypnotized me. He installed a camera on my watch, and I¡­ Only now did I just know.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes narrowed, but after a moment, she calmed down. ¡°So what happened yesterday morning wasn¡¯t an accident? If you hadn¡¯t appeared at that time, would I have been dead by now?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was silent for a moment. ¡°Qianqian, he said that as long as you don¡¯t do anything with the video, he won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°But he almost killed Shen Hanyu.¡± Sang Qianqian said word by word, ¡°I will not give you this video.¡± ¡°Ruan Cheng is much scarier than you think.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an held her hand and said in an almost pleading tone, ¡°Qianqian, he didn¡¯t even fear Shen Hanyu, so he definitely won¡¯t fear you. Listen to me, give me the video, and forget what I said. Don¡¯t pursue the shooting, okay?¡± Sang Qianqian pulled her hand away and smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I¡¯m not even asking you to go to the police station to testify and accuse Ruan Cheng of being the murderer. But you¡¯re asking me to forget what you said? Shi¡¯an, is it really good for you to help the evildoer?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an took a deep breath. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to hand the video over to the police.¡± Sang Qianqian had wanted to say that her brother had already returned to Ming City to meet the police. The words were about to come out of her mouth, but she changed her mind. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided whether to hand it over or not. Let me think about it carefully.¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. ¡°I still have to go to work. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her back with a sad expression. Before she could return to the office, Ruan Cheng called. His voice was light. ¡°Shi¡¯an, how¡¯s it going?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an gritted his teeth. ¡°She said she would consider it. Don¡¯t worry, the video is still in her hands. She¡¯s the only one who knows about it and she didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Ruan Cheng said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll listen to you. Why don¡¯t I help you?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Ruan Cheng, don¡¯t do anything stupid. You said you would give me three days. Today is only the first day!¡± Ruan Cheng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything to her. I¡¯m just giving her some pressure.¡± ¡ª When Sang Qianqian was called to Director Miao¡¯s office, she saw four or five people sitting in the room, all of them looking very serious. Other than Department Director Miao, there were also the hospital¡¯s Director, Deputy Director, Office Director, and so on. She was slightly stunned, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Qianqian, why are you so silly?¡± Department Director Miao said with a pained heart. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor, you should know the taboos of a doctor. How could you do such a thing?¡± Sang Qianqian was a little confused. ¡°What did I do?¡± Department Director Miao threw a few photos in front of her and sighed. ¡°Look at these for yourself.¡± In the photo, she took out the medicine and a syringe from her bag and injected it into Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s wrist. Sang Qianqian looked at the photos quietly without saying a word. Was this a warning from Ruan Cheng? He had failed to get Xie Shi¡¯an to ask for the video from her, and now this happened. ¡°This drug is used to hypnotize patients. You¡¯re not a doctor from their department, so how did you get it? What do you want to do by using this drug on your colleague?¡± The director¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Sang Qianqian, your actions have already violated the hospital¡¯s rules for medical personnel. After some discussion, we have decided to suspend you for a week for further investigation. During your suspension, if you can¡¯t give the hospital a reasonable explanation, the hospital will have no choice but to announce your actions to the entire industry and fire you.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s face turned pale. The dismissal notice announced by the entire industry would be filed and registered within the government¡¯s Medical Management Department. That would mean she would have no chance to become a doctor again in the future. No hospital would dare to accept her again. Even if the hospitals under the Sang family¡¯s name were willing to hire her, she would have to risk being reported and investigated at any time, which would bring trouble to the Sang family¡¯s hospital for no reason. Ruan Cheng was really ruthless. ¡°Qianqian, go back and think about it. Talk to Dr. Shi¡¯an as well. Just admit what you¡¯re wrong about, it¡¯s not something embarrassing.¡± Department Director Miao said earnestly, ¡°You have to write a detailed report to the hospital. Don¡¯t make a mistake and ruin your career prospects.¡± Sang Qianqian had completely calmed down and smiled faintly, ¡°Alright,¡± she said. After taking off her white coat, Sang Qianqian walked out of the hospital building. Xie Shi¡¯an was waiting for her at the entrance. He stepped forward silently and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Qianqian, just give me the video. Don¡¯t leave anything behind and don¡¯t hand the video to the police. I¡¯ll get Ruan Cheng to contact the hospital so that you won¡¯t be fired. I¡¯ll also cooperate with you and write a statement. Then, this matter can be resolved.¡± Sang Qianqian stopped in her tracks. Behind her, there was a parasol tree that had lost all its leaves. The branches that stretched across the sky outlined a sense of alienation and coldness. Her gaze turned cold. ¡°Shi¡¯an, even if I can never be a doctor again, I will never give you this video.¡± ¡°Qianqian, why do you have to do this?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her, his heart aching. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Having known Sang Qianqian for so many years, he knew how much she loved the medical profession and how much she hoped that she would be able to achieve something in this field. Being a doctor wasn¡¯t only her dream and pursuit for many years, but it was also the direction she wanted to devote her life to. Xie Shi¡¯an knew very well how much she had invested in this profession. A gust of wind with a bone-piercing chill blew past, and Sang Qianqian¡¯s light but firm voice fell with the wind. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, whether it¡¯s worth it or not isn¡¯t up to you. If I think it¡¯s worth it, then it¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡ª It wasn¡¯t even noon yet, but Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t go home right away. Ever since she came to the capital, she had been either going to work or going home to study. She had never really taken a good look at the city. She didn¡¯t really want to take a car, so she just walked slowly on the street. She suddenly missed Wen Xu. In the past, whenever Wen Xu was in a bad mood, he would go on a rampage. At that time, Sang Qianqian would always accompany him, and when he was done, his mood would really be much better. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been walking. Her face was red from the wind, but she didn¡¯t feel cold. A car had been following her from behind and stopped in front of her when she tried to cross the road. The car window rolled down, revealing Shen Hanyu¡¯s handsome and well-defined face. The man¡¯s face was as calm as water, and no emotions could be seen. He looked at her indifferently. ¡°How long do you plan to walk?¡± Chapter 198 - 198 She Really Couldn’t Understand Him 198 She Really Couldn¡¯t Understand Him ¡°How long do you plan to walk?¡± When Sang Qianqian heard this voice, she looked up and saw Shen Hanyu. She stared at him in a daze for a while, and for some reason, she felt like she was being choked. She had no idea why Shen Hanyu was here. She didn¡¯t know why he was asking her this. However, in this state of mind, it seemed that everyone was particularly fragile. When she saw him, her tears could not stop falling. She lowered her eyes and tried to control her emotions. ¡°President Shen, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°Get in the car. Your brother asked me to pick you up,¡± Shen Hanyu said. ¡°My brother has returned to Ming City.¡± Sang Qianqian subconsciously said, ¡°So how could he¡­¡± ¡°Why would he call you?¡± Her brother didn¡¯t know that she was wandering on the streets. Even if he did, he would not have asked Shen Hanyu to pick her up. ¡°He called me because he¡¯s back in Ming City.¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°Get in the car first. We can¡¯t stay here for long.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at him, and many images flashed through her mind. Shen Hanyu was injured and unconscious at the wedding. He was covered in blood as she held him in her arms. In the hotel, Xie Shi¡¯an had clearly said that the murderer was Ruan Cheng. At the entrance of the hospital, a car was about to hit her. In the bar, Fang Lan had put her arm around Shen Hanyu¡¯s shoulder and they whispered to each other. Her thoughts turned back and forth, countless words that she wanted to say and words that she couldn¡¯t say were all in a mess and blocked her heart. After a long while, Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go home by myself, so I won¡¯t trouble you.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Suddenly, Shen Hanyu pushed the car door open and strode over with a dark face. He caught up with her in only a few steps. The winter was very cold, but the aura on his body was even colder. He stood in front of Sang Qianqian and said, ¡°Sang Qianqian, my patience is limited. Do you want to get in the car yourself, or do you want me to help you?¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know what he meant by ¡®help¡¯, but she really didn¡¯t want to get into Shen Hanyu¡¯s car. She couldn¡¯t help but blame her brother for calling Shen Hanyu. The two of them were silent for a moment. Shen Hanyu suddenly reached out and carried Sang Qianqian in his arms. Sang Qianqian¡¯s body was suddenly suspended in the air, and she instinctively grabbed onto his clothes. ¡°Shen Hanyu, what are you doing? Put me down!¡± Shen Hanyu carried her in his arms expressionlessly and stuffed her into the car. He then closed the door with a ¡®Bang!¡¯ The force of the door wasn¡¯t small, and it was obvious that it was emotional. Even the car shook slightly. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car without looking sideways. The man¡¯s expression was cold. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t understand where Shen Hanyu¡¯s temper came from. Was it just because she didn¡¯t want to get in the car? However, with their current relationship, it was really inappropriate for her to get into his car. The two of them didn¡¯t speak, and the air in the car was unusually quiet. Soon, the car stopped in front of an exquisitely decorated restaurant. Sang Qianqian finally turned to look at Shen Hanyu. ¡°What are we doing here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Shen Hanyu said indifferently. She had left the hospital at around 10 in the morning, and it was almost 2 in the afternoon. He really didn¡¯t know where she got the energy to walk for so long in such cold weather. Sang Qianqian alighted from the car but didn¡¯t follow him in. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, then¡­¡± Before she could finish, Shen Hanyu grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Go back after eating.¡± As he dragged her into the dining room, Sang Qianqian¡¯s emotions were complicated. That night, when he was drunk, he kissed her and held her hand. It was fine, as he was just drunk. But today, it was broad daylight and he hadn¡¯t touched a single drop of alcohol. He also didn¡¯t pay attention to keeping a distance from her. What was he doing? ¡°Shen Hanyu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re letting Fang Lan down by doing this?¡± Sang Qianqian stopped in her tracks and said in a cold tone, ¡°My brother only asked you to pick me up. He didn¡¯t ask you to hold my hand and bring me to dinner. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Fang Lan will find out?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s thin lips curved into a mysterious smile. ¡°How about I call Fang Lan right now?¡± Sang Qianqian looked at him in disbelief. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s just to have a meal.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home after you finish eating.¡± He pulled her into the dining room and finally let go of her hand. The two sat down face to face. Shen Hanyu asked her, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Sang Qianqian replied, pursing her lips. The man in front of her started to order the dishes that Sang Qianqian loved. Sang Qianqian realized that she really couldn¡¯t understand Shen Hanyu. However, no matter how much she didn¡¯t understand, she didn¡¯t dare to think deeply about it. Not only was the nightmare between them, but Fang Lan was also between them. Moreover, Shen Hanyu was probably taking care of her today because of her brother¡¯s request. She shouldn¡¯t have thought too much about it. Sang Qianqian lowered her head and ate silently. ¡ª After they were done eating, Shen Hanyu sent her home. They still didn¡¯t talk to each other. When they arrived at the small courtyard, Shen Hanyu slowly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to work today?¡± Sang Qianqian had always placed more importance on her work than anything else. To Sang Qianqian, it was extremely rare for her to be able to wander around aimlessly on the streets without working. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little tired recently, so I took a day off to rest and walk around.¡± Sang Qianqian then got out of the car and said, ¡°Thank you for today, President Shen. Goodbye.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes followed her until she entered the house. Of course, it wasn¡¯t Sang Minglang who called him when he went to pick up Sang Qianqian. It was her chauffeur who had contacted Shen Hanyu. The driver had originally wanted to look for Sang Minglang, but he realized that Sang Minglang had returned to Ming City. Distant water couldn¡¯t put out a nearby fire. Moreover, the last time Sang Qianqian was sick, it was Shen Hanyu who stayed by her side the entire night. When Sang Minglang came back, not only did he not throw a tantrum, but he even sent him off politely. According to Aunt Zhao, he seemed to be Sang Qianqian¡¯s husband. The two of them might have had a conflict or something, so they were temporarily living separately. Thus, although with a bit of hesitation at first, the chauffeur called Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he rushed over without any delay. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say that it was the driver who told him, and could only use Sang Minglang¡¯s name. It wasn¡¯t too troublesome if the two of them had to unify their words later on. However, when Sang Qianqian said she took a day off to rest, Shen Hanyu was doubtful. He dialed Guo Muyang¡¯s number. ¡°Get Xue Chenghua to find out if there¡¯s anything wrong with Qianqian¡¯s work here.¡± Not long after, Guo Muyang replied with a serious tone, ¡°Hanyu, Miss Sang seems to have made a grave mistake and has been suspended for seven days. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s involved in the private use and abuse of hospital drugs. The specific situation is still under investigation, and there may be further follow-up measures.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened. So she got a seven day suspension for abusing the hospital¡¯s drugs. No wonder she was so depressed today. However, with Sang Qianqian¡¯s professional standards, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a low-level mistake. Shen Hanyu thought about the possible reason and drove away. After moving for a short while, he passed by a car. It was Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s chauffeur. From the rearview mirror, he could clearly see that Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s car had stopped in front of the small courtyard where Sang Qianqian lived. Chapter 199 - 199 She’s Your Wife 199 She¡¯s Your Wife The people from Ming City¡¯s Police Force arrived quickly. Sang Minglang went to Ming City in the morning to submit the evidence. In the afternoon, the police from Ming City and the capital worked together. A large number of police officers surrounded the Ruan family¡¯s residence and took Ruan Cheng away. When Xie Shi¡¯an got the news and rushed back, Ruan Cheng was being supported by Cui Xu and was about to get into the police car. Not only was he not flustered at all, but he also had his usual faint smile on his face. He was extremely calm. It was as if he wasn¡¯t going to the police station, but just going out for a walk. He would be back soon. On the other hand, Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, and she couldn¡¯t stop crying. Ruan Cheng¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good to begin with. He had rarely left the house in the past few years. If he was taken away by the police for investigation, the care he received would definitely not be as good as at home. This would undoubtedly aggravate his illness. However, the police had brought an arrest warrant, so Ruan Cheng had to go. Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t know what had happened to her brother, so she was worried and a little scared. ¡°You¡¯re so old, why are you still crying like this?¡± Ruan Cheng wiped away her tears. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the police station a few times in the past, but didn¡¯t I come back in the end?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang sobbed and said, ¡°But Brother, you¡¯re sick now. How can you bear this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cui Xu is with me.¡± Ruan Cheng ruffled her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept past Xie Shi¡¯an in the distance, and he waved his hand. Xie Shi¡¯an hesitated for a few seconds, but still walked over. ¡°Shi¡¯an, as you can see, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m being unreasonable.¡± There was a smile in Ruan Cheng¡¯s eyes, but in Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes, that smile only felt cold. He used a voice that only Xie Shi¡¯an could hear and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the woman you like. She¡¯s too disobedient. As she dragged you, she got Sang Minglang to hand the video over to the Ming City Police. Shi¡¯an, don¡¯t blame me.¡± After he finished speaking, Ruan Cheng helped Xie Shi¡¯an adjust his collar and patted his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, Shi¡¯an.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s blood seemed to have frozen. It wasn¡¯t until the police car started and the cold wind blew that he snapped back to his senses, his palms already covered in cold sweat. ¡ª Not long after Sang Qianqian returned home, Aunt Zhao brought Xie Shi¡¯an in. ¡°Miss Sang, this gentleman said that he has an urgent matter to discuss with you.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Why are you here? I said I won¡¯t give you the video, so I won¡¯t give it to you even if I die. Shi¡¯an, tell Ruan Cheng not to waste his time.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s face was unusually pale. ¡°Qianqian, Ruan Cheng has just been taken away by the police.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. How could the police be so fast? She had thought that it would take at least a few days before they would take action. ¡°Qianqian, why did you hide this from me?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her with a complicated expression. ¡°You clearly said that you had to think carefully before handing the video over to the police¡­¡± ¡°Shi¡¯an, it doesn¡¯t seem like you have the right to question what I¡¯m doing.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°Do you know why I came to the capital? I just wanted to find the real murderer of the shooting. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get that video, so how could I not hand it over to the police?¡± There was an indescribable feeling in Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes. He was sad and extremely dejected. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been getting close to me from the beginning to the end just to get what you want from me?¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t get close to you on purpose.¡± On the contrary, she had always kept a sufficient distance from Xie Shi¡¯an. Except for that time when they watched the snow on Bailing Mountain. Xie Shi¡¯an smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s true. It has nothing to do with you.¡± He was the one who couldn¡¯t reject Sang Qianqian. Not to mention accompanying her to see the snow or her just wanting to get the truth from him, even if she were to open her mouth and say that she wanted his life, he would probably give it to her without hesitation. ¡°Qianqian, I didn¡¯t come here to question you. Over the years, Ruan Cheng had been taken away by the police seven to eight times for investigation, but not once had he been deemed guilty. The longest time he was in the police station was three days, but he came out safely after that.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was very low. ¡°Ruan Cheng won¡¯t let this matter go just like that. You should leave quickly. Go back to Ming City and find Shen Hanyu. Ask him to take you abroad to hide. Also, it¡¯s best for your brother and father not to stay in Yuecheng for the time being.¡± He turned around with heavy steps and was about to leave. ¡°Shi¡¯an,¡± Sang Qianqian chased after him, ¡°You are the most crucial witness. The police will definitely look for you. Can¡¯t you tell them everything you know truthfully?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an turned his head and looked deeply at sang Qianqian. ¡°When my sister and I were chased out of the Xie family, it was Ruan Cheng who took us in.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Qianqian, I only know what I told you in the video. I¡¯m not sure about the rest, but I can¡¯t give the police any more information.¡± Sang Qianqian understood what he meant. Xie Shi¡¯an and his sister were indebted to Ruan Cheng. Therefore, Xie Shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t completely stand against Ruan Cheng and accuse him. Even if he knew that Ruan Cheng was the murderer, he wouldn¡¯t provide any evidence other than the few sentences in the video. In that case, whether Ruan Cheng would be convicted or not was entirely up to the police. She thought of when Xie Shi¡¯an said that Ruan Cheng had been taken away by the police several times in the past, but he had come out safely every time. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t hide her worry. After thinking for a while, she decided to give her brother a call. ¡ª When Xie Shi¡¯an came out, he saw Shen Hanyu standing quietly outside the door. He didn¡¯t say anything and left the courtyard. Xie Shi¡¯an was about to get into the car when Shen Hanyu reached out to hold the door open. He looked at him and said, ¡°Ruan Cheng is looking for Qianqian. What video do you keep asking for?¡± It was obvious that he had heard the entire conversation between Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian. Xie Shi¡¯an took a deep breath. ¡°You know the answer, but you still ask?¡± Sang Minglang already knew about it, and even the video was handed over to the police. Shen Hanyu was Sang Qianqian¡¯s husband, and he was also involved in the shooting. So how could he not know about this? ¡°I¡¯m not that free,¡± Shen Hanyu said, his eyes dark. Xie Shi¡¯an turned around and looked into Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t seem to know. Even though he didn¡¯t know why Sang Qianqian was hiding this from him, but¡­ Sang Qianqian was in grave danger and needed Shen Hanyu to take her away from the capital. Xie Shi¡¯an told him the content of the video. ¡°Ruan Cheng will not let this go. Qianqian is in danger now.¡± Shen Hanyu thought for a moment. ¡°Did she get this video the night you went snow-viewing on Bailing Mountain? That night, she went to your room and hypnotized you?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t understand Shen Hanyu. At such a critical moment, he didn¡¯t care about what Ruan Cheng was going to do to his wife. Instead, he asked about the video. ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded patiently. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°She¡¯s been suspended from the hospital. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, she¡¯s your wife.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an frowned. Don¡¯t tell me you know nothing about her being in the capital. Why are you asking an outsider like me?¡± Chapter 200 - 200 The Game Has Just Begun 200 The Game Has Just Begun Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Xie Shi¡¯an meaningfully. ¡°She told you that she¡¯s my wife?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an suppressed his emotions. ¡°What else? She¡¯s already married to you, so who else would be her husband?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze unconsciously shifted to the small courtyard where Sang Qianqian lived. So, she had never told Xie Shi¡¯an about their breakup? Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Qianqian is afraid that I¡¯ll be worried, so she won¡¯t tell me anything.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at Shen Hanyu with a complicated expression. Was he showing off on purpose? After a moment of silence, he still explained the general situation of Sang Qianqian¡¯s suspension. The faint smile on Shen Hanyu¡¯s face disappeared and was replaced by a dark and cold expression. Was Ruan Cheng threatening her to hand over the video by getting her fired so that she would never be able to become a doctor again? He was really capable of doing that. ¡°Ruan Cheng won¡¯t be in the police station for long. I believe he¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Although Xie Shi¡¯an did not want to talk to Shen Hanyu, he still emphasized for Sang Qianqian¡¯s sake. ¡°For her safety, you¡¯d better take her away from the country. Don¡¯t let Ruan Cheng¡¯s people find her.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were cold as he smiled. ¡°Qianqian won¡¯t leave. She¡¯ll stay with me in the capital.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at him indifferently. ¡°Shen Hanyu, don¡¯t go head-to-head with Ruan Cheng. You¡¯re no match for him. Ruan Cheng is unscrupulous when it comes to achieving his goals. He¡¯s willing to do anything.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Hanyu dusted his sleeves indifferently. ¡°It just so happens I¡¯m that kind of person too.¡± He glanced at Xie Shi¡¯an and said nonchalantly, ¡°Tell Ruan Cheng I¡¯ll be waiting for him to come out.¡± Back in the car, Shen Hanyu called Fang Lan. ¡°Fang Lan, there are some adjustments to the plan. It needs to be brought forward.¡± ¡ª The news of Ruan Cheng being taken away by the police station was obviously kept a secret. However, for some reason, it spread throughout the capital in one night. The public opinion on the internet was boiling, and the Ruan family¡¯s stocks plummeted. Needless to say, the losses they suffered were severe. When the house was leaking, it would rain heavily overnight. Moreover, the ship was late as it was hit by the wind. The Ruan family had a wide range of businesses, but the most important ones were banking and shipping. There were some problems with the customs documents for several large batches of goods belonging to the Ruan family, and they were seized at the Customs Office in the port. Then, the Shipping Registration System of several ports under the Ruan family suddenly broke down. As a result, there was no way to register the arrival and departure of goods at the port. Countless goods were overstocked, and the orders were in chaos. The bank under the Ruan family was originally a private bank with the best reputation in the country and was deeply trusted by large domestic enterprises. However, they didn¡¯t expect that the bank¡¯s cash flow system would also have a problem. Once the system malfunctioned, the bank wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the deposit, withdrawal, and transfer of funds as usual. Although these issues only lasted for two hours, this was enough to make the customers curse. Once these words and deeds were magnified by the media, it had a huge impact on the reputation of the Ruan family¡¯s bank. The Xie family, who had always been at odds with the Ruan family, not only secretly fueled the public opinion, but they even took advantage of the situation and wanted to trample the Ruan family to death. Ruan Xiaoshuang had never seen such a crisis before. She was so anxious and helpless that she went to look for Xie Shi¡¯an with reddened eyes. ¡°My brother can¡¯t come out now, and Cui Xu is accompanying him at the police station. I can¡¯t do this alone. Shi¡¯an, won¡¯t you come back and help me?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her haggard and tired face, as well as her red and swollen eyes. His heart softened. After all, the Ruan family had been kind to him and his sister. Moreover, Ruan Xiaoshuang was like an older sister to him. Although he was extremely dissatisfied with Ruan Cheng, he did not want to see the Ruan family fall to the bottom again and be trampled by the Xie family. Just like that, Xie Shi¡¯an returned to the Ruan family and, together with Ruan Xiaoshuang, turned the tide. ¡ª Ruan Cheng stayed at the police station for seven days. His body was too weak, so the police arranged for him to be sent to a specific hospital. They had wanted to detain him for a while. However, his trusted aide, Cui Xu, had turned himself in. Chui Xu explained all the details of the shooting in detail, including how he contacted the murderer, purchased the gun, chose the location and time for action, and even submitted his contact records with the murderer as well as payment of the remuneration. The evidence was as clear and detailed as it could be. As for the motive for the crime, it also sounded reasonable. ¡°Back then, Lord Cheng arranged for Young Master An to go to Ming City to celebrate Guo Dingsong¡¯s birthday. He was worried that something would happen to Young Master An, so he asked me to follow him in secret.¡± Cui Xu said, ¡°On the night of the birthday banquet, Young Master An got himself drunk because of Miss Sang. I watched him grow up, so I couldn¡¯t bear to see him in so much pain. I just wanted to help Young Master An get the woman he likes.¡± Cui Xu said that he was afraid Ruan Cheng would blame him, so he had kept the shooting from Ruan Cheng. However, after the incident, Xie Shi¡¯an mistakenly thought that it was Ruan Cheng who had arranged for him to do it. Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t explain, causing the misunderstanding to deepen. Cui Xu went on, saying that had been by Ruan Cheng¡¯s side for many years and that he had made a mistake in a moment of folly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to implicate Master Cheng. I¡¯ll take responsibility and admit to what I¡¯ve done.¡± Of course, the police didn¡¯t believe him. However, Cui Xu insisted that he was the one behind the case and that Ruan Cheng had nothing to do with it. The police tried everything they could, but they couldn¡¯t find any evidence that Ruan Cheng was involved in the shooting other than Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s words and the simulated recording. The police suspected that Ruan Cheng was the mastermind behind everything and that Cui Xu was just following orders. However, there was no substantial evidence, so they could only let him go. Just like that, Ruan Cheng once again stayed out of the incident and retreated unscathed. ¡ª After seven days in prison, the world outside had already turned upside down. Ruan Xiaoshuang and Xie Shi¡¯an went to the police station to pick him up. Ruan Cheng¡¯s face was already pale due to his illness, and it looked even paler now. He kept coughing. After he got into the car, his gaze swept across Xie Shi¡¯an, who was driving. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an did not say anything. ¡°After Brother was taken away by the police, something happened at home. Shi¡¯an came back to help me.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang helped explain the situation of the past few days in a soft voice. ¡°Fortunately, things are looking better now. We have strengthened the defense measures. Now, the bank is back to normal and the port is still a little chaotic, but operations are slowly recovering.¡± Ruan Cheng caressed the hand warmer in his arms, his eyes slightly focused. It was clear that someone was deliberately targeting the Ruan family, and it must have been planned for a long time. That was why they could launch such an attack so methodically right after he was imprisoned. After fighting with the Xie family for so many years, the current head of the Xie family was far from having such ability and means. So, who was it? Suddenly, Ruan Cheng¡¯s phone rang with a ¡®Ding¡¯. On the screen, there was a message without a caller ID. ¡°Do you like the meeting gift? Don¡¯t worry, Ruan Cheng. The game has just begun.¡± Ruan Cheng stared at the message with furrowed brows, the veins on the back of his pale hand popping. ¡ª Today was the seventh day of Sang Qianqian¡¯s suspension. It was also the deadline for her to officially submit a statement to the hospital. Standing outside the Director¡¯s Office, Sang Qianqian took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and walked in. Chapter 201 - 201 President Shen’s Only Condition 201 President Shen¡¯s Only Condition Just like the last time, there were a few people sitting in the office. Sang Qianqian took a glance and was stunned. Why was Director Xue and Director Mie here? Director Nie was the Director of the headquarters for the hospital in Yuecheng, and was also the general person-in-charge of the Beijing branch. Could it be that even Director Nie was alarmed by her small matter? Sang Qianqian wanted to find a hole to hide in. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Director Xue. She felt that she had let him down for all the time he had trained and trusted her. ¡°Qianqian, what are you doing?¡± Department Director Miao turned around and waved at her. ¡°Come here quickly.¡± Sang Qianqian walked over with her head lowered, not knowing how to start the conversation. She hadn¡¯t written anything for an explanation. She had come today prepared to be fired. To her surprise, Department Director Miao did not ask for an explanation. Instead, he turned around and continued to talk to Director Xue. He said with a hint of blame, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this in advance?¡± ¡°I mainly wanted to see how talented Qianqian is and whether she can learn things by herself.¡± Director Xue smiled. ¡°If I told you this and she didn¡¯t learn anything, I¡¯d be embarrassed.¡± ¡°Just because of your selfishness, you almost caused us to lose a good seedling!¡± Director Miao shook her head and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re really something. Why didn¡¯t you explain anything when I asked you the last time? You¡¯ve caused such a huge misunderstanding.¡± Sang Qianqian was at a loss. What should she explain? How did this turn into a misunderstanding again? The capital branch¡¯s President¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t as serious as last time. He looked at Director Nie and said, ¡°So, you knew that Qianqian taught herself hypnosis and stole medicine from other departments?¡± ¡°Chenghua did report to me, and I nodded in agreement. It¡¯s a good thing that young people have the drive and are willing to learn. It¡¯s just a matter of a few bottles of medicine so I have no reason not to agree.¡± Director Nie¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°If this matter is investigated, then the responsibility shall go to me. I¡¯ve personally come to the capital to apologize to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really torturing me. It¡¯s just a phone call, and I even had to trouble Director Nie to come all the way here personally, so how am I worthy?¡± The Beijing branch¡¯s President also smiled and said to Sang Qianqian politely, ¡°Since this is a misunderstanding and Shi¡¯an said the both of you were just playing around, you can continue working, Qianqian. However, if you want to learn anything or use any medicine in the future, don¡¯t just talk to Director Xue; tell Director Miao as well. As long as it¡¯s reasonable and legal, we¡¯ll fully support you.¡± Sang Qianqian subconsciously looked at Director Xue. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thank the two directors?¡± Director Xue said with a smile. Sang Qianqian had no idea what was going on and could only express her thanks. When she came out of the office, she was completely dumbfounded. She quickly sent a message to Director Xue and invited him to lunch. Shortly after, Director Xue agreed. It was finally noon when Sang Qianqian saw Director Xue. ¡°Director Xue, what exactly is going on?¡± Director Xue wasn¡¯t as full of smiles as he had been in the morning. He looked at her with a straight face and said, ¡°You¡¯re really bold, girl. Who allowed you to take medicine from another department without permission? Moreover, it was a specially-made tranquilizer?¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°I had an urgent need for it.¡± ¡°Even if it was an emergency, you shouldn¡¯t do this. It¡¯s fine if you took the medicine, but how could you hypnotize Xie Shi¡¯an without his permission?¡± Director Xue was rarely so serious. ¡°Is it worth risking your career?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it,¡± Sang Qianqian said softly. ¡°Worth it?!¡± Director Xue was furious. ¡°Thank god Director Nie came. Otherwise, even if Xie Shi¡¯an was willing to speak up for you, you can¡¯t escape the responsibility of using the hospital¡¯s medicine without permission. You would¡¯ve been fired by now!¡± ¡°Why would Director Nie personally come to the capital for my sake? Furthermore, he even helped Director Xue lie?¡± Sang Qianqian asked curiously. Even her brother didn¡¯t tell her about her self-hypnosis, so Director Xue couldn¡¯t have known about it, let alone reported it to Director Nie. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re too talented. They¡¯re afraid that if you aren¡¯t able to become a doctor, then you¡¯d go down the wrong path.¡± Director Xue glanced at her and said, ¡°After all, you can learn hypnosis by yourself. What can¡¯t you do if you¡¯re so brave to even hypnotize your colleague?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s little face turned red. Director Xue was indeed worthy of his enigmatic way of scolding. ¡°Director Xue, since you and Director Nie are in Beijing, do you want to stay for a few more days?¡± Sang Qianqian assumed that Director Nie was only willing to come because of Director Xue¡¯s pleading. She was grateful and took the initiative to say, ¡°How about I be your tour guide?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t this time. Let¡¯s just do that next time.¡± Director Xue said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving for Ming City in the afternoon.¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. ¡°Why are we going to Ming City?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to go and look at the land,¡± Director Xue said with a smile. Sang Qianqian did not understand. ¡°Look at what?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Director Xue sized Sang Qianqian up with a meaningful look in his eyes. ¡°Qianqian, what is your relationship with President Shen?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand trembled, the meatball on her fork falling and rolling onto the table. Facing Director Xue¡¯s probing gaze, she smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that he was my high school classmate?¡± She was secretly glad that she didn¡¯t tell her colleagues in the hospital about her marriage because of the distance. At that time, she had planned to treat her colleagues to a meal with Shen Hanyu after they got married and returned to Yuecheng. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t do that. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve been really embarrassed now. It was even more awkward than the last time she broke up. Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Director Xue didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Qianqian, I think President Shen treats you quite well.¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Why are you suddenly saying this?¡± Director Xue coughed twice. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that because we¡¯re going to Ming City.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Of course, she knew that Shen Hanyu was good to her, but that was all in the past. ¡ª At night, Ming City¡¯s Cloud Sea Restaurant. Guo Muyang smiled and raised his glass to thank them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling the two of you with Miss Sang¡¯s matter. Director Nie stood up gratefully and replied, ¡°Vice President Guo, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s just a small effort. President Shen and President Guo have really helped our hospital a lot, so we¡¯re really not worthy of your thanks.¡± A few days ago, Guo Muyang went to Yuecheng. After being personally introduced to Director Nie by Director Xue, he had asked Director Nie if he was interested in opening a branch in Ming City. Of course, Director Nie was interested. However, Ming City was considered a super-class metropolis in the country. If one wanted to set up a branch, the land price alone would be an unimaginable investment. The branch in the capital had been opened more than ten years ago. Otherwise, with the current land price, how would they afford it? Guo Muyang took out an agreement. Inside it was the transfer of a title deed of Ming city. He said that he would give the land worth more than one billion Yuan to the hospital for free. ¡°Dr. Sang from your hospital cured President Shen of his headache and insomnia. She refused to accept the remuneration, so this piece of land is a thank you gift from us.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°But I heard that Dr. Sang has run into some trouble in Beijing and might be fired? I¡¯ll have to trouble you to step in and handle this. Dr. Sang must stay. This is President Shen¡¯s only condition.¡± ¡ª Because of this, Director Nie took Director Xue to Beijing to help Sang Qianqian out. Of course, Sang Qianqian had no way of knowing about this. Chapter 202 - 202 Goodbye, Qianqian 202 Goodbye, Qianqian Sang Minglang had just come out of the company when he saw Ruan Xiaoshuang standing quietly in the night. The day before he left Ming City, the two of them had an appointment that night. But that night, he had just found out that Ruan Cheng might be the murderer of the shooting, so he didn¡¯t go to his appointment and didn¡¯t answer Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s call. When he returned to Beijing, Ruan Cheng was already sent to the police station. The Ruan family had gone through trouble one after another, and Ruan Xiaoshuang hadn¡¯t contacted him in the past seven days. He had thought that the two of them would break up just like that. Who would¡¯ve thought that she would still come to find him? Sang Minglang glanced at Ruan Xiaoshuang but didn¡¯t stop. He walked directly to the car, opened the door, and got in. When he started the car and was about to move, Ruan Xiaoshuang suddenly rushed in front of it. Sang Minglang broke out in a cold sweat and stepped on the emergency brake. He got out of the car with an ashened expression and roared, ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, what the f*ck are you doing?!¡± The glaring car lights reflected on Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s pale face, and her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°You¡¯re breaking up with me because of my brother?¡± The news of Ruan Cheng¡¯s imprisonment had caused quite a stir, and Ruan Xiaoshuang had already found out the whole story from the media reports. All these years, Ruan Cheng had supported the Ruan family alone. Although Ruan Xiaoshuang did not know what he had done, she could vaguely guess that some of her brother¡¯s actions might have broken the law. Otherwise, the police wouldn¡¯t have come to her brother time and time again to investigate. Although Cui Xu had stood up and said that he was the murderer in the shooting, to be honest, even Ruan Xiaoshuang herself had some doubts. After all, Cui Xu had followed her brother for so many years. If he didn¡¯t have his brother¡¯s approval, how could he have dared to do such a thing? It wasn¡¯t that she did not know the sudden change in Sang Minglang¡¯s attitude was definitely related to her brother. However, she was still unwilling to give up. She still wanted to come and ask him personally. Sang Minglang replied indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t you already know? Why are you still asking?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s fingers clenched and her voice trembled. ¡°So, we can never be together. We won¡¯t even be able to meet each other¡¯s parents and get married in this life, right?¡± ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, that¡¯s not my problem. Don¡¯t f*cking blame me. How was I supposed to know that your brother was involved in the shooting? Not to mention that he might not be innocent. Even if he is innocent, if it were my people who almost killed your brother¡¯s wife and ruined your brother¡¯s wedding, would you pretend that nothing happened and continue to be with me?¡± After Sang Minglang finished speaking angrily, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up. After taking a few puffs, he seemed to be very annoyed and snuffed it out. After a long while, he looked at the teary-faced Ruan Xiaoshuang and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoshuang.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. Indeed, putting herself in Sang Minglang¡¯s shoes, she still couldn¡¯t accept his words. So, they could only separate like this? But she had already¡­ She had already¡­ Ruan Xiaoshuang closed her eyes and held back her tears. She stood to the side and made way. Sang Minglang looked at her deeply, then turned around and got into the car. The car drove past Ruan Xiaoshuang until Sang Minglang¡¯s car disappeared completely. Ruan Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡ª In the morning. Sang Qianqian alighted from the car and was in a hurry to enter the hospital. All of a sudden, she saw Xie Shi¡¯an walking out with a cardboard box in his arms. The cardboard box contained some medical books and some simple daily necessities. He should have finished his resignation by now. She had heard from Director Xue about Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s resignation. Director Xue had called her yesterday and told her that Xie Shi¡¯an had handed in his resignation. He sounded a little surprised and regretful. ¡°I realized that Xie Shi¡¯an is quite a funny person. You said that he likes being a doctor, right? But at the same time, it¡¯s like he doesn¡¯t enjoy being a doctor. He¡¯s more conscientious than anyone else when it comes to his work. No matter if it¡¯s in the headquarters or the branch, no one can find any fault with him in his business.¡± If Xie Shi¡¯an were to become a doctor, he would indeed be a very good doctor. Unfortunately, his identity meant that he could not do as he pleased. ¡°I realized that you seem to like resigning in the morning. Even last time, you didn¡¯t even say goodbye and left without a word.¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Are you planning to go back and help Ruan Cheng?¡± Previously, when Ruan Cheng was in prison, Xie Shi¡¯an had taken seven days off and did not come to work. Now that he had even quit his job, it was obvious he was doing this for the Ruan family. Xie Shi¡¯an was silent for a while before he said in a low voice, ¡°The Ruan family is in a difficult situation right now. Ruan Cheng¡¯s health is not good, and Sister Xiaoshuang can¡¯t handle everything alone.¡± Sang Qianqian was not surprised by this answer. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s relationship with the Ruan family was like a tangled and complicated vine; It couldn¡¯t be cut off so easily. It was reasonable for him to make such a choice. Sang Qianqian smiled slightly and said in a sincere tone, ¡°Thank you, Shi¡¯an¡± The things that happened between her and Xie Shi¡¯an was a separate matter. She was still really grateful to him. She wasn¡¯t just thanking him for saving her at the hospital entrance that day. She also wanted to thank him for not forcing her to hand over the video. Instead, he helped her delay it in front of Ruan Cheng while being worried about her safety. She was even more grateful to him for handing in the statement to the hospital. Sang Qianqian did not write a statement to the hospital, but Xie Shi¡¯an did. He said that the hypnosis was just a joke between friends and he didn¡¯t mind at all. Without his explanation, even if Director Nie had helped her out that day and asked her to stay, it would¡¯ve been difficult to convince the public. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an felt complicated. ¡°This is all I can do for you.¡± After all, he couldn¡¯t help her with Ruan Cheng¡¯s matter because he couldn¡¯t overcome the barrier between his conscience and feelings. Ruan Cheng was his and his sister¡¯s benefactor. From a certain perspective, without Ruan Cheng, he might not be who he was today. He was willing to do many things for Sang Qianqian. When he saw her in danger, he would not hesitate to protect her. However, he really couldn¡¯t betray Ruan Cheng. ¡°Shi¡¯an, no matter what you do in the future, try to make yourself happy.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at him with a gentle gaze and said sincerely, ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I hope to see you again in the field of medicine. Goodbye, Shi¡¯an.¡± Sang Qianqian had already left for a long time. However, her voice and her words seemed to linger in Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s ears. He turned back and looked at the hospital building silently, his eyes full of nostalgia. He had once owed the Ruan family a favor, and he had to return it today. However, once he was done, perhaps one day, he would be able to return to this place. ¡®Goodbye, Qianqian.¡¯ ¡®I hope that one day, we can still be colleagues again.¡¯ ¡ª When Sang Qianqian returned home, she froze at the door before she even entered the living room. On the sofa, her brother and Shen Hanyu were sitting opposite each other and talking about something. When they saw her return, both of their gazes fell on her at the same time. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were particularly deep. Sang Qianqian felt uncomfortable all over and shifted her gaze to look at Sang Minglang, ¡°Brother.¡± She dragged out the word ¡°Brother¡± with a silent complaint. Why did her brother let Shen Hanyu come to their house? What was he thinking? Chapter 203 - 203 There Will Be People to Protect You 203 There Will Be People to Protect You ¡°Didn¡¯t we help the police get evidence for Ruan Cheng¡¯s shooting?¡± Sang Minglang said very calmly, ¡°President Shen specially came to thank you.¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a moment before entering the house. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± ¡°By the way, Qianqian, I forgot to tell you that President Shen will be staying in Beijing for a long time because of work.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°We¡¯re really going to be neighbors with him in the future.¡± Sang Qianqian staggered and almost fell. She stayed in the room for a long while, until Sang Minglang called to tell her that Aunt Zhao¡¯s meal was ready and she could go down to eat. Only then did she come down lowly. Aunt Zhao smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know President Shen could cook. Miss Sang, can you guess which dish President Shen made?¡± Sang Qianqian subconsciously looked at the dishes on the table. She could tell at a glance that the West Lake Fish in vinegar sauce was Shen Hanyu¡¯s handiwork. Aunt Zhao¡¯s dishes tasted good, but they were not as ¡®appetizing¡¯. Shen Hanyu¡¯s dishes were different. Every dish he made had his own unique style. Just like him, it was pleasing to the eye and meticulous. Not only was the color, smell, and taste perfect, but even the details of the plate presentation were full marks. She looked at Aunt Zhao¡¯s expectant eyes. Sang Qianqian deliberately avoided the fish and pointed at a plate of spicy chicken. ¡°This one?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s this West Lake Vinegar Fish.¡± Aunt Zhao smiled and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t that Miss Sang wanted to eat it last time, but I couldn¡¯t make the taste that Miss Sang wanted, so I asked President Shen for guidance. President Shen personally demonstrated how to make it to me, and I finally learned it.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s fair face turned red in an instant, and she was extremely embarrassed. Shen Hanyu had made this dish for her once, and she liked it very much. After coming to Beijing, there was one day when she inexplicably wanted to eat this dish and asked Aunt Zhao if she knew how to cook it. Aunt Zhao¡¯s cooking, however, tasted very different from what she remembered. She stopped eating after two bites. Aunt Zhao knew that she didn¡¯t cook well and asked her where she used to eat and who made it. She also asked if she could help ask how to make it. She vaguely said that her husband had done it in the past, but they had broken up a long time ago, so she couldn¡¯t ask. After that, she never asked Aunt Zhao to cook this dish again. She had thought that the matter would be over, but who would have thought that Aunt Zhao would reveal this embarrassing incident in front of Shen Hanyu? And how did Aunt Zhao know that Shen Hanyu was her ex-husband? Sang Qianqian looked at Shen Hanyu in a panic. ¡°I-I just wanted to eat this dish. I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± ¡°I only taught Aunt Zhao how to cook this dish.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else,¡± Shen Hanyu said indifferently. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s just a dish. What are you two still doing over there?¡± Sang Minglang pulled over a chair. ¡°Sit down and eat.¡± At the long dining table, Sang Minglang sat at the head of the table, while Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu sat on either side. Sang Qianqian could feel Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze on her from time to time. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t intentional, but because their seats were facing each other, he couldn¡¯t help but look up and see her. Sang Qianqian felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. Shen Hanyu, on the other hand, was extremely calm. He would even chat with Sang Minglang from time to time, talking about business matters. However, the two of them had a tacit understanding and didn¡¯t mention the Ruan family or the shooting. Sang Qianqian lowered her head and ate silently. They were almost done eating, but she hadn¡¯t touched the plate of West Lake Vinegar Fish. Shen Hanyu was talking to her brother, so she didn¡¯t know how he found out about this. The man¡¯s gaze swept past her without a change in expression. In the next second, there was a huge piece of fish in Sang Qianqian¡¯s bowl. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eating motion stiffened slightly as she looked up at him with an inexplicable emotion. ¡°Miss Sang, don¡¯t you like this dish?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank you, Miss Sang, for helping me get the key evidence to restart the police investigation.¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a moment before saying softly, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I just happened to be playing around with Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s hypnosis and recorded a video. It wasn¡¯t for you.¡± Shen Hanyu smiled and said in a playful tone, ¡°Miss Sang, you don¡¯t have to explain. Didn¡¯t we already break up? Of course, I know that you didn¡¯t do it for me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang. Shen Hanyu glanced at the caller ID, picked up the phone, and stood up. ¡°Excuse me for a bit.¡± He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room and picked up the call. ¡°Fang Lan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice was very low, and from afar, there was an illusion of warmth. Sang Qianqian felt her cheeks burning. Perhaps she was really overthinking it. He already had a girlfriend, so how could he still want anything to do with her? After the meal, she sent Shen Hanyu off. Sang Qianqian felt the pressure in the air disappear. She was like a fish that had returned to the water, and her breathing became more relaxed. Sang Minglang looked like he was in a heavy mood. He looked at his younger sister a few times, wanting to say something, but then stopped. Sang Qianqian was inexplicably nervous. ¡°Brother, did something happen?¡± ¡°Qianqian, I might have to make a trip back to Yuecheng.¡± Sang Minglang was in a difficult position. ¡°The company produced a batch of medical equipment, but the business partner insisted that there was a problem and returned it. The amount involved is not small. I¡¯ve personally contacted that partner before, and he¡¯s also a key customer of the company. Dad wants me to go back and settle it.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart began to race. ¡°Could it be related to Ruan Cheng?¡± ¡°It should be fine.¡± Sang Minglang thought for a moment. ¡°Ruan Cheng can¡¯t even take care of himself now, and his hands can¡¯t reach that far. This is probably an unexpected situation.¡± Sang Qianqian was still worried. ¡°No matter what, Brother, you and Father must be careful when you go back this time.¡± Sang Minglang nodded, ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s really just an issue in the capital.¡± He looked at Sang Qianqian meaningfully, ¡°There will be people to protect you.¡± Now that Ruan Cheng had been released from prison, Qianqian¡¯s situation would be very dangerous. He had to travel between Beijing and Yuecheng alone, sometimes even Ming City. He was really afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect his sister. Moreover, Shen Hanyu was more thoughtful than he was. Sang Minglang believed that Shen Hanyu would not let anything happen to his sister. This was also the reason why he had agreed to let Shen Hanyu visit and tell Qianqian that they would be long-term neighbors. At the very least, it would give Qianqian some time to mentally accept it. Alas, it wasn¡¯t the right time to reveal his plan with Shen Hanyu. However, if Shen Hanyu took care of her sister as her neighbor when Sang Minglang wasn¡¯t in the capital, she wouldn¡¯t be too against it. ¡ª Inside the Ruan family¡¯s corporation building. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression, which had always been gentle and calm, was unusually grave at this moment. During this period of time, the Ruan family had offended some big shot, and the port¡¯s system had been experiencing many problems. It seemed that there was a deliberate attack by a hacker. It was useless to call the police. No matter how strong the defense was, the system would be breached after a few days. The attacks continued, but they were powerless and could only passively endure the effects. Ruan Xiaoshuang came in with a document, looking extremely haggard. ¡°Shi¡¯an, look at this¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she turned her head to the side and covered her mouth as she retched. Chapter 204 - 204 One Last Method 204 One Last Method Xie Shi¡¯an took the document and looked at Ruan Xiaoshuang with concern. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, do you want to go to the hospital to have a look later?¡± She didn¡¯t look very good, and she had vomited two or three times in the past few days. Xie Shi¡¯an suspected that she might have a stomach problem. Ruan Xiaoshuang forced a smile. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go when I have time. Take a look at this data sheet first. It was just sent over by the sea transport company.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked through the materials. The situation at the ocean shipping company was worse than before. Due to the port¡¯s operation system being attacked, a large number of cargo ships were stranded at sea, unable to enter, and the goods that were leaving the port were also blocked at the port, unable to leave. The two ports in the country that had a large capacity were now in a state of chaos and stagnation, completely unable to operate. After Ruan Cheng was imprisoned, those people launched a wave of all-round attacks on the Ruan family¡¯s business. After that, they stopped for a few days. After that, there would be cyberattacks targeting the port¡¯s operating system every few days. It was like boiling a frog in warm water; causing the shipping company to be in a mess, driving everyone on edge. The losses caused by the delay of goods were already big enough, and the losses caused by the port being shut down for a day were even more difficult to estimate. However, this was not the most terrifying part. The scary thing was that they didn¡¯t even know who was doing this to the Ruan family. The other party was elusive and had been stirring up trouble on the internet, but the group¡¯s technical staff could not even trace their IP address. No one knew what those people wanted to do, what they would do, and how far they planned to go. ¡°We¡¯ve hired the most well-known network protection company in the country, but it¡¯s useless.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were full of worry. ¡°It¡¯s good if we can find the people behind the scenes. We can always negotiate with them. The problem now is that we don¡¯t even know who the other party is¡­¡± As she spoke, she suddenly wanted to vomit again. She covered her mouth, turned around, and ran out. Xie Shi¡¯an was worried about her and quickly followed her. The door of the women¡¯s bathroom was open, and Xie Shi¡¯an could clearly hear the sound of violent vomiting coming from inside. He walked to the door and saw Ruan Xiaoshuang lying by the sink. Her face was pale and she kept vomiting, but she couldn¡¯t vomit anything. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes flickered. Looking at her vomiting symptoms, it didn¡¯t seem to be caused by stomach discomfort, but rather¡­ Morning sickness. He suddenly remembered Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s slight strangeness when he had dinner with her a few days ago. In the past, she didn¡¯t touch any of her favorite dishes, but she ate a lot from the plate of sour bamboo shoots. But, didn¡¯t Sister Xiaoshuang not have a boyfriend? After a while, Ruan Xiaoshuang finally felt a little better. She washed her face and stood up. She saw Xie Shi¡¯an standing at the door in the mirror. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s face froze for a second before she smiled. ¡°It seems that I really have to go to the hospital tomorrow to check my stomach.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her with complicated feelings. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Back in the office, Xie Shi¡¯an poured Ruan Xiaoshuang a glass of warm water and said gently, ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, you should pay more attention to your rest and get off work early today. I¡¯ll take care of the company¡¯s matters. Your health is more important.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang held the cup, lowered her head, and took two sips. Then, she softly said, ¡°Okay.¡± The two then talked about the sea transportation company. ¡°Shi¡¯an, you¡¯ve been with my brother for a while. You should know about his network of connections.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said earnestly, ¡°Help me sort out who in this country has such a huge grudge against my brother that they must destroy the Ruan family. Moreover, they seem to be very proficient in technology.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an, who was flipping through the documents, paused slightly. Ruan Cheng had indeed offended many people over the years, and there were many enemies who wanted him dead. However, those people were powerless now and could not do anything to Ruan Cheng. Ruan Cheng was able to get to where he was today not only because of his ruthless methods, but also because of his ruthless heart. The person who once had the ability to take his life was probably long gone. Only the Xie family could barely compete with the ruan family, but they did not dare to act rashly. Previously, the other party had taken advantage of Ruan Cheng¡¯s imprisonment to hit him while he was down. When Ruan Cheng returned, he immediately made the other party suffer a few losses. Now, he was extremely obedient and would not dare to do anything to the Ruan family in the short term. This person had a grudge against Ruan Cheng and was determined to destroy the Ruan family. Additionally, he was proficient in internet technology. Such a person in the country would be¡­ Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. The words that Shen Hanyu had said to him that day outside Sang Qianqian¡¯s small courtyard appeared in his mind. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m also such a person.¡± ¡°Tell Ruan Cheng that I¡¯ll be waiting for him to come out.¡± Ruan Cheng had ruined Shen Hanyu¡¯s wedding and almost killed him. Shen Hanyu and Ruan Cheng had a deep grudge against each other. No one else in the country was more proficient in the internet than Shen Hanyu. Xie Shi¡¯an clenched the document in his hand, his face a little pale. If it was really Shen Hanyu who had been secretly targeting the Ruan family, he would never let the Ruan family off. ¡°Shi¡¯an, are you thinking of something?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang grabbed his hand and said anxiously, ¡°Can you guess who is targeting the Ruan family?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an opened his mouth with difficulty. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, if it¡¯s really that person, even if we go to him, he won¡¯t negotiate with us. He won¡¯t stop either.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang was stunned. ¡°Why? Who is that person?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said a name in a low voice, so low that Ruan Xiaoshuang thought it was an illusion. However, after thinking about it carefully, the other party was indeed the most likely person to target the Ruan family. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s heart was in a mess. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Shen Hanyu tomorrow.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, you¡¯d better not go. It¡¯s useless even if you go.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang had not personally seen the tragedy at the wedding, but Xie Shi¡¯an had. There was no way Shen Hanyu would let Ruan Cheng go. Ruan Xiaoshuang took a deep breath. ¡°I know it¡¯s useless, but this matter concerns the Ruan family. I have to try.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang managed to get Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone number through Guo Dingsong. When she called Shen Hanyu, he heard her reason for coming and said coldly, ¡°Miss Ruan, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± He then hung up. Ruan Xiaoshuang drove straight to the Phoenix branch in the capital. Alas, she didn¡¯t even get to enter the door. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t want to see her at all. It was late at night when Shen Hanyu finally got off work. Ruan Xiaoshuang rushed forward and tried to stop Shen Hanyu. However, the bodyguards kept her away. Shen Hanyu looked at her coldly, got into his car, and left without giving her a chance to speak. The next day, news came from the shipping company of the Ruan family group that two more ports were suspended. At this point, four of the six ports under the Ruan family¡¯s name had stopped, and they were losing billions of dollars a day. She had kept everything about the company from Ruan Cheng. However, he somehow found out about the news and his condition worsened. Ruan Xiaoshuang stayed by her brother¡¯s bed, feeling cold all over. She thought, perhaps, she had one last method that she could try. That might be the only way. Chapter 205 - 205 Who Is That Man? 205 Who Is That Man? Sang Qianqian did not expect Ruan Xiaoshuang to come to her. She already knew that her brother had broken up with Ruan Xiaoshuang. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t feel regretful, but she was helpless. The Ruan Xiaoshuang in front of her was much paler than before. The first thing she asked was, ¡°Is your brother still in Beijing?¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, my brother has returned to Yuecheng,¡± Sang Qianqian said honestly. After some thought, she explained, ¡°My brother left because he had some matters to attend to at the company. He had to rush back to settle them.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She knew that Sang Qianqian was afraid that she would misunderstand that Sang Minglang was hiding from her. She said that because she felt bad. However, Sang Qianqian¡¯s understanding made Ruan Xiaoshuang even sadder. Thinking about the shooting, she really felt too embarrassed to face Sang Qianqian. ¡°Qianqian, can you tell me your home address in Yuecheng?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang suppressed her emotions. ¡°I have something to do. I have to go and find your brother.¡± She pretended to be relaxed and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I call your brother, he won¡¯t want to see me.¡± Sang Qianqian did not know what to feel. She wanted to persuade Ruan Xiaoshuang, but she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could give her the address. Before Ruan Xiaoshuang left, she hugged her gently and said in a choked voice, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry about what happened at the wedding.¡± Cui Xu was a member of the Ruan family. No matter what the truth of the shooting was, the Ruan family could not absolve themselves from blame. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything and watched her get into the car. She then instructed the chauffeur to head to the airport and stood there for a long time before returning to the hospital. ¡ª In the Sang family¡¯s Villa in Yuecheng. At around 10 pm, when Sang Minglang was driving home, he saw Ruan Xiaoshuang sitting by the flower bed at the entrance through the window. He suspected that his eyes were playing tricks on him. He stepped on the brakes, lowered the window, and realized that it wasn¡¯t an illusion. It was really Ruan Xiaoshuang. She got up and walked closer. ¡°Minglang, can we find a place to sit? I have something to tell you.¡± Sang Minglang looked at her fixedly for a moment, but in the end, he did not reject her, ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡ª Twenty minutes later. In the coffee shop, he found out why Ruan Xiaoshuang had come. Sang Minglang laughed coldly after his initial shock, ¡°You came just to ask me to beg Shen Hanyu to let the Ruan family go? Wouldn¡¯t it be more useful for you to look for my sister directly? Why did you come all the way to Yuecheng?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang felt guilty and upset. ¡°I can¡¯t ask Qianqian about this. Qianqian might not agree to it¡­¡± She had already found out about everything that had happened from Xie Shi¡¯an. She also knew that Sang Qianqian¡¯s purpose in coming to the capital was to find the real culprit of the shooting. Back then, Xie Shi¡¯an had begged Sang Qianqian so much not to hand the video over to the police, but she had refused. Now, even if Ruan Xiaoshuang begged her to let the Ruan family go, she and Shen Hanyu would probably not agree. Sang Minglang¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°What makes you think that I¡¯ll definitely help you?¡± ¡°Minglang, at the very least, we¡¯ve been together.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I know that the Ruan family has let Qianqian down. I can understand that Shen Hanyu wants to take revenge on the Ruan family. The Ruan family is willing to do everything they can to make up for their mistakes. But can you help me talk to Shen Hanyu and ask him to give the Ruan family a chance to survive¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression changed and he said sternly, ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, go back and ask Ruan Cheng. When the murderer shot Shen Hanyu, did your brother give him a chance to live? When he ordered his men to run my sister over, did he leave her a way out? In order to get my sister to hand over the video, Ruan Cheng even destroyed her career. Without Shen Hanyu, who would have given my sister a chance to live?¡± He seemed to be extremely angry and stood up abruptly. ¡°The Ruan family is where it is today because of your brother. He deserves it! Ruan Xiaoshuang, the one you should be begging is not me, but your brother! Tell him to stop trying to do anything bad. Maybe then would the Ruan family be saved!¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang looked at Sang Minglang¡¯s back as he left in a fit of anger, her tears flowing down. Xie Shi¡¯an was right. She really shouldn¡¯t have come. Even if she came, she still couldn¡¯t save the ruan family. Her brother had done too much evil. Perhaps the Ruan family really deserved what they had today. Ruan Xiaoshuang took a taxi to the airport and took the last flight back to Beijing. Perhaps it was because of the constant running from last night to today that she was both mentally and physically exhausted. The plane landed at three in the morning. When Ruan Xiaoshuang got off the plane, she felt extremely cold. Her feet were light, and the scenery in front of her seemed to be swaying. Before she could walk down the airport stairs, Ruan Xiaoshuang felt her vision darken and she stepped on thin air. She fell down the ramp and fainted. ¡ª She was in the hospital when she woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw her brother, Ruan Cheng¡¯s extremely pale face and dark and cold eyes. Ruan Xiaoshuang was shocked and subconsciously wanted to get up. Xie Shi¡¯an held her down. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, you¡¯re still on the drip. Let me help you.¡± He helped her sit up. Ruan Cheng said in a low voice, ¡°Shi¡¯an, you can leave first.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an hesitated for a moment. ¡°If you have anything to say, you can ask Sister Xiaoshuang properly. She needs to recuperate. Don¡¯t agitate her.¡± He looked at Ruan Xiaoshuang with an indescribable feeling, then turned around and left, closing the door. Ruan Xiaoshuang suddenly had a bad feeling and subconsciously touched her slightly painful abdomen. The empty coldness reached her heart. Ruan Xiaoshuang felt like she had fallen into an ice cave, and her body kept trembling. Ruan Cheng looked at her, his voice filled with an indescribable coldness. ¡°Who¡¯s that man?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s face was pale, and her teeth left teeth marks on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m asking you who he is!¡± Even when he was taken away by the police and lost his right-hand man, Cui Xu, Ruan Cheng had never lost his composure. At that moment, he threw the hand warmer in his hand onto the ground with a fierce expression. Ruan Xiaoshuang had always been obedient and sensible since she was young, and she had never made Ruan Cheng worry. It was only her feelings that weren¡¯t satisfactory. Back then, because she was sick, Ruan Xiaoshuang had to return to the country to get engaged. As a result, she had missed out on the person she liked and had been depressed since. When she said she wanted to go to Ming City to look for someone, Ruan Cheng let her go. Ruan Cheng had never asked who the other party was, but he believed that his sister knew what she was doing. If the other party were to really develop a relationship with her, she would surely inform him at the first possible moment. But not long after, she came back in a low mood. Ruan Cheng knew that their relationship didn¡¯t end well. However, Ruan Cheng had never expected that his sister was actually two months pregnant! Ruan Xiaoshuang had never mentioned her pregnancy. Moreover, the child¡¯s father had never appeared. And at this moment, the child was already gone. How could Ruan Cheng not be angry? In the face of his questioning and anger, Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s tears kept flowing, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°If you take the initiative to say it, that person might still get a chance to live.¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s expression was very cold as he slowly said, ¡°If I find out myself, he will only be a dead person.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s hands clutched the blanket tightly, and her lips trembled. She knew that if her brother wanted to investigate, he would definitely be able to find out. Her heart was painfully tangled and struggling. After a long while, she heard her own voice trembling as she said Sang Minglang¡¯s name. Chapter 206 - 206 He Suddenly Understood 206 He Suddenly Understood The air in the ward seemed to freeze in an instant. Ruan Cheng¡¯s expression kept changing, and then a strange smile slowly appeared on his pale face. Sang Minglang and Sang Qianqian. These two people were truly the Ruan family¡¯s nemesis. One caused his sister to become like this, and the other caused Xie Shi¡¯an to fall out with him completely. Even now, he was still obsessed with Sang Qianqian. This pair of brother and sister were really quite powerful. ¡ª After a long while. Ruan Cheng¡¯s face gradually returned to its usual calm, and his voice was also faint. ¡°Xiaoshuang, rest well. Big Brother will go back first.¡± Although he didn¡¯t say that he wanted to do anything to Sang Minglang, Ruan Xiaoshuang was still afraid for no reason. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t hurt him. Minglang didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me. It¡¯s our Ruan family that has done the Sang family wrong.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°If anything happens to Minglang, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Ruan Cheng was about to leave, but when he heard that, he turned around slowly. This sister of his had always been extremely sensible and gentle in front of him. However, today, she could actually say such harsh words to him for a man. ¡°Why don¡¯t you explain what you mean by that?¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s brows were slightly mocking. ¡°What are you going to do if I do something to him?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If he dies, I¡¯ll die with him.¡± When she met Ruan Cheng¡¯s gaze, there was no fear in her eyes. Instead, there was a determination that Ruan Cheng had never seen before. ¡°Brother, I mean what I say.¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s expression darkened. He knew his sister¡¯s personality better than anyone else. She was sensible and understanding, but she was extremely stubborn when it came to her relationships, and no one could persuade her. When she had said that she didn¡¯t want to be in a relationship, Ruan Cheng had only treated her as a child. However, no one would have thought that from the age of twenty to twenty-seven, seven years would pass by just like that. She wouldn¡¯t even spare a glance at the most outstanding man. But now, she was actually willing to die with a man. Ruan Cheng sneered. Sang Minglang was really capable, to actually make Xiaoshuang unable to forget him. They left the hospital and got into the car. Ruan Cheng¡¯s face was dark as he made a phone call. ¡°Bring back the people in Yuecheng. There will be someone else to bring Sang Minglang back.¡± ¡ª Sang Minglang did not sleep much the entire night. The next day, he couldn¡¯t help but call Shen Hanyu¡¯s cell phone. He suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused trouble for the Ruan family? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± On the other end, Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was calm and collected. ¡°Big Brother went to Ming City to deliver the video evidence, but he didn¡¯t tell me either.¡± The small boat of friendship between them was close to capsizing at any moment. Sang Minglang said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m f*cking doing this for you! My sister didn¡¯t want me to tell you. She said that she would wait until the police investigation results were out!¡± ¡°Big Brother didn¡¯t inform me in time. Qianqian almost got into an accident and was suspended for seven days. She nearly lost her career.¡± Shen Hanyu said meaningfully, ¡°On the other hand, I don¡¯t think there will be any consequences if I don¡¯t tell Big Brother?¡± Sang Minglang choked until he had nothing to say. After a long while, he sneered. ¡°Fine, Shen Hanyu, you¡¯re awesome. You¡¯re amazing! I¡¯m f*cking ashamed of my inferiority, okay?¡± ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re too kind,¡± Shen Hanyu smiled and said in a serious tone, ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang went to see Big Brother?¡± Sang Minglang stiffened. He could not help but admire Shen Hanyu¡¯s keen insight. He didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes, she wanted me to help intercede with your actions and let the Ruan family live.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, Big Brother?¡± Shen Hanyu asked. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s pale and teary face appeared in Sang Minglang¡¯s mind, and he felt extremely frustrated. ¡°Do as you see fit. Just don¡¯t let the Ruan family go bankrupt. Leave some assets for Ruan Xiaoshuang.¡± With that, Sang Minglang hung up the phone. Not long after he hung up, his phone rang again. It was a message and a photo from an unknown number. Seeing the message and photo, Sang Minglang¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly ran to the top floor of the Sang family¡¯s office building. A helicopter was parked on the roof, and the rotating propeller brought up a cold wind. A few men in black were standing in front of the plane, waiting for him. Sang Minglang was sprinting towards the plane. In his mind, he suddenly recalled the dream that Sang Qianqian had once told him. She said that in her dream, someone had picked him up in a helicopter. In the surveillance footage, he did not seem to have been forced to board the plane. Instead, he had boarded the plane of his own will. After that, he completely disappeared without a trace. There was a time when Sang Minglang could not understand how he could abandon the Sang family and his father when they were in grave danger, and leave on a plane with someone of unknown origin. But at this moment, he suddenly understood. Sang Minglang slowed down his pace and called Sang Qianqian, ¡°Qianqian, I know why I was on the plane in my dream.¡± He smiled.¡±It was because of Ruan Xiaoshuang.¡± He had just received a text message saying that when Ruan Xiaoshuang got off the plane at the airport, she fell down the accommodation ladder and was seriously injured. ¡°If you want to see her one last time, go to the top floor. There will be a plane to pick you up.¡± It was a photo of Ruan Xiaoshuang lying by the hanging ladder with blood all over her body and being treated by the medical staff. When Sang Qianqian received her brother¡¯s video call, she could clearly see the helicopter on the rooftop. There were also the men in black in front of the helicopter. Her heart tightened and her voice became sharp. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t get on the plane, don¡¯t get on the plane!¡± ¡°Big Brother can¡¯t not board the plane. I have to see her one last time.¡± Sang Minglang looked at his sister, his eyes filled with a rare gentleness. ¡°Qianqian, if I don¡¯t come back, go look for Shen Hanyu. You don¡¯t want him to get involved in this mess, but he¡¯s already been involved.¡± The call ended. Sang Qianqian¡¯s vision darkened and her hands trembled as she dialed Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s number. Her phone was turned off. She calmed herself down and contacted Xie Shi¡¯an. Knowing that she was asking about Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s whereabouts, Xie Shi¡¯an was silent for a while. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang is in the hospital.¡± ¡°Which hospital?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an hesitated for a moment. ¡°Qianqian, Ruan Cheng has sent people to guard her. Even if you go, you won¡¯t be able to see her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you which hospital it is!¡± Sang Qianqian shouted loudly, her voice carrying a sobbing tone. Xie Shi¡¯an was stunned for a moment. He told her the name of the hospital and then rushed to the hospital. He arrived at the hospital entrance at almost the same time as Sang Qianqian. Sang Qianqian grabbed Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Quickly bring me to see Sister Xiaoshuang!¡± Xie Shi¡¯an did not know what had happened, but he had never seen Sang Qianqian so anxious, her eyes filled with tears. He did not dare to delay and brought Sang Qianqian to Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s ward. However, Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s men were not in the ward. Xie Shi¡¯an immediately made a call. A moment later, he told Sang Qianqian, ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang has already been brought home.¡± Sang Qianqian followed Xie Shi¡¯an to the Ruan residence, but they were stopped outside the door by Ruan Cheng¡¯s men. Ruan Xiaoshuang did not come out to see Sang Qianqian, but she called Sang Qianqian back. On the other end of the phone, her voice sounded very dejected. ¡°I did fall off the plane, but I wasn¡¯t injured or in critical condition. It¡¯s impossible for my brother to do that.¡± She said in a low voice, ¡°Even if he did, I¡¯m afraid your brother won¡¯t come to see me.¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, I saw my brother get on the plane with my own eyes.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°He said himself that he wanted to see you for the last time! Other than Ruan Cheng, who else would send a plane to pick up my brother!¡± Chapter 207 - 207 I’m Here to Pick Someone Up 207 I¡¯m Here to Pick Someone Up Ruan Xiaoshuang was supposed to recuperate in the hospital for a few days. However, when she thought of her brother¡¯s cold gaze when he left the ward that day, she couldn¡¯t feel at ease. Therefore, she insisted on being discharged and went home to recuperate. She was originally in her room thinking about how to talk to her brother about Sang Minglang again. However, she suddenly received a call from Sang Qianqian. After she figured out the whole story, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else and rushed out. ¡ª Outside the Ruan family¡¯s residence. The person who had brought people to stop Sang Qianqian was Cui Xu¡¯s brother, Cui Ke. When Xie Shi¡¯an went to Ming City to celebrate Guo Dingsong¡¯s birthday, Cui Xu and his men followed him in secret. Cui Ke was also there. He recognized Sang Qianqian. At first, he just didn¡¯t like her. He thought that she rejected Xie Shi¡¯an and didn¡¯t know what was good for her. And now, he hated her even more for submitting the video to the police, causing his brother to go to jail and be sentenced to heavy punishment. As such, even though Sang Qianqian had appeared with Xie Shi¡¯an today, he still blocked Sang Qianqian with a bad attitude and insisted on not letting her into the residence. Xie Shi¡¯an was furious, but Cui Ke only obeyed Ruan Cheng¡¯s orders. He was stubborn and guarded the door with his men, refusing to let them pass. The two sides were in a stalemate. Soon, Ruan Xiaoshuang rushed over. Her voice was weak but firm. ¡°Let her in. I¡¯ll take her to see my big brother.¡± When he heard that Ruan Xiaoshuang was going to take Sang Qianqian to see Ruan Cheng, Cui Ke was very angry and glared at Sang Qianqian, but he could only let her go. After passing through the heavy courtyards, they entered a very quiet living room. A very strong smell of Chinese medicine drifted over. Sang Qianqian followed Ruan Xiaoshuang around a corner and saw a man leaning on a soft couch with a thin blanket wrapped around him. He was holding a bowl of medicine and drinking it slowly. He seemed to be lacking in blood as his lips were pale and his eyes were cold. Beside him stood a young man who was about the same age as Xie Shi¡¯an. He had a calm and respectful aura. If he hadn¡¯t heard Ruan Xiaoshuang call him ¡®Big Brother¡¯, the man on the bed would have responded indifferently. Sang Qianqian found it hard to believe that this frail-looking patient who looked like he was beyond cure was actually the rumored ruthless and merciless head of the Ruan family, Ruan Cheng. ¡°Big Brother, Miss Sang said that you¡¯ve sent someone to bring Minglang to see me?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang looked anxious and uneasy. ¡°I¡¯m clearly fine. Why did you say that I was seriously injured and on the verge of death? Why did you lie to him?¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s gaze landed on Sang Qianqian, and he looked her up and down a few times. His tone was very calm. ¡°Are Miss Sang¡¯s words true? Last time, she said I was the murderer of the shooting, but wasn¡¯t she wrong in the end?¡± Sang Qianqian said word by word, ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s wrong, Mr. Ruan knows best in his heart.¡± ¡°So, Miss Sang, you still have some objections to the police¡¯s decision?¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that in the end, we still have to follow the results of the police¡¯s investigation.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Sang Qianqian said calmly, ¡°However, heaven¡¯s punishment is long and loose. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± ¡°Miss Sang, you have a sharp tongue.¡± Ruan Cheng still had a smile on his face. He looked at Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Thanks to Miss Sang¡¯s video, I stayed in the police station for the longest seven days in history. I will always remember this favor.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Ruan Cheng!¡± ¡°Shi¡¯an,¡± The young man behind Ruan Cheng frowned. ¡°How can you be so rude to Master Cheng?¡± ¡°Shao Jin, you¡¯ve just returned to the country. You don¡¯t know that Shi¡¯an fought with me because of this Miss Sang.¡± Ruan Cheng took his medicine slowly. ¡°If I weren¡¯t so sick and the Ruan family wasn¡¯t in such a difficult situation, he would probably still be working as a doctor in the hospital.¡± Shao Jin stared at Sang Qianqian with a scrutinizing look for a moment, his brows furrowing slightly but he didn¡¯t say anything. Sang Qianqian did not come here to listen to Ruan Cheng. She was only concerned about her brother¡¯s whereabouts. She said coldly, ¡°Since Ruan Xiaoshuang is fine, when my brother comes to the capital and meets Ruan Xiaoshuang, I will have to trouble Mr. Ruan to let my brother go back as soon as possible so that the family won¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Did I not make myself clear just now?¡± Ruan Cheng asked indifferently. ¡°Miss Sang, you¡¯ve already made a mistake once. Don¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡± Sang Qianqian gritted her teeth. ¡°Other than you, who else would use Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s injury as an excuse to trick my brother into getting on the plane?¡± ¡°Miss Sang, conjectures can¡¯t be used as evidence. I don¡¯t think I need to teach you this, do I?¡± Ruan Cheng had clearly run out of patience and his face darkened. ¡°Shao Jin, see the guest out.¡± ¡°Brother, you really didn¡¯t send anyone to pick up Minglang?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang clearly didn¡¯t believe him. Her face was even paler than Ruan Cheng¡¯s. Ruan Cheng frowned and was about to speak. Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from outside, and Cui Ke¡¯s expression was a little panicked. ¡°Master Cheng, the police are here again! They insisted on barging in, and we couldn¡¯t stop them¡­¡± There were quite a few police officers, and they came in one by one, all of them looking serious. Sang Qianqian looked up subconsciously and saw Shen Hanyu. She was stunned. Shen Hanyu¡¯s aura was extremely cold, and the violence in his dark eyes finally subsided a little when he met Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes. He looked at the girl for a few seconds to make sure she was fine. Afterward, Shen Hanyu¡¯s cold and sharp gaze swept over Ruan Cheng. The two of them looked at each other, and the air was filled with the faint smoke of war. Shao Jin sensed that something was wrong and took a few steps forward. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°This is Shen Hanyu, the youngest and most promising CEO of Phoenix in the country.¡± Ruan Cheng laughed. ¡°I wonder why President Shen has brought the police to the Ruan residence?¡± The coldness in Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes disappeared when he turned to Sang Qianqian. His eyes softened, but his voice was still cold. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick someone up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mr. Ruan.¡± One of the police officers stepped forward, ¡°We received a report that Mr. Sang Minglang boarded the Ruan family¡¯s plane and might be in danger. Mr. Ruan, we hope that you can come with us and explain this matter clearly.¡± ¡°You said he got on the Ruan family¡¯s plane. But is there any evidence?¡± Shao Jin said, ¡°You dare to arrest people without evidence? When did the police become so casual in handling cases?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not here to arrest anyone. We just want Mr. Ruan to cooperate with our investigation.¡± The head of the police force smiled, but his tone was firm. ¡°Mr. Sang has previously provided the police with important evidence of the shooting. He is an important witness under our protection. The situation is urgent, so we have to deal with it on a special basis. I hope Mr. Ruan can understand.¡± Shao Jin was about to say something. However, Ruan Cheng stopped him as he lifted the thin blanket. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go.¡± He got up, and Shao Jin quickly put on a heavy coat on him. Ruan Cheng buttoned his shirt in an orderly manner, and Shao Jin helped him out of the room. Ruan Cheng stopped in his tracks and smiled. His voice was light and slow. ¡°It¡¯s rare that President Shen is here. I can¡¯t entertain you well today, but there¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll have plenty of time in the future.¡± It seemed to be a very normal and polite sentence, but when Sang Qianqian heard it, her heart tightened. The light in front of her eyes suddenly dimmed. She looked up in shock when she met Shen Hanyu¡¯s deep, dark eyes. The next second, Shen Hanyu held her hand, his low and gentle voice echoing in her ears. ¡°Come home with me.¡± Chapter 208 - 208 I Can Explain 208 I Can Explain His hands were clenched so tightly that she could not break free. He pulled Sang Qianqian out of the Ruan residence, where his car was parked. The window of the back seat was lowered to the bottom. Fang Lan was looking in the direction of the Ruan family¡¯s gate. Her long hair was blowing in the wind, and the red earrings on her ears made her look very beautiful. Sang Qianqian subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back, but Shen Hanyu held on even tighter. ¡°Shen Hanyu, let go,¡± she said in a low voice, frowning. Shen Hanyu looked at her. ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡± Not only did he not loosen his grip, but he even changed the way he held it, intertwining his fingers with hers. Sang Qianqian was exasperated. This man really had no scruples. Was his moral bottom line so low? On the other end, Fang Lan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw them coming out. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. ¡°You just came out? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Fang Lan smiled and opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I¡¯ll drive, you guys sit in the back.¡± Throughout the entire process, she seemed to have ignored Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian¡¯s intertwined hands. No matter how slow Sang Qianqian was, she could tell that Fang Lan and Shen Hanyu¡¯s relationship was a little weird. What kind of girlfriend would remain unmoved when she saw her boyfriend holding another woman¡¯s hand? Moreover, she and Shen Hanyu were once married. Wasn¡¯t Fang Lan jealous at all? Even after they got into the car, Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand did not let go of hers. He was very close to her. This distance made Sang Qianqian feel a sense of pressure. She silently inched towards the car window. Shen Hanyu frowned unhappily. He pulled her over and said, ¡°What are you running for?¡± She was caught off guard and was pulled into his arms. When she straightened up in a hurry, her face and ears were red. ¡°Pfft.¡± Fang Lan chuckled and glanced at Sang Qianqian through the rearview mirror. ¡°Miss Sang, please stay closer to Hanyu. It must not have been easy for him to hold it in for so long.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°Hanyu and I are good friends. We¡¯re not a couple like you think.¡± Fang Lan smiled and said, ¡°I was going to tell you the truth at the bar last time. However, you refused to listen. Due to that, you¡¯ve misunderstood me until now. Miss Sang, you¡¯re the only one in Hanyu¡¯s heart, so how could he fall for me?¡± Sang Qianqian was silent as she looked up at Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were as dark as ink, and his emotions were deep. Sang Qianqian suddenly thought of what her brother had said. He said that if he didn¡¯t come back, she should go to Shen Hanyu. ¡°You don¡¯t want him to get involved in this mess, but he¡¯s already been involved.¡± What were her brother and Shen Hanyu hiding from her? Sang Qianqian did not say a word, and neither did Shen Hanyu. Fang Lan had explained what she needed to, so she drove away with peace of mind. Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu got out of the car when they reached their residence. Fang Lan seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Miss Sang.¡± Sang Qianqian looked back and saw Fang Lan¡¯s mischievous smile. ¡°Last time, you saw me come out with Hanyu. Do you know what he did the night before?¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips and looked at Fang Lan. Fang Lan looked at her and found it fun to tease her, ¡°He¡­ He dragged me and tormented me for the whole night, and¡­¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Fang Lan!¡± Fang Lan laughed. ¡°I¡¯ve been fixing technical bugs all night. I was so tired. He didn¡¯t even let me rest in his house and took me to the airport to pick up people before dawn.¡± With a serious expression, she said, ¡°Miss Sang, you have to teach him a good lesson in the future. He should at least have some humanity and not be such an evil capitalist.¡± After the car drove away, Fang Lan¡¯s laughter still seemed to linger in the wind. Sang Qianqian stood there quietly for a while, then moved her hand that was still being held by Shen Hanyu. ¡°Can you let go now?¡± After being held by him for so long and so tightly, her hand was a little painful now. Shen Hanyu stared at her for a moment before loosening his grip. Sang Qianqian retracted her hand and turned to walk into the house. Shen Hanyu lifted his long legs and followed behind her. She bumped into her chauffeur, Uncle Deng, who picked her up every day. He had just come from the direction of the garage. Upon seeing Shen Hanyu, he immediately stood up straight. ¡°President Shen, Miss Sang,¡± she said respectfully and carefully. Uncle Deng should not have known Shen Hanyu, because they had never met. But looking at his attitude, not only did they know each other, but they were also quite familiar with each other. He even addressed Shen Hanyu first before her. Sang Qianqian walked up the steps and knocked on the door. Aunt Zhao came to open the door. When she saw Shen Hanyu, she was not surprised at all. Instead, she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°President Shen, you¡¯re here,¡± she greeted him warmly. ¡°Come in quickly, the meal is almost ready. You can have dinner with Miss Sang later.¡± Sang Qianqian thought that Aunt Zhao must have known something, considering her attitude toward Shen Hanyu. So, was she the only one who had been kept in the dark from the start? She took a deep breath and went upstairs to her bedroom. When she was about to close the door, Shen Hanyu raised his hand to block it and said in a low voice, ¡°Qianqian, I can explain.¡± Sang Qianqian paused for two seconds before letting him in. She did have a lot of questions to ask Shen Hanyu. The two of them sat on the sofa facing each other. Sang Qianqian looked at him and asked in a calm tone, ¡°Aunt Zhao and Uncle Deng, do they know you?¡± ¡°They do,¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°Does my brother know?¡± ¡°He knows.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart felt like it was being squeezed. Her brother had indeed colluded with Shen Hanyu to lie to her. No wonder her brother had asked Shen Hanyu to pick her up when she was out on the streets the last time. ¡°How did you know that my brother got on the Ruan family¡¯s plane?¡± He came just in time, and he even brought the police with him. Shen Hanyu looked at her. ¡°He texted me and asked me to take good care of you.¡± With Sang Minglang¡¯s personality, he would never say such things normally. Realizing that something might¡¯ve happened to him, Shen Hanyu immediately called back, but his phone was already off. He knew that Sang Minglang was in Yuecheng, and he should¡¯ve been in the company at the time he sent the message. Without hesitation, Shen Hanyu hacked into the surveillance system of the Sang family¡¯s company building. After that, he saw the scene of Sang Minglang on the roof, boarding the helicopter. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Indeed, Sang Qianqian¡¯s dream wasn¡¯t just a dream. It was more like a prophecy. Step by step, they seemed to be walking into the dream. Shen Hanyu hurried down the stairs and was about to go to the hospital to find Sang Qianqian. However, he received a call from Uncle Deng, saying that Sang Qianqian had followed Xie Shi¡¯an to the Ruan residence. Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression changed. That was how he barged into the Ruan family¡¯s residence with the police. ¡ª Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes reddened at the thought of her brother. After a few seconds of silence, she said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°My brother said that you were already involved in this. Since when were you involved?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he hesitated for two seconds before deciding to tell the truth. He really didn¡¯t want to hide it from Sang Qianqian anymore. The whole time this plan was in play, he had no choice but to restrain himself as he looked at her in front of him. He pretended to distance himself from her. He had no reason to hug her or even touch her. This was not a feeling that humans could endure. He held it in so much that he was about to go crazy. Sang Qianqian waited for a moment. Then, Shen Hanyu¡¯s extremely quiet voice rang out in the quiet room. He said, ¡°Ever since you and your brother came to Beijing.¡± Chapter 209 - 209 We’ll Face Everything Together, Even in Life and Death 209 We¡¯ll Face Everything Together, Even in Life and Death Perhaps even earlier. From the moment he found out why Sang Qianqian wanted to break up with him, from the moment Sang Minglang told him about the dream that Sang Qianqian had. Shen Hanyu had already started to plan his future response. In fact, he knew even earlier than Sang Qianqian that the real murderer of the shooting was Cui Xu. However, due to his agreement with Sang Minglang, he had promised him that unless Sang Minglang took the initiative to ask for help, he wouldn¡¯t interfere with their actions in the capital. That was why Shen Hanyu had been waiting patiently. Of course, that was until Sang Minglang handed the crucial video evidence to the police. At first, Shen Hanyu wanted to wait until the police investigation results were out before he created trouble for the Ruan family. However, Sang Qianqian was suspended because of the video incident and almost got into trouble, so the plan was brought forward. The only thing that Shen Hanyu did not expect was that Sang Minglang would disappear so quickly. Logically speaking, Sang Minglang had already made sufficient preparations, and it was unlikely that anything could happen. However, no one expected Ruan Cheng to play Ruan Xiaoshuang. It could be said that Sang Minglang had willingly fallen into this trap. ¡ª ¡°When I went to the Ruan family¡¯s residence earlier, Ruan Cheng denied that he took my brother away.¡± Sang Qianqian was feeling a little worried. ¡°When we get to the police station, will he end up fine like the last time?¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment. ¡°He will.¡± If he could, he did not want to hurt Sang Qianqian. However, she would still know the result by tomorrow at the latest. Shen Hanyu had already handed over the surveillance footage of the Sang family¡¯s rooftop to the police. However, there was currently no evidence to prove that the plane was the Ruan family¡¯s. There was also no way to prove that Ruan Cheng had sent that message to Sang Minglang. Ruan Cheng¡¯s identity was clear. Without sufficient evidence, the police could not keep Ruan Cheng in custody for long. Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression was a little dejected. So, she still had no way of knowing her brother¡¯s whereabouts. Was it really going to be like the dream? Her brother would continue to go missing without any news? ¡°Big Brother will be fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find him as soon as possible,¡± Shen Hanyu comforted her gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t he wait for me to bring him back in your dream?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s face turned pale. In her dream, her brother was indeed alive and waiting for Shen Hanyu to pick him up. However, at the end of the dream, there was a tragic tragedy where the car was destroyed and people died. Not only her brother, but also Shen Hanyu. Sang Qianqian¡¯s fingers clenched unconsciously as she stood up abruptly. She tried to keep her voice calm. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you can go. You don¡¯t need to find my brother¡¯s whereabouts, I will find him.¡± She turned her back to Shen Hanyu after she finished speaking. There was no response for a long time. However, she felt a pair of strong arms around her waist. Shen Hanyu hugged her from behind. ¡°Qianqian, do you know how I¡¯ve felt without you by my side?¡± The man¡¯s chin was buried in the hair on her shoulder, and his voice was unusually low and hoarse. ¡°Living felt worse than death.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart trembled, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Your brother and I have the confidence to change the outcome. But if it really can¡¯t be changed¡­¡± Shen Hanyu turned her around, lifted her chin with his long and strong fingers, and looked down at her. ¡°Qianqian, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. What I¡¯m afraid of is that you¡¯re not by my side.¡± His eyes were like a deep, dark pool. During this period of time, he had been trying his best to hide the feelings he had for her. At this moment, he seemed to have completely lost restriction as his emotions were surging terrifyingly. Sang Qianqian felt as if she had fallen into a huge wave and was in a daze. ¡°Shen Hanyu, why do you have to do this? I¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll face it together. Qianqian, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t leave me.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was low. It was a promise, but it was also a plea. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart seemed to have been choked, unable to speak, and her tears could not stop rolling down. He cupped her face in his hands and his slightly cold lips fell gently, kissing away the tears on her face bit by bit. Her cold tears, the fragrance of her hair, and the sweetness of her lips were the taste that Shen Hanyu had missed for a long time. The silence slowly enveloped the room. In the ambiguous atmosphere, there was occasional soft sobbing. The strong sense of greed, indulgence, and lingering wafted around the room. All of a sudden, Aunt Zhao knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Sang, dinner is ready. Why do I not see President Shen? Did he go back to his house next door?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s dazed mind was slightly pulled back as she reached out to push Shen Hanyu¡¯s chest. Shen Hanyu finally let go of her reluctantly. The girl¡¯s eyes were red, and so were her lips. Her eyes were misty, and she leaned on him weakly. Shen Hanyu felt his heart melt. A few months of suffering had finally come to an end. He held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand as they went downstairs. Aunt Zhao was stunned for a moment, and then she was overjoyed. ¡°President Shen and Miss Sang have made up?¡± The blush on Sang Qianqian¡¯s face that had faded a little crawled back up, dying her face red. ¡°How does Aunt Zhao know about our relationship?¡± she asked Shen Hanyu in a low voice. Aunt Zhao¡¯s ears were sharp, so she heard it. She smiled and explained, ¡°The last time when Miss Sang was sick with a fever, President Sang had a business meeting and couldn¡¯t come back at night. It was only after President Shen came over to watch over her for the whole night that I found out.¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly startled. Had Shen Hanyu been watching over her the entire night? So, that night wasn¡¯t an illusion. The person beside her was really him¡­ The two of them sat down. Aunt Zhao quickly served them their food and said with a smile, ¡°Sir, Madam, please enjoy your meal.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Even though they were indeed married before, her ears still turned red when she heard the word ¡®Madam¡¯. ¡ª Shen Hanyu wanted to stay a little longer after dinner. However, Sang Qianqian refused and told him to rest in the courtyard next door. Back in her room, Sang Qianqian sat quietly for a while before calling her brother¡¯s phone again. Alas, the call still didn¡¯t get through. Her brother¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and it was difficult to predict his future. Sang Qianqian did not know if it was right or wrong to reconcile with Shen Hanyu. It was as if a piece of lead stone had fallen into her heart. She felt heavy and uneasy. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was a message from Shen Hanyu. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t forget what I said. We¡¯ll face everything together, even in life and death. But believe me, the tragedy in the dream will never happen again.¡± Each word was strong, steady, and firm. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached, and she could not help but want to cry again. After a long time, her fingers trembled as she replied, ¡°Alright,¡± ¡ª As Shen Hanyu had expected, Ruan Cheng left the police station early in the morning because there was not enough evidence. Just like that, Sang Minglang completely disappeared, his whereabouts unknown. As the biggest suspect, Ruan Cheng had successfully cleared himself of all suspicion in this missing person case. Sang Qianqian had not intended to tell her father about her brother. But now that he had suddenly disappeared from the office building, even if Sang Qianqian wanted to hide it, she couldn¡¯t. The next morning, Sang Pengcheng rushed to the capital from Yuecheng. When he found out that Sang Minglang had gone missing, even the police were unable to investigate. Sang Pengcheng¡¯s face paled in comparison as tears streamed down his face. He had mobilized all the people he could mobilize, asking around for Sang Minglang¡¯s whereabouts. But if even Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t find any information, how could he? Chapter 210 - 210 Do You Want Me to Accompany You? 210 Do You Want Me to Accompany You? Sang Minglang was not around today, and there were a bunch of things in the company that needed to be settled. Sang Pengcheng could not stay for long. On the day Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu sent him off, it started to rain in the capital. Sang Pengcheng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Hanyu, take good care of Qianqian. You can¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡± He didn¡¯t know about the existence of that dream, and he wasn¡¯t particularly clear about the past between Sang Minglang and Ruan Xiaoshuang. Sang Pengcheng thought that his son¡¯s sudden disappearance was fishy. He thought maybe Sang Minglang had offended someone and suffered from the other party¡¯s malicious revenge. That was why he was especially worried about his daughter¡¯s safety. Actually, he had wanted Sang Qianqian to return to Yuecheng. However, his daughter might not be safer by his side than Shen Hanyu. So, after much thought, he finally returned to Yuecheng alone. The plane glided off and disappeared into the misty sky. Sang Qianqian cried uncontrollably. Shen Hanyu held her in his arms and comforted her silently. That night, Sang Qianqian could not fall asleep no matter what. She still remembered that it was still snowing heavily when she and her brother had first arrived in the capital. It was a cold winter. However, it was already spring in the capital. The spring rain was drizzling. The peach flowers in the courtyard were destroyed by the rain, and broken petals fell on the ground. Sang Qianqian stood in front of the flower tree for a long time as she recalled the night before she and her brother left Ming City. She asked her brother if they would be able to return safely. The brother smiled and replied firmly, ¡°Yes.¡± But now, his whereabouts were unknown, and no one knew whether he was alive or dead. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached. The rain was silent, and her hair was wet, but she didn¡¯t notice. That was until a black umbrella shielded her from the rain, and the man¡¯s familiar and clear scent lingered in her nose. Sang Qianqian could not help but turn around and hug him. She sobbed, ¡°Hanyu, do you think my brother¡­ Could he have already¡­¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t,¡± Shen Hanyu said in a deep voice. ¡°Qianqian, he will definitely be fine.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She buried her head in his arms and sobbed non-stop. After her brother¡¯s disappearance, she had never felt so weak and helpless before. From time to time, it would make her feel extremely depressed. If Shen Hanyu had not been by her side, she might have already broken down. ¡ª After a long time. Shen Hanyu coaxed her back to her room. She washed up and went to bed. Afterward, the man bent over and covered her with the blanket. His eyes were gentle as he said, ¡°Sleep early.¡± As usual, he was about to turn around and leave, but his hand was gently grabbed. Shen Hanyu looked down at Sang Qianqian. Half of her face was covered in the blanket, and her eyes were red from crying. They were misty, and she looked extremely pitiful. ¡°Do you want me to accompany you?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart softened. He pulled a chair over and sat down. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to fall asleep before leaving.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything, but only looked at him firmly. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart wavered under her gaze. He brushed her hair aside and said in a low voice, ¡°Or do you want me to stay and sleep with you?¡± The girl¡¯s face flushed red and her voice was barely audible. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to wake up in the middle of the night with someone beside me.¡± In the past, when her older brother slept in the room next door, she rarely had insomnia at night. Now, because of her brother¡¯s disappearance, she was often woken up in the middle of the night. Every time she woke up, she would think of how she was alone upstairs and could not fall asleep again. Her heart only felt unspeakable loneliness, desolation, and sadness. Tonight, perhaps because of her father¡¯s departure, her heart seemed to have become more fragile. She really didn¡¯t want to sleep alone. Hearing the girl¡¯s words, Shen Hanyu was a little surprised. Then, he smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay and accompany you.¡± He lifted the blanket and laid down beside her. His embrace was as familiar and warm as she remembered. When Sang Qianqian cuddled in Shen Hanyu¡¯s arms, she only felt an unusual sense of security and stability. That night, she did not wake up and had a rare full sleep. Shen Hanyu, on the other hand, was suffering. It was a good thing that he had always been able to endure. Afraid of waking her up, he only kissed her gently on the cheek and held her in his arms, listening to the sound of the spring rain outside. The lust in his heart that had been restrained for a long time had also gradually subsided, leaving only a warm embrace. ¡ª A few days later, at the Ruan residence. Ruan Cheng¡¯s mood had been extremely bad recently. The power behind the Ruan family suddenly increased its attack and launched an unprecedented attack on them. The already precarious shipping company only had two ports left, and they were forced to stop operating due to system failures. As for their bank¡¯s cash flow system, it was also experiencing all sorts of malfunctions. The customers complained and began to withdraw a large amount of cash, wanting to deposit it in other banks. The failure of the cash flow system also caused the withdrawal to be unable to be completed, making the customers¡¯ trust in the Ruan family¡¯s bank had hit rock bottom. In addition, the news that Ruan Cheng had been investigated by the police twice in a row had spread like wildfire. The rumors of the Ruan family¡¯s capital chain breaking and the Ruan family¡¯s possible bankruptcy were getting more and more widespread. The most ridiculous rumor was that Ruan Cheng wanted to transfer the money and escape. In just a few days, the once glorious Ruan family and the mysterious and ruthless person in power behind them had become the talk of the town. At that moment, a photo was sent to Shen Hanyu. The light in the photo was very dim, and a tall man was sitting weakly against the wall with his eyes lowered. There were scars on the side of his face. Although the man¡¯s face could not be seen clearly, just from the side profile, one could tell at a glance that he was Sang Minglang. Along with the photo, there was a message: ¡°Stop all attacks.¡± Shen Hanyu stared at the photo for a long time, his eyes cold. ¡°So Ruan Cheng couldn¡¯t take it.¡± Fang Lan raised her brows and frowned slightly. ¡°In the end, he¡¯s still using Sang Minglang as a bargaining chip to threaten us to stop?¡± She looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°In my opinion, we should just force the Ruan family into a corner. Who knows, Ruan Cheng might bring Sang Minglang to us to negotiate.¡± Guo Muyang pondered for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s also possible that Ruan Cheng would be driven to desperation and kill us as a way of silencing us.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s disappearance was no small matter. Guo Muyang had also rushed to the capital and arranged for countless spies to look for him. It was a pity that they had not gained anything so far. ¡°So, you mean we should do as he says?¡± Fang Lan was unwilling to give up. ¡°We¡¯ve planned for so long, and the Ruan family is already at the end of their rope. We¡¯re not going to take advantage of the situation to pursue them, but let it go? If we let Ruan Cheng catch his breath, it won¡¯t be so easy to deal with him in the future.¡± Even though Shen Hanyu had hired a few of his most capable assistants, it still took a lot of effort to crack the Ruan family¡¯s shipping and banking systems. Once the Ruan family regained their footing, the system would definitely be upgraded again. The other party would definitely have tight defenses and countermeasures. If they wanted to break through, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be as easy as this time. Guo Muyang turned to Shen Hanyu. ¡°Hanyu, what do you think?¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a long time. ¡°Let¡¯s stop for now.¡± This matter was related to Sang Minglang, so he could not take the risk. If anything really happened to Sang Minglang, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it to Sang Qianqian. Just like that, the attack on the Ruan family stopped. The Ruan family, which was on the verge of collapse, finally stopped being sabotaged. Chapter 211 - 211 Ruan Xiaoshuang’s Resistance 211 Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s Resistance Ruan Cheng rushed to the hospital. Ruan Xiaoshuang was lying on the bed, her right wrist wrapped in thick bandages. Her eyes were empty and her face was as white as the sheets on her body. The Ruan family¡¯s servant found Ruan Xiaoshuang in the middle of the night. She had fainted in the bathroom, her hands and the floor were covered in blood. If she had not been sent to the hospital in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Ruan Cheng¡¯s expression darkened. However, when Ruan Xiaoshuang saw him, she actually smiled faintly. She said softly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry. Didn¡¯t I tell you long ago that if anything happens to him, I won¡¯t live alone either?¡± Ruan Cheng was so angry that his vision turned black. ¡°You believe Sang Qianqian¡¯s words that much and think that Sang Minglang is in my hands?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang looked at him for a moment, her expression heartbroken. ¡°You still don¡¯t want to admit it even now?¡± With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°Brother, you really disappoint me.¡± She had known for a long time that Shen Hanyu was the one manipulating the power of the internet to attack the Ruan family. After Sang Minglang¡¯s disappearance, this suppression was even more merciless. It was only two days ago that everything had calmed down completely. Ruan Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t figure out the whole story and went to find Sang Qianqian. Only then did she find out that Shen Hanyu had received the photo, and she saw the message that came with it. She was trembling all over. Her hands and feet were cold, and she was disheartened. All the beautiful filters she once had for Ruan Cheng, her big brother, were instantly shattered. She felt suffocated when she recalled the rumors about her big brother. Alas, those might not just be rumors. Her big brother¡¯s underhanded methods might have far exceeded Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s knowledge and acceptance. But now, she finally understood Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s feelings. She finally understood why he had fallen out so badly with her big brother after the shooting at Sang Qianqian¡¯s wedding. Moreover, he had even gone against the path that Ruan Cheng had arranged for him, running completely in the opposite direction. Ruan Xiaoshuang could not persuade Ruan Cheng, nor could she save Sang Minglang. This was the only way she could fight back. ¡°You can let people see me for a while, but they won¡¯t see me for a lifetime.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said in a light voice, ¡°Big Brother, just pretend that you don¡¯t have a sister like me.¡± Ruan Cheng slammed the door angrily and left, never coming to see Ruan Xiaoshuang again. No matter how Xie Shi¡¯an tried to persuade her, no matter how Shao Jin tried to make her believe that Sang Minglang¡¯s disappearance had nothing to do with Ruan Cheng, Ruan Xiaoshuang refused to listen. She refused to eat or drink and wanted to die. When the doctor gave her an infusion, she turned around and pulled it out. Ruan Cheng even got his men to tie her hands and feet. His expression was dark. ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy for her to die.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang was extremely thin. All kinds of expensive nutrient solutions were injected into her body as if they were free, and she couldn¡¯t die even if she wanted to. Xie Shi¡¯an came to the hospital to visit Ruan Xiaoshuang. His eyes turned red when he saw her like that. When he returned to the Ruan residence, he and Ruan Cheng had another big fight. ¡°If you really let people take Sang Minglang away, so what if you let Sister Xiaoshuang see him!¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said angrily, ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang is your biological sister. Are you going to kill your own family just to get your revenge?¡± Shao Jin couldn¡¯t stand Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s attitude. He was also angry. ¡°Shi¡¯an, how can you talk to Master Cheng like this! Has your conscience been eaten by a dog? Without Master Cheng, you wouldn¡¯t be where you are now!¡± Shao Jin and Xie Shi¡¯an had been taken in by Ruan Cheng when they were young. it could be said that they had grown up under Ruan Cheng¡¯s protection. In the past, he and Xie Shi¡¯an were both grateful and respectful to Ruan Cheng. Shao Jin could not tolerate Xie Shi¡¯an speaking to Ruan Cheng in such a tone. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a conscience, I wouldn¡¯t be fighting so hard for the Ruan family. Xie Shi¡¯an stared at Ruan Cheng, his eyes red. ¡°If I had a choice back then, I would rather not enter the Ruan family and be the Xie Shi¡¯an I am now!¡± If Ruan Cheng had not taken him and his sister in back then, their lives might have been very hard. However, it wasn¡¯t like the past few years where his every move was under Ruan Cheng¡¯s eyes. His life had to go according to Ruan Cheng¡¯s will. He lived like a puppet, without any privacy or freedom. He had made too many mistakes, and he could never recover from them. When Xie Shi¡¯an turned around and left in anger, Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids, his expression indifferent. Shao Jin was so angry that his face turned red. He simply couldn¡¯t believe that the once handsome and refined young man had become so full of thorns, and that his words and actions were so merciless. However, after thinking about it carefully, Xie Shi¡¯an was right about one thing. After all, Sister Xiaoshuang was Master Cheng¡¯s biological sister. He shouldn¡¯t hurt his family for an outsider. Shao Jin hesitated, ¡°Master Cheng, why don¡¯t we let Sister Xiaoshuang go and see Sang Minglang?¡± Ruan Cheng looked at him coldly. Shao Jin shut his mouth and did not dare to say anything more. However, a few days later. News came from the hospital again. While Ruan Xiaoshuang was in the bathroom, she suddenly broke free from the medical staff¡¯s support and jumped out of the bathroom window. More than half of her body fell outside. The medical staff desperately tried to hold her back, and her arm was injured. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s forehead also hit the wall, bleeding non-stop. Ruan Cheng was both shocked and furious, coughing violently. When he finally recovered, his expression was a little gloomy. Finally, he ordered Shao Jin with a hoarse voice, filled with helplessness and exhaustion. ¡°Go and tell Xiaoshuang that if she wants to see Sang Minglang, then don¡¯t seek death. Take good care of her body.¡± ¡ª When Shao Jin came to the hospital, Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s gray eyes suddenly lit up. She took the initiative to ask for food and cooperated with the doctor¡¯s treatment. Her body finally recovered slightly and she could be discharged. That night, she finally saw Sang Minglang. Sang Minglang was unconscious and full of injuries. Because Ruan Xiaoshuang was coming to see him, Shao Jin had even asked someone to specially clean him up. Otherwise, he would be covered in blood and would be unsightly. First was when Sang Minglang had submitted the evidence to the police. Ruan Cheng¡¯s imprisonment of seven days was secondary. What Ruan Cheng hated the most was that Sang Minglang caused Ruan Xiaoshuang to have a miscarriage, so he ordered his men to be ruthless. It was all thanks to Sang Minglang¡¯s tough life that he was able to survive that torture. Fortunately, Ruan Cheng had no choice but to use him for the sake of the Ruan family, so he had left him alive. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. Ruan Xiaoshuang would never have been able to see a living Sang Minglang. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. She threw herself to Sang Minglang¡¯s side, held his hand, and cried out. After crying for a long time, she went to look for Ruan Cheng. Shao Jin did not know what method she had used to make Ruan Cheng change his mind. Sang Minglang was no longer sent back to the place where he had been cruelly tortured. Instead, he was locked up in a secret underground room beneath the Ruan residence. His hands and feet were shackled, but Ruan Xiaoshuang could still go in to see him. There was a doctor to treat Sang Minglang¡¯s wounds. ¡ª When Sang Minglang finally woke up. He felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken and reassembled, and the pain was heart-wrenching when he moved. He endured the pain and struggled to turn over and sit up. There was a crisp sound. When he looked down, he found that his wrists and ankles were chained. As Sang Minglang was frowning and staring at the iron chain, the door was pushed open with a creak. Sang Minglang raised his head and saw Ruan Xiaoshuang walking in with a bowl of medicine. Chapter 212 - 212 So, You Regret It? 212 So, You Regret It? The two of them looked at each other and were both stunned for a moment. Surprise flashed in Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes and she quickly ran to the bed. ¡°Minglang, you¡¯re awake?¡± Sang Minglang stared at her, his eyes flickering. When he spoke, his voice was so hoarse that it sounded like another person, ¡°So you weren¡¯t seriously injured at all?¡± Alas, there was no such thing as a last meeting. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s footsteps stiffened and she felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°I was injured, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal.¡± Sang Minglang raised his brows in self-mockery. ¡°I really overestimated Ruan Cheng¡¯s moral bottom line.¡± He had thought that no matter how ruthless Ruan Cheng was, he would not joke about his sister¡¯s life. However, it seemed that Ruan Cheng had no morals at all. To think that when he received the news, he actually believed it. Even though he knew it was a trap, he still wanted to see Ruan Xiaoshuang for the last time without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Minglang.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang felt guilty and apologetic. Her eyes were red. ¡°I¡¯m the one who harmed you.¡± Sang Minglang did not reply, and shook the chain around his wrist slightly. ¡°What is this? Did Ruan Cheng do it?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t dare to look at Sang Minglang and said in a low voice, ¡°Minglang, you can¡¯t go out now¡­¡± ¡°Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t kill me. He locked me up and even asked you to come see me and bring me medicine.¡± Sang Minglang was deep in thought. ¡°If he hates me for providing evidence to the police and causing him to go to jail, he shouldn¡¯t be so kind to me, right?¡± He looked at Ruan Xiaoshuang and suddenly realized something. His lips twitched before he said, ¡°Are you taking revenge on me for breaking up with you? Are you going to make me your exclusive sex toy and humiliate me?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang lowered her eyes and bit her lip. Although Sang Minglang¡¯s words were a little jesting, her big brother was probably thinking the same. That day, when she went to beg Ruan Cheng, she had to go through a lot of pain before she could force her big brother to agree to let her take care of Sang Minglang. ¡°Sang Minglang¡¯s life is still somewhat useful. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him die.¡± Ruan Cheng said indifferently, ¡°Since you like him so much, then let him stay in the residence. There¡¯s no harm in making you happy. I¡¯d like to see how long your so-called ¡®like¡¯ can last.¡± In the past, Sang Minglang was not willing to marry his sister, and in the future, he would not be able to marry her. He was only fit to be locked up and be a prisoner to make his sister happy. A life of imprisonment without daylight would wear away his dignity and courage as a man sooner or later, and that would make him submit to his sister. What people were most afraid of was to ask for something but not get it. Not being able to get what one wanted was something much more memorable. However, that might not be the case if they interacted day and night. Memories would beautify the past to a certain extent, but reality would be crueler. The person Ruan Xiaoshuang had fallen in love with was the Sang Minglang of the past. He would stay locked up like a dog and forever be held as a pathetic prison would naturally fade. By the time Sang Minglang was alive, he would probably be no different from being dead. ¡ª Even though Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t say some of his words clearly. However, Ruan Xiaoshuang understood what he meant. She thought, how long could she hold on for? Perhaps, it would depend on how long Sang Minglang could hold on for. No one knew what would happen in the future. The only thing she could cherish was the present. Ruan Xiaoshuang did not respond to Sang Minglang¡¯s words. Instead, she walked to the bed and sat down. Her voice was gentle. ¡°Drink your medicine first, okay?¡± Sang Minglang looked at her fixedly for a moment, then raised his hand to take the bowl of medicine. However, this action pulled on the injuries on his body, and he frowned in pain. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you. Don¡¯t move.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang scooped up some medicine and blew on it gently, bringing it to Sang Minglang¡¯s lips. Sang Minglang hesitated for two seconds, but still drank the medicine with Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s hand. His injuries weren¡¯t light. He had both external and internal injuries, but his mind was clear. He wouldn¡¯t go so far as to make things difficult for himself. Looking at the current situation, the earlier his body recovered, the more advantageous it would be for him. After drinking the medicine, Ruan Xiaoshuang wiped the medicine from the corner of his mouth and helped him lie down. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang,¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse. ¡°Can you go see my sister and tell her that I¡¯m still alive so that she won¡¯t worry?¡± His sudden disappearance must have driven her father and sister crazy. Ruan Xiaoshuang was silent for a moment. ¡°Minglang, I¡­ I can¡¯t.¡± She had promised Ruan Cheng that she would not reveal any information about Sang Minglang to anyone. This was a condition that she had to abide by in order to visit Sang Minglang. Once she broke it, not only would she not be able to see Sang Minglang in the future, he would probably be in trouble again. Sang Minglang seemed to have expected this result as well. He smiled and said, ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, we¡¯re really doomed. If only we didn¡¯t fall in love back then, nothing would have happened between us.¡± He had once vowed to his sister that he would never fall into the same pit twice. However, in the end, because of Ruan Xiaoshuang, he had voluntarily fallen into the same pit. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°So, you regret it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say I regret it.¡± Sang Minglang laid down and did not look at her. He looked at the ceiling above him and thought of the scene when he and Ruan Xiaoshuang met many years ago. It was raining cats and dogs. At that time, Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t bring an umbrella. She hugged her bag and hid beside a noticeboard on campus. Her hair and clothes were drenched from the rain. Sang Minglang happened to pass by with an umbrella and glanced at the girl. They were both Chinese, so there was an inexplicable sense of closeness. In addition, she looked like a drenched chicken, which made her look really pitiful. Sang Minglang hesitated for a moment, but he still walked in front of her and shielded her with the umbrella. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Just like that, the two of them met and grew closer. ¡ª The room was very quiet, and the lights were dim. After Sang Minglang said that ¡°I can¡¯t say I regret it¡¯, he did not speak again. Ruan Xiaoshuang waited for a long time, so long that she thought he wouldn¡¯t say anything. When she got up and was about to leave, she could hear Sang Minglang¡¯s voice saying indifferently, ¡°However, if we were to go back to that day¡­ I will leave immediately.¡± He wouldn¡¯t stop for her, and he wouldn¡¯t send her off. The past of meeting and falling in love with Ruan Xiaoshuang was beautiful. However, if things turned out as his sister had dreamed, he would have to sacrifice his family, his sister, his father, himself, and Shen Hanyu. Due to this, he would rather not have known Ruan Xiaoshuang. Ruan Xiaoshuang felt as if her heart had been stabbed. A sharp pain hit her, and she staggered away as she subconsciously covered her heart. ¡ª In the evening, Sang Qianqian had just left the hospital when she saw Xie Shi¡¯an standing under the Sycamore tree. Sang Qianqian walked over. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an had not seen her since she left with Shen Hanyu at the Ruan family s residence. His gaze landed on Sang Qianqian without blinking and he said gently, ¡°I just happened to pass by and came to see you. Still no news of your brother?¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Her eyes were extremely sad. Xie Shi¡¯an recalled the day Sang Minglang went missing. Sang Qianqian was anxious and lost, her eyes filled with tears. She loved her brother very much. She must have suffered a lot during this period. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t worry. Your brother will definitely return safely.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an had made up his mind and took two steps towards Sang Qianqian, standing very close to her. Sang Qianqian was stunned and subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, Xie Shi¡¯an put his arm around her shoulder, leaned close to her ear, and said something in an extremely low voice. Chapter 213 - 213 I Didn’t Hug Him 213 I Didn¡¯t Hug Him After Xie Shi¡¯an said this, he let go of her. Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°You¡­ Are you sure?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was not 100% sure. However, Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s strange behavior was too obvious. When she was in the hospital, she was so determined to die, but later she suddenly agreed to cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment. After she recovered and was discharged from the hospital, she used her poor health as an excuse and stopped working at the company. Instead, she stayed at the Ruan family¡¯s residence all day. At first, Xie Shi¡¯an was very worried about her and went to visit her from time to time. However, he found that she was still in good condition. In fact, she seemed much better than when she was in the hospital. There were two times when he went to see her, and it happened to be dinner time. When she heard him speak, she was actually a little absent-minded. As soon as Xie Shi¡¯an left, she immediately stood up and whispered something to the Auntie who usually served her. Afterward, the Auntie left in a hurry. Xie Shi¡¯an felt suspicious and hid in the shadows of the trees. A moment later, he saw the Auntie bring in a plate of food. Ruan Xiaoshuang took it and hurried to the backyard. The backyard was where the Ruan family¡¯s secret underground room was located. Xie Shi¡¯an and Shao Jin had entered it once by accident. There were several rooms inside, the doors locked and with ventilation holes. He and Shao Jin looked through the ventilation hole of a door. It was very dark inside, and it looked gloomy and terrifying. A black figure was lying on the ground, groaning in pain. His hands and feet were locked by heavy chains. Xie Shi¡¯an and Shao Jin were so scared that their hearts were beating fast. Ruan Cheng and Cui Xu came out of another room and ran into them. Their faces darkened and they gave them a good scolding. Since then, there had been guards outside the secret chamber, and they were never allowed to approach the place. Later, when Xie Shi¡¯an grew older, Ruan Cheng started to have intentions of training him. Only then was he able to enter the secret room again. He understood that this place was similar to the Ruan family¡¯s private Law Enforcement Hall. Ruan Cheng was in charge of the Ruan family in the midst of a storm. Among the members of the Ruan family and his father¡¯s former subordinates, there were too many who did not trust him and were unconvinced. Moreover, there were many traitors around him, and Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t let them off easily. He would teach them a lesson here. The people who entered would either die or lose a layer of skin. Some people even went crazy here. As time passed, everyone began to fear Ruan Cheng and did not dare to easily harbor any disloyal thoughts. But later, as Ruan Cheng¡¯s authority gradually stabilized, the people who stayed by his side had long been dead set on him. This privately set up Law Enforcement Hall was no longer needed. Soon, the security guards in the secret room in the backyard withdrew. The courtyard was desolate, and few people usually came here. That was why Xie Shi¡¯an was so shocked when he saw Ruan Xiaoshuang carrying a tray into the secret room that night. However, after thinking about it, he suddenly realized. There must be someone else locked up in the secret room, and it was someone Ruan Xiaoshuang cared about. One could only imagine who that person was. Xie Shi¡¯an could have pretended not to know. However, he could not fall asleep in the middle of the night and his thoughts could not calm down. He would often think of Sang Qianqian¡¯s teary eyes that day. He also thought of the time when she went to Bailing Mountain to see the snow with him. Her face was red from the cold, and she held a broken ice shard in her hands. When she looked back at him, she had a clear and pure smile. He had not deleted the message that Sang Qianqian had sent him that night. Every word and sentence seemed to be engraved in his heart, and he could not forget it. He could recite it with his eyes closed. ¡°Shi¡¯an, if I could go back in time, I would still give you those candies on the plane, but I would still choose to marry Shen Hanyu. I really love him, but I really hope that you¡¯ll always be in a good mood. Shi¡¯an, life won¡¯t always be bitter. One day, you¡¯ll find the sweetness that belongs to you. Shi¡¯an, life won¡¯t always be bitter. One day, you¡¯ll meet the sweetness that belongs to you.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t expect that he would meet another sweetness that belonged to him in the future. After all, he had experienced that sweetness before, but he had lost it. It was right in front of his eyes, within reach, but it was also far away, unattainable. The sweetness that she had once brought him made him unable to bear to see her suffer. As such, he still came and told Sang Qianqian where Sang Minglang might be. ¡ª Xie Shi¡¯an left. Sang Qianqian looked in the direction he left and was slightly dazed. ¡°He has already left, and you¡¯re still looking?¡± A low voice with a hint of displeasure sounded in her ears. Sang Qianqian looked behind her. ¡°Hanyu.¡± Frowning, Shen Hanyu patted her on the shoulder. That was the place that Xie Shi¡¯an had touched earlier. Sang Qianqian found it a little funny. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an was talking to me about serious matters just now.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes were cold. ¡°I don¡¯t need to hug you when I¡¯m talking about business.¡± His voice was a little tense, so it was obvious that he was feeling emotional. ¡°Are you jealous? ¡°I didn¡¯t hug him.¡± Sang Qianqian took the initiative to reach out and wrap her arms around Shen Hanyu¡¯s waist. She pressed her face against his chest and said in a soft voice, ¡°This is what you call a hug, you know?¡± Just now, the distance between her and Xie Shi¡¯an was very close. It seemed like a hug, but it was not. She said softly, ¡°Shi¡¯an told me where my brother might be. He¡¯s in the Ruan family¡¯s secret chamber.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression turned cold as he narrowed his eyes. No wonder Guo Muyang and his men couldn¡¯t find any trace of Sang Minglang even after searching the entire capital. So he was kept hidden in the Ruan family¡¯s residence. ¡°I¡¯ll contact the police and ask them to find an excuse to search the Ruan residence again in the next two days.¡± As long as Sang Minglang was in the Ruan family, they would definitely be able to find him. Sang Qianqian¡¯s mood, which had been covered by dark clouds for a long time, seemed to have suddenly been lifted, revealing some daylight. Although she was still uneasy, the heavy pent-up depression had dissipated a little. ¡ª When they returned to the small courtyard. The night was bleak, and it started to rain heavily. There was even water pooling on the ground. Shen Hanyu came over with an umbrella and opened the door for her. Sang Qianqian was just about to get out of the car when Shen Hanyu stuffed the umbrella into her hands. ¡°Take it.¡± He bent over and picked the girl up by her waist. His voice was low and gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t get your shoes wet. I¡¯ll carry you in.¡± Sang Qianqian subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck. The familiar scent of his body enveloped her. The warm yellow light in the distance illuminated the man¡¯s handsome face, even through the rain and fog. He held her in his arms, his arms holding her firmly. His eyebrows were slightly lowered as he focused on the road ahead and walked forward with steady steps. There was an indescribable soft and warm feeling that flowed from her heart to her limbs. ¡°Hanyu,¡± She called his name, her voice soft and gentle. ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Hanyu lowered his eyes and looked at her. Sang Qianqian¡¯s arms around his neck tightened slightly, forcing him to lower his head slightly. Then, she kissed him on the lips. Shen Hanyu stopped in his tracks, his eyes darkening. ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡± Sang Qianqian blinked her eyes, her lips slightly curved. She continued to kiss him naughtily. She was like a little kitten; testing him gently as she pecked and licked him. Shen Hanyu¡¯s body stiffened. After a while, he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Just wait.¡± Then, he carried Sang Qianqian into the house. Only then did she know what the word ¡°wait¡± meant. Sang Qianqian did not even have the time to put away the umbrella before she got down from his arms and landed on the ground. However, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Her chin was lifted, and he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips. It was strong and overbearing. She couldn¡¯t break free, and it carried a long-suppressed emotion. The umbrella fell to the ground, and raindrops fell. Soon, the room was filled with amorous feelings. Chapter 214 - 214 I Only Like You 214 I Only Like You Aunt Zhao heard the noise and came out of the kitchen. When she saw the two hugging and kissing at the door, she hurriedly turned her head and went back into the kitchen. After a while, they disappeared from the door. Aunt Zhao smiled and shook her head. Shen Hanyu was a young man after all. A long absence would naturally make the heart fonder. Outside the window, the rain was still pouring, the raindrops continuously hitting the window. Upstairs, in Sang Qianqian¡¯s bedroom. The soft bed caved in, and Shen Hanyu¡¯s arms were on either side of Sang Qianqian, his hot breath blowing on her face. His kiss was very light at first, but it became heavier and heavier. Sang Qianqian could not help but let out a soft groan. her soft and delicate voice seemed to have broken some kind of seal. The desire in the man¡¯s dark eyes, which had been suppressed for a long time, went completely out of control. ¡ª When Sang Qianqian woke up, it was already past 10 pm. She had slept for more than four hours. The room was very quiet, and the sound of the rain outside the window gradually stopped. Shen Hanyu was not by her side. Did he go back to the small courtyard next door? Sang Qianqian pouted. She didn¡¯t like the feeling of waking up with no one beside her. She laid down quietly for a while. She was so hungry that she hadn¡¯t had dinner yet. She decided to get up and go down to eat something. When she stepped on the ground, her legs went soft and she almost fell. Sang Qianqian sat there for a while before going downstairs to find something to eat. When she reached the stairs, she realized that Shen Hanyu had not left. In the living room, he was talking to Guo Muyang in a low voice. The two of them heard her light footsteps and looked over. He saw the girl wearing a beige gauze nightdress as she made her way downstairs. Her long hair was like a waterfall, and her face was a little red. Her skin was very fair, and at a glance, the red marks on her collarbone and neck were too obvious. Even her long and fair calves, which were exposed outside her skirt, were full of marks. Guo Muyang noticed and almost lost his grip on the teacup in his hand. He hurriedly looked away. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He grabbed his coat from the sofa and strode over with a dark expression. ¡°Why are you here dressed like this?¡± Sang Qianqian was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what I¡¯m wearing?¡± Her nightdress was long-sleeved and reached her knees. Was there a problem? Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he wrapped her up in his coat. ¡°Go back to your room.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Sang Qianqian touched her stomach and said pitifully, ¡°Hanyu, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were filled with doting gentleness. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°Can you make me vegetable and meat noodles?¡± Shen Hanyu had made it for her before, and it was even better than the ones she had eaten in restaurants. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s done. I¡¯ll be quick.¡± Shen Hanyu ruffled her hair. ¡°Go back and wait for me. Be good.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head. ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Hanyu watched her leave, and only turned around when he heard the bedroom door close. ¡°I¡¯ve known you for so many years, but I¡¯ve never eaten the food you cook.¡± Guo Muyang said expectantly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. Can you make me a bowl as well?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no share for you.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s tone was extremely ruthless. ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re forsaking your friends for your lover.¡± Guo Muyang concluded in dissatisfaction, ¡°You¡¯re going to cook for your wife anyway, so what¡¯s wrong with cooking for me?¡± Shen Hanyu glared at him. ¡°Oh, so you are aware that she¡¯s my wife.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. So, he just didn¡¯t want to cook for him. Alright, he didn¡¯t lack noodles in his life, anyways. Guo Muyang got up and took two steps before turning back and coughed twice. His tone was quite annoying. ¡°How long has it been since you made up with your wife? You didn¡¯t just do all that today, did you?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at him expressionlessly. Guo Muyang said seriously, ¡°Take it easy. Don¡¯t be such a beast.¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Shen Hanyu said, pointing at the door. Guo Muyang quickly rolled away. Sang Qianqian was probably starving, and Shen Hanyu¡¯s cooking was really good. It was rare for Sang Qianqian to finish an entire bowl of noodles. Now, she was very energetic and couldn¡¯t sleep. The rain outside had stopped. She pulled Shen Hanyu out and walked around the small courtyard for a while. On the fence between the two courtyards, the Wisteria tree was covered with green leaves, and a bunch of light purple flowers had already begun to take shape. Sang Qianqian seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Hanyu, tell me the truth. Did you secretly ask around about where my brother and I lived and deliberately stay next door?¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at her and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have to ask around. I¡¯m the one who arranged your accommodation.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned for a moment. ¡°So, you already planned to be our neighbor?¡± And they were such close neighbors, too. Shen Hanyu smiled. ¡°We were going to make up sooner or later. It wouldn¡¯t be so convenient to live far away.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. So, he really never planned to break up with her? At that time, he was already thinking about the present. She thought back to the morning she met him and Fang Lan. He had chased after her and insisted on returning the ring to her. He must have done it on purpose. That time at the bar, he might not have been so drunk that he couldn¡¯t recognize her. He knew it was her, so he kissed her like that. When she had a fever, he stayed by her side all night, but he didn¡¯t let her know. He silently protected her from where she couldn¡¯t see. If it wasn¡¯t for her brother¡¯s accident, he would have waited patiently for the day he could return to her side. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was moved, and she had mixed feelings. ¡°Hanyu, I¡¯m not as good as you think.¡± Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not worth your painstaking efforts and your constant concern.¡± After a pause, she said sincerely, ¡°I think Fang Lan is great. She¡¯s pretty, has a good personality, and has a lot in common with you.¡± If something really happened between Shen Hanyu and Fang Lan, she would be sad, but she could understand. This was because Fang Lan was truly outstanding. Shen Hanyu looked down at her and pinched her cheek gently. ¡°Silly.¡± His tone was extremely soft and a little helpless. ¡°No matter how good other people are, that¡¯s their business. What does it have to do with me?¡± He held her in his arms and gazed at her deeply. ¡°No matter how good she is, I don¡¯t like her. I only like you.¡± The last three words were said in a very low voice, like a whisper. They fell on Sang Qianqian¡¯s ears and disappeared. However, it was enough to stir up waves in Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart. Her heart trembled and throbbed uncontrollably. She had been with him for so long, but she had never heard him say those three words. On this quiet and rainy spring night, she was caught off guard when she heard him say that he liked her. She couldn¡¯t help but put her arms around his shoulders and tip-toed to kiss him. When she wanted to turn around, Shen Hanyu held her waist tightly and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I can¡¯t handle your touch?¡± Sang Qianqian blushed. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just couldn¡¯t control my emotions.¡± Hearing him say that, she really couldn¡¯t help herself. Her actions seemed to be faster than her brain. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Me too.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he took over and sealed her lips. The Wisteria tree¡¯s leaves trembled slightly, bearing witness to the lingering love in front of it ¡ª The time for the police to search the Ruan family¡¯s residence was quickly set. As it was an extremely secret operation, the search time was set at midnight. Chapter 215 - 215 What Was the Point? 215 What Was the Point? A large number of police cars stopped at the entrance of the Ruan family¡¯s residence, and police officers with loaded guns surrounded the residence. The sound of footsteps pierced through the night sky, sounding like a chaotic mess. A black car was parked in the shadow of a tree. Shen Hanyu was watching the residence coldly through the glass window. Sang Qianqian was so nervous that her palms were sweating. Her heart felt like it was hanging in the air, like a thin thread that was about to break at any moment. Shen Hanyu turned his head to look at her face. He held her hand gently and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the results will be out soon.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s clues were clear enough. As long as Sang Minglang was being kept in the Ruan family¡¯s residence, they would definitely be able to save him today. Sang Qianqian took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Hanyu, if my brother comes out later, I¡¯ll sit in the same car as him. You can go with Guo Muyang,¡± she said to Shen Hanyu. In her dream, Shen Hanyu had come to pick up her brother. They were in the same car when the accident happened. Shen Hanyu knew what she was worried about, but he still nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Guo Muyang had arranged for people to check all the cars used tonight countless times. There wouldn¡¯t be any problem no matter which car he took. ¡ª Twenty minutes later. The phone suddenly rang. It was the police in charge of the search operation. Shen Hanyu answered the call and hung up after a while. He looked at Sang Qianqian and met her anxious eyes. He could not bear to see her like this and said in a low voice, ¡°Qianqian, the police couldn¡¯t find your brother.¡± There was not a single person in the secret room. Sang Minglang was not there at all. If the information that Xie Shi¡¯an had provided was not wrong, then Ruan Cheng must have sensed something and moved them away in advance. However, Guo Muyang¡¯s men had been watching the Ruan family¡¯s residence, so if there was any movement, they should have been able to detect it in advance. Just as this thought flashed through his mind¡­ Another call came in, and the person on the other end said something. Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, but it was only for a moment before he returned to normal. Sang Qianqian¡¯s nerves, which had been stretched to the extreme, softened. She was as weak as a feather, dejected and depressed. The whole time, she was in a daze and paid no mind to the second call. The police had already filed out of the Ruan family¡¯s residence. Obviously, they had found nothing tonight. Shen Hanyu started the car. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home,¡± he said, looking calm. Sang Qianqian was feeling uneasy the entire journey. It was already one in the morning when they returned to her residence. Shen Hanyu did not get out of the car. Instead, he only helped her unbuckle her seat belt. ¡°Muyang has something to discuss with me. I have to go. Qianqian, you sleep first.¡± ¡°Come back early.¡± Sang Qianqian urged worriedly. ¡°Alright,¡± he replied gently. Sang Qianqian alighted from the car and walked up the steps. When she reached the door, she could not help but turn back. Shen Hanyu was still looking at her. In the night, his dark eyes were unusually gentle. ¡°Hanyu,¡± She did not know why, but her heart skipped a beat as she ran to the car. ¡°How about I go with you?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s too late at night, so there¡¯s no need. Besides, don¡¯t you have to work tomorrow?¡± Through the car window, Shen Hanyu lifted his hand to brush away the hair on her cheek and kissed her forehead. He said in a low voice, ¡°Be good, go back to your room and sleep early.¡± In the end, Sang Qianqian still listened to him and entered the house. Behind her, Shen Hanyu rolled up the window, turned the car around, and drove away. The moment the car window rolled up, his expression turned exceptionally cold. He drove very fast and arrived at the hospital that the police had mentioned. Guo Muyang was lying on the hospital bed, his brows furrowed in pain. The doctor was treating the injuries on his body. His right leg¡¯s pants were rolled up to his knee, and half of his leg was badly cut, with many broken glass shards. Seeing Shen Hanyu rush in, Guo Muyang grinned. ¡°You¡¯re here so quickly? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die. I¡¯m just slightly injured.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Hanyu asked in a deep voice. The doctor took a pair of forceps and was taking out a large piece of glass shard, making Guo Muyang hiss in pain. His voice was a little unstable, ¡°I was tricked by Shao Jin. I was too careless.¡± Half an hour before the police surrounded the Ruan family¡¯s residence, Shao Jin suddenly drove out of the building. There was a man leaning on the back seat, but his face could not be seen clearly. Worried that the person in his car was Sang Minglang, Guo Muyang personally brought his men and followed the other party in his car in a moment of panic. In the end, they were stopped by a truck at an intersection, and the car accidentally flipped over. Fortunately, his men arrived in time and rescued him, so Guo Muyang was safe. Shao Jin¡¯s car was then stopped by the police. It was only then that they realized that the man in the back seat was just an ordinary subordinate, and Sang Minglang was not in the car at all. As for the truck that had left Guo Muyang, it was found to be parked at a remote intersection, and the driver inside had long disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡± Guo Muyang looked at Shen Hanyu¡¯s sullen face and pretended to be relaxed. ¡°There¡¯s someone more annoying than us tonight. The police who came to me understood the situation and were furious. They knew that Ruan Cheng might have arranged everything, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to him.¡± There was no evidence at all that could prove that Guo Muyang¡¯s injury tonight was related to the Ruan family. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t reply. His expression was cold. Ruan Cheng had been able to fight with the police for so many years and escape unscathed every time. Naturally, it was not easy to deal with him. The only thing he was afraid of now was that Sang Minglang was in his hands, and that was why he was restricted in every way. Ruan Cheng must have noticed that they were watching the Ruan family and knew about the police¡¯s actions tonight. He¡¯s not afraid of being investigated at all. Guo Muyang expressed his doubts. ¡°Hanyu, do you think that the clue Xie Shi¡¯an gave us was a fake one? He had such a close relationship with the Ruan family, so why would he betray Ruan Cheng? Is it possible that he was ordered by Ruan Cheng to tell us this fake news to lie to us?¡± He pondered. ¡°However, if it was really Ruan Cheng who instructed Xie Shi¡¯an to do this, what was the purpose of him lying to us?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was expressionless, but his eyes were dark. On the way here, he had also been thinking about the problem that Guo Muyang had mentioned. If Xie Shi¡¯an had really lied to Qianqian, then what was the point? In order to teach Guo Muyang a lesson? With Ruan Cheng¡¯s methods, he didn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble. If news of the police searching the Ruan family¡¯s residence in the middle of the night were to spread, it would not do the Ruan family any good. Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate to involve the Ruan family, which was already at the heart of the storm, in a search. What did he want? A strong sense of uneasiness suddenly rose in his heart. Shen Hanyu glanced at Guo Muyang¡¯s injury and stood up. ¡°I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Guo Muyang was shocked. ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for a few minutes and you¡¯re already leaving me alone?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t die?¡± Shen Hanyu had already walked out. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± He strode out of the ward as soon as he finished speaking. Guo Muyang was speechless. It was already so late, what could happen? Wasn¡¯t he just rushing to see his wife? Did he really think he wouldn¡¯t know? ¡ª Sang Qianqian could not fall asleep. She did not even go to the bedroom. Instead, she waited in the living room for Shen Hanyu to return. Her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Xie Shi¡¯an. Chapter 216 - 216 An Unforeseen Event Late at Night 216 An Unforeseen Event Late at Night ¡°Qianqian,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was very low and hoarse, as if he had been in a daze for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m just outside your house. Can you come out for a while?¡± Sang Qianqian looked at the time. It was 1:45 am. ¡°It¡¯s so late, let¡¯s just talk on the phone.¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk on the phone. It¡¯s about your brother.¡± Sang Qianqian hesitated for a few seconds, but still went out. The police couldn¡¯t find him at the Ruan family¡¯s residence tonight. It just so happened that she wanted to ask Xie Shi¡¯an about his situation. Sang Qianqian opened the door and was about to leave. Two tall bodyguards came over. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s late at night. Where are you going?¡± Sang Qianqian knew that Shen Hanyu had arranged for them to protect her. ¡°I¡¯m just meeting a friend at the door. I¡¯ll come in soon after I say a few words.¡± The two bodyguards looked at the car parked outside the courtyard, nodded their heads, and followed behind Sang Qianqian. They walked out of the courtyard and to the car. The car door opened, and two sharp gunshots suddenly cut through the long night. The two bodyguards groaned and clutched their chests as they fell to the ground. Almost at the same time as the gunshot, two strong arms stretched out from the car and pulled Sang Qianqian in. Before the door was closed, the car had already rushed forward. When the rest of the bodyguards in the courtyard rushed out, the car had already disappeared into the night and was completely gone. ¡ª Sang Qianqian woke up. When she saw her surroundings clearly, her pupils constricted, and the blood in her body froze in an instant. This place, this place¡­ It was exactly the same as the place she was locked up in in her dream! The room was dirty, messy, and filled with an indescribable, strange smell. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t exactly like the dream. The ground wasn¡¯t full of insects, snakes, rats, and ants. She walked to the door and looked outside through the ventilation hole. Unsurprisingly, she saw the men in black who had kidnapped her guarding the door. ¡°Where¡¯s Xie Shi¡¯an?¡± Sang Qianqian raised her voice. ¡°Get Xie Shi¡¯an to come and see me.¡± The corridor was empty, and her voice came out through the air vent with some echoes. ¡°Young Master An would never come to see you. Don¡¯t f*cking scream here.¡± One of them was very impatient and replied while cursing, ¡°Be quiet, or else¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. The next second, several voices said respectfully, ¡°Master Cheng.¡± The sound of a wheelchair rolling along with the sound of footsteps could be heard. It stopped outside the door. The door was unlocked, and Shao Jin pushed Ruan Cheng into the room. Sang Qianqian stared at Ruan Cheng. ¡°Did you ask Xie Shi¡¯an to lie to me on purpose?¡± Ruan Cheng smiled. ¡°If he¡¯s willing to listen to me, that would¡¯ve been great. It took a lot of effort to get him to call you.¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. So, Xie Shi¡¯an did not lie to her. Was he forced to do this? ¡°My brother is in your hands, right? How is he now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still alive for now.¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°He¡¯s not that close to death.¡± As long as Xiaoshuang did not get tired of him, Sang Minglang would be locked up by her side. Sang Qianqian could not understand why Ruan Cheng was so against the Dang family. ¡°The Sang family has no grudges against you. Why are you doing this to my brother?¡± ¡°No grudges?¡± Ruan Cheng sneered. ¡°He caused Xiaoshuang to get pregnant and have a miscarriage. You call that having no grudges?¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. Ruan Xiaoshuang had a miscarriage? When did this happen? She had never heard of it before. ¡°My brother and Sister Xiaoshuang are adults. Their relationship is mutually consensual. If something really happened, they¡¯ll settle it themselves.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°If you do this to my brother, it will only make things more difficult for Sister Xiaoshuang. Do you think she will be happy?¡± ¡°How do you know she won¡¯t?¡± Ruan Cheng raised his eyebrows. Sang Qianqian felt that she could not communicate with Ruan Cheng. However, as long as her brother was still alive, she was more or less at ease. ¡°What do you want to do by bringing me here?¡± she asked. Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. His gaze swept across the room. He seemed to have thought of something as his eyes turned cold. ¡°Do you know where this is? Qiuling¡¯s murderer was locked up here for eight days and was scared to death by the insects and snakes. They bit him to death and gnawed on him after he died, leaving no flesh or blood behind.¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s tone was bone-chillingly cold. As he spoke, he glanced at Sang Qianqian. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Shi¡¯an, you might be receiving the same treatment now.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s feet turned cold and her fingers clenched unconsciously. Back then, Xie Shi¡¯an did say that his sister, Xie Qiuling, was killed before she got married to Ruan Cheng. Although the murderer was detestable, Ruan Cheng¡¯s way of taking revenge was no different than a demon from hell. She tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°Ruan Cheng, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever offended you. Do you have to hate me so much?¡± Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t answer her. He continued to be absorbed in his own memories. After a long time, he finally spoke. ¡°Qiuling once entrusted Shi¡¯an to me. I promised her that I would let Shi¡¯an return as the Fourth Young Master of the Xie family, and officially become the heir.¡± When Ruan Cheng mentioned Qiuling¡¯s name, a hint of gentleness appeared on his cold face. ¡°After Qiuling died, the promise I made to her has supported me to live until now. But you¡­¡± His gaze returned to Sang Qianqian and became cold and terrifying. ¡°Sang Qianqian, you¡¯ve ruined everything. Because of you, Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t hesitate to break off relations with me and gave up on returning to the Xie family. He had come back to help the Ruan family, but now he had to go back to being a doctor. Sang Qianqian, do you know that because of you, I won¡¯t be able to give Qiuling an explanation even if I meet her again in the netherworld!¡± ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t break off relations with you because of me. You¡¯re the one who kept forcing him to walk the path he doesn¡¯t like. Even without me, he would¡¯ve gone against your expectations one day.¡± Sang Qianqian hit the nail on the head. ¡°He likes being a doctor, so why don¡¯t you let him continue? Could explanations and promises be more important than a person¡¯s true happiness? Ruan Cheng, if Xie Qiuling finds out that you¡¯ve caused her brother to be so unhappy, she will never forgive you.¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°You¡¯re still as sharp-tongued as ever, but that won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± He said coldly, ¡°Shi¡¯an will come to see you later. You¡¯d better persuade him to give up on being a doctor. He¡¯ll follow the path I¡¯ve arranged for him and come back to be the heir of the Xie family. Otherwise¡­¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Ruan Cheng suddenly laughed. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll have someone send the surveillance footage to Shen Hanyu later. If he can find this place before you¡¯re alive, you two might be able to die together.¡± Sang Qianqian had also heard this sentence in her dream, but it was not from Ruan Cheng. It was from one of the men in black. There seemed to be something in her mind that broke with a ¡®Pa!¡¯. She had thought many times about who it was in her dream that had caused the Sang family to be in such a terrible state. At this moment, the tragedy in the dream coincided with reality, and the truth was right in front of her. Sang Qianqian had never hated someone so much before. She hated him so much that she even wanted to kill Ruan Cheng. Chapter 217 - 217 Humiliated 217 Humiliated ¡°Ruan Cheng, you¡¯re crazy.¡± Sang Qianqian gritted her teeth. ¡°If Xie Qiuling was still alive, she would definitely regret liking you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to criticize me and her.¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°If you can¡¯t change Shi¡¯an¡¯s mind, why don¡¯t you worry about yourself and see how many days you can last here?¡± Shao Jin, who had been standing behind Ruan Cheng the entire time, had not said a word. As he pushed Ruan Cheng away, he looked at Sang Qianqian with a complicated expression. At first, he did not really believe that Xie Shi¡¯an could be so determined to kill Master Cheng for a woman. Even Shao Jin admired Xie Shi¡¯an for what had happened in the early hours of the morning. Xie Shi¡¯an was the first person who could point a gun at Master Cheng and make him so angry that his illness acted up on the spot. Master Cheng wanted Sang Qianqian to persuade Xie Shi¡¯an to change his mind, but with Sang Qianqian¡¯s personality, she did not seem like someone who would obediently give in. He had to use some tricks to change Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s mind. Shao Jin pushed Ruan Cheng out and gave Cui Ke, who was waiting outside, a look. Cui Ke understood and stayed. ¡ª A few hours ago, at the Ruan family¡¯s residence. Xie Shi¡¯an watched the police leave, his emotions slightly complicated. He had underestimated Ruan Cheng. Who would have thought there was another secret room in the Ruan family¡¯s residence other than the one he knew? This secret room was in Ruan Cheng¡¯s bedroom. Xie Shi¡¯an had been to Ruan Cheng¡¯s bedroom countless times, but he had never noticed that there was a dark room here. It was originally used by Ruan Cheng to store secret documents, but now it was put to a different use. When Sang Minglang was moved here, he temporarily avoided the police¡¯s search. When the police left, he was moved back to the secret room. What a great cover-up. When Xie Shi¡¯an returned to his room, he found that Shao Jin was waiting for him with his men. Shao Jin was playing with a gun in his hand and had a smile on his face. ¡°Shall I bring you to see Sang Minglang?¡± As the few of them approached, Xie Shi¡¯an had no choice even if he did not want to go. In the secret room, Xie Shi¡¯an saw Sang Minglang, who was chained up. Sang Minglang looked at them coldly, not saying a word. With a click, the bullet in Shao Jin¡¯s hand was loaded, and the muzzle was aimed at Sang Minglang. ¡°What do you want?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s face darkened. Shao Jin replied, ¡°Nothing much. Shi¡¯an, give Sang Qianqian a call and tell her that you¡¯re just outside her house. Ask her to come out and meet you. You have to tell her something about her brother.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that.¡± Shao Jin waved his hand, and two people came over and held Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°You¡¯ve always been unwilling to touch a gun.¡± Shao Jin smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t I teach you how to shoot today?¡± He walked over and stuffed the gun into Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s hands. He held his hand and forced him to pull the trigger. The bullet landed on the concrete floor in front of the bed, stirring up a cloud of dust. The moment the gunshot rang out, Xie Shi¡¯an felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He froze on the spot and could not move. Sang Minglang¡¯s expression also changed slightly. However, he looked at Xie Shi¡¯an and said word by word, ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, don¡¯t listen to him. Don¡¯t call my sister.¡± Someone stepped forward and kicked Sang Minglang a few times, ¡°Shut up! You have no right to speak here.¡± Sang Minglang was in so much pain that he furrowed his brows tightly and gritted his teeth. ¡°Shi¡¯an, you have to make a decision quickly, because time is really tight.¡± ¡°But if you want Sang Qianqian to know that you were the one who shot her brother, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t make this call,¡± Shao Jin said calmly. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s hands were trembling badly. Shao Jin pressed his finger again, stopping him from pulling the trigger. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s psychological defense finally collapsed. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± After ending the call with Sang Qianqian, he was unusually calm. After leaving the secret room, he asked Shao Jin, ¡°What does Ruan Cheng want to do to Sang Qianqian?¡± ¡°Do you still remember how your sister¡¯s murderer died? Sang Qianqian will die in the same way as that person.¡± Shao Jin looked into Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes and felt some pity for him. ¡°Shi¡¯an, you really shouldn¡¯t have gone to look for Sang Qianqian behind Master Cheng¡¯s back. You should have known the consequences of betraying Master Cheng.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s face was pale, and he was drenched in cold sweat. He could barely stand. Of course, he knew how his sister¡¯s murderer had died. After being tortured by Ruan Cheng using all kinds of inhuman methods, he was locked up in a long-abandoned mental hospital, which was filled with living creatures like snakes and scorpions. The man was scared and bitten to death. His death was extremely tragic. When he was brought to the room by Cui Xu, he was trembling and did not dare to enter. Ruan Cheng¡¯s face was filled with delight. ¡°Shi¡¯an, that person is the murderer of your sister.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an held back his fear and looked at it a few times. The feeling of disgust and horror surged in him. He turned around and vomited violently. In the depths of his heart, the first time he felt repulsed by Ruan Cheng was when he saw how that person had died. Before this, he had regarded Ruan Cheng as his brother-in-law and called him Brother Cheng. He had treated him with respect and had felt closer to him. However, from then on, he started to call Ruan Cheng as Master Cheng. An invisible crack started to form between the two of them. He didn¡¯t want to recall the scene he had seen in that room for the rest of his life. However, Ruan Cheng actually wanted to use such a method to deal with Sang Qianqian. Xie Shi¡¯an snatched the gun from Shao Jin¡¯s hand and rushed into Ruan Cheng¡¯s room like a madman. The gun was pointed at Ruan Cheng. Xie Shi¡¯an said sternly, ¡°Let Sang Qianqian go, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Ruan Cheng frowned. ¡°Shi¡¯an, put the gun down.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A gunshot rang out. The bullet swept past Ruan Cheng¡¯s face with a strong gust of wind. His skin instantly tensed up and he felt pain. Ruan Cheng¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect Xie Shi¡¯an to really shoot. As if he had been severely stimulated, he coughed non-stop. His face turned red, and he actually spat out a mouthful of blood. Shao Jin and his men had already restrained Xie Shi¡¯an and snatched the gun. He held onto Ruan Cheng anxiously. ¡°Master Cheng, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Ruan Cheng stopped him and looked up at Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°If you want Sang Qianqian to be fine, then go back to the Xie family.¡± It was rare that Ruan Cheng did not get angry, but there was an indescribable pressure in his voice. ¡°I will let you see Sang Qianqian. Shi¡¯an, I will wait for your reply.¡± ¡ª Outside Sang Qianqian¡¯s room. After checking the time, a man put on a mask and opened the door. As he stared at the girl standing by the window, his eyes flashed with hatred. It was all Sang Qianqian¡¯s fault that his brother, Cui Xu, was sent to jail. This woman was the one who had caused Master Cheng and Young Master An to fall out. She deserved to die. When Sang Qianqian heard the commotion, she turned around and saw a man wearing a green mask with fangs on his face walking toward her. She was slightly shocked. Before she could speak, the man had already raised his hand and slapped her hard on the face. He used a lot of strength, making Sang Qianqian fall to the ground. A bright red handprint appeared on her fair face. Chapter 218 - 218 Heartache 218 Heartache However, that person had no intention of stopping. Instead, he pulled on Sang Qianqian¡¯s clothes and gave her two more slaps. Sang Qianqian¡¯s face quickly became red and swollen, blood flowing down the corner of her mouth. She struggled to get up, but the man chased after her and grabbed her long hair. Sang Qianqian was once again pulled down by him. The man pressed her down and started to tear her clothes. She subconsciously looked at the location of the surveillance camera. Ruan Cheng¡¯s words still rang in his ears. He said that he would send the surveillance footage to Shen Hanyu. Sang Qianqian did not want Shen Hanyu to see her being humiliated and helpless. She used all her strength and bit the man¡¯s finger. The man cried out in pain and flung Sang Qianqian away with a slap. Sang Qianqian crawled up without a care and ran toward the door. The door was the blind spot of the surveillance cameras, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to see what had happened. The man clutched his bleeding finger that had almost been bitten off, his eyes vicious and angry. ¡°You b*tch, how dare you bite me? I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today.¡± This voice was vaguely familiar. It sounded like Cui Xu¡¯s younger brother, Cui Ke? Sang Qianqian leaned against the door and composed herself. ¡°Cui Ke, you know that Xie Shi¡¯an likes me. If you dare to do anything to me today, Xie Shi¡¯an will not let you off.¡± Cui Ke did not expect her to recognize his voice, and Sang Qianqian¡¯s words actually made him a little nervous. If Xie Shi¡¯an dared to shoot Ruan Cheng, he might not have any mercy on him. However, this was a task that Shao Jin had given him, and he had to complete it. If anything really happened, Shao Jin would cover for him. Under the mask, Cui Ke¡¯s voice sounded like he was up to no good. ¡°Sang Qianqian, what do you know? I just want Young Master An to see how I¡¯m treating you.¡± He glanced at the time again and pounced over. With rough movements, he pinned Sang Qianqian against the wall and tore off the clothes on her shoulders. At this moment, the door was pushed open. ¡°Gahhh!¡± A heart-wrenching scream was heard, and Cui Ke shivered in fear. Before he could react, Xie Shi¡¯an had already rushed in front of him. His eyes were filled with a ruthlessness that Cui Ke had never seen before. He dragged him out of the door by his collar and gave him a heavy punch in the face. He used so much strength that the mask on Cui Ke¡¯s face fell off, and the corner of his eyes swelled. Cui Ke did not dare to fight back. He said in fear, ¡°Young Master An, I was just following orders. I¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Xie Shi¡¯an had already smashed his head against the wall. With a muffled sound, blood flowed down Cui Ke¡¯s face. However, Xie Shi¡¯an was not done yet. As if he had gone crazy, he knocked him against the wall again and again. The surrounding men were all dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t dare to pull him up and just looked on in a daze. It was only when Cui Ke¡¯s head was covered in blood and he collapsed to the ground that Xie Shi¡¯an threw him away with a livid face. In the room, Sang Qianqian¡¯s clothes were in tatters, but she did not cry. Her cheeks were red and swollen, and her long hair was messy. However, her eyes were a little cold as she looked at Xie Shi¡¯an emotionlessly. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s heart ached terribly. He took off his coat and draped it over Sang Qianqian. He held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take you away.¡± The men tried to stop him, but Xie Shi¡¯an glared at them with a cold face. Those people were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The scene just now was shocking to them. The usually gentle-looking Young Master An was actually so terrifying when he was angry. They all knew the relationship between Xie Shi¡¯an and Ruan Cheng. No matter what Xie Shi¡¯an did, Ruan Cheng would forgive him. Thus, in the end, they did not dare to force Xie Shi¡¯an and could only watch as he took Sang Qianqian away. Xie Shi¡¯an did not return to the Ruan family. Instead, he went to a small courtyard in the capital. This was the place where he had once lived with his sister. After he had completely broken up with Ruan Cheng, he had also lived here when he moved out of the Ruan family¡¯s residence. When Xie Shi¡¯an brought Sang Qianqian over, the courtyard was filled with Ruan Cheng¡¯s men. When she entered the house, Ruan Cheng was sitting by the window, looking out at the dim night sky and slowly drinking tea. The water in the teapot was boiling, and steam was rising. Xie Shi¡¯an acted as if he did not see Ruan Cheng. He brought Sang Qianqian into his room, found a set of clothes that his sister had left behind, and sent Sang Qianqian to the bathroom. Only then did she come out to see Ruan Cheng. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression was still calm. ¡°I¡¯ve brought her back. I¡¯ll return to the Xie family.¡± Ruan Cheng paused in the middle of drinking his tea and chuckled. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say this for a long time.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an gritted his teeth and did not speak. ¡°Since you¡¯ve brought her back here, don¡¯t let her go so easily.¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I¡¯ll leave the people outside the courtyard to you.¡± He put down his teacup and stood up. ¡°Shao Jin, let¡¯s go.¡± Shao Jin followed him out and got into the car. ¡°Master Cheng, are we just going to let Shi¡¯an take Sang Qianqian away?¡± he asked, a little worried. ¡°What about Shen Hanyu?¡± ¡°Stick to the original plan,¡± Ruan Cheng said. ¡°But Sang Qianqian isn¡¯t there anymore¡­¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu doesn¡¯t know if she¡¯s there or not.¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Send the footage of Cui Ke and Sang Qianqian to Shen Hanyu. If he can find us, that would be for the best. If he can¡¯t, Sang Qianqian and Sang Minglang are both in our hands. Why would we be afraid that he won¡¯t obey us?¡± ¡ª It was 2:15 A. M. When Shen Hanyu returned to the courtyard. Sang Qianqian had already disappeared. Guo Muyang didn¡¯t even stay in the hospital and directly came over with a lame leg. Fang Lan had also rushed over. Together with Shen Hanyu, they checked the surveillance footage within a ten-kilometer radius of the courtyard. Later on, the scope of the investigation gradually expanded, and the surveillance cameras of the entire capital were included. It was around five in the morning when Shen Hanyu received a video clip from a surveillance camera in his email. There was a message that came with the clip, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very powerful? Can you find her?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened. As soon as the video started, a masked man slapped Sang Qianqian across the face. Guo Muyang and Fang Lan both gasped. The video was not long, only about 40 seconds. At the end of the video, Sang Qianqian was struggling to get up and running toward the area outside the surveillance cameras. He could hear the man¡¯s voice changing its tone. Sang Qianqian seemed to have said something to the man, but their conversation had been deliberately erased and could not be heard clearly. However, he could hear the sound of her body being slammed against the wall and her clothes being torn apart. Guo Muyang¡¯s heart sank as he subconsciously looked at Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were pitch black. His fingers clenched the phone so tightly that the veins on the back of his hand popped out. The screen of the phone had shattered. Just as Guo Muyang thought that Shen Hanyu might not be able to bear it anymore, he actually re-opened the video. He watched it once more without blinking. ¡°Hanyu, why do you have to do this? It¡¯s already happened. It¡¯s useless even if you watch it a hundred times.¡± Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t bear to watch the video. To Shen Hanyu, the video was like a death sentence. Chapter 219 - 219 Imprisonment 219 Imprisonment Fang Lan pushed him away without hesitation. ¡°What do you know? Move aside and don¡¯t get in the way.¡± Indeed, Guo Muyang didn¡¯t understand. He just felt that Shen Hanyu¡¯s self-torture method was unnecessary. He shook his head and sighed, then sat down beside her. Shen Hanyu was originally standing, but after a while, he suddenly sat down in front of the computer. His well-defined fingers quickly and orderly typed on the keyboard. Fang Lan¡¯s movements were no slower than his. The crackling sound continued for a while. Fang Lan suddenly exclaimed in joy, ¡°I found it!!!¡± Guo Muyang quickly went over and saw a red dot on the map on the computer screen, flashing continuously. He was stunned. ¡°What did you find?¡± ¡°The place where Miss Sang is.¡± As Fang Lan spoke, she zoomed in on the map and frowned. ¡°She¡¯s in an abandoned mental hospital, probably between the 12th and 14th floor.¡± Shen Hanyu had already stood up. His thin lips were pressed into a thin line, and his dark eyes were filled with desolation and coldness. He strode out, and Guo Muyang quickly followed. He turned to Fang Lan and asked, ¡°How did you find Miss Sang?¡± Fang Lan rubbed her cramped fingers and exhaled, ¡°Pupil.¡± Sang Qianqian fell to the ground. When she looked up, her pupils clearly reflected the scene outside the window. The sky, the clouds, and a blurry building. They had managed to find Sang Qianqian¡¯s location using this building. Following that, based on the angle, lighting, and other data, they not only found Sang Qianqian¡¯s location, but they also managed to deduce the approximate floor she was on. ¡ª As the car headed toward Sang Qianqian¡¯s location, Shen Hanyu remained silent. Worried, Guo Muyang looked at Shen Hanyu through the rearview mirror. There was no expression on his face, as if it was covered with a thick layer of frost. One glance at him would send a chill down one¡¯s spine. Guo Muyang didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Finally, they arrived at the abandoned mental hospital. There was no one inside. The windows in the building were broken, and wild grass could be seen everywhere in the stone slabs. Only the thirteenth floor had fewer weeds than the other floors, and the corridor looked gloomy and terrifying. There was no one in each room. However, in one of the rooms, there was a large pool of blood on the ground, and a small piece of clothing was scattered on the ground. This was the place Sang Qianqian had once stayed in. Shen Hanyu bent down slowly and picked up the torn pieces of the dress. He clenched them in his hands, his eyes red. ¡°Hanyu!¡± Guo Muyang suddenly shouted, ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡± At the end of the corridor, in the dimly lit stairwell. A slender woman sat curled up in a corner without a strand of clothing. Her long hair was covered in blood, and her body was covered in bruises. Shen Hanyu squatted down. His hands trembled as he gently touched the woman¡¯s shoulder. It was as if he had touched a piece of cold ice. She should have been dead for a long time. Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand suddenly retracted, and the scenery in front of him collapsed as if the sky and earth had collapsed. His face was completely pale, he was panting heavily, and his vision was turning black. Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t bear to look anymore and whispered, ¡°Hanyu, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and there was a sweet taste of blood in his mouth. His hands were trembling badly. After a long time. He finally bent down slowly and reached out, wanting to hold the person on the ground in his arms. ¡ª Guo Muyang brought his men to a place a little further away to wait. He didn¡¯t smoke at first, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but ask a bodyguard for a cigarette. His fingers were trembling as he held the cigarette, and he couldn¡¯t calm down. Sang Qianqian was no longer around, so what was Hanyu going to do? Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a loud noise. A large ball of fire rose from the direction of the stairs. Guo Muyang¡¯s heart was broken as he roared, ¡°Hanyu!¡± By the time he ran over, the staircase was already on fire! The ambulance and the police car arrived at full speed. Countless police officers surveyed the area around the building with serious expressions for several days. The media was shocked by this big scene. After asking around, they found a shocking piece of news. Shen Hanyu ,Phoenix Technology¡¯s President, was severely injured by an unknown enemy in the capital and died after being sent to the hospital. The public opinion was turbulent. Phoenix¡¯s stock price plummeted, the business was greatly affected, and the partners were in a panic. Phoenix had no choice but to hold a short press conference in Beijing. The former Vice President, Guo Muyang, attended as the new President of Phoenix. He looked very heavy and tired. He admitted the authenticity of the media¡¯s reports about Shen Hanyu¡¯s accident and responded to the uneasiness and doubts of his partners in a clear way. Guo Muyang¡¯s ability in the industry was obvious to all. His words, in addition to his identity as the new president, were like a stabilizing force. Soon, the company finally managed to recover some of its losses, and its various businesses slowly stabilized. On the day Guo Muyang brought Shen Hanyu¡¯s ashes back to Ming City, the media at the airport had taken a picture of him holding the urn in a dejected manner. ¡ª Sang Qianqian stayed in Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s small courtyard for almost ten days. It was almost the same as being imprisoned. Apart from this courtyard, she could not go anywhere else. Without a cell phone or a computer, there was no way to contact the outside world. Fortunately, there were some books in the room to pass the time. Now that Xie Shi¡¯an had returned to Ruan Cheng¡¯s side, he was extremely busy. In these ten days, he did not even come to see her once. The men who were guarding did not say a word to her. No matter what Sang Qianqian said, they ignored her. The servants who usually took care of her, other than her daily meals, would not say a word to her. Looking at her eyes, it was as if she was some kind of dreadful monster that they wanted to avoid. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was heavy. She did not know if Ruan Cheng had really sent the video of her being locked up to Shen Hanyu. She wondered how Shen Hanyu was doing. Thinking about how worried Shen Hanyu must be about her, Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached. However, she could not do anything now. She could only force herself to calm down and wait for Xie Shi¡¯an to appear again. On the 12th day, Xie Shi¡¯an finally came. When he stepped into the house, Sang Qianqian was sitting on the sofa by the window, reading a book with her eyes lowered. The warm rays of the setting sun shone on her body, giving her a different kind of peace and warmth. Xie Shi¡¯an stopped in his tracks, and his breathing became lighter. The mental and physical exhaustion he had felt over the past few days seemed to be silently appeased when he saw her. Sang Qianqian¡¯s pages did not flip for a long time, as if she was deep in thought. A light breeze blew past, causing the pages of the book to rustle. She then closed the book as if she had just woken up from a dream. When she got up, she saw Xie Shi¡¯an looking at her with a strange and complicated expression. Sang Qianqian sat back on the sofa, picked up the teapot on the coffee table, and poured two cups of tea. ¡°Would you like some tea?¡± she asked calmly. Xie Shi¡¯an was silent for a while. Then, he walked over and sat opposite her. He didn¡¯t want to drink it at first, but the tea she made was exceptionally clear and the faint fragrance lingered in his nose. In the end, Xie Shi¡¯an still picked up the teacup and took a sip. The fragrance filled the tip of his tongue. Sang Qianqian looked at him steadily, her voice soft. ¡°Shi¡¯an, how is Shen Hanyu now?¡± Chapter 220 - 220 He Wanted to Keep Her by His Side 220 He Wanted to Keep Her by His Side Xie Shi¡¯an did not say anything. Instead, he only turned on his phone, typed in Shen Hanyu¡¯s name, and handed it to Sang Qianqian. There was a list of news about Shen Hanyu¡¯s accident. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes swept over it and her face turned pale. By the time she had skimmed through a few news articles, her hands were shaking so much that she could not hold her phone. The news had briefly described what had happened, and it didn¡¯t mention why Shen Hanyu had appeared in the abandoned mental hospital. They only said that Shen Hanyu had been involved in an explosion there and had been seriously injured. Sang Qianqian closed her eyes. ¡°Did Ruan Cheng use me to trick Hanyu into going there?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was silent for a moment. ¡°Yes.¡± Actually, Sang Qianqian could have guessed it even without asking. However, she had heard with her own ears that Shen Hanyu had indeed gotten into an accident because of her. Her heart shattered inch by inch, and the pain was unbearable. The phone fell to the ground with a thud, and the teacup on the table fell. The teacup tipped over, the hot tea spilling onto the back of her hand. Xie Shi¡¯an hurriedly grabbed a tissue and wanted to help her wipe the water. However, she pushed Xie Shi¡¯an away, got up, and walked out. Her mind was in a daze, and her eyes were straight, as if she had lost her soul. She seemed to not hear Xie Shi¡¯an at all. It wasn¡¯t until she reached the entrance of the courtyard and Ruan Cheng¡¯s men stopped her that she realized where she was. Xie Shi¡¯an held her hand and wanted to bring her back to the house. She suddenly broke down and struggled violently. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, can¡¯t you let me out?¡± ¡°I want to see Hanyu. Let me out. I want to see him¡­¡± she sobbed. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s heart ached. At first, he tried to coax her, but she wouldn¡¯t listen at all. She seemed to have completely lost her mind and was crying uncontrollably. Over and over again, she kept saying that she wanted to go out. She wanted to go out and see Shen Hanyu. In the end, Xie Shi¡¯an almost broke down from her crying. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and shouted, ¡°Qianqian, Shen Hanyu is dead! Even if you go out, you won¡¯t be able to see him!¡± She stood there in a daze, her tears flowing silently as she choked on her sobs. ¡°Qianqian, come back to my room with me, okay?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an pulled her back to the living room. After a long while, her emotions seemed to have finally calmed down a little, and she no longer cried. ¡°Ruan Cheng just hopes that you can return to the Xie family. Now that you¡¯ve returned, how long do I have to stay here?¡± She looked at Xie Shi¡¯an. Her eyes were red and swollen, but her tone was cold. ¡°You can¡¯t keep me here forever.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Xie Shi¡¯an had not thought about this problem. Even though he hadn¡¯t been here these past few days, he would think of her almost every night. He remembered that she lived in the small courtyard that he and his sister used to live in. She lived in his house. No matter how difficult it was to go through with the current situation, he could endure and do it because of her. Whenever he was frustrated, he would calm down quickly at the thought of her being here. He had to admit that before the news of Shen Hanyu¡¯s accident had spread, he had been in a bad mood. Xie Shi¡¯an was thinking more about how to let her return safely. However, Shen Hanyu had an accident, and he was no longer around. In Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s heart, another unspeakable thought emerged. This thought only grew stronger when he saw her sitting quietly in his house, bathed in the light of the setting sun. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an,¡± Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice became even more serious.¡±I¡¯m asking you, when are you going to let me go!¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s thoughts turned back and forth. The words that were at the tip of his tongue did not come out. It was obvious that once he said it, he would definitely be rejected. ¡°Qianqian, can you wait a little longer?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to convince Ruan Cheng. It¡¯s just that I need time.¡± Sang Qianqian bit her lip and did not say anything. Xie Shi¡¯an glanced at her and said softly, ¡°Your brother is doing fine now. With Sister Xiaoshuang by his side, Ruan Cheng won¡¯t hurt him. You don¡¯t have to worry about the hospital. I¡¯ve applied for a long leave for you. When you can go out in the future, you can come back to the hospital whenever you want.¡± Tears welled up in Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes again, but she held them back. She wanted to ask how her father was doing, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She turned her head. ¡°You can go. I want to be alone for a while.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was worried about her, but Sang Qianqian had already gotten up and returned to her room. Xie Shi¡¯an sat in silence for a while. Shao Jin called him, and he had no choice but to leave. He received a call from one of the men in the courtyard the next evening. He said that Sang Qianqian had not come out since the night before. She didn¡¯t eat a single meal and had been sleeping the entire time. During the day, she would shout and say that she wasn¡¯t hungry. At night, she wouldn¡¯t wake up no matter how much they shouted. When Xie Shi¡¯an rushed over, he saw that Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was red from the heat. He was furious and questioned them why they didn¡¯t call earlier. The servants and the leader of the bodyguards were scolded badly, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Xie Shi¡¯an was a doctor, so he immediately sent someone to buy medicine. When he helped Sang Qianqian up and fed her medicine, she opened her eyes in a daze and called out for Shen Hanyu. Xie Shi¡¯an was silent for a few seconds. He asked her to open her mouth and fed her the medicine. She drank the water and took the medicine in a daze. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. She grabbed Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not my brother who¡¯s guarding me, but it¡¯s you, right?¡± After a day of fever, her voice was a little hoarse. The way she looked at him had the kind of blankness and absent-mindedness that people with a high fever would have. Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t know how to respond, so he could only mumble. She was stunned for a moment and suddenly threw herself into Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s arms. She said in a sobbing voice, ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re not dead. You¡¯re still alive. Hanyu, I missed you so much¡­¡± She wouldn¡¯t stop crying in his arms, her hot tears wetting Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s clothes. Xie Shi¡¯an reached out hesitantly and wrapped his arm around Sang Qianqian¡¯s shoulder, hugging her. Her body was very soft and had a light fragrance. When Xie Shi¡¯an held her in his arms, his heart was trembling. His body and mind were filled with an indescribable feeling. It was soft and sour, but there was also a faint throbbing and satisfaction. The desire to keep her by his side was stronger than ever. It hit him again and again, making his blood heat up. He wanted to keep Sang Qianqian by his side. She used to be married to Shen Hanyu, but he was no longer around. He and Sang Qianqian could still start over. They were once a couple, and now, they could still get back together. ¡ª Sang Qianqian¡¯s illness came quickly and fiercely, and her fever receded and repeated, but it could not be completely eradicated. Xie Shi¡¯an was too busy and couldn¡¯t come to look after her every day. He could only arrange for the Ruan family¡¯s doctor to come over and take care of her. It was said that her illness came like a mountain falling, but also left smoothly like silk. Sang Qianqian stayed in bed for more than ten days. Soon, she was finally able to get out of bed, and she slowly regained her spirits. When Xie Shi¡¯an came to see her again, she was standing in the courtyard, watering a bunch of Begonia flowers with her eyes lowered. At that time, the sun was clear, and the Begonia petals were as bright as the sunset. They reflected her quiet and beautiful face, which was as beautiful as a painting. Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her for a long time and suddenly blurted out, ¡°Qianqian, there¡¯s a way for you to regain your freedom.¡± Chapter 221 - 221 I Can Marry You 221 I Can Marry You He meant that she could regain freedom, but not leave. Sang Qianqian turned back to look at him, waiting for him to continue. Xie Shi¡¯an had already regretted his rashness the moment he spoke. However, since he had already started, he could only continue. ¡°You know too much of the truth. Ruan Cheng won¡¯t let you go so easily.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an paused for a moment. ¡°But it¡¯s not impossible for you to walk out of this small courtyard or even return to the hospital.¡± There was finally some light in Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes. When he met her expectant eyes, Xie Shi¡¯an actually felt a little guilty and did not dare to look her in the eye. He shifted his gaze to the pot of Begonia flowers beside Sang Qianqian. ¡°If your relationship with me is enough for Ruan Cheng to be at ease, he won¡¯t restrict your freedom too much. Sang Qianqian did not quite understand what he meant. ¡°What do I need to do to make him feel at ease?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an glanced at her, as if he found it difficult to speak. He hesitated for a long time before he said, ¡°Qianqian, I know that it¡¯s not very appropriate for me to say these things now. But this is the only way.¡± ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, just say what you want to say.¡± Sang Qianqian furrowed her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t like playing riddles.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an stared at Sang Qianqian. His throat moved and he said in a low voice, ¡°Qianqian, if you¡¯re willing to marry me and we become husband and wife, Ruan Cheng will no longer restrict your freedom.¡± The words that had been hidden in his heart for a long time were finally said. The invisible pressure seemed to have been removed, and he actually felt much more relaxed. However, Xie Shi¡¯an was still a little nervous as he waited for Sang Qianqian¡¯s response. Sang Qianqian was stunned, suspecting that she had heard wrongly. However, Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression did not seem to be joking at all. ¡°Was this your idea or Ruan Cheng¡¯s idea?¡± Sang Qianqian smiled lightly. ¡°If I don¡¯t want to be your wife, will I never be able to leave this small courtyard?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an did not hide anything. ¡°It was my idea, Qianqian. This is the only way for you to get out of the courtyard.¡± He wasn¡¯t being alarmist. It was true; there was no way Ruan Cheng would let Sang Qianqian leave alive. If she wanted to be safe, she could only stay here. However, if his relationship with Xie Shi¡¯an went further, then Xie Shi¡¯an would have enough confidence to fight for her more. Otherwise, Ruan Cheng would not give in so easily. ¡°Qianqian, I know that this is very difficult for you.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an did not expect Sang Qianqian to agree immediately. ¡°I respect your opinion. If you are not willing, I will not force you.¡± He looked deeply at Sang Qianqian. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to answer me. you can give me an answer after you¡¯ve thought it through.¡± ¡ª Perhaps Xie Shi¡¯an really wanted to give Sang Qianqian enough time to consider, as he didn¡¯t come back for a long time after that. Sang Qianqian would come out every day to water the flowers in the yard. Her gaze inadvertently swept past the entrance of the small courtyard and the black-clothed men. The small courtyard was sealed off, and there were guards around the house 24 hours a day. Even when she was sick last time, Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t send her to the hospital. Instead, he asked the doctor to come here directly. It was impossible for her to leave this place. The only breakthrough point might still be on Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡ª In the living room of the Ruan family¡¯s residence. Ruan Cheng¡¯s condition seemed to have gotten worse recently and he kept coughing. The number of times he coughed up blood also increased. The doctor had come to see him several times, but he shook his head every time. This illness was already a deep-rooted chronic illness. After dragging it out for many years, the illness had long entered his heart. Now, he could only try and live day by day. He seemed to know that he did not have much time left, so he kept a close eye on Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s return to the Xie family. The current head of the Xie family was Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s half-brother, Xie Jiayou, who had just taken over last year. Xie Jiayou was young and inexperienced, and he had been influenced by Ruan Cheng¡¯s methods over the years, so he was more or less afraid of Ruan Cheng. As such, ever since Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s fifth brother became the head of the Xie family, he had always maintained a delicate balance with the Ruan family and did not dare to act rashly. Ruan Cheng originally had a series of plans, but it was a pity that Xie Shi¡¯an had fallen out with him previously, so his plans had to be put on hold. After Xie Shi¡¯an returned, the original plan was completely restarted. During this period of time, the Xie family was suppressed to the point that they could barely breathe. Originally, this was a battle where victory and defeat were already decided. However, at that moment, Ruan Cheng was suddenly caught in the whirlpool of public opinion. First, a few of Ruan Cheng¡¯s former subordinates suddenly jointly submitted a report letter to the police, reporting Ruan Cheng¡¯s illegal possession of guns, private court, contract killing, and other crimes, but there was no evidence. These former subordinates weren¡¯t young, and two of them were even Ruan Cheng¡¯s father¡¯s subordinates. After Ruan Cheng took over the Ruan family, they didn¡¯t really appreciate his way of doing things and didn¡¯t get along well with him. However, after so many years, both sides had lived in peace. It was hard to figure out why the other party would suddenly have the guts to report Ruan Cheng in person. Before this matter was settled, the second wave of trouble came. The people who had been tortured by the Ruan family¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall for betraying Ruan Cheng and were lucky enough to survive had also submitted their reports to the police. There were more than ten people in this group. Then, the third wave came. The media started to report all the cases that Ruan Cheng had been involved in, including the shooting at Shen Hanyu¡¯s wedding and the explosion. Although they did not explicitly say that the real murderer behind those cases was Ruan Cheng, anyone with eyes could tell what the reports were pointing at. This news report was organized and planned, and it was completely uncontrollable. The Ruan family was drowned in unprecedented doubts, and public opinion surged, gradually becoming a monstrous momentum. By right, at this juncture, the Ruan family¡¯s group should be keeping a low profile and not make any obvious moves. Even Xie Shi¡¯an felt that the various plans against the Xie family should be put on hold. However, Ruan Cheng rejected him. ¡°They¡¯re testifying against those things that happened in the past, and there¡¯s no evidence at all. What can the police do even if they accept the case?¡± He insisted on following the original plan. ¡°Shi¡¯an¡¯s return to the Xie family can not be delayed.¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s body was like an arrow at the end of its flight. He had put in a lot of effort for the Xie family, and in addition to those few cases, he had gone to the police station a few times to cooperate with the investigation. He had just returned from the police station that day when he suddenly coughed up blood non-stop. His condition wasn¡¯t very good, but he still insisted on letting Xie Shi¡¯an report his progress from the past two days. The bodyguard who was watching over Sang Qianqian called him at this moment to inform her that she had an answer. After Xie Shi¡¯an finished his report, he waited for Ruan Cheng to take his medicine and lie down before he left. Shao Jin stopped him and said with an unsightly expression, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Master Cheng¡¯s condition. Don¡¯t you plan to stay here and observe the situation?¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone here to take care of him, so he doesn¡¯t need me,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said coldly. He left as soon as he finished speaking. Shao Jin stared at his back with an inexplicable look in his eyes. Xie Shi¡¯an hurried back to the small courtyard. Sang Qianqian was waiting for him. Under the warm yellow light, she raised her eyes and looked at Xie Shi¡¯an. Her gaze was like water, and it seemed to be filled with a faint gentleness. ¡°Shi¡¯an,¡± She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I can marry you, but I have conditions.¡± Chapter 222 - 222 Sang Qianqian’s Conditions 222 Sang Qianqian¡¯s Conditions Xie Shi¡¯an was caught off guard when he heard that she would marry him. He was stunned for a moment, then ecstatic. Although he tried his best to restrain himself, he could not hide the excitement in his voice. ¡°What conditions?¡± As long as she was willing to marry him, he would do his best to satisfy any condition she had. ¡°As you know, I got married to Shen Hanyu, but because of Ruan Cheng, the wedding was canceled halfway. It was not very pleasant.¡± Sang Qianqian said calmly, ¡°If we ever get married again, I want a wedding that¡¯s even grander and more perfect than the last one.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an nodded without hesitation. ¡°No problem.¡± To him, this wasn¡¯t a difficult matter. Sang Qianqian could have as big of a wedding as she wanted. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°Shen Hanyu has always kept a low profile, so our wedding was not made public. But that¡¯s not what I want. Every girl has a bit of vanity, and I¡¯m no exception. It¡¯s rare for us women to get married again. Therefore, I want everyone to know that I¡¯m valued as a bride and that my husband is outstanding enough.¡± When the word ¡®husband¡¯ came out of Sang Qianqian¡¯s mouth, it was as if a stone had been thrown into Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s heart, instantly causing a wave. This made Xie Shi¡¯an feel dizzy from happiness. After a long while, he calmed down. ¡°Okay, I promise. Do you have any other conditions?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Sang Qianqian raised her head to look at him. ¡°Before the wedding, I need to make a call and ask my friend to take care of my father. I also want to see my brother.¡± Her request, in a sense, was not too much. However, it wasn¡¯t an easy task to let her meet Sang Minglang. Ruan Cheng might not agree to it. However, when he met Sang Qianqian¡¯s gaze, Xie Shi¡¯an could not bring himself to reject her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best to arrange it.¡± When Xie Shi¡¯an was about to leave, Sang Qianqian continued, ¡°Shi¡¯an, the sooner the wedding, the better.¡± Sang Qianqian stood behind him and said softly, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll change my mind.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an turned around again subconsciously, but Sang Qianqian had already turned around and entered the room. ¡ª The next day, at the Ruan family¡¯s residence. When he heard Xie Shi¡¯an mention marriage, Ruan Cheng¡¯s eyes were full of meaning. ¡°Is Sang Qianqian really willing to marry you, or does she have other intentions?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°You¡¯re in control of everything. Even if she has other thoughts, what¡¯s the use?¡± Ruan Cheng sized up Xie Shi¡¯an for a moment and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a compliment. However, Shi¡¯an, this is not the time to hold a grand wedding.¡± ¡°Master Cheng is right.¡± Shao Jin, who was standing at the side, added, ¡°It¡¯s a time of trouble now. The Xie family¡¯s matters have also reached a critical juncture. If you want to get married, there¡¯s no need to rush it at this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare that she agreed to marry me,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said with an extremely indifferent expression. ¡°I don¡¯t want to delay any longer.¡± Shao Jin was very unhappy. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait for a while?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait, and I can¡¯t.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at Ruan Cheng. ¡°I¡¯m not here to ask for your permission. I just wanted to tell you. Whether you agree or not, I¡¯ll hold this wedding.¡± ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, what¡¯s with your attitude?¡± Shao Jin was furious when he heard Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°Master Cheng has been racking his brains all these years. Who is it all for? Right now, Master Cheng is in the heart of the storm. If you insist on marrying Sang Qianqian now, aren¡¯t you pushing Master Cheng into a fire pit? Are you afraid that the public won¡¯t pay enough attention to the Ruan family?¡± Xie Shi stood quietly, but the expression on his face did not change at all. It was obvious that he was determined to hold this wedding. The silent stalemate caused the air to freeze. Ruan Cheng knew Xie Shi¡¯an too well, so he still gave in. ¡°We can hold a wedding. However, you have to wait until you return to the Xie family. That way, you can marry Sang Qianqian as the heir of the Xie family, and it will not be less than when Shen Hanyu married her.¡± ¡°Shi¡¯an, I don¡¯t have much time left. If you¡¯re not willing to wait, neither am I. Trust me, I won¡¯t let you wait too long.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was silent for a moment. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡ª In a short time, the situation in the capital had turned upside down. First of all, the current heir of the xie family, Xie Jiayou, was seriously injured in a car accident. The huge Xie family was like a group of dragons without a leader. The Xie family members respectfully welcomed back the Fourth Young Master, Xie Shi¡¯an, who had once been expelled. As the head of the Xie family, Xie Shi¡¯an officially returned to the Xie family. Overnight, he became a famous upstart in the capital. When he was by Ruan Cheng¡¯s side, he had never appeared in front of the media. He was almost invisible. The outside world only vaguely knew that the Ruan family had taken him in, but they knew nothing about his past with Ruan Cheng. Due to this, the media treated him as an inspirational story. The Young Master who had led a wandering life had returned with glory, washed away the shame of the past, and taken charge of the Xie family. It could be said that he was able to hold his head high. No one knew how much Ruan Cheng had done for Xie Shi¡¯an. At the same time, the Ruan family was once again caught in the eye of the storm. Ruan Cheng did not have much time left. However, this did not mean his illness, but the heavy pressure from the police. His former subordinates kept submitting reports to the police. The police had already begun re-investigating the Ruan family and all the previous cases related to Ruan Cheng. Not only that, but the mysterious force that had once caused the Ruan family to be in a sorry state and suffer heavy losses had once again made a move on the Ruan family. Moreover, they were even more merciless than last time. The port, which the Ruan family had slightly recovered, was once again in chaos. The entrance and exit control system was attacked. The banks under the Ruan family¡¯s name also had frequent problems. The customers found it unbearable, and their trust in the private bank managed by the Ruan family dropped to the freezing point. Customers began to withdraw large amounts of cash and deposit them in other banks. After the media reported it, more and more people followed suit. The Ruan family¡¯s bank was under huge cash flow pressure in a short period of time. Fortunately, now that Xie Shi¡¯an had returned to the Ruan family, the Xie family¡¯s huge assets could more or less provide some support for the Ruan family. They could barely support the Ruan family and not collapse. ¡ª Sang Qianqian had waited for almost two months before Xie Shi¡¯an finally came. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s handsome face looked a little tired, but his eyes were full of life. ¡°Qianqian,¡± He looked at Sang Qianqian and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see your brother.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not believe it. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± After several months, Sang Qianqian finally walked out of this small courtyard. The street scene outside the window flashed by, and the pedestrians on the street hurried away. The car quickly arrived at the residence¡¯s gate. Without stopping, it drove straight into the Ruan family¡¯s residence from the side. Sang Qianqian thought back to that night when the police were searching the Ruan family¡¯s residence. At that time, Shen Hanyu accompanied her, held her hand, and consoled her gently. It was as if a lifetime had passed. And now, she could no longer see him. Sang Qianqian closed her eyes, forcing back the tears that were about to burst out. She followed Xie Shi¡¯an out of the car, passed through the courtyard, and arrived at the secret room in the backyard. The moment the heavy metal door was pushed open, Sang Qianqian finally saw her long-lost brother, Sang Minglang. Chapter 223 - 223 The Wedding Day 223 The Wedding Day Her brother was rebellious when he was young, but he became calm when he matured. There was always a sense of pride between his brows. Sang Qianqian could not imagine what state of mind her brother had been in. His hands and feet were chained up, and he had been locked up in such a small space for nearly half a year. The tears that she had been holding back all this time, could no longer be held back when she saw Sang Minglang, and they rolled down in large droplets. Sang Minglang¡¯s face, on the other hand, carried a smile. ¡°Why are you crying? Aren¡¯t I still alive and well? It¡¯s rare for us to be able to meet, so you should be happy.¡± The more he pretended to be relaxed, the sadder Sang Qianqian felt, and she could not stop her tears. Sang Minglang sighed silently and pulled her hand over, letting her sit down beside him. He raised his hand to wipe her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Qianqian. You didn¡¯t come see me just to cry, right?¡± Sang Qianqian indeed had something to say to Sang Minglang. She suppressed her emotions and asked, ¡°Brother, do you know what happened to Hanyu?¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang told me about it.¡± However, Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t tell him the details of Shen Hanyu¡¯s accident. She only vaguely said that Shen Hanyu had died in an explosion in an abandoned mental hospital and that Guo Muyang had become Phoenix¡¯s CEO. Sang Minglang could more or less guess the whole story. After all, Shen Hanyu would not go to such a place for no reason. His only weakness was his sister. ¡°Did Sister Xiaoshuang tell Brother that I¡¯m going to marry Xie Shi¡¯an soon?¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a moment. ¡°The wedding will be in a week.¡± During this period, Xie Shi¡¯an did not come to see her. Although he was busy with the Xie family¡¯s matters, he did not fall behind in the wedding preparations. Everything was slowly being prepared. Sang Minglang nodded. He swept a glance outside the door, which was very quiet. Xie Shi¡¯an had just sent Sang Qianqian in and left. However, his voice was still extremely low, so low that only Sang Qianqian could hear him, ¡°Qianqian, what are you planning?¡± ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an told me that if I marry him, I¡¯ll be able to regain my freedom and have more opportunities to visit Brother. Moreover, I might even be able to go back to the hospital to work.¡± Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to be locked up by them forever.¡± Sang Minglang looked at her deeply. His little sister¡¯s thoughts could not be hidden from him. He said in a low voice, ¡°Qianqian, Ruan Cheng is a lunatic. Xie Shi¡¯an can¡¯t protect you now. Don¡¯t do anything stupid that will agitate Ruan Cheng.¡± ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know how to do such things.¡± The corners of Sang Qianqian¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but she was still a little sad. ¡°Hanyu is gone, but you¡¯re still alive. I haven¡¯t saved you yet. Therefore, I won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sang Minglang patted her hand lightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you contact Dad?¡± ¡°No, but Shi¡¯an said that Ruan Cheng won¡¯t make things difficult for the Sang family.¡± Actually, based on Ruan Cheng¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t have let the Sang family off. However, Xie Shi¡¯an strongly opposed it. He said that he didn¡¯t want any estrangement between him and Sang Qianqian in the future. If Ruan Cheng insisted on this, he would not stand by and do nothing. In the end, Ruan Cheng could only give up. Sang Minglang raised his eyebrows. ¡°So Xie Shi¡¯an has finally done something useful.¡± ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t go back to Yuecheng for now. I want Brother Zhong Yao to bring Father to Europe and let him stay with Uncle Zhong for a while.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°Just take it as letting Dad go and relax. Let¡¯s leave the company¡¯s matters to someone else for the time being. Is that okay?¡± Zhong Yao was Uncle Zhong¡¯s son. After studying abroad, he settled down in France and never returned. That year, when Uncle Zhong was in a coma, Zhong Yao returned on the eve of the Sang family¡¯s departure from Ming City. He brought Uncle Zhong abroad for treatment. When Sang Qianqian was studying in Europe, Uncle Zhong had already woken up. She had visited uncle Zhong and Zhong Yao many times, and their relationship was considered extremely close. If Uncle Zhong was with him, her father would probably feel better. Of course, Sang Minglang would not object, ¡°Sure. However, can you even contact Zhong Yao?¡± Sang Qianqian pursed his lips lightly. ¡°This is one of the conditions I assigned to Xie Shi¡¯an if he wants to marry me.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s emotions were complicated. ¡°You really plan to marry Xie Shi¡¯an?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but I have no other choice.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled slightly. ¡°Brother, he¡¯s my first boyfriend after all, and he¡¯s been pretty good to me. I don¡¯t hate him.¡± She didn¡¯t hate him, but she didn¡¯t like him either. Sang Minglang did not feel good in his heart, but at the moment, there was indeed no better choice. His voice was bitter. ¡°Qianqian, Brother really shouldn¡¯t have acted rashly back then¡­¡± He had fallen into this cage because of Ruan Xiaoshuang, and now it was too late to regret. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say that. It wasn¡¯t your fault, Ruan Cheng is just too despicable.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at her brother¡¯s haggardly expression and felt a lump in her throat. ¡°Brother, I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to save you in the future. If I can¡¯t, please don¡¯t blame me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save me. Trust your brother, okay? I won¡¯t be trapped here forever. Before I got on the plane, I was rushing, but I still arranged for countermeasures.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s voice was very low, but his tone was firm. ¡°Shen Hanyu is more thoughtful than I am. Even if he¡¯s no longer around, Ruan Cheng wouldn¡¯t have an easy time. Qianqian, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Big Brother will find a chance to go out sooner or later. For now, just take care of yourself.¡± Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. Hopefully, that was the case. That way, she would be more at ease and wouldn¡¯t have too much regret when she left. After leaving the Ruan family¡¯s residence, they returned to the small courtyard. As promised, Xie Shi¡¯an let Sang Qianqian make the call. On the other end of the line, Zhong Yao did not ask much when he received Sang Qianqian¡¯s call. He immediately agreed to Sang Qianqian¡¯s request. ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± ¡°My brother will pick up my dad in the future. However, if he doesn¡¯t come¡­¡± Sang Qianqian paused for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Zhong Yao to take good care of my father.¡± Why do you look like you¡¯re leaving behind your last words? Your brother¡¯s going to pick your father up, but you¡¯re not coming?¡± Zhong Yao chuckled and said in a serious tone, ¡°Do you need help, Qianqian?¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Brother Zhong Yao, I¡¯ll leave my father to you.¡± Zhong Yao was about to say something, but Sang Qianqian had already hung up. ¡ª In the blink of an eye, a week passed. The wedding day eventually arrived. Xie Shi¡¯an kept his promise. This wedding wasn¡¯t only a grand event in the capital, but it had also become the focus of the entire country. Everyone knew that the new heir of the Xie family was about to get married. The bride¡¯s identity, appearance, and family background were all kept a secret. On the day of the wedding, the media took a huge portrait of the bride and groom. In the photo, the groom had a smile on his face and the bride was in his arms. Under the white veil, her eyebrows were half-furrowed in shyness. Behind the two of them was an endless sea of flowers, green peaks, and vast clouds. It was a beautiful sight. The photo quickly became a hot search and went viral on the internet. Although the bride only revealed a small part of her face, she became the object of envy and admiration of countless netizens. ¡ª In a dimly lit room within an unremarkable courtyard in the capital. A man stared at the photo on the computer with a cold expression. His gaze fell on the side of the girl¡¯s face under the veil for a long time. His brows and eyes were as cold as frost, gloomy and cold to the extreme. Chapter 224 - 224 A Big Gift 224 A Big Gift The man did not seem to hear the knocking on the door. His cold and dark eyes did not move away from the photo for a long time. Guo Muyang simply pushed the door open and went straight in. He immediately coughed a few times from the heavy smoke in the room. ¡°Miss Sang is going to marry Xie Shi¡¯an. Did you know about it?¡± he asked after a moment of hesitation. Actually, that was a useless question. Even Fang Lan could recognize the bride in the photo as Sang Qianqian, so how could Shen Hanyu not recognize her? Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were hidden in the darkness, and only the red dot on his fingertip was visible. He didn¡¯t reply to Guo Muyang¡¯s question. His voice was extremely hoarse as he asked, ¡°Has Uncle Guo come to Beijing?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s already at the wedding venue.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going there later. The Guo family and Xie Shi¡¯an did not have a deep friendship. However, on the day of Guo Dingsong¡¯s birthday banquet, Xie Shi¡¯an had personally come to present a gift. Furthermore, because of his relationship with Ruan Cheng, Guo Dingsong had specially made a trip. As for Guo Muyang, he was just there to join in the fun, mainly to see if he could chat with Sang Qianqian. ¡°How did Uncle Guo respond to what I asked you to tell him?¡± ¡°How else would he respond? You know about his relationship with the Ruan family. He¡¯s dead set on defending them.¡± Guo Muyang looked helpless. ¡°No matter how I tried to persuade him, he wouldn¡¯t listen. He said that the list of old subordinates of the Ruan family that he gave me was already a special case. He said that he would never stand against Ruan Cheng and accuse him.¡± He sighed. ¡°My dad also said that he did a lot of illegal things for Ruan Cheng in order to help him. If he were to really accuse Ruan Cheng, he might end up in prison. He¡¯s already said that, so what else can I do?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Guo Muyang didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, so he dragged a chair and sat down, silently lighting a cigarette. In his mind, he recalled what had happened in the abandoned mental hospital that day. After the loud noise, the flames soared into the sky, accompanied by thick smoke. He really thought something had happened to Shen Hanyu. However, when they arrived, they discovered that Shen Hanyu was only unconscious. Although he had been shocked by the shrapnel, his life was not in danger. Speaking of which, it was really heaven¡¯s work. Shen Hanyu was about to pick up the woman on the ground when Sang Pengcheng called him. He wouldn¡¯t have picked up anyone else¡¯s call, but Sang Pengcheng¡¯s call was one he had to pick up. At that time, Shen Hanyu had mistakenly thought that the woman who had died on the ground was Sang Qianqian. No matter how strong his self-control was, he couldn¡¯t be by ¡®Sang Qianqian¡¯s¡¯ side while answering Sang Pengcheng¡¯s call. He was afraid that the other party could hear the difference in his emotions and voice and could not bear to let Sang Pengcheng know of Sang Qianqian¡¯s death, so Shen Hanyu walked a little further away. It was this kindness that saved Shen Hanyu. However, Shen Hanyu was also seriously injured. He was hospitalized for more than half a month before he was discharged. Many years ago, when Sang Qianqian faked her death, Shen Hanyu also fell sick. At that time, he was in a bad mood and could not sleep at night. This time, Shen Hanyu was unusually calm. When his injuries were slightly better, he calmly planned a flawless plan. In order for Ruan Cheng to let down his guard and for the plan to be foolproof, he played along and even gave up his position as Phoenix¡¯s CEO. Initially, everything was going smoothly. But who would have thought that the biggest problem would be Sang Qianqian? He had thought that Sang Qianqian would be fine if he was no longer around, but who knew that things would turn out to be even more troublesome after his disappearance. Even if a hundred thunderbolts suddenly fell from the sky, it wouldn¡¯t be as shocking as today¡¯s news. Guo Muyang¡¯s mood at this moment was simply indescribable. Of course, most importantly, it was not worth it for Hanyu. Escaping from death, losing the love of his life, and then having to muster his spirits to continue planning carefully. In the end, everything became a joke in front of this photo of the loving bride and groom. Sang Qianqian was not dead at all. She was still alive and well. Not only was she alive, but she was also going to marry Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°What are you guys doing? It¡¯s like a gas chamber, I¡¯m choking to death.¡± Fang Lan came in, pulled open the curtains, and pushed open the windows. Finally, there was some fresh air in the room. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an is doing very well now. He has a good career and a good relationship.¡± Fang Lan crossed her arms and leaned against the window, frowning, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand. Does Miss Sang know that something happened to Hanyu? How could she agree to marry Xie Shi¡¯an?¡± If Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know that something had happened to Shen Hanyu, then she should have absolute trust in him and believe that he would definitely save her. If she mistakenly thought that Shen Hanyu was no longer around, then she should not have married Xie Shi¡¯an It had only been a few months, and Shen Hanyu¡¯s body was still warm. It was not appropriate for her to get married so soon. ¡°Miss Sang must have had no choice.¡± Guo Muyang spoke up for Sang Qianqian. ¡°Her brother is still in Ruan Cheng¡¯s hands. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have no choice but to agree to whatever Xie Shi¡¯an requests.¡± ¡°Looking at this photo, the two of them seem to be getting along quite well. If she was really forced, would Xie Shi¡¯an smile so happily if Miss Sang was nice to him?¡± Fang Lan said bluntly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what kind of relationship Xie Shi¡¯an had with Miss Sang in the past. Perhaps Miss Sang was willing to do it.¡± When she finished her words, the air in the room became colder and it was very depressing. Guo Muyang glared at Fang Lan. ¡°Can you stop talking?¡± ¡°Would you understand if I didn¡¯t say that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you not to have any thoughts of snatching the bride. Not to mention that we may fail to take Miss Sang away, even if we did, Hanyu¡¯s identity might be exposed, and all our hard work all this time would be in vain. Last time, we didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation to pursue and stop halfway, and what did we get in return? If we let Ruan Cheng catch his breath now, who knows what else he¡¯ll do?¡± Fang Lan was quick to speak and hit the nail on the head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but Miss Sang has already been by Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s side for more than three months. If Xie Shi¡¯an really wanted to use Sang Minglang to threaten her, everything that should have happened would have already happened. The wedding was just a formality. If they could get married, they could get a divorce in the future. Hanyu, a little impatience spoils a great plan. At most, you can just get her back once the Ruan family collapses.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was as dark as water, and there was an indescribable malice in his eyes. He glanced at Fang Lan expressionlessly, ¡°Did I say that I¡¯m going to snatch the bride?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not planning to.¡± Fang Lan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I was just afraid that you would be impulsive and rush to the wedding to snatch her away.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to snatch her.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened, and it was hard to tell what he was feeling. ¡°Didn¡¯t I prepare a big gift for Ruan Cheng? Let¡¯s give it to him today.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Fang Lan understood and smiled, ¡°I promise that this gift will be a beautiful one.¡± After Fang Lan and Guo Muyang left, the room was silent. Shen Hanyu lit up another cigarette. The white smoke that rose from the cigarette blurred the man¡¯s cold face. His eyes were lowered, and no one knew what he was thinking. Chapter 225 - 225 So, Are You Going to Kill Me? 225 So, Are You Going to Kill Me? The wedding of the century was held in the capital¡¯s most famous and extravagant manor. On both sides of the red carpet, a dense crowd of reporters gathered. Almost all the important people in the capital attended the banquet. There were many guests in the manor, and laughter could be heard faintly. Sang Qianqian stood by the window and looked at the media and guests for a long time. Then, she turned around and opened the door. As expected, there were two men standing guard outside the door. ¡°I want to see Xie Shi¡¯an,¡± Sang Qianqian said. The men were stunned. ¡°Young Master An is entertaining the guests with Master Cheng. It¡¯s not time for the ceremony yet¡­¡± According to customs, the bride should stay in the room and wait. Sang Qianqian repeated. ¡°I want to see Xie Shi¡¯an. Please help me call him over.¡± They hesitated for a moment, but in the end, they were still afraid that something had happened to Sang Qianqian, so one of the men left in a hurry. Xie Shi¡¯an arrived very quickly and entered the room. They went in for a long time, until the emcee knocked on the door. Sang Qianqian then came out holding Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s arm. The stage for the wedding ceremony was quite a distance away from the guests. The red carpet was very long. The sun was shining brightly, and the sea of flowers and the crowd entered his eyes. Sang Qianqian was in a daze for a moment, but it was only for a moment. In the guest seats, Shao Jin bent over slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Master Cheng, I can see that Sang Qianqian¡¯s attitude towards Shi¡¯an is not as awkward as I thought. The wedding hadn¡¯t even started yet, but she had already called Shi¡¯an over. Moreover, the two of them had spent a long time in the room. Look at Sang Qianqian, she¡¯s hugging Shi¡¯an¡¯s arm so tightly that she¡¯s practically clinging onto him.¡± ¡°Shi¡¯an was once Sang Qianqian¡¯s first boyfriend,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I can tell that Sang Qianqian still has some feelings for him.¡± Previously, he was still worried that Sang Qianqian would not cooperate. But now, it seemed that there was no need to. Ruan Cheng looked up at the newlyweds. He didn¡¯t know if Sang Qianqian was nervous or what, but from the moment they walked on the red carpet, she had been holding Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s arm tightly. He did not trust Sang Qianqian as much as Shao Jin did. ¡°It¡¯s better to have someone keep an eye on her. There can¡¯t be any mistakes in this wedding.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Cheng,¡± Shao Jin replied respectfully, ¡°The people who have been keeping an eye on her all said that there¡¯s nothing unusual. She¡¯s just going through the motions of the wedding and won¡¯t have the chance to get close to anyone. She won¡¯t be allowed to speak when they come up to the stage, either.¡± The ceremony soon reached the stage where the newbies would give their speeches. The host held the microphone and walked toward the groom with a smile. Sang Qianqian¡¯s palms were covered in cold sweat, and her voice was so low that it could not be heard. ¡°Shi¡¯an, do you still remember what you wanted to say?¡± ¡°I remember,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said, his gaze somewhat blank. ¡°Yes, Shi¡¯an. Speak properly. Don¡¯t disappoint me, okay?¡± A strangely gentle voice sounded in his ears. Xie Shi¡¯an felt as if he was in a state of chaos, and only this voice gave him guidance. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down,¡± he subconsciously replied. Below the stage, the crowd stared at the pair of newlyweds without blinking. The groom was handsome and elegant, while the bride¡¯s face was covered with a veil. One could only imagine how beautiful she was under the veil. Time seemed to have stopped in that instant, and the air seemed to have stopped flowing. Everyone was waiting for the groom¡¯s speech. Ruan Cheng¡¯s gaze never left Xie Shi¡¯an. He was too far away to see her expression. He could only see that Sang Qianqian was still holding onto Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s arm, almost snuggling up to his side as she stood there quietly. In the eyes of others, this kind of unconscious reliance and intimacy was the embodiment of the love between the newlyweds. However, in Ruan Cheng¡¯s eyes, there was a trace of suspicion. He recalled Shao Jin saying that Sang Qianqian had called Xie Shi¡¯an over before the wedding ceremony, and the two of them had been intimate in the room for a long time. He thought back to the video where Xie Shi¡¯an had taken the initiative to confess everything to Sang Qianqian, resulting in him having to stay at the police station for seven days and Cui Xu being locked up. Ruan Cheng¡¯s heart tightened for no reason. ¡°Shao Jin, go and tell the emcee to cancel the newcomer¡¯s speech.¡± Shao Jin was surprised. ¡°But this is an important part of the wedding¡­¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s face darkened! Shao Jin didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and quickly left. The host had already passed the microphone to Xie Shi¡¯an. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s movements were a little stiff as he reached out to grab it. However, all of a sudden, a voice came from the host¡¯s headset. The next second, he pulled back the microphone. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. The emcee smiled and said, ¡°I almost forgot. Before that, the groom has a surprise for the bride. Please look up.¡± In the sky, several small jet planes were flying in circles, and the white smoke formed four words in the blue sky, ¡°I love you, Qianqian.¡± Along with these five words, a heart was pierced by a small arrow. Thunderous applause and cheers were heard everywhere as they witnessed the groom¡¯s romantic gesture to the bride. The guests¡¯ attention was attracted by the plane in the sky. Few people noticed that a group of bodyguards in suits and leather shoes escorted the new couple down the stage and into a room. The door was closed. Inside, Ruan Cheng was sitting on the chair with a cold expression. Xie Shi¡¯an stood there with a dazed look, as if he was sleepwalking. Shao Jin called him a few times, but he did not respond. ¡°What the hell did you do to Shi¡¯an?¡± Shao Jin pulled Sang Qianqian away from Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Did you give him some medicine or did you hypnotize him again?¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips and did not say anything. ¡°Sang Qianqian, Shi¡¯an may have tender and protective feelings for women, but I don¡¯t.¡± Shao Jin¡¯s fingers were like hooks as he grabbed Sang Qianqian¡¯s wrist and twisted it with great force. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll break your hand.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was pale from the pain as she gritted her teeth. ¡°Hypnosis.¡± ¡°How do we wake him up?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll wake up naturally after a nap.¡± Shao Jin finally let go of her hand. On Sang Qianqian¡¯s slender wrist, there were five red fingerprints, and her bones were in excruciating pain. ¡°You¡¯re really f*cking bold. I was wondering why you insisted on Shi¡¯an to make a big deal out of it. Turns out that you really had ulterior motives!¡± Shao Jin stared at Sang Qianqian and sneered. ¡°What are you trying to do by hypnotizing Shi¡¯an? You wanted him to expose Master Cheng again in front of all the media and guests? You¡¯re really f*cking tired of living!¡± The people who came today were all influential and important people in the capital. More importantly, there was a live broadcast by the media. If it weren¡¯t for Master Cheng realizing that something was amiss and canceling the speech segment in time, Xie Shi¡¯an would¡¯ve said things at the wedding that would bear unimaginable consequences. ¡°Sang Qianqian, you¡¯re a little smarter than your brother. You know how to give in and make use of Shi¡¯an¡¯s feelings for you.¡± Ruan Cheng said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t be able to do anything here. Shi¡¯an likes you, but that¡¯s not a protective talisman. If you want to live, you¡¯d better be tactful.¡± ¡°But I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me.¡± Sang Qianqian gave a light smile. ¡°So, Ruan Cheng, are you going to kill me?¡± Chapter 226 - 226 Who Exactly Are You 226 Who Exactly Are You Her tone was clearly provocative. Ruan Cheng¡¯s expression darkened and he was about to speak. At this moment, Shao Jin¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up, and his expression changed. He whispered something into Ruan Cheng¡¯s ear. Ruan Cheng¡¯s expression changed as well. He stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the company.¡± ¡°What about the wedding? Should we cancel it? And this woman, what should we do with her?¡± Shao Jin pointed at Sang Qianqian. We can¡¯t just let her off like this.¡± ¡°The wedding will go on as usual. Entertain the guests as you should. As for her,¡± As Ruan Cheng spoke, his cold gaze fell on Sang Qianqian. Sang Qianqian felt as if she was being stared at by a poisonous snake. Ruan Cheng retracted his gaze, turned around, and walked out. His voice was indifferent as he said, ¡°Lock her up first. When Shi¡¯an wakes up, let him handle it.¡± At a time like this, there was no need to anger Xie Shi¡¯an for Sang Qianqian¡¯s sake. Moreover, it was impossible for Xie Shi¡¯an to not bear grudges about what happened today. As for how he would treat Sang Qianqian in the future, Shi¡¯an would have a clear understanding of that. Outside the manor, the few small jet planes had already left, and the romantic traces in the sky had also disappeared little by little. Alongside that, a helicopter was slowly leaving the manor. The emcee came up with the most loving excuse and said that the bride wanted to see the scenery, so the groom accompanied her to the helicopter. The guests sighed at the willfulness of the new couple and envied the indulgence and pampering the groom gave to the bride. On the stage, it was still very lively. The top stars of the entertainment industry began to take turns to appear on stage and perform one show after another. In the midst of the singing and dancing, no one noticed that it was Ruan Cheng and his subordinates who had left in the helicopter. No one knew that the groom was sleeping in the manor¡¯s guest room, and the bride was being roughly pushed into another room by several men. Shao Jin must have wanted to take revenge, as he tied Sang Qianqian¡¯s hands and feet behind her back. Her mouth and nose were also sealed with tape so that she would suffer. Sang Qianqian¡¯s struggles were to no avail, so she simply found a more comfortable position to lie down and conserve her energy. Ruan Cheng was indeed more difficult to deal with than she had thought. She had already reached the last step, but he still saw through her. But luckily, she didn¡¯t place all her hopes on the wedding. Before she took this step, she had already made two preparations. She still left a little hope for herself. She hoped that her other plan would not fail. Sang Qianqian thought of what Ruan Cheng had said before he left, ¡°To the company.¡± Ruan Cheng had not been to the Ruan family¡¯s corporation for the past two years due to his poor health. The company¡¯s matters had always been left to the people around him to handle. His sudden departure must have meant that something very important had happened in the Ruan family corporation. So, what could have happened that would make Ruan Cheng rush to the company to deal with it personally? During this period of time, she did not have a mobile phone or a computer, so she could not go online at all. It was as if she was isolated from the world and completely did not understand the situation outside. After thinking for a long time, she couldn¡¯t guess the reason. But in her mind, she suddenly remembered what her brother had said. ¡°Shen Hanyu is more thoughtful than I am. Even if he¡¯s no longer around, Ruan Cheng wouldn¡¯t have an easy time.¡± Shen Hanyu was gone, but Fang Lan and his friends were still there. They seemed to be well-known hackers from an international organization. Fang Lan had once told her that with just the few of them, they could easily stir up a storm if they wanted to. If something really happened to the Ruan family¡¯s corporation, would it be Fang Lan¡¯s doing? The sun outside the window gradually set in the west, and the light in the room dimmed. Sang Qianqian¡¯s bound hands and feet were blocked from blood flow. At first, she could feel pain, but later, she only felt numbness. Her nose and mouth had been blocked for a long time, and even breathing was a little difficult. Her brain seemed to begin suffering from lack of oxygen, and her consciousness was gradually becoming hazy. The manor was brightly lit in the evening. Neon lights flickered, reflecting the stars in the dark night. The guests were attending the wedding banquet, and the hall was filled with toasts. However, in the blink of an eye, all the lights went out, and the entire manor fell into darkness. After panicking for a few minutes, the lights came on again, making everyone let out a long breath. However, in the few minutes where the lights went out, there was already a straight figure standing silently in the shadows within Sang Qianqian¡¯s room. He quietly looked at the girl on the ground, not knowing if she was asleep or unconscious. His eyes were extremely deep, and one could not see the end of its depths. After a long while, he finally walked to Sang Qianqian¡¯s side and gently picked her up. He walked to the side of the bed and put her down. He first removed the restraints on her mouth and nose, and when he was about to untie the ropes on her hands and feet, he realized that the knots were very tight and complicated. The man hesitated for a moment, then turned around and took a wedding ribbon, covering Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes. Only then did he turn on a small wall lamp. Under the light of the wall lamp, he lowered his head and untied the knot. Even though his movements were gentle, Sang Qianqian was still jolted awake from her daze. She opened her eyes, only to find that her eyes were blindfolded and she could not see anything. There was clearly someone beside her, untying the rope around her ankle. ¡°Who is it?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s nerves tensed up. The man paused and didn¡¯t speak. Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Is it Shi¡¯an?¡± When Shi¡¯an¡¯s name was uttered, the air seemed to suddenly turn cold. Sang Qianqian subconsciously felt uneasy. but on second thought, Shao Jin had asked someone to tie her up and throw her here before he left. In such a big manor, no one would dare to enter the house without permission and untie her rope except for Xie Shi¡¯an. Sang Qianqian lowered her voice. ¡°It¡¯s Shi¡¯an, right? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Under the light, the man¡¯s well-defined handsome face was like a layer of frost and snow, and the coldness froze inch by inch. Sang Qianqian could vaguely feel that the other party was looking at her. She couldn¡¯t see his gaze, but it made her feel scared for no reason. It was as if she was being stared at by a wild wolf, and her skin was trembling. Sang Qianqian let go of the other party and instinctively retreated. Her voice was trembling as she said, ¡°You¡¯re not Xie Shi¡¯an. Who are you?¡± The man didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he grabbed her ankle with his large palm and pulled her to his side with a force that was neither too strong nor too light. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Sang Qianqian screamed. That person dragged Sang Qianqian to his side, but did not take any further action. His slightly cold fingers touched her ankle from time to time, untying the rope for her. Her feet, which had been numb due to poor blood circulation, finally regained freedom. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart, which was about to suffocate from fear, finally managed to catch her breath. She composed herself. ¡°Who are you? How did you enter this place?¡± Alas, the man still didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes observed her ankle that was bruised from the rope. She was still wearing her wedding dress, and her wrists were still tied. When Shao Jin¡¯s men had tied her up earlier, she had struggled with all her might. Her veil had already fallen off, and her off-shoulder wedding dress had slid down half of her body, revealing a large area of her fair skin on her chest. Her long black hair was disheveled, her eyes were covered with a red ribbon, and her lips were bright red. She had no idea what kind of visual impact her current appearance would bring to others. She looked at him nervously and asked again, ¡°Please, who the hell are you? Why are you helping me?¡± Chapter 227 - 227 Hanyu, Is That You? 227 Hanyu, Is That You? After a long time, Sang Qianqian still did not receive a reply. Just as she was hesitating and feeling uneasy, his cold and strong fingers suddenly pinched her chin and lifted it up. The next moment, the man¡¯s lips landed on hers. As if something had exploded in Sang Qianqian¡¯s mind, she subconsciously struggled. However, he grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms. Her hands were tied up, so she couldn¡¯t move at all, allowing the other party to do whatever he wanted. The initial shock and anger were quickly replaced by a familiar and indescribable feeling. Sang Qianqian was stunned. This feeling was too unforgettable and she would never be wrong. It was Shen Hanyu. Was she dreaming? or was he really back? Tears instantly filled her eyes as Sang Qianqian raised her head to respond to him, sinking into the kiss. She had thought that they were separated, but who knew that they would meet again. She was afraid that what was in front of her was an illusion, so she desperately tried to hold on to it. More than three months of bone-deep longing had turned into unruffled love. The man¡¯s breathing became rough, and a terrifying desire appeared in his dark eyes. His kisses became fiercer, almost crazy, as if he wanted to swallow the girl in his arms. The grip on her waist became tighter. He hated that he could not rub her into his bones and blood, never separating from her again. The air was boiling hot until Shen Hanyu tasted something salty and cold. He paused for a moment, and his almost confused mind suddenly became clear. The boiling blood in his body instantly cooled down. He slowly let go of Sang Qianqian and helped her adjust her clothes. The girl¡¯s face was full of tears, and she seemed to be at a loss for a moment before she choked, ¡°Hanyu, is that you?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were dark as he stared at the girl¡¯s tear-stained face. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and she thought he would say something. But in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Sang Qianqian did not get a reply from him and struggled to get off the bed. However, she could not tell which direction she was going and almost fell. A pair of strong arms supported her steadily, and the last bit of doubt in Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart disappeared. ¡°Hanyu, I know it¡¯s you,¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s tears rolled down her face. ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡± She didn¡¯t dare to ask him if he was alive or dead. There was no need to ask. Whether he was a human or a ghost, she could still accept it. She had been holding back her emotions, tears, grievances, and longing for Shen Hanyu for more than three months. It was like a flood that could not be stopped. Her tears gushed out like a fountain, and she cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened. He knew he shouldn¡¯t do anything else, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He bent down and held her face, kissing away her tears bit by bit. He forced himself to pull away, his hand reaching behind her back to untie her hands. Outside the door, a waiter knocked on the door and asked if he wanted room service. That was Guo Muyang¡¯s signal that he had to leave as soon as possible. The voice came closer and closer, with a slight imperceptible urgency. Alas, he was running out of time. The lights in the room suddenly went out, and the whole manor fell into darkness again. Sang Qianqian¡¯s hands were finally free, and she immediately hugged Shen Hanyu tightly. Shen Hanyu grabbed Sang Qianqian¡¯s wrist and gently pushed her away. Sang Qianqian opened her teary eyes and found that everything was pitch black. Even the faint light from before had disappeared. She pulled off the ribbon that covered her eyes and saw the door open gently. A figure seemed to have disappeared into the darkness. However, when she stumbled to the door, she realized that it was closed. Sang Qianqian touched the door handle and opened it. The lights outside came on at this moment, and the bright light made her close her eyes subconsciously. There was no one in the corridor. In the distance, the Ruan family¡¯s bodyguards in black could be seen standing guard. She turned around and saw that the wall lamp in the room was still on. If it weren¡¯t for the ropes still on the ground, if not for the remnants of his breath and warmth on her lips¡­ She really wanted to suspect that everything just now was a dream. This manor was filled with the Ruan family¡¯s people both inside and outside. There were guards on every floor, so it was impossible for outsiders to enter. If that person was really Shen Hanyu, how did he get in? However, if that wasn¡¯t Shen Hanyu, he wouldn¡¯t have untied her, hugged her, and kissed her like that. Sang Qianqian stood there in a daze. She could not tell if she was in a dream or in reality. Footsteps could be heard outside the door and Sang Qianqian quickly ran over to open it. Xie Shi¡¯an did not expect her to open the door so quickly. He was slightly taken aback, but he could clearly see the intense disappointment in Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes. He had already heard from Shao Jin about what had happened at the wedding. At this moment, no emotions could be seen on his face, but his tone was obviously a little indifferent. ¡°Waiting for someone?¡± Sang Qianqian replied calmly, ¡°No. I thought it was a waitress. I wanted her to clean up the room.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked around the room and found the rope on the ground. He lowered his voice. ¡°Did Shao Jin ask someone to kidnap you?¡± Sang Qianqian gave a shallow smile. ¡°It wasn¡¯t tied too tightly. I broke free by myself.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were clearly a little dark. No matter how much Sang Qianqian went overboard, it was not Shao Jin¡¯s place to punish her. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was silent for a moment. ¡°Something happened at the company, so I have to rush over there. I might be back late tonight.¡± Sang Qianqian was not surprised. ¡°Alright. Are you leaving now?¡± When she said this, she raised her eyes to look at him, her face shining. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s gaze fell on her slightly red and swollen eyes and lips, his eyes shifting slightly. He could understand that her eyes were red and swollen from crying, but her lips¡­ Shao Jin¡¯s men definitely wouldn¡¯t be so bold. Xie Shi¡¯an still asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your lips?¡± ¡°Is it very red?¡± Sang Qianqian touched her lips and said calmly, ¡°Shao Jin had someone seal my mouth with tape and I kept screaming for help. It¡¯s really painful now, even my wrist.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an subconsciously glanced at Sang Qianqian¡¯s wrist. On her two fair wrists, there were intertwining streaks of blue and purple. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes were apologetic and filled with heartache. ¡°Shao Jin doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s important.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Sang Qianqian paused for a moment. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I¡¯m very sorry for what happened today, but I¡­ I had to do something for Hanyu.¡± Her voice was very soft. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi¡¯an. You can pretend that you never had this wedding today. Our relationship will still be the same as before.¡± This wedding was indeed as good as not having been held. The proper ceremony didn¡¯t even start, yet it was already adjourned. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was very low. ¡°Qianqian, no matter what happened in the past, you are my wife from today onward.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings. Chapter 228 - 228 How Do You Know That She Wasn’t Willing? 228 How Do You Know That She Wasn¡¯t Willing? ¡°Shi¡¯an, you should know that I¡­¡± Sang Qianqian said with mixed feelings. Xie Shi¡¯an interrupted her, as if he didn¡¯t want to hear her continue. ¡°The driver is still waiting. Qianqian, let¡¯s go.¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips slightly but did not say anything. Instead, she changed her clothes and followed Xie Shi¡¯an out of the manor. When they walked out of the manor, there was a car parked at the entrance. Guo Muyang leaned against the car door and looked at Sang Qianqian and Xie Shi¡¯an meaningfully. Guo Muyang wasn¡¯t alone. A few steps in front of him was Guo Dingsong, who had an ugly expression on his face. Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t expect them to still be here. He stopped in his tracks. Guo Dingsong had already strode over. Several black-shirted bodyguards immediately surrounded him and stopped him. Xie Shi¡¯an waved his hand, signaling the bodyguards to move aside. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the person you married would really be Little Qian.¡± Guo Dingsong stared at Xie Shi¡¯an, suppressing his anger. ¡°When I saw the plane bringing out the words ¡®Qianqian¡¯ during the day, I thought they just had the same name. When I saw that the photo looked similar, I kept consoling myself that maybe you couldn¡¯t forget that girl, so you found a girl who looked like her. I didn¡¯t expect that you would dare to marry her, Xie Shi¡¯an! Don¡¯t you know what kind of status that girl has?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was very calm. ¡°I know. But Shen Hanyu is no longer around. There¡¯s no problem for Qianqian to marry me again.¡± ¡°No problem?¡± Guo Dingsong sneered. ¡°You dare to say there¡¯s nothing wrong with Hanyu¡¯s death? Do you dare to say there¡¯s nothing wrong with not even letting the guests see the bride¡¯s face today? Xie Shi¡¯an, it¡¯s not wrong for you to like someone, but it¡¯s only been three months since Hanyu left, and you¡¯re going too far by forcing Little Qian to marry you!¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s tone became a little colder. ¡°How does Uncle Guo know that I forced her? How do you know that Qianqian isn¡¯t willing?¡± ¡°If she¡¯s really willing, then I¡¯ve misjudged her, and Hanyu has misjudged her!¡± Guo Dingsong¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°But if you and Ruan Cheng did force her, Xie Shi¡¯an, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you. What¡¯s not yours will never be yours!¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression finally changed slightly. ¡°Uncle Guo, I¡¯m sorry, but something came up at the company. Master Cheng is still waiting, so Qianqian and I will leave first.¡± He held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand and walked to the car that had been waiting for a long time. Sang Qianqian turned around and looked deeply at Guo Muyang and Guo Dingsong. She got into the car and left with Xie Shi¡¯an. They watched as Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s car disappeared into the night. Guo Muyang then said slowly, ¡°Dad, seeing is believing. Now you finally believe that Miss Sang was really resurrected from the dead and became Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s wife, right? If Hanyu¡¯s accident really had nothing to do with Ruan Cheng, then I¡¯ll write my last name upside down!¡± As he spoke, he looked at his father gloomily. ¡°You know so much about the Ruan family¡­ I asked you to provide some evidence so I could take revenge for Hanyu, but you didn¡¯t even want to¡­¡± Guo Dingsong pulled open the car door with a dark expression. ¡°Send me to the airport. I¡¯m going back to Ming City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late now. You¡¯d better go back tomorrow morning.¡± Seeing that his father was furious, Guo Muyang tried to comfort him. ¡°Actually, Hanyu was the one who should be the most angry about today¡¯s incident. He lost his life, and his wife was stolen. Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything, so don¡¯t be angry and relax¡­¡± ¡°Hanyu is not here anymore, what can he say?¡± Guo Dingsong¡¯s face was gloomy as he said angrily, ¡°Shut up and stop talking nonsense! Drive, to the airport!¡± ¡ª Sang Qianqian was sent back to the small courtyard and was grounded again. When she couldn¡¯t sleep at night, she thought about that dream more than once. Outside the manor, she had heard Guo Dingsong¡¯s words. Guo Dingsong and Guo Muyang were Shen Hanyu¡¯s most trusted people. Even Guo Dingsong had said that Shen Hanyu was dead, so how could he still be alive? Was that night a dream or an illusion, or was it really just Shen Hanyu¡¯s soul? She couldn¡¯t quite tell herself. ¡ª At the same time, on the other side. Xie Shi¡¯an stayed in the Ruan family¡¯s company for three days and three nights without sleeping. Even Ruan Cheng stayed in the company and never left. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t save the Ruan family from its decline. The Ruan family group¡¯s shares were maliciously short-sold by many institutions. On the day of Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s wedding, the share price was cut in half and fell by 50%. The daily loss was as high as 180.9 billion! Moreover, the fall did not slow down on the second day. The stock price dropped from 50% to 30%, and by the third day, it had dropped to an unprecedented 10%! What did 10% mean? This meant that the Ruan family¡¯s hundreds of billions of assets had almost completely evaporated in a few days. This was a fatal blow to the Ruan family. The other party had obviously planned this for a long time. Once they made their move, they were ruthless and fast. The Ruan family¡¯s stock price plummeted like a waterfall. Even if Xie Shi¡¯an wanted to help, he couldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t have the time to. The capital city had changed overnight. The once famous Ruan family was now constantly linked to stock prices plummeting, heavy losses, cash flow difficulties, bankruptcy, and other such things. Ruan Cheng was so agitated that he vomited blood and fainted. Later, he was sent to the hospital by an ambulance from the group and his life was in danger. Xie Shi¡¯an stayed in the hospital for two days until Ruan Cheng was out of danger. Only then did he take the time to go back to the small courtyard. He hadn¡¯t slept for a few days, and he was both mentally and physically exhausted. He caught a cold at night and coughed badly. By the time he returned to the small courtyard, his head was still groggy and he fell asleep without saying anything to Sang Qianqian. When he woke up, it was already the evening of the second day. Xie Shi¡¯an got out of bed and went to the living room to look for Sang Qianqian. There was no one there. There was nothing on the balcony or in the courtyard. Xie Shi¡¯an felt a little flustered for no reason. He quickly went to Sang Qianqian¡¯s bedroom, but there was no one inside. Just as he was about to ask the bodyguards if Sang Qianqian was out, he saw the kitchen door being pushed open and Sang Qianqian coming out in an apron. The moment he saw her, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. You¡¯ve been sleeping for a day and a night, I was afraid something had happened to you.¡± She turned around and went back inside. After a while, she came out with a bowl of honey-colored sugar water. ¡°I saw that you were coughing quite badly, so I made you some Honey Pear juice with rock sugar. In the past, whenever the people in our department coughed, they would get better after drinking this. This was recommended by Director Xue. You can try it.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an took it, held the warm syrup, and looked at her in a daze. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Sang Qianqian felt a little uncomfortable and took off her apron. ¡°There¡¯s only the two of us in this room. It didn¡¯t seem right for me to leave you alone.¡± The servants did not dare to enter Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s room at will, let alone go in to check on his condition. They only asked if they needed to call the doctor through the door. After hearing Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s vague reply that there was no need, the servants did not dare to disturb him anymore. The room was so quiet that even a pin dropping down was audible. Sang Qianqian, on the other hand, had been listening to Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s coughing for half the night and the entire day. Cooking pear water was a piece of cake. The pear water was warm. Xie Shi¡¯an lowered his head to drink it, and his heart was filled with softness and warmth. However, there was also an unspeakable worry and worry hidden within. Guo Dingsong¡¯s words that day, ¡°What¡¯s not yours will never be yours!¡±, were like a shadow that lingered in his heart and could not be removed. After he finished the bowl of pear water, Xie Shi¡¯an finally made up his mind. ¡°Qianqian, pack up. I¡¯ll take you back to the Xie family.¡± Chapter 229 - 229 I Can Only Choose My Brother 229 I Can Only Choose My Brother Xie Shi¡¯an had once promised Sang Qianqian that he would give her freedom after they got married. At that time, he was more or less worried that Ruan Cheng would cause trouble. But now, Ruan Cheng was too busy to even take care of himself. No matter how he treated Sang Qianqian, he didn¡¯t have the time to interfere. Letting Sang Qianqian stay in this small courtyard was not a long-term solution. He wanted to be a normal married couple with Sang Qianqian, to give her enough respect and love, so that Sang Qianqian could slowly trust him and rely on him. Who knows, she might even fall in love with him one day. However, by trapping Sang Qianqian here, everything he had hoped for would not come true. And what he was most afraid of was perhaps Guo Dingsong¡¯s words. He was afraid that Sang Qianqian would find a way to leave one day. He might as well let her slowly get used to life with him now and change his way of keeping her. She heard Xie Shi¡¯an say that he wanted to bring her back to the Xie family. Sang Qianqian¡¯s feelings were hard to describe. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t surprised. However, she did not want to go to the Xie family. When she agreed to marry Xie Shi¡¯an that day, she had only hoped to expose Ruan Cheng at the wedding. Now that her plan had failed, there was no need for her to be husband and wife with Xie Shi¡¯an. Naturally, there was no need to follow him back to the Xie family. Sang Qianqian did not respond to Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°Shi¡¯an, what exactly happened to the Ruan family?¡± Ruan Cheng left the manor in a hurry that day, and Xie Shi¡¯an did not return for five days in a row. The Ruan family was definitely in big trouble. Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t hide anything and told her about the Ruan family¡¯s recent situation. ¡°So, this time, the Ruan family is really in a state of collapse and no one can save them?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s mood inexplicably improved. ¡°What about Ruan Cheng? How is he now?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an glanced at her and said honestly, ¡°He vomited blood and fainted from shock. He stayed in the hospital for two days. Last night, he got better and returned to the residence.¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s condition was an old one. The doctor ordered him to stay in bed and recuperate, but he was unwilling to be hospitalized and would rather recuperate at home. Sang Qianqian asked, ¡°Then, have you found out who is behind this?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an shook his head. Those people appeared and disappeared like ghosts, so how could they be tracked down? ¡°Do you have any suspects?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an hesitated for a moment. ¡°Qianqian¡­¡± Sang Qianqian knew what he was worried about. ¡°I remember that when Hanyu was still alive, you and Sister Xiaoshuang suspected that Hanyu was behind the bank and shipping system of the Ruan family. Now that Hanyu is no longer here, you¡¯re still suspecting him, right?¡± ¡°Qianqian, if Shen Hanyu wants to go against the Ruan family, he can¡¯t do it alone. If I¡¯m not wrong, Shen Hanyu must have many people helping him.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an misunderstood Sang Qianqian¡¯s words. He thought that she was saying that he shouldn¡¯t be accusing Shen Hanyu anymore. He tried to explain patiently, ¡°Although Shen Hanyu is dead, those people will not let it go. They should be the reason for the Ruan family¡¯s mishaps.¡± It was planned, organized, and premeditated to drag the Ruan family into the abyss step by step. Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°Hanyu¡¯s friends will not let this go easily.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. ¡°His friends? You know them?¡± ¡°Not only do I know them, I¡¯ve even seen them before.¡± Sang Qianqian said seriously, ¡°Shi¡¯an, help me pass on a message to Ruan Cheng. Ask him to come and see me. I can tell him who Shen Hanyu¡¯s friends are, but he has to let my brother go.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s mind trembled slightly, and then his tone became complicated. ¡°Qianqian, even though the Ruan family is an arrow at the end of its flight, Ruan Cheng won¡¯t fall that easily. He¡¯s scarier than you think. I know you want to save your brother, but you don¡¯t have to lie to him¡­¡± ¡°Who said I was lying to him? I really want my brother to come out.¡± Sang Qianqian said calmly, ¡°Shi¡¯an, I can¡¯t bear to betray Hanyu¡¯s friends, but I can¡¯t bear to see my brother locked up in a secret chamber and living a dark life. After weighing the two options, I can only choose my brother.¡± She looked up with a pleading expression. ¡°Shi¡¯an, if Ruan Cheng really lets my brother go, can you please arrange for someone to send him to the airport?¡± This was the last time she would ask Xie Shi¡¯an for help. There won¡¯t be any more requests in the future. ¡ª She had thought that Ruan Cheng was seriously ill and would only arrive two days later. However, she did not expect him to come in person the next afternoon. Sang Minglang had also come along. The shackles on Sang Minglang¡¯s hands and feet had already been released. Shao Jin¡¯s men had him surrounded, and the siblings looked at each other across the crowd. With just one look, Sang Qianqian¡¯s tears could not help but flow again. She tried to calm herself down and looked at Ruan Cheng. ¡°Let my brother go, and I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± Ruan Cheng had not recovered from his serious illness. His face was as white as snow, and his eyes were extremely sinister. ¡°How would I know if you¡¯ll tell me once I let him go?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let him go, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Ruan Cheng, if you want to know who those people are, you can only listen to me now, right?¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s venomous gaze fell on Sang Qianqian for a few seconds. Indeed, Sang Qianqian had grasped his weakness. This was because no one wanted to know more than Ruan Cheng when it came to who had caused the Ruan family to be in such a tragic state. No one wanted to know more than him wanted to make them pay for their actions. The air froze for a moment. Ruan Cheng gestured to Shao Jin. Shao Jin was in disbelief. ¡°Are we really letting Sang Minglang off just like that?¡± Sang Qianqian had not even given him any useful information, and he was already going to let him go? However, when Shao Jin saw Ruan Cheng¡¯s cold expression, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Instead, he waved his hand and asked the bodyguards to let him go. Sang Minglang turned his head and looked deeply at his sister, then turned around and walked out of the small courtyard without looking back. A car was waiting for him outside. A bodyguard got out of the car and said respectfully, ¡°Young Master An and Miss Sang asked me to send you to the airport. There¡¯s a plane waiting for you there. ¡± Sang Minglang didn¡¯t say anything as he got into the car and left. She watched as her brother¡¯s figure disappeared out of the small courtyard. Sang Qianqian glanced at Xie Shi¡¯an. Xie Shi¡¯an nodded his head slightly, indicating to her not to worry. She heaved a sigh of relief and turned to walk into the house. Shao Jin stopped her. ¡°We¡¯ve already released him. Can you speak now?¡± Sang Qianqian replied calmly, ¡°In half an hour, when my brother reaches a safe place, I will naturally tell you.¡± It took about 20 minutes to get to the airport. Including the boarding time, the plane should have taken off and left for the country within half an hour. Even if Ruan Cheng wanted to do anything to her brother, it would already be too far away for him to do so. ¡°Sang Qianqian, stop f*cking toying with Master Cheng!¡± Shao Jin was furious. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if Master Cheng can let your brother go, he can also get him back! If you dare to play any tricks, you and your brother will both die!¡± Xie Shi¡¯an stopped Shao Jin and shielded Sang Qianqian behind him. His expression was very cold. ¡°Master Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, so why are you so noisy?¡± ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an!¡± Shao Jin was furious. ¡°Did this woman cast a spell on you or something? I really can¡¯t f*cking believe you!¡± Xie Shi¡¯an would always go against Master Cheng for this woman, completely disregarding their old relationship. If it weren¡¯t for Master Cheng, he really wanted to beat Xie Shi¡¯an up. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for half an hour.¡± Ruan Cheng finally opened his mouth and looked at Sang Qianqian with an extremely cold gaze. ¡°If you can¡¯t tell me what I want in half an hour¡­ Sang Qianqian, not everyone has the chance to experience a life worse than death.¡± Chapter 230 - 230 I’m Only Willing to Fall in Love With One Person in My Life 230 I¡¯m Only Willing to Fall in Love With One Person in My Life Half an hour later. Sang Qianqian washed a few teacups and sat by the tea table in front of the window. She began making a pot of tea. Her brows were light and calm, her movements were calm and elegant. Beside her was the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, which looked like a beautiful picture. When the tea was ready, the whole room was filled with a refreshing fragrance. ¡°I heard from Shi¡¯an that you love to drink tea.¡± Sang Qianqian placed a cup of tea in front of Ruan Cheng. ¡°Take this cup of tea as my thanks for waiting half an hour.¡± Ruan Cheng glanced at the cup of tea with a cold expression and did not say anything. ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t like to drink tea. However, a few months ago, I was trapped in this small courtyard alone. I was extremely bored, so I tried to make and drink tea by myself. Afterward, I suddenly realized that this tea is just like a person waiting for another person to understand them.¡± Sang Qianqian said unhurriedly as she poured herself a cup of tea. ¡°If you reach a form of understanding, the tea will not let you down. In fact, it¡¯s the same for people. When you meet someone who understands you, you¡¯re not willing to let them down. In your life, you¡¯re only willing to devote yourself to them.¡± Shao Jin frowned. ¡°Sang Qianqian, what are you trying to do? Get down to business already!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get down to business, don¡¯t worry.¡± Sang Qianqian picked up her teacup and took two sips before looking at Ruan Cheng and smiling. ¡°Master Cheng is an expert in the way of tea. Would you help me taste this cup of tea and see if you understand what it is?¡± Ruan Cheng raised his eyes and stared at Sang Qianqian with an inexplicable look in his eyes. He had to admit that she was indeed very beautiful as she held exquisite facial features. Her eyebrows were like a painting, and she was graceful and well-mannered. What was even rarer was that at such a young age, she was able to comprehend the principles of ¡°understanding¡± and ¡°not letting down¡±. She could be considered to have extremely high comprehension ability. Shi¡¯an could not be blamed for being enchanted by such a girl. If she wasn¡¯t Sang Minglang¡¯s sister, if she didn¡¯t have any relations to Shen Hanyu, then Ruan Cheng would have been very happy to see Xie Shi¡¯an marry her. Unfortunately, there were many things in this world that could not be changed by a person¡¯s will. Ruan Cheng finally raised his hand and slowly picked up the teacup in front of him to taste it. The tea was bitter at first, but it had a lingering fragrance and a long aftertaste. When Ruan Cheng put down his teacup, he said indifferently, ¡°I barely understand.¡± This evaluation was not a lie. If Sang Qianqian had really learned how to make tea out of boredom after entering this small courtyard, then her technique was already considered pretty good. Shao Jin was dumbfounded as he watched the exchange between the two of them. Weren¡¯t they here to interrogate Sang Qianqian about the identity of the people behind the scenes? Why was Master Cheng drinking tea with Sang Qianqian? Even Xie Shi¡¯an was a little confused. He did not know what Sang Qianqian was up to. She had not told him about the tea-drinking arrangement before. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then drink more, Master Cheng.¡± Sang Qianqian lifted the teapot and poured more tea for Ruan Cheng. Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t pick up his teacup again, his expression returning to its previous coldness. ¡°You can tell me what you know now.¡± The room was very quiet. Sang Qianqian finally opened her mouth, but what she said wasn¡¯t what Ruan Cheng wanted to hear. ¡°When I was 18, I had a nightmare. I dreamed that the Sang family went bankrupt, my brother went missing, and my father and I both died. In the dream, Shen Hanyu seemed to be the cause of all the tragedies.¡± She placed the teacup on the table and continued in a soft voice, ¡°At that time, I fell in love with Shen Hanyu at first sight, but in order to prevent the Sang family from repeating the same mistake in my dreams, I faked my death and left Ming City. My whole family moved to Yuecheng. Five years later, Shen Hanyu and I met again by chance. Even though I¡¯m afraid of the nightmare, I still couldn¡¯t help but like Shen Hanyu. I even agreed to marry him and be his wife.¡± Ruan Cheng furrowed his brows. ¡°Sang Qianqian, you¡¯d better get to the point.¡± ¡°The main point will be here soon.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°It wasn¡¯t until the shooting at the wedding that I came to the capital. I found out that the person who caused my brother¡¯s disappearance and the Sang family¡¯s misfortune was not Shen Hanyu, but you, Ruan Cheng.¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s gaze slowly turned dark. ¡°Sang Qianqian, what are you implying?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself very clear just now. The tea was like a person, and a person was just like this tea. If you can meet someone who understands you and loves you in this life, you will not be willing to turn your back on them.¡± Sang Qianqian met Ruan Chengyi¡¯s murderous gaze. Her eyes were as cold as ice. ¡°Shen Hanyu and I were in love with each other. We could have lived happily together, but you killed Hanyu and destroyed everything. Ruan Cheng, back then, you used the cruelest methods to torture Xie Qiuling¡¯s murderer, so I¡¯m sure you can understand how I feel now. In fact, I¡¯m already being very kind to you. You murdered the love of my life, yet all I¡¯ve done is invite you to drink a cup of tea with me.¡± Everyone present, including Ruan Cheng, had a drastic change in expression. ¡°Sang Qianqian, do you want to f*cking die?¡± Shao Jin was the first to react. He furiously grabbed her neck and said fiercely, ¡°Speak! What did you put in the tea?!¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s breathing was not smooth, and her face was red. ¡°Shao Jin, let her go!¡± Xie Shi¡¯an grabbed Shao Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°She hasn¡¯t answered what you and Master Cheng want to know. Can you bear the consequences if she dies? Moreover, she didn¡¯t even have the freedom to come and go, so how could she have come into contact with poisonous things? She also drank the tea that was just brewed. If she really wanted to harm Master Cheng, wouldn¡¯t she be harming herself as well?¡± Shao Jin thought about it and agreed. He let go of Sang Qianqian and pushed her away. ¡°You¡¯d better not have done anything. Otherwise, not even Shi¡¯an can save you!¡± Sang Qianqian was panting slightly, but she looked at Ruan Cheng and smiled. ¡°Ruan Cheng, do you feel nauseous and dizzy? After a while, your vision will become blurry, your heart rate will slow down and gradually stop. Well, you¡¯ll be able to experience what death feels like very soon¡­¡± ¡°F*ck, you really dared to poison him. Do you believe that I won¡¯t kill you?!¡± Shao Jin was flustered and exasperated. Just as he was about to rush over, Ruan Cheng¡¯s body suddenly swayed. He clutched his temple and furrowed his brows, as if he was in great pain. Shao Jin was shocked and quickly supported him. ¡°Master Cheng!!!¡± Ruan Cheng was already sick, and once he was poisoned, his body would not be able to take it. He seemed to be unable to stand and fell into the chair. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in succession. His face was as pale as gold paper, but there was a strange red flush on his cheekbones as cold sweat covered his forehead. Shao Jin couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He picked up Ruan Cheng and ran out. After running two steps, he turned back and glared at Sang Qianqian and Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, you¡¯d better make her explain clearly what kind of poison she used on Master Cheng! if anything happens, she and the Sang family will be buried along with Master Cheng!¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s fingers silently curled up as he lowered his eyes to look at Sang Qianqian. Her face was abnormally red, and she was biting her lip hard. It was obvious that she was also enduring the pain. His guess had been confirmed. In order to let Ruan Cheng drink that cup of tea without being on guard, she was even willing to pay with her life. Xie Shi¡¯an had never felt so heartbroken as he did now. He was on the verge of despair. ¡°Qianqian, what kind of poison did you put in the tea?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice. Chapter 231 - 231 Give Her to Me 231 Give Her to Me Sang Qianqian acted as if she did not hear anything and closed her eyes without answering. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to save Ruan Cheng. I¡¯m trying to save you.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an grabbed her hand tightly and said in a hurried voice, ¡°The doctor will need time to check the source of the poison. It might be too late for you by the time he finds out!¡± Sang Qianqian opened her eyes. Due to the pain, her eyes were a little blurry, but her lips were curved. She said, ¡°Then I guess I don¡¯t have time.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her, his hands trembling. He wanted to ask again, but he did not dare to waste any more time. He carried Sang Qianqian and ran out of the door. She was far more determined than he had thought. She was willing to give up her life for Shen Hanyu. However, she was clearly under strict guard and had never come into contact with any outsiders alone. So where did this poison come from? Xie Shi¡¯an carried Sang Qianqian out of the living room and ran toward the car that was parked in the courtyard. Before he could reach the car, the courtyard door was suddenly kicked open violently. Countless armed police officers rushed in and took control of the men guarding the courtyard. Along with the police officers, there was a cold figure that gave Xie Shi¡¯an a shock. He stopped in his tracks, his pupils contracting. ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± This question obviously didn¡¯t need an answer. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Sang Qianqian, who was in his arms. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand tightly and subconsciously tightened his grip. ¡°Poisoned.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°How did she get poisoned?¡± ¡°It was for you,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was bitter. ¡°She lied to Ruan Cheng and said that she would tell him about the people who have been attacking the Ruan family. She invited him to drink tea, but not only did she poison the tea, she also poisoned herself¡­¡± Xie Shi¡¯an could not continue. Shen Hanyu¡¯s face turned pale as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning. He strode over to Xie Shi¡¯an and said word by word, ¡°Give her to me,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t want to give her to him, but the situation was out of his control. He could only watch helplessly as Shen Hanyu forcefully carried Sang Qianqian away. ¡°Shen Hanyu,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°She refused to say what poison she used, but if we don¡¯t figure this out, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to save her in time. You¡¯d better ask her again.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was also a doctor. They were from different departments, but their medical theories were the same. After a poisoned person was sent to the hospital, various examinations would need to be conducted to determine the source of the poison. Afterward, the doctor would be able to carry out the treatment easier. However, with Sang Qianqian¡¯s current condition, she might not be able to wait. The car sped toward the hospital. The sun outside was bright and warm. However, the air in the car was so cold that it seemed to freeze. It was as if time had turned back to many years ago, back to the day when Sang Qianqian was injured and fell into Shen Hanyu¡¯s arms, covered in blood. The girl in his arms seemed to be in great pain. Her body unconsciously curled up into a bow, stiff and tight, as if it would break at any time. She gritted her teeth, but she still let out a light groan of pain. Every word she said was like a knife stabbing into Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart. ¡°Qianqian,¡± he called out her name. Every breath he took was accompanied by pain. The deep and familiar voice that fell into her ears made Sang Qianqian open her eyes in a daze. The face that she had been thinking about all this time was still in front of her eyes. Was it because of the strong pain that she was hallucinating again? She looked at Shen Hanyu, not knowing whether to be surprised or happy. ¡°That poison, what is it? Can you tell me?¡± he asked in a low voice. Hearing this, Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart sank in disappointment from the initial joy. She closed her eyes in discomfort and weakly replied, ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, stop asking. I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°Qianqian, open your eyes and see who I am.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead. I¡¯m still alive,¡± Shen Hanyu said, trying to suppress his emotions. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes opened slightly. She stared at Shen Hanyu for a long time, and her eyes gradually brightened. She raised her hand and her cold fingers slowly touched his eyebrows with a slight tremble. The illusion didn¡¯t disappear. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Her eyes widened and she stared at him in a daze. Shen Hanyu took her hand and kissed it. His kiss was scorching hot, so hot that Sang Qianqian was dazed for a moment and mumbled, ¡°Hanyu, is it really you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Qianqian. I was only injured from the explosion. I¡¯m fine.¡± His eyes were red, and his usual calm and rational mind had been completely crushed. He was almost incoherent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That night in the manor, I should¡¯ve told you I was still alive¡­¡± At that time, he had thought that he would be able to save her very soon. In order to ensure that the plan was foolproof, and also to not let Ruan Cheng notice anything strange. Seeing her cry like that, he hardened his heart and did not say a word to her. If he had known that she would do what she did today, he would have taken her away that night. Sang Qianqian took a while to process what she had just heard before she finally understood. Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t dead. If he was still alive, then there was no need for her to die. She wanted to say something, but she felt uncomfortable all over. It was as if something was drilling into her head. With all her strength, Sang Qianqian managed to say two words. Shen Hanyu seemed to have said something, but his voice seemed to be floating in the clouds, and it was inaudible. However, Sang Qianqian could feel her hand being held tightly by Shen Hanyu. It was as if an invisible force was pulling her consciousness down into the bottomless abyss. In a daze, a few drops of coldness fell on her face. Sang Qianqian tried her best to open her eyes, and she could vaguely see Shen Hanyu¡¯s red eyes. She felt an inexplicable pain in her heart and wanted to comfort him not to be sad, but her eyes suddenly turned black. The consciousness she had been holding on to finally stripped away. ¡ª Lily of the valley. If Sang Qianqian had not said those words at the last moment before she fainted, no matter how hard Xie Shi¡¯an racked his brains, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to figure out that the poison was from that plant. In a corner of the small courtyard, there were indeed a few large clusters of fresh and elegant Lily-of-the-valleys. These were a gift that Ruan Cheng had bought for his sister many years ago. The leaves were long and green, and the flowers were white and small. The strings of flowers were like bells, pure and beautiful. At first, there was only a small pot, and his sister had planted the flowers in a corner of the courtyard. After several years, the flowers grew more and eventually developed into a few large clusters. Very few people knew that this seemingly harmless and beautiful ornamental plant actually contained poison, and its juice contained highly-toxic contents. Normally, a slight touch would not cause harm to people. However, if the poison accumulated to a certain amount, it could cause a person to have a headache, faint, and die of heart failure. Ruan Cheng had sent so many people to watch over Sang Qianqian. Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t expect them to overlook this. The poison that had caused Ruan Cheng and Sang Qianqian to be poisoned was actually from the Lily-of-the-valleys that Ruan Cheng had personally bought in the past. Xie Shi¡¯an only felt that fate was strange and ironic. Everything was ridiculous. ¡ª Half an hour ago. The car that Sang Minglang was in was heading toward the airport. They had not gone far when Sang Minglang suddenly spoke and instructed the driver in a deep voice, ¡°Let me down at the intersection ahead.¡± Chapter 232 - 232 The Forgotten Past 232 The Forgotten Past The driver had no choice but to slow down and stop at the intersection. Suddenly, a car sped over from behind and the window was lowered. Ruan Xiaoshuang was driving when she turned her head and shouted at him, ¡°Minglang, get out of the car!¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression was cold as he swept her a glance, not knowing what she meant. Ruan Xiaoshuang was so anxious that she was about to cry. ¡°My brother has done something to this car. Get out of the car quickly¡­¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the driver quickly pulled over to the side. The moment the car stopped, the two of them pushed the door open and got out of the car almost immediately, but they were still too late. The moment their feet touched the ground, the shock wave of the violent explosion shook them far away. Sang Minglang¡¯s body rolled down the mountain slope, only stopping when he hit a rock. Ruan Xiaoshuang staggered down the hill, while Sang Minglang¡¯s face was covered in blood, unconscious. The driver got out of the car at a slower speed and was more seriously injured, dying on the spot. Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t dare to call anyone in the Ruan family, much less ask Xie Shi ¡®an for help. After all, Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s every move was under Ruan Cheng¡¯s surveillance. Xie Shi¡¯an had secretly arranged for a car to send Sang Minglang to the airport, and had specially arranged for a plane to Europe for him, wanting to help him leave. What he did not know was that Ruan Cheng knew everything he had done. Ruan Cheng had no intention of letting Sang Minglang board the plane alive. If Ruan Xiaoshuang hadn¡¯t accidentally heard the bodyguards spill the beans and rushed over, Sang Minglang wouldn¡¯t have been alive by now. Ruan Xiaoshuang exerted all her strength to drag Sang Minglang into the car and drove to a hospital far away from the city. Fortunately, the injuries on Sang Minglang¡¯s body were not fatal. He had only suffered a heavy blow to his head when he rolled down. Ruan Xiaoshuang, who had been in the ward all night, only laid on the chair and took a nap at dawn. Vaguely, she heard the sound of something falling. When she opened her eyes in a hurry, she realized that Sang Minglang had already gotten out of bed. He stood by the table as the kettle had fallen to the ground, spilling the hot water inside. ¡°You didn¡¯t burn yourself, did you?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang held his hand and looked at it carefully. After confirming that there were no burns, she let go. ¡°You want to drink water? I¡¯ll go get some.¡± She picked up the water bottle and turned around to leave. Suddenly, she heard Sang Minglang¡¯s deep voice from behind her, ¡°Am I in a hospital? Are you a doctor or a nurse?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s footsteps suddenly froze. She turned around and looked at Sang Minglang in disbelief, ¡°You, don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± ¡°Why would I know who you are?¡± Sang Minglang frowned, ¡°What exactly is wrong with me?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s heart was in a mess. Did he actually not remember anything? She didn¡¯t know how to tell him the whole story. Her lips moved. ¡°You got into a car accident and injured your head¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the head and not the eyes?¡± His tone was very calm. ¡°I can¡¯t see anything now.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s heart trembled heavily. She reached out with a trembling hand and waved it in front of Sang Minglang¡¯s eyes. His eyes were clearly the same as usual, but when her hand was so close to his eyes, his gaze did not waver at all. She didn¡¯t move for a long time. Sang Minglang was a little impatient, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Where¡¯s my family? I¡¯ll have to trouble you to call them in.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang took a deep breath and supported him. ¡°Your family is not here for the time being. You lie down first, I¡¯ll call the doctor for you.¡± The doctor did a check. ¡°He has a head injury, so it¡¯s normal for him to have short-term memory loss. But looking at his condition, it should be selective memory loss.¡± Afraid that Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t understand, the doctor patiently explained what selective memory-loss was. ¡°Some patients, after some stimulation or brain damage, will actively forget some things they don¡¯t want to remember or try to escape from. But don¡¯t worry, with the treatment, his memory will gradually recover.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang was stunned for a long time. ¡°Then his eyes¡­¡± ¡°The impact not only hurt the head, but also damaged the optic nerve, causing severe damage to his cornea.¡± The doctor glanced at Ruan Xiaoshuang. ¡°Blindness is inevitable, but it¡¯s not impossible to cure. His cornea can be recovered, but he¡¯ll have to wait. If he¡¯s lucky, he¡¯ll have to wait only three to five months. If he¡¯s unlucky, it¡¯ll take around a year or two.¡± These words were said in front of Sang Minglang. When he heard the doctor say to wait, he smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait. It¡¯s fine as long as it can be cured.¡± He was much calmer than Ruan Xiaoshuang had imagined. But soon, he could no longer maintain his calmness. It was only temporary memory loss. In less than two days, he remembered some of the forgotten past. What he recalled was not a good memory. It was the scene of him being captured and tortured by Ruan Cheng¡¯s men. He had a splitting headache, his eyes were filled with hostility, and his mood was extremely irritable. He threw the food that Ruan Xiaoshuang had sent to him and even pulled out the IV needle on the back of his hand. Ruan Xiaoshuang and the nurse tried to comfort him, but it was to no avail. The next day, he seemed to have thought of something again. His irritable mood did not calm down, but instead became worse. He remembered the days and nights he spent in the Ruan family¡¯s secret room. He also finally remembered Ruan Xiaoshuang. Hearing her voice, his expression turned extremely cold in an instant. He couldn¡¯t see her, but his eyes were filled with disgust. It was just like the way he had looked at her when he was imprisoned in the Ruan family¡¯s secret room and was extremely annoyed. ¡°My sister and I have suffered enough because of your Ruan family.¡± He roughly pulled her in front of him, and the curve of his lips was cold. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, I feel disgusted when I think of the Ruan family, and you are no exception. Can you stop disgusting me, please?¡± After he finished speaking, he pushed her away heavily and spat out cold words of disgust, ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. Ruan Xiaoshuang fell to the ground from his push, and her palms were bleeding from the friction. After that, she did not dare to enter Sang Minglang¡¯s ward again and hired a nurse to help take care of him. She sat on the hospital roof for the entire night, from the cold, dark night to the silent dawn. As her thoughts turned, Ruan Xiaoshuang remembered many things. When she was young, she was the Ruan family¡¯s Second Miss. She seemed to have a noble status, but in reality, she was bound by countless rules. There were times where she would run, jump, and laugh, but it would always end with her mother punishing her. Her mother was the standard daughter of a noble family. She would use the harshest etiquette to train her every move, every word, and action. From a very young age, she wasn¡¯t easily able to reveal her happiness, anger, and sorrow. She would do her best to follow her mother¡¯s wishes and try her best to match her identity as the Ruan family¡¯s Second Miss. On every occasion, she would be quiet, well-behaved, and maintain a proper smile, never being impolite. It was a pity that her father had passed away in an accident, and the Ruan family¡¯s status in the capital had plummeted. Her mother cried all day, and her brother, who was still young at that time, had taken everything on his shoulders. Due to this, she became more and more afraid to reveal her emotions and worked hard to go to school and do her part. Chapter 233 - 233 The Purest Love in Existence 233 The Purest Love in Existence She was lonely most of the time, and she didn¡¯t have many friends she could confide in. Moreover, the Ruan family¡¯s decline made her recognize many sly people who she thought were her friends. That was why even after the Ruan family returned to its former glory, she was never willing to open her heart easily. There were many people who approached her and carefully expressed their goodwill to her. However, she knew that they only cared about her title as the Second Miss of the Ruan family. If only her last name wasn¡¯t Ruan, if only she wasn¡¯t Ruan Cheng¡¯s sister. There were also a few people who were willing to lower their stance and treat her well. Since she was young, Ruan Xiaoshuang had rarely been truly happy. Of course, that was other than the two years she had been in love with Sang Minglang. On the day she met Sang Minglang, she was on the rainy streets, walking alone for a long time. When she returned to school, it was raining heavily. She hid by the noticeboard to avoid the rain. Her entire body was drenched, but she was still calm and indifferent. At that time, Sang Minglang came over and held an umbrella for her, shielding her from the pouring rain. At that time, Sang Minglang was still very young and had a bit of shyness, but the words he said were warm, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s first reaction was to refuse, but in the rain and fog, his eyes were filled with concern, sincerity, and gentleness. In the end, she still told him where she was going and walked under his umbrella. He wasn¡¯t like those people who tried to hit on her, finding all sorts of excuses to get close to her and asking for her contact information. When he said that he would give her a ride, he really meant it. Upon arrival, he waved his hand and left without looking back. Not long after, she met him again in a coffee shop. He was mixing a cup of coffee with his head lowered, focused and patient. Ruan Xiaoshuang quietly looked at him for a long time. Later on, whenever she was free, she would always go to shop. She would often secretly watch him mix coffee from afar, as if she was looking at the clouds in the sky and the birds flying by. She only felt happy, but she never thought about what she wanted to do with him. She had thought that this was just a small happiness for her. However, one day, Sang Minglang had looked up inadvertently. She couldn¡¯t look away in time and her eyes met his in a panic. He smiled at her, and her face turned red in panic. She got up in a hurry to leave, but because she was rushing, she bumped into another customer and fell to the ground. Sang Minglang strode over to help her up and brought her to the table to sit down. When he looked up at her, his eyebrows and eyes were full of unruly smiles. ¡°Am I that scary? You¡¯ve looked at me so many times and I¡¯ve been fine with it, but I only looked at you once and you¡¯re already running?¡± That was the beginning of their relationship. It was a rare bliss in Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s life that she could never relive. Sang Minglang had never asked about her family, and she had never asked about his. They loved each other, regardless of status or position. They simply loved each other and wanted to spend the rest of their lives together. The both of them held the purest love in existence for each other. Ruan Xiaoshuang had never regretted knowing Sang Minglang. If she did not have those two years of love with Sang Minglang, who knew how boring her life would be. She would also never know how sweet and warm it was to be loved and protected by someone without reservation. ¡ª The first ray of sunlight pierced through the morning. The magnificent clouds covered the sky, illuminating the vast world. Ruan Xiaoshuang stared at the sunrise for the last time, but her heart was unprecedentedly calm. When she was with Sang Minglang, she had never thought that things would turn out this way. The Ruan family indeed owed the Sang family too much. Alas, she still couldn¡¯t pay it off. Even if she were to compensate him with her life, it would not help. If she could, she really wanted to stay by Sang Minglang¡¯s side forever. However, this was destined to only be wishful thinking. However, she could still do something for him. In another way, she could still accompany him in watching the sunrise and sunset, as well as the world¡¯s prosperity for the rest of his life. ¡ª In the hospital, Ruan Cheng, who had been unconscious for many days, finally woke up. However, as soon as he woke up, he found that his hands were handcuffed to the bed. Xie Shi¡¯an and Shao Jin were not in the room. Instead, there were only stern-looking police officers in their uniforms. The other party looked at him and informed him in a procedural tone that the police had received new evidence and suspected that he was related to several previous murders, including the explosion that happened when Shen Hanyu was involved. ¡°We have sufficient reason to suspect that you were involved in all of this.¡± Ruan Cheng coughed and told the police officer that he wanted to see Shao Jin. A moment after the police officer left, the door was pushed open. The person who entered was not Shao Jin, but Guo Dingsong. Ruan Cheng suddenly understood something. He asked calmly, ¡°The evidence that the police received was submitted by Uncle Guo?¡± Back then, when he was planning those things, he had sought Guo Dingsong¡¯s help. Although Guo Dingsong was not willing to help him kill, he had given him a way to avoid trouble. He was well aware of what Ruan Cheng had done in the past. ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to see the Ruan family get to where they are today.¡± Guo Dingsong looked at him with an indescribable look in his eyes. He was heartbroken. In his heart, there was an unbearable sorrow that felt like he had expected better from Ruan Cheng. ¡°Maybe I was wrong in the first place. I wanted to help you and the Ruan family, but I shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to do things outside of the law. That¡¯s why you became more and more lawless and tried to kill Hanyu time and time again. Ruan Cheng, you¡¯ve really gone too far in some matters.¡± Even he, an old subordinate of the Ruan family and a person who was loyal to the Ruan family, could not tolerate it. Ruan Cheng¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Since Uncle Guo is already on Shen Hanyu¡¯s side, what else can you say?¡± ¡°Ruan Cheng, do you still not understand? I¡¯m not standing on Hanyu¡¯s side, I¡¯m standing on the side of my conscience.¡± Guo Dingsong¡¯s tone was pained and his emotions were complicated. ¡°When I left the capital that year, I told you that you must be upright and walk the right path. Don¡¯t always think about taking shortcuts. If you had listened to me, would things have turned out like this? Back then, if you had not been so overbearing and forced people into desperate situations, perhaps Xie Qiuling would not have died, and your body would not have been destroyed. Perhaps all the tragedies could have been avoided!¡± Ruan Cheng slowly closed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the point of bringing up the past now that things have come to this? Uncle Guo, you should leave.¡± Guo Dingsong let out a long sigh. ¡°Cheng, Uncle Guo has let the Ruan family down, but Uncle Guo has a clear conscience. In the future, I will personally go to your father¡¯s grave to ask for forgiveness. You, rest well.¡± The door was closed, and the room was silent. Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t open his eyes for a long time, but he suddenly thought of all the times he had spent with Xie Qiuling. It was not as if he had no regrets over the years. Unfortunately, the mistake had already been made, and it was too late to turn back. If he could do it all over again, perhaps, he would rather the Ruan family never return to its peak, and stay with Xie Qiuling forever. Unfortunately, it was impossible for him to have even the simplest happiness now. ¡ª Seven days and seven nights, a long wait. It was as if he was humbly begging for that little bit of light on a dark night with no end. In the end, it only gave him numbness and despair. Shen Hanyu sat in front of the bed, holding Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand tightly. His eyes, which had not been closed for seven days and seven nights, were bloodshot. However, he refused to let go and stubbornly waited for Sang Qianqian to wake up. Chapter 234 - 234 Why Me? 234 Why Me? Guo Muyang, who had brought a guest, looked at the scene in the ward through the door and sighed silently. Ruan Cheng was already awake, but Sang Qianqian was still asleep. He didn¡¯t know what went wrong in between. However, it was hard on Hanyu. After experiencing two life and death situations, this kind of suffering was not something that ordinary people could bear. However, this time, it was better than a few years ago. After all, Miss Sang was still alive. Even if she didn¡¯t wake up, Hanyu still had hope. Guo Muyang hesitated for a moment, but he still pushed the door open. ¡°Hanyu, someone is looking for you.¡± He was afraid that Shen Hanyu would blame him for being presumptuous, so he immediately added, ¡°It¡¯s Fang Hongyi, Director of the NCCA.¡± The NCCA was also known as the National Cyber Security Center. This department was considered a very mysterious place in the country. Those who could enter this center were the elites of the elites in the internet field. Their identities were also absolutely confidential. Everyone knew of their existence, but no one could figure out their true colors. The existence of NCCA was the foundation and the protector behind the scenes for the safe and orderly operation of the National Network. None of them had ever stood in the light, but they were legendary in the dark, admired and respected by countless netizens. However, although someone from the NCCA was visiting, Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, he just sat quietly by the bed without moving. Guo Muyang lowered his voice. ¡°Director Fang, as you can see, this is not a good time to come and find Hanyu. He¡¯s not in the mood to see you right now. How about another day?¡± Fang Hongyi was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was slightly thin, wore a pair of glasses, and carried a briefcase under his ribs. At first glance, he had the air of a university professor. He did not care about Shen Hanyu¡¯s attitude. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I say a few words. It won¡¯t take too much time.¡± Guo Muyang was a little helpless. ¡°Alright then, you¡¯d better not stay too long.¡± He went out, closed the door, and waited outside. Fang Hongyi took a few steps forward, his gaze moving from the unconscious Sang Qianqian to the hand that Shen Hanyu was holding tightly. He thought about the situation and understood. Shen Hanyu¡¯s involvement with Ruan Cheng and his painstaking plan seemed to have been for the sake of this woman named Sang Qianqian. Fang Hongyi felt a little sympathy for her. ¡°Hanyu, I¡¯ll call you that since I¡¯m older than you, is that okay?¡± Fang Hongyi¡¯s expression was very kind. ¡°I¡¯ve just heard about Miss Sang¡¯s situation from President Guo. Although this hospital is the best in the country, Miss Sang has been poisoned. If there¡¯s a need, I can use the relevant power to invite the best doctor in the military for Miss Sang. He¡¯s skilled and highly respected, and he might be able to help Miss Sang wake up earlier.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes, which had been lowered the whole time, finally moved a little. The doctor in charge of this hospital was actually very accomplished in the industry. Although Sang Qianqian was more deeply poisoned than Ruan Cheng, she was fortunately sent to the hospital in time and the poison in her body was controlled and cleared. However, for some reason, she wouldn¡¯t wake up. Even the doctor could not explain the reason. Even if the military doctor came, he might not have a better idea. However, to Shen Hanyu, as long as there was the slightest hope or possibility of waking Sang Qianqian up, he would definitely try it. He would not reject it. Shen Hanyu looked up slowly and glanced at Fang Hongyi. ¡°When can he come?¡± he asked in a low and hoarse voice. Fang Hongyi looked at his bloodshot eyes and cracked lips, and he was shocked. Shen Hanyu had not slept for many days. When Fang Hongyi was young and serving in the army, he had to train in the desert for five days and five nights, but he had never been in such a miserable state. ¡°I can call him over now.¡± Fang Hongyi didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He took out his phone and made a call. After communicating for a while, he said, ¡°The military doctor will be here in half an hour.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded and turned his gaze back to Sang Qianqian. Fang Hongyi put down his briefcase, walked to the table, and poured a glass of water. He handed it to Shen Hanyu and gently said, ¡°Have some water.¡± With Fang Hongyi¡¯s status, he didn¡¯t need to be so humble in front of Shen Hanyu. However, he didn¡¯t seem to think much of it. Instead, he looked at Shen Hanyu with the sincere concern of an elder, with even some admiration and love. Unfortunately, Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t appreciate his kindness. He looked very indifferent. Not only did he not reach out to take the glass of water, but he didn¡¯t even look at Fang Hongyi. He only said indifferently, ¡°Tell me, what do you want from me?¡± This question finally hit the nail on the head. Fang Hongyi put down his cup, pulled over a chair, and sat down. He looked very polite and solemn. ¡°Hanyu, are you interested in joining the NCCA?¡± If it was anyone else, they would have been overjoyed to receive an invitation from the NCCA. ¡°Why me?¡± Shen Hanyu asked coldly. ¡°Because you¡¯re outstanding enough to move me.¡± Fang Hongyi laughed. ¡°The NCCA really needs a talent like you.¡± ¡°It was so easy for you to destroy a powerful family like the Ruan family. Even the most powerful network security defense company could not track their whereabouts.¡± Whether it was strategy, tactics, or techniques, they were all impressive. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Ruan Cheng¡¯s case had attracted widespread attention and that the Ruan family¡¯s bank and sea transportation system had been hacked and paralyzed for no reason, it wouldn¡¯t have caught Fang Hongyi¡¯s attention. He wouldn¡¯t have secretly sent people to investigate the mystery behind this. For such a talent, it would be worth it to visit him three times, let alone to recruit him personally. Fang Hongyi tried his best to persuade him. ¡°Ibelieve you know what the NCCA does. If you are willing to join, you will receive unimaginable resources and support. Moreover, you will have the country¡¯s power as your strongest backing. Hanyu, you don¡¯t have to rush to answer me. It¡¯s not too late to give me an answer after you think about it.¡± He had given Shen Hanyu enough time, but it was obvious that Shen Hanyu did not need it. ¡°I will return the favor I owe you.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was emotionless, and his tone did not leave any room for negotiation. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to join you.¡± Fang Hongyi seemed to have expected this answer. He smiled and said, ¡°Calling the military doctor is something I can do for Miss Sang. I don¡¯t know if I can help. It¡¯s not a favor, so you don¡¯t have to return it. But, Hanyu, I won¡¯t give up so easily. I¡¯ll definitely come back to find you.¡± He got up, picked up his briefcase, and prepared to leave. He just happened to pass by Shen Shaofeng and Guo Dingsong, who had rushed in. His eyes inadvertently swept past Shen Shaofeng, and Fang Hongyi suddenly stopped in his tracks, his pupils shrinking. Shen Shaofeng was already in front of Shen Hanyu. He immediately saw the unconscious Sang Qianqian lying on the bed, as well as his son, who was by her side. Shen Shaofeng¡¯s hands trembled. He couldn¡¯t tell if he was angry or agitated. ¡°Hanyu, you and Qianqian are still alive. How could you lie to me?!¡± Chapter 235 - 235 He Insisted on Seeing You 235 He Insisted on Seeing You The news of Shen Hanyu¡¯s death had spread all over the internet, and even Shen Shaofeng had been kept in the dark. When they first came to the capital, Shen Shaofeng and Sang Pengcheng were heartbroken and almost fainted when they found out that Sang Qianqian had also met with an accident with Shen Hanyu. Shen Shaofeng could understand that his son had faked his death to let Ruan Cheng get what he deserved, but how could he lie to his own father? During this time, Shen Shaofeng had shed many tears for the two of them. He only thought that he was unlucky to have lost his wife in his middle age and his son in his old age. He had experienced all the painful things in his life and was really disheartened. How could he not be angry and disappointed that his son was still alive and well? In the face of his father¡¯s questioning, Shen Hanyu was silent for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad.¡± he said slowly. Back then, he had no choice but to announce his death to the public. Although it was to beat Ruan Cheng at his own game, it was also for Shen Shaofeng¡¯s safety. At that time, he had mistakenly thought that Sang Qianqian was already dead. He also knew that Ruan Cheng¡¯s methods were unscrupulous, so he had already made up his mind to die. Naturally, he did not want to drag his father into this. It was just that he did not expect that not only was Sang Qianqian still alive, she had even held a grand wedding with Xie Shi¡¯an. He also did not expect Guo Dingsong to be so agitated that he decided to take drastic measures and provide the police with more evidence than Shen Hanyu had expected. The situation had suddenly reversed. Shen Shaofeng was filled with anger, but when he heard his son¡¯s hoarse apology, his anger suddenly disappeared without a trace like a deflated balloon. He looked at the unconscious Sang Qianqian, then at his exhausted son who had been waiting for God knows how many days and nights. Shen Shaofeng¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. Instead, he consoled Shen Hanyu, ¡°Qianqian is a lucky person and will be fine. Hanyu, you should take care of your health. Don¡¯t let Qianqian wake up and be in trouble again.¡± ¡°Shaofeng, what are you talking about? Ruan Cheng has been taken away by the police. What else could happen to Hanyu?¡± Guo Dingsong changed the topic and smiled. ¡°But Hanyu, you can really rest for a while and save your energy for Little Qian when she wakes up. Afterward, you can spend more time with her.¡± As they were talking, a few people in white coats came in with medical kits. At the collar of his white coat, the dark green collar of his military uniform could vaguely be seen. The leader of the group was not young. His sideburns were already graying, but his eyes were bright and full of spirit. He looked around the room, then his eyes fell on Shen Hanyu and he introduced himself. As expected, it was the highly-respected military doctor that Fang Hongyi had invited. Their inspection was extremely rigorous and could be said to be meticulous. However, the results of the examination made the old military doctor frown. ¡°Miss Sang has no more symptoms of poisoning. Her heart rate, pulse, and brainwaves are all stable. The data is very different from that of a patient in a severe coma. It seems like she¡¯s consciously in a deep sleep and doesn¡¯t want to wake up.¡± The old military doctor thought for a moment and looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°In this case, we can only wait for Miss Sang to wake up. If we interfere with the treatment forcefully, it may cause unpredictable consequences. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Shen, Miss Sang will wake up. It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± This sentence undoubtedly gave everyone present a calming pill. After the old military doctor left, Shen Hanyu finally joined them for a meal under Guo Dingsong¡¯s insistence. He was finally willing to sleep in the room next door. After sleeping for more than an hour, he had obviously recovered a lot. However, he still insisted on staying in the ward to accompany Sang Qianqian at night, so Shen Shaofeng had no choice but to give up. Guo Dingsong had to go to the police station because of Ruan Cheng¡¯s case, so he left first. Shen Shaofeng talked to Shen Hanyu for a while, but it was not appropriate for him to stay for long, so they left. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw a thin, elegant middle-aged man standing at the door, staring at him from a distance. Shen Shaofeng recognized this person. Previously, in Sang Qianqian¡¯s ward, they had walked in and out, passing by each other. Shen Shaofeng stopped in his tracks. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°My last name is Fang, and my name is Hongyi.¡± Fang Hongyi¡¯s eyes were full of meaning. ¡°You are Shen Hanyu¡¯s father? His mother is Zhen Yixin, right?¡± Shen Shaofeng was shocked. ¡°You know Yixin?¡± ¡°More than just knowing.¡± Fang Hongyi laughed. ¡°You¡¯re already in Beijing. Where¡¯s Yixin? Why didn¡¯t she come?¡± Shen Shaofeng looked a little down. ¡°Yixin passed away a few years ago because of a heart disease.¡± Fang Hongyi¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if he couldn¡¯t accept this fact. He couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time, and his eyes, which were hiding a sharp edge, actually looked a little dim. Shen Shaofeng had never heard his wife mention Fang Hongyi¡¯s name before, but looking at Fang Hongyi¡¯s reaction at the moment, it seemed that he had a deep relationship with his wife. He didn¡¯t understand. ¡°May I ask if Mr. Fang and Yixin are friends?¡± Fang Hongyi did not answer. Instead, he raised his hand and pointed at the cafe across the road. ¡°If Mr. Shen is free, why don¡¯t we have a seat together? I¡¯ll tell you all the details.¡± Of course, Shen Shaofeng had time. He had been married to his wife for so many years, but he had never heard her mention that she had friends in the capital. Shen Shaofeng was more than happy to have someone who knew his wife and could talk to him about her past. ¡ª At dusk. Half of the setting sun shone in through the window and onto the face of the girl who was sleeping peacefully on the bed. Shen Hanyu stared at Sang Qianqian for a long time, unwilling to look away. With the old military doctor¡¯s words, his current state of mind was no longer as panicked and helpless as before. He was more or less at ease. His well-defined fingers gently stroked the hair on Sang Qianqian¡¯s cheeks and tucked it behind her ear. The clouds outside the window flickered, reflecting her beautiful face, as if it was dyed in red, bright and vivid. Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and plant a soft kiss on her lips. He didn¡¯t know why she fell into a deep sleep and ¡®didn¡¯t want to wake up¡¯. However, as long as she could wake up, that was all that mattered. No matter how long it took, he was willing to wait. The last bit of the sun in the sky gradually disappeared, and the ward fell into darkness. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t turn on the lights. He was still holding the girl¡¯s hand and sitting there quietly. The straight and upright figure was condensed into a sculpted silhouette by the window from the remaining daylight. After an unknown period of time, the door was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Hanyu!¡± Guo Muyang rushed in, his breathing a little rapid. ¡°Ruan Cheng has escaped!¡± To be exact, Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t escape, but he was rescued by someone. Ruan Cheng was a major suspect in several cases, so he couldn¡¯t stay in the hospital for long. Therefore, after he woke up for two days and his condition stabilized, the police decided to transfer him to a specific hospital for treatment and custody. The escort vehicle was halfway there when it suddenly collided with a community vehicle and was forced to stop. There were screams of pain coming from the other party¡¯s car. When the police officers got out of the car to check on the situation, the other party suddenly opened fire and killed several police officers before forcibly rescuing Ruan Cheng. ¡°The good news is that the police responded quickly and launched a big search. They trapped Ruan Cheng and his men on the mountain east of the airport.¡± Fang Lan, who had come in with Guo Muyang, said in a serious tone, ¡°The bad news is that Sang Minglang is still in his hands. Ruan Cheng refused to talk to the police and insisted on meeting you.¡± ¡ª Chapter 236 - 236 Did She Even Know What She Was Doing? 236 Did She Even Know What She Was Doing? Guo Muyang didn¡¯t know what to say, so he hesitated for a moment before saying. ¡°Hanyu, the police would like you to go with them. They¡¯re just waiting outside.¡± Ruan Cheng wanted to see Shen Hanyu, so he definitely had bad intentions. However, they had no choice but to go. After all, he was using Sang Minglang as a hostage. In fact, Guo Muyang did not want Shen Hanyu to go, but he knew that if it was related to Sang Minglang, Shen Hanyu would not reject the police. Shen Hanyu looked down at Sang Qianqian¡¯s peaceful sleeping face and tucked her in. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m going to pick up your brother. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± His voice was low and hoarse, but there was an unusual gentleness to it. Even Fang Lan could not help but look at Shen Hanyu. She had known Shen Hanyu for a long time, but every time she saw him, he would always show an indifferent and cold expression. She also did not expect that he would have such a gentle side in front of Sang Qianqian. ¡°Hanyu, don¡¯t worry about Miss Sang,¡± Fang Lan said. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and take care of her. I¡¯ll wait for you to return.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded and left with Guo Muyang and the police. ¡ª On the peak of the eastern mountain, a long black luxury car was parked by the cliff. Two men helped Ruan Xiaoshuang out of the car. Ruan Xiaoshuang looked calm, but her tightly clasped hands revealed her anxiety. ¡°Big Brother, what do you want to do to Minglang?¡± When she said this, her gaze was not on Ruan Cheng, but an empty place. Her eyes were still very clear, but they were a little listless, and her vision was clearly not focused. In fact, this pair of eyes couldn¡¯t focus at all because Ruan Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t see. Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He only stared at Ruan Xiaoshuang gloomily and angrily. This younger sister of his could be said to be getting more and more audacious in her actions. It was fine that she saved Sang Minglang on her own accord that day, but she actually dared to give her own cornea to someone else! Did she even know what she was doing? Ruan Xiaoshuang waited for a long time, but she didn¡¯t get an answer. She could only hear Shao Jin reporting something to Ruan Cheng in a low voice. His voice was so low that she could not hear him clearly. Ruan Xiaoshuang wanted to go back to the car because Sang Minglang was there. However, she couldn¡¯t see, and Ruan Cheng¡¯s men beside her were holding her arm tightly, so she couldn¡¯t break free at all. Ruan Xiaoshuang felt some regret in her heart. She should not have left Sang Minglang¡¯s side so easily. After Sang Minglang¡¯s eye surgery was completed, she hired a professional nurse to take care of him. After she recuperated for a while, she returned to the Ruan family¡¯s residence first. Only then did she learn that Ruan Cheng had been poisoned and was detained by the police while in the hospital. She rushed to the hospital to visit him but was rejected. She had no choice but to look for Shao Jin to ask about her brother¡¯s condition. Today, Shao Jin¡¯s people had suddenly come to pick her up and said that they would take her to see Ruan Cheng. She got into the car without any hesitation. She thought that Shao Jin was accompanying Ruan Cheng, but she didn¡¯t know that Shao Jin had already left the hospital and was secretly planning the rescue. She also did not know that Shao Jin had already found out where Sang Minglang was. Just as she was about to get into the car, Shao Jin¡¯s men took Sang Minglang away. It was only later that she found out the police car that was escorting her brother would pass by the east mountain. Cars could reach the summit of the eastern mountain directly. There was also a rare flat land where planes could land. This was the best and fastest way to escape, but the speed of the police pursuit was much faster than they had imagined. The police surrounded the top of the mountain and shouted at Ruan Cheng. Ruan Cheng used Sang Minglang as a hostage and forced the police to retreat. He demanded to see Shen Hanyu before he would release Sang Minglang. Ruan Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t guess why he wanted to see Shen Hanyu. However, her intuition told her that it would not be a good thing. Ruan Xiaoshuang was worried, but there was nothing she could do. No matter what she tried to say, Ruan Cheng ignored her. She could only keep quiet and wait with her heart in her mouth. After a long time, she heard Shao Jin¡¯s voice. ¡°Master Cheng, someone is coming up from the foot of the mountain.¡± He chuckled. ¡°So they kept their promise. There¡¯s no police officers, only Shen Hanyu. It seems that this Sang Minglang is quite useful.¡± In a moment, Shen Hanyu walked over and stood not far away from Ruan Cheng. ¡°You wanted to see me, so I¡¯m here,¡± he said slowly. ¡°Where¡¯s Sang Minglang?¡± Ruan Chengluo¡¯s gaze on Shen Hanyu was cold and vicious. Ever since he took over the Ruan family, it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t experienced life and death situations, but he had always managed to pass them smoothly. He had always won when he sparred with others. This was the first time he had lost so miserably. A strange smile appeared on Ruan Cheng¡¯s pale face. ¡°Sang Minglang is in that car.¡± Shen Hanyu subconsciously looked at the car, and his expression changed. The car¡¯s engine was probably still on, and the car was slowly sliding down the slope. When Shen Hanyu had taken a quick glance at the car, it was still some distance away from the cliff. However, he had only spoken a few words to Ruan Cheng when the front wheels of the car were already close to the cliff. It could fall off the cliff in the next moment! Shen Hanyu ran to the car as fast as he could. Ruan Cheng and Shao Jin¡¯s men did not stop him. Through the car window, Shen Hanyu could clearly see that Sang Minglang was indeed in the car. He was wearing a hospital gown, and his eyes were covered with white bandages. He was unconscious and leaning against the back seat. Without hesitation, Shen Hanyu opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat and got into the car. As soon as his hand touched the car key, he felt a sharp pain in his fingertip, and dark red blood oozed out. However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t care too much about his injury. Instead, he quickly stepped on the brake and turned off the engine. The car came to a stop at the edge of the cliff, but the two front wheels were already in the air. The car was swaying and maintaining its balance. It was in imminent danger. Shen Hanyu pushed open the car door and was about to help Sang Minglang out of the car. Shao Jin¡¯s men made their move at this moment. More than ten bodyguards surrounded him. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t even move his eyebrows. ¡°Ruan Cheng, do you know why I didn¡¯t exterminate the Ruan family when you were in custody? Because Sang Minglang said that I should leave some assets for Ruan Xiaoshuang.¡± Slowly, he said word by word, ¡°You¡¯d better let Sang Minglang go. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be a single trace of the Ruan family left.¡± From the moment he accepted Shao Jin¡¯s rescue, Ruan Cheng had been prepared to be a fugitive. He also knew that the Ruan family¡¯s assets would not belong to him for a long time, but would be handed over to Xie Shi¡¯an to manage. However, when he heard that Shen Hanyu wanted the Ruan family to disappear, Ruan Cheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°If you want to make the Ruan family disappear, we¡¯ll have to see if you have the ability for that, Shen Hanyu.¡± Ruan Cheng said coldly. ¡°I wanted to let you live for a few more days and torture you before you die, but it seems that there¡¯s no need for that. Shao Jin!¡± Shao Jin immediately responded and loaded his gun. He smiled. ¡°Shen Hanyu, I¡¯ll send you and Sang Minglang on your way together.¡± Shao Jin¡¯s finger pressed on the trigger. The moment he was about to pull the trigger, a trembling voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll kill him.¡± Chapter 237 - 237 The Ruan Family’s End 237 The Ruan Family¡¯s End Upon hearing this voice, everyone turned in disbelief toward the direction of the sound. She didn¡¯t know when, but Ruan Xiaoshuang had a gun in her hand. Her hands trembled slightly, and the palm that was holding the gun was already drenched in cold sweat. However, she was holding the gun so tightly that her fingers were white. Ruan Cheng¡¯s expression was one of rage. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang!¡± Even Shao Jin was in disbelief. He looked as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°Second Miss, who are you going to kill? Is it Master Cheng?¡± ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s expression was extremely guilty, and she was struggling with her emotions. ¡°We owe the Sang family too much. Big Brother, just let Sang Minglang go¡­¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s face darkened as he strode over to Ruan Xiaoshuang. ¡°So you want to kill Big Brother, huh?¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I¡¯m right in front of you. Well? Shoot me!¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang stumbled back, her body trembling violently and her eyes red. ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t want this to happen either, but nothing can happen to Minglang¡­¡± Ruan Cheng reached out to grab Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s wrist and tried to remove the gun from her hand. Ruan Xiaoshuang refused to let go and cried out in pain, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t force me!¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s face was grim, his eyes dark. ¡°Either you give me the gun, or you pull the tri¨C¡± Before the word ¡°trigger¡± came out of his mouth, a loud ¡®Bang!¡¯ was heard. A gunshot rang out. Warm blood instantly splattered all over Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s face. She was instantly stunned. Her entire body swayed, and her face turned pale. Ruan Cheng was at a loss for a moment. He lowered his head to look at his chest. There was a blood-red wound there, and blood was gurgling out. Shao Jin had already rushed over to support Ruan Cheng. His eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as he shouted at Ruan Xiaoshuang, ¡°Second Miss, Master Cheng is your Big Brother. How could you really shoot him!!!¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang was like a leaf blown by a storm, trembling violently. The gun in her hand fell to the ground. She fumbled over to help Ruan Cheng up, tears rolling down her face. Ruan Cheng couldn¡¯t stand still and fell down. Shao Jin¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Master Cheng!¡± A figure who had just reached the top of the mountain rushed over like a gust of wind. The person was still gasping for breath, and it was obvious that he had run all the way up. Without another word, he squatted down and examined Ruan Cheng¡¯s wound. ¡°Shi¡¯an, how is it?¡± Shao Jin asked anxiously. Xie Shi¡¯an shook his head. He looked at Ruan Cheng with a dim and complicated gaze. No matter how much he hated Ruan Cheng for controlling his life and destroying everything he wanted, Ruan Cheng was still his and his sister¡¯s benefactor. All these years, he had taken care of him like an older brother, tolerated him, and tried to do his best. Regardless of whether Xie Shi¡¯an was willing to accept this as a favor or not, Ruan Cheng had always treated him well. No matter how much Xie Shi¡¯an hated Ruan Cheng, he did not want him to die. Even if he had convinced the police to come up the mountain, he had only wanted to tell Ruan Cheng not to hurt Shen Hanyu and to not escape. By the time Shen Hanyu went up the mountain, the police had already made the most thorough arrangements. The surrounding snipers were densely packed, and everyone on the top of the mountain was already under their control. If Ruan Cheng or his men made any dangerous moves, the police would shoot. Unfortunately, he was still one step too late. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes were red as he pressed on Ruan Cheng¡¯s wound, trying to stop the bleeding. This action actually made Ruan Cheng¡¯s eyes reveal some gratification. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would be able to see you again before I die.¡± He opened his mouth with difficulty, his voice stammering. ¡°Shi¡¯an, manage the Xie family well. Don¡¯t disappoint your sister and¡­ I¡­¡± Xie Shi¡¯an hissed, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down. Now stop talking!¡± Ruan Cheng¡¯s lips twitched and he smiled. He didn¡¯t say anything else and looked up at the sky. His eyes were empty and gradually lost focus. His lips moved slightly as he muttered a name, and his eyes slowly closed. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s action of pressing suddenly froze. His heart seemed to be clenched by an invisible hand, and even his breathing stopped. ¡°Master Cheng!¡± Shao Jin shouted at the top of his lungs. He jumped up and pointed his gun at Shen Hanyu. ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking kill you!¡± ¡°Shao Jin, put down the gun!¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression changed. The gun in Shao Jin¡¯s hand did not even have time to fire. A bullet with a swift and fierce momentum had already shot right into his heart. Shao Jin could not even make a sound. His body stiffened as he fell to the ground. The bodyguards saw that the situation was not right and pulled out their guns. However, a series of firecracker-like sounds rang out in succession. The bodyguards were shot one by one and had no room to fight back. Soon, a helicopter hovered and landed on the top of the mountain. The cabin door opened, and several people got off the plane and ran over. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, they pulled out their guns as they ran. This action brought disaster to them. The sniper¡¯s bullets ruthlessly pierced through their bodies, killing them with every shot. The birds in the forest flew away in fright, and the originally quiet mountain peak was instantly covered with corpses and blood. Xie Shi¡¯an looked at Shao Jin and the bodyguards of the Ruan family who used to address him as Young Master An. They were so respectful to him, but they all fell in front of him. He seemed to have lost his soul as he stood there in a daze. Ruan Xiaoshuang, who had fallen to the ground, was still holding Ruan Cheng¡¯s cold hand tightly. Her face was ashen, and she was not angry at all. At the same time, a large number of police officers rushed to the top of the mountain and restrained the pilot who was trying to fly the plane away. Shen Hanyu had already helped Sang Minglang out of the car and into the safety zone. The ambulance, which had been waiting for a long time at the foot of the mountain, sped up. Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze swept past Xie Shi¡¯an and Ruan Xiaoshuang. Without stopping, he accompanied Sang Minglang to the ambulance and left. The mountaintop was quickly cleaned up. Ruan Xiaoshuang did not allow Ruan Cheng¡¯s body to be touched, to which the Police Chief complied. A large number of police officers retreated, and the police cars left. The huge mountain peak returned to its former tranquility. However, today, it was a little more cold. The tears on Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s face had long dried. Her hands were as cold as Ruan Cheng¡¯s hands, who had died a long time ago. She was in the same position as before, sitting beside Ruan Cheng and holding his hand. She had no idea how long she had been sitting there. Xie Shi¡¯an stood at the side and quietly accompanied her. ¡°Shi¡¯an,¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang finally opened her mouth, ¡°Bury my brother¡¯s ashes with your sister¡¯s.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said hoarsely, ¡°Okay.¡± He paused. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, let¡¯s bring Master Cheng down the mountain. This is not a good place to stay for long.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang nodded. The blood in her legs wasn¡¯t flowing smoothly because she had been sitting for too long. In the end, she had to rely on Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s help to stand up. The two front wheels of the car, which had been hanging by the cliff, had been safely driven back to the flat ground by the police. Xie Shi¡¯an helped Ruan Xiaoshuang to the car and opened the passenger door for her. Then, he walked back and picked up Ruan Cheng¡¯s body. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the Ruan family¡¯s funeral.¡± Behind him, Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s soft voice came. ¡°As well as my third sister. She won¡¯t be staying abroad for long. In the future, I¡¯ll leave her in your care.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an turned his head back abruptly, his pupils suddenly contracting. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, don¡¯t do anything stupi¨C¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. Ruan Xiaoshuang had jumped off the cliff without looking back and disappeared from his sight. Chapter 238 - 238 Past and Present Life 238 Past and Present Life The place where Ruan Xiaoshuang fell was extremely steep. Below it was the unceasingly surging river water. The current was rapid and the water¡¯s momentum was dangerous. Xie Shi¡¯an had his men search for Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s remains for more than ten days, but they could not find her. All of a sudden, the news of Ruan Cheng¡¯s death and the fall of the Ruan family¡¯s Second Miss spread all over the internet. The once unparalleled Ruan family had fallen apart in an instant. People talked about it after tea and meals, sighing. ¡ª Autumn rain fell, and the weather in the capital was a bit colder. Sang Qianqian still did not wake up. However, she seemed to be awake the entire time. At first, she seemed to have fallen into silence and darkness. Later, her consciousness drifted and she actually returned to the dream she had before. That stormy night, she fell from the thirteenth floor, and her blood splattered all over the place. It was Shen Hanyu who buried her in the end. She turned into a ghost and attached herself to the gravestone. She watched Shen Hanyu sweep her grave countless times and sat in front of her gravestone for a long time. Sometimes, he would stare at her photo on the tombstone for a long time, his fingers gently stroking her eyebrows. Sometimes, he didn¡¯t do anything but close his eyes and lean against the tombstone. His expression was sad and haggard. The last time Shen Hanyu visited her, he bought her favorite flowers and stood by her grave until very late. Before he left, he leaned over and gently kissed her photo on the tombstone. Across the cold gravestone, he seemed to have also planted a cold and deep kiss on her forehead. She was supposed to be an ignorant and emotionless spirit, but that day, when she looked at his lonely and cold back as he left, she actually felt an indescribable sense of loss, the loss of parting. After that, Shen Hanyu never came again. That was until Guo Muyang and Wen Xu appeared. Wen Xu had shed tears in front of the grave and told her the news of Shen Hanyu. Only then did she know that he was no longer around. Wen Xu said that the Sang family¡¯s decline, the death of her father, the disappearance of her brother, and her imprisonment were all related to the Ruan family in the capital. Shen Hanyu had avenged the Sang family, Ruan Cheng had died, and the Ruan family¡¯s assets had been seized. Ruan Xiaoshuang brought the heavily injured Sang Minglang to stay with the Xie family. Shen Hanyu¡¯s car fell off the cliff when he went to the Xie family to pick up Sang Minglang. He and Sang Minglang had both died in the fire caused by the car accident. The car had been destroyed and as for the people inside, not even their bones were left. In her dream, the person who planned the car accident was Ruan Cheng¡¯s trusted aide, Shao Jin. ¡ª She received news of Shen Hanyu¡¯s death. An indescribable sorrow spread in her heart. Sang Qianqian¡¯s soul felt as if it was being torn apart, and the pain was unbearable. After an unknown amount of time, the remnants of her soul floated away from the gravestone and drifted in this world. Her desire to see Shen Hanyu again lingered in her heart, growing stronger day by day, and refused to dissipate. Until one day, when she opened her eyes again, she realized that she had become Sang Qianqian again. The carefree and innocent 18-year-old Sang Qianqian who was doted on by her father and brother. She was Sang Qianqian, but she was also not Sang Qianqian. It was as if she was another soul living in Sang Qianqian¡¯s body, unable to merge into her memories and consciousness. She could only silently and helplessly watch as she fell in love with Shen Hanyu at first sight on the night of her eighteenth birthday. She was anxious and helpless, but she did not know how to tell Sang Qianqian not to get close to Shen Hanyu. She did not want to fall in love with him, because it would make him more unfortunate. On the day Sang Qianqian confessed to Shen Hanyu. Her anxiety had reached its peak, but she was surprised to find that even though she could not communicate with Sang Qianqian, she could enter her dreams. She had told her about the tragic ending of the Sang family in her previous life in the form of a dream. She had also deliberately misled Sang Qianqian into thinking that the tragedy was because of Shen Hanyu. Originally, she just wanted to stay away from Shen Hanyu in this life and not fall in love with him. Who knew that in the end, she still couldn¡¯t avoid all of this. After leaving Ming City for five years, she met Shen Hanyu again, and she could not help but fall in love with him again. She had even agreed to Shen Hanyu¡¯s proposal and was very happy to marry him. The result was the shooting at the wedding, her brother¡¯s disappearance, her imprisonment, and Shen Hanyu¡¯s accident. In the end, she even drank a cup of poisonous tea with the intention of dying. On the verge of death, she seemed to see Shen Hanyu, holding her tightly in his arms with red eyes. Later, she seemed to have fallen into darkness and returned to the cemetery. She saw Shen Hanyu in front of her grave, looking dejected. She could not tell if she was dead or alive. The souls of the two lives had fused together, and the memories of the past and present lives were alternating. It was like an endless nightmare that she could not get out of. Despite all this, she was willing to stay in this nightmare, because Shen Hanyu was in it. However, one day, this dream realm suddenly shattered and disappeared without any warning. Sang Qianqian could vaguely hear someone¡¯s low voice beside her. She struggled to open her eyes from her dazed state, and saw her brother Sang Minglang and her father Sang Pengcheng. After a while, she finally realized where she was. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Sang Pengcheng noticed that she had woken up. He strode to the bed and held her hand with trembling hands. ¡°Do you know how many days you¡¯ve been sleeping? You¡¯re finally awake!¡± Sang Qianqian struggled to sit up. She had not spoken for a long time, so her voice was very hoarse. ¡°Where¡¯s Ruan Cheng?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± Sang Minglang spat out these two words indifferently and bent down to help her adjust the bed¡¯s height. He then took a pillow and placed it behind her. Sang Qianqian heaved a long sigh of relief. Ruan Cheng was the initiator of all the disasters in her past and present lives. The culprit was dead, and all the tragedies should end here. And now, her father and brother were both alive and well, standing in front of her. The tragedy of her previous life hadn¡¯t repeated itself. The Sang family¡¯s fate could finally be changed. ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Hanyu?¡± When she asked this question, Sang Qianqian felt uneasy. Sang Minglang and Sang Pengcheng looked at each other and remained silent for two seconds. ¡°Hanyu is too busy to come over.¡± Sang Pengcheng forced a smile. ¡°He¡¯s run into some trouble now, but it¡¯s a good thing. He¡¯s just really busy, so father didn¡¯t let him come-¡± Being too busy meant that Shen Hanyu was fine. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes unconsciously curved up, and her voice was light. ¡°Dad, give me my phone. I¡¯ll call Hanyu.¡± Sang Pengcheng was still hesitating, but Sang Minglang had already taken out his phone and handed it over. ¡°We have to let Shen Hanyu know that Qianqian is awake.¡± ¡°Dad, let Qianqian talk to Shen Hanyu about her relationship with him,¡± he said calmly. Sang Pengcheng looked at his daughter with a complicated expression. In the end, he stood up and said, ¡°Then, Qianqian, make the call first. I¡¯ll go ask the doctor when you can be discharged. Minglang, you come with me.¡± They went out and closed the door. Sang Qianqian lowered her head and dialed a number that she was all too familiar with. When she heard the sound of the phone being picked up, her heart could not help but beat faster. Chapter 239 - 239 I Really Want to See You 239 I Really Want to See You In a high-class ward of a military hospital in Beijing. Shen Hanyu was leaning against the headboard, reading the documents in his hands. Fang Hongyi sat on the side, trying his best to persuade Shen Hanyu to join the NCCA. His mouth was dry from all the talking, but Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t even look up. With an indifferent expression, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± In the past half a month, Fang Hongyi had tried all the methods he could, but none of them worked. He was at his wit¡¯s end and could only resort to the last resort-coercion. ¡°It was illegal for you to use hackers to target the Ruan family. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll provide the relevant evidence to the police? Hanyu, do you know how many years you¡¯ll be sentenced over such a case?¡± Before Shen Hanyu could say anything, a voice was heard. ¡°What? Second Uncle, are you going to use threats now?¡± Fang Lan pushed the door open and entered the room. She said unhappily, ¡°If Second Uncle wants to send me to jail, then go ahead and tell the police.¡± Fang Hongyi frowned. ¡°What does Hanyu¡¯s doing have to do with you?¡± ¡°I was a part of the plan against the Ruan family. Not only me, but the nine core members of ATT977 were all part of it.¡± Fang Lan raised her eyebrows. ¡°I know that Second Uncle has been secretly investigating ATT977¡¯s members, and I know Second Uncle¡¯s plans to recruit them into the NCCA. I¡¯m sorry, but Hanyu and I founded this organization many years ago.¡± The shock in Fang Hongyi¡¯s eyes was indescribable. ATT977 was not only a world-famous top hacker organization, but it also had the best hacking techniques. Unlike hacker organizations that attacked the websites of national governments and large enterprises, ATT977 was dedicated to researching various security loopholes and corresponding protective measures on the internet. They were famous in the field of hacking. Fang Hongyi only knew that the founder of this organization should be in China, but he was unable to find out the other party¡¯s identity, which was a pity. He didn¡¯t expect that he would find it without much effort. The founder of ATT977 was actually related to his niece! ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell. Xiao Lan, you¡¯ve really made Second Uncle look at you in a new light.¡± Fang Hongyi looked at Shen Hanyu and Fang Lan as if he had found a treasure. His eyes were shining. ¡± Since you knew that Second Uncle wanted to recruit you, why did you hide things? Do you know how hard it was for Second Uncle to find you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a hobby and interest of mine. However, after entering your NCCA, I¡¯ll be shackled and I won¡¯t have that much freedom.¡± Fang Lan said seriously, ¡°Second Uncle, even I don¡¯t want to go, let alone Hanyu. Don¡¯t force us.¡± Fang Hongyi chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s easy if you want freedom. As long as you and Hanyu agree to join the NCCS, I¡¯ll give you absolute freedom.¡± This niece of his could be said to have been slacking off all these years. She had been racing all day long like a boy, and had even started a motorcycle cross-country racing Club. She was never home. He really did not expect her to have the ability to set up ATT977 with Shen Hanyu. If he could recruit Fang Lan and Shen Hanyu into his team, then the top hackers from ATT977 will be working under the NCCA! ¡°We¡¯re not interested in the freedom you¡¯re offering.¡± Fang Lan pointed at Guo Muyang and said, ¡°Second Uncle, President Guo is here to talk to Hanyu about something serious. Can you leave us alone for now?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Fang Hongyi felt much more at ease after knowing his niece¡¯s identity. ¡°I just asked Mr. Chen. He said that Miss Sang will be discharged tomorrow.¡± Old Chen was the highly respected old military doctor who Fang Hongyi had invited to treat Sang Qianqian. He was extremely good at detoxification. Fang Hongyi said with a bright smile, ¡°Your Grandma Yan will come to pick Hanyu up tomorrow. Remember to have dinner with me at her house tonight to welcome Hanyu back to the Zhen family, and don¡¯t forget to make some time in advance. Your Grandma Yan has been talking about you for a long time.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I understand. Second Uncle, you should hurry and leave.¡± Fang Lan almost pushed Fang Hongyi out of the door. In the past, Fang Hongyi would have lectured Fang Lan with the attitude of an elder. However, today, for some reason, he found his niece more pleasing to the eye. He didn¡¯t mind at all and smiled as he got up to leave. ¡°Hanyu, what do you think?¡± Guo Muyang turned to Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu closed the documents in his hands. ¡°Aren¡¯t these projects being handled well? You don¡¯t have to let me look through it again in the future. You have full authority to make decisions for the company.¡± Guo Muyang said helplessly, ¡°You really don¡¯t plan to go back to Phoenix? Are you really going to leave all of this to me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go back for the time being, and there¡¯s no need to.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a problem you can¡¯t solve, you can always come to me,¡± Shen Hanyu said. Guo Muyang didn¡¯t know what to feel in his heart. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go back to Ming City first after you¡¯re discharged tomorrow.¡± He wanted to say something but stopped. After holding it in for a while, he decided to say it. ¡°A few days ago, Sang Minglang came to look for me and asked you what exactly happened.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze fell on the sky outside the window. His eyes were a little empty. ¡°Just do as I told you before. Tell him the exact words,¡± he said coldly after a long while. ¡°Miss Sang will wake up sooner or later.¡± Guo Muyang looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°What do we do by then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear to her,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. Guo Muyang sighed and didn¡¯t say anything. For a moment, the ward fell into a strange silence, and there was an indescribable heaviness. ¡°Then you should have a good rest. We¡¯ll come again tomorrow.¡± Fang Lan tried to ease the atmosphere. She smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Grandma Yan to come and pick you up from the hospital. Hanyu, you¡¯re so respected. Even Uncle Zhen didn¡¯t get this treatment when he was sick. When you go to the Zhen family tomorrow¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her phone rang. Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone was on the bedside table. Guo Muyang picked it up and handed it over. He almost dropped his phone when he saw the caller ID. ¡°Hanyu, it¡¯s Miss Sang!¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart trembled, and his body froze for a moment before he slowly reached out and took the phone. It was indeed Sang Qianqian. The moment the call was connected, the girl¡¯s familiar voice came from the other end. She called his name with some joy, ¡°Hanyu,¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s throat felt dry. ¡°Yes, I just woke up.¡± Hearing Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice all of a sudden, Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was filled with all sorts of emotions. She felt like crying. ¡°Hanyu, where are you? I really want to see you.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a while. ¡°Qianqian, I can¡¯t go over now.¡± ¡°I know. I heard from my dad that you¡¯re very busy.¡± Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°Can¡¯t I go over and look for you?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Shen Hanyu closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Qianqian, stay in the hospital. We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re discharged.¡± Sang Qianqian wanted to say something, but the call had already ended. Chapter 240 - 240 Identity 240 Identity Sang Qianqian held her phone in a daze. Why did she feel that Shen Hanyu was acting a little strange? What was he busy with? Why was he so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to see her when she woke up? When Sang Minglang pushed the door open and entered, he saw his sister¡¯s appearance and looked as if he had expected it. ¡°Did he not pick up the phone, or did he answer and say he was busy?¡± ¡°He said he¡¯s busy.¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°Brother, Father said that Hanyu had met with some trouble. What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. Shen Hanyu is related to the Zhen family.¡± Sang Minglang said indifferently, ¡°His mother is the Zhen family¡¯s Old Lady¡¯s long-lost daughter.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned for a moment. She could not believe it. ¡°Is it¡­ The Zhen family from the capital?¡± Sang Minglang nodded his head, ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless for a while. Even though Sang Qianqian had been living a life of luxury since she was young, it would not be too much to call her the eldest daughter of a wealthy family. However, if there were different levels of wealthy families, then the Zhen family of Beijing should be the wealthiest family. The family had a history of hundreds of years. They were mysterious, low-key, but they were prominent, noble, and powerful. The Ruan family used to be quite famous in the capital. Ruan Cheng was unscrupulous in his actions, but all these years, he had never dared to have any conflict with the Zhen family. Against the zhen family, he would rather suffer losses and retreat than offend them. Not only were the Zhen family¡¯s businesses involved in the mining industry and the economy, but they also had many secret military factories that specialized in producing high-end military equipment. The strength, resources, and network behind them could be seen at a glance. Other noble families could only look up to them. Shen Shaofeng said that he had just reunited with the Zhen family when something happened to one of the Zhen family¡¯s military factories. Old Lady Zhen sent Shen Hanyu to help with the matters there. Sang Minglang raised his head and looked at his sister. In the end, he still explained on Shen Hanyu¡¯s behalf, ¡°Shen Hanyu is not the kind of person who would change his mind. When he comes back, you can talk to him face to face.¡± During this period, Shen Hanyu did not come to the hospital, but Shen Shaofeng came to visit every few days to express his apologies. He said that Shen Hanyu was unable to come over to accompany Sang Qianqian because of the Zhen family¡¯s matters. Initially, Sang Minglang did not doubt Shen Shaofeng¡¯s words. However, half a month passed, and another half a month passed. Shen Hanyu still didn¡¯t show up, and Sang Minglang felt that something was off. He had called Shen Hanyu a few times, but he always said that he was busy. If Sang Minglang had not witnessed with his own eyes how much Shen Hanyu had sacrificed for his sister, he would¡¯ve suspected that Shen Hanyu had a change of heart and no longer liked his sister. But even so, Sang Minglang was still inclined to believe that Shen Hanyu was hiding something. On the other hand, Sang Qianqian actually had the same thoughts as her brother. If she ever doubted Shen Hanyu¡¯s feelings for her, she would think that it was blasphemy. Perhaps, the situation there was really too troublesome, and he was too busy to split himself. The tiny bit of emotion in her heart disappeared very quickly. ¡°Brother, when can I be discharged?¡± ¡°You have to go for a full body examination tomorrow morning.¡± Sang Minglang said, ¡°If there are no problems, you can be discharged the day after tomorrow.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°Brother, when did you and Dad return from Europe?¡± Sang Minglang did not hide anything, ¡°I didn¡¯t go to Europe. I was the one who called dad to come back.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go?¡± When she asked to see Ruan Cheng, she didn¡¯t even think about living. At that time, she was most worried about her brother. In order to convince Xie Shi¡¯an to help her send her brother overseas safely, she had put in a lot of effort. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t leave at all? ¡°Ruan Cheng¡¯s men did something to the car and it exploded halfway through. My eyes were injured and my memory was damaged temporarily, but I¡¯m fine now.¡± Sang Minglang paused. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang came in time and saved my life.¡± Actually, even if the car had not exploded, Sang Minglang had no intention of leaving. His sister was still in Ruan Cheng¡¯s hands, so how could he leave at ease? At that time, his plan was to get off the car halfway, contact his men, and then return to the small courtyard to try and save Sang Qianqian. He just didn¡¯t expect Ruan Cheng to be so vicious and didn¡¯t want him to live at all. Sang Qianqian trembled in fear as she heard this. Ruan Cheng was really a bad person to the bone. His and Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s characters were like heaven and earth. They didn¡¯t seem like biological siblings at all. ¡°Brother, how did Ruan Cheng die?¡± ¡°The police said he was killed on the spot on the top of a mountain east of the airport while he was escaping.¡± As for what exactly had happened on the mountain summit that day, Sang Minglang had actually not personally seen it. Due to the car¡¯s explosion, he couldn¡¯t see and had lost his memories. His mind was filled with images of being tortured by Ruan Cheng¡¯s men and then being imprisoned in the Ruan family¡¯s secret room and humiliated. Therefore, his attitude toward Ruan Xiaoshuang was extremely bad. Perhaps Ruan Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t stand his attitude, so she disappeared. The people taking care of him were two extremely patient nurses. The doctor told him that he had found a donor for his cornea, and he could undergo the cornea transplantation. However, he was found by Shao Jin¡¯s men two days after the operation. They hit his head hard and knocked him out. He knew nothing about what happened after that. When he woke up, he was in the hospital. He strangely remembered everything in the past, and his eyes regained their vision not long after. The police told him that Ruan Cheng, Shao Jin, and the others were shot dead by the police on the top of the mountain. Ruan Cheng¡¯s sister, Ruan Xiaoshuang, jumped off a cliff and fell into the river. It was said that Xie Shi¡¯an had people search along the river for more than ten days, but they could not find her. Sang Minglang had gone to see that cliff before. Jumping down from such a high height, with the wild currents and towering mountain rocks below, the possibility of survival was almost zero. ¡ª The ward was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Sang Qianqian subconsciously turned to look at her brother. She knew how much her brother had loved Ruan Xiaoshuang. Now that Ruan Xiaoshuang was dead, her brother must be very sad. However, Sang Minglang¡¯s expression was so calm that it was almost indifferent. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Sang Minglang said casually, ¡°She has nothing to do with me since a long time ago.¡± Sang Qianqian hesitated. How could they not be related? After all, she was the person he had liked for so many years. However, all the things that happened to the Sang family were all because of the Ruan family. Even if Ruan Xiaoshuang was still alive, her brother wouldn¡¯t want anything to do with Ruan Xiaoshuang anymore. Her brother didn¡¯t even want to mention her name anymore. However, Sang Qianqian could not understand why Ruan Xiaoshuang would make such a decision. She should be someone who could distinguish right from wrong. Why would she take things so hard and do something so stupid because of Ruan Cheng¡¯s death? ¡ª Footsteps could be heard from outside the door, followed by a happy voice. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re awake?¡± Sang Qianqian looked up and saw Shen Shaofeng striding in, holding a large bouquet of bright red roses in his hand. Seeing Sang Qianqian¡¯s gaze on the flowers, Shen Shaofeng explained with a smile, ¡°Hanyu can¡¯t come over. He asked me to buy these for you.¡± Chapter 241 - 241 The Best Form of Love 241 The Best Form of Love Sang Qianqian¡¯s gaze fell on the flower, and her expression was a little subtle. Shen Hanyu had always known that she did not like roses. She still remembered the first time Shen Hanyu gave her flowers. At that time, her relationship with Shen Hanyu was still unclear. At that time, she would go to the Imperial Creek Terrace every night to perform acupuncture on Shen Hanyu. One day, Shen Hanyu would ask her what kind of flowers she liked. She replied, ¡°Bellflowers.¡± A few days later, when Shen Hanyu sent her back to her place, he gave her a bouquet of Chinese Bellflowers. It was Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day that night, but Shen Hanyu said that the flowers had nothing to do with the day, and were only to thank her for her treatment during this period of time. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t reject it and could only accept his kindness. The meaning of the Chinese Bellflowers was eternal, unrepentant, and unwavering love. In her previous life, when Sang Qianqian passed away, Shen Hanyu would bring Chinese Bellflowers to her grave every time he visited her. Be it in her previous life or this life, balloon flowers had always been Sang Qianqian¡¯s favorite flower. If Shen Hanyu had really asked Shen Shaofeng to give her flowers, he would not have given her roses. However, she still took the bouquet of roses and smiled obediently. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Shen,¡± Shen Shaofeng waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I¡¯m just giving a gift on behalf of Hanyu.¡± It was obvious that he was really happy. He smiled and said, ¡°What a good day it is today. I just called Hanyu and he said that he would be back tomorrow morning. I didn¡¯t expect Qianqian to wake up at the same time. This is a double blessing.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was Shen Hanyu going back to the capital tomorrow? He didn¡¯t mention it at all in the phone call just now. ¡°That¡¯s great. Qianqian will be discharged tomorrow afternoon.¡± Sang Minglang replied calmly, ¡°If Shen Hanyu had come earlier, he would have been able to pick up my sister in time.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell Hanyu about it later.¡± Shen Shaofeng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll come with Hanyu to pick Qianqian up from the hospital tomorrow.¡± Sang Qianqian really wanted to call Shen Hanyu again to confirm, but in the end, she held back. After typing countless messages, she deleted them one by one. In the end, she only sent Shen Hanyu one sentence: [Hanyu, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.] After sending the message, she waited for a long time but did not receive a reply. He was probably busy. Sang Qianqian consoled herself and did not get angry. Having lived two lives, she felt warm just thinking about Shen Hanyu¡¯s name. Shen Hanyu was still alive. To her, he was her greatest medium for comfort. Everything she had experienced was worth it. The most difficult time had passed. In the future, her relationship with Shen Hanyu would only be a smooth and open road. No matter how cold Shen Hanyu sounded on the phone, she did not believe that he would remain unmoved when he saw her. ¡ª The setting sun gradually faded into the dark blue night sky, and the light in the ward gradually dimmed. The faint light on the screen was still on. Shen Hanyu stared at the message for a long time before he finally turned off the phone. He didn¡¯t send a reply. He didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing in front of the window before the door behind him was pushed open. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡± Shen Shaofeng raised his hand to turn on the switch on the wall, and the incandescent light suddenly lit up. Shen Hanyu did not turn around. ¡°It¡¯s so late. Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried, so I¡¯m here to ask Mr. Chen about your situation.¡± The expression on Shen Shaofeng¡¯s face at the moment was no longer the smile he had when he faced the Sang family. instead, it had an indescribable heaviness. He slowly walked to Shen Hanyu¡¯s side and stood there for a long time before he said, ¡°Do you know how your mother and I met back then?¡± Shen Hanyu turned to look at Shen Shaofeng. He didn¡¯t understand why his father would suddenly ask such a question. To be honest, he really did not know how his parents got together in the past. If they did not take the initiative to tell him, Shen Hanyu would not ask either. However, he had seen with his own eyes how much his father loved his mother. He had also seen how his father¡¯s personality changed drastically after his mother¡¯s death, and how he was so paranoid that he had a mental breakdown. When his mother was alive, she looked at her father with undisguised dependence, trust, and love, which had not diminished even a little over the years. They had never quarreled before. They only had each other¡¯s backs and were deeply in love like glue. That was the best form of love. That was Shen Hanyu¡¯s first understanding of love. However, he had never known the reason for the love between his parents. ¡°You might not believe it, but your mother and I actually met because of an email. We were considered online friends.¡± Shen Shaofeng recalled the past and his eyes softened. ¡°At that time, your mother was only seventeen.¡± Shen Shaofeng was only twenty years old and was still a third-year university student. One day, a random email was sent to Shen Shaofeng¡¯s mailbox by accident. In the email was the self-narration of a 17-year-old girl who had been bedridden for a long time. She was depressed and depressed. She said that she had been suffering from heart failure since she was born and that she had spent more than half of the year in a hospital. She said that she couldn¡¯t go to school and make friends like a normal child. She was very lonely. Other than that, she said she liked to climb mountains and hoped to see the sunrise at the top of the mountain. Unfortunately, due to her body condition, she had no chance at all to do such a physically exhausting activity. She mentioned that this kind of life was really boring at times, and she really wanted to leave the world¡­ Perhaps he was influenced by the emotions in the letter, or perhaps he didn¡¯t want the little girl to do anything stupid, but Shen Shaofeng replied to the email. He actually did not know how to persuade her. After thinking for a long time, he typed a few words, advising her to be optimistic, to believe that her illness would be cured one day, and that her wishes would come true. However, the words were somewhat dry and powerless. Due to this, Shen Shaofeng got up in the middle of the night and went to a mountain to watch the sunrise. He recorded the entire process and sent it to the young lady. Shen Shaofeng did this out of the simplest sympathy. He tried his best to convey the kindness that a stranger could give and did not expect the other party to reply. However, the little girl quickly replied, her words filled with joy. She did not expect that she would receive such sincere comfort from a stranger when she was just venting her emotions. Afterward, the two of them got to know each other. The days in the hospital were lonely and boring. She would often tell this stranger what she saw and heard in the hospital, as well as her thoughts. Shen Shaofeng couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint her, so he would reply to her seriously every time. The things that the little girl wanted to eat, the things she wanted to do, the places she wanted to go. Shen Shaofeng patiently tried everything for her and then sent her videos of it to let her experience it personally. Their relationship as ¡®online friends¡¯ had lasted for four years. Shen Shaofeng gradually realized that he had already developed some feelings for this girl. Soon, he had sent Zhen Yixin the most outrageous email he had typed in the many years he knew her. He had asked her if she could be his girlfriend, but he didn¡¯t receive a reply. In fact, he didn¡¯t hear from Zhen Yixin for a long time. Chapter 242 - 242 Tears 242 Tears She came out of thin air and disappeared into thin air. He didn¡¯t even know where to look for her. After a period of extremely low spirits, Shen Shaofeng gradually came out of it. He had thought that their online relationship would end here. To his surprise, Zhen Yixin suddenly appeared in front of him. She was even more beautiful in real life than in the video. Because of her constant illness, her skin was as white as snow, but also as fragile as a glazed crystal. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your girlfriend. I want to marry you. Shen Shaofeng, are you willing to marry me?¡± Shen Shaofeng was stunned on the spot and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Zhen Yixin thought that he was unwilling, so she turned around and left with red eyes. Shen Shaofeng rushed over and held her tightly. He said ¡°I do¡± countless times before Zhen Yixin broke into a smile. They got married very quickly, and the wedding was very simple. The days after marriage were extremely warm and sweet. Although Zhen Yixin was in poor health and had to go to the hospital all the time, Shen Shaofeng had never complained. Zhen Yixin never mentioned her family. Whenever Shen Shaofeng asked, she would always vaguely say that she had no relatives at home. In the end, Shen Shaofeng didn¡¯t ask anymore. He only thought that she was an orphan with a pitiful background and was unwilling to talk about the sad things of the past, so he stopped wondering about it as he cared for her very much. Shen Shaofeng didn¡¯t know his wife¡¯s true identity. She was the youngest daughter of Zhen Yuanhua, the head of the Zhen family, the top family in Beijing. When she was young, Zhen Yixin had been engaged to the eldest son of the Fang family in the capital, Fang Hongyi. When she received Shen Shaofeng¡¯s ¡°confession¡± email, her wedding with Fang Hongyi was about to take place. Usually, she was so weak that she could not even stand the wind. She had never disobeyed her parents, but now she was fiercely resisting this marriage. After being rejected by her father, Zhen Yuanhua, she did something that made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. She escaped from marriage. At that time, the Skynet system was far less developed than it was later on. It was not easy to find someone. However, with the Zhen family¡¯s ability, it was not impossible to find them. A few months later, the Zhen family found Zhen Yixin¡¯s medical records in a hospital. At that time, Shen Shaofeng was away on a business trip, and Zhen Yixin, who was more than four months pregnant, was forcibly brought back to Beijing. Zhen Yuanhua was from the military and had a violent personality. When he found out that his daughter had married someone without permission and was pregnant, he was furious and wanted to send her to the hospital for an abortion. Zhen Yixin cried her heart out. She was weak to begin with, and her heart had stopped beating for a while after she fainted. Fortunately, she was rescued in time and his life was not in danger. Fang Hongyi didn¡¯t want to force her, so he canceled the engagement. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Zhen Yixin in such a depressed state, crying every day. In the end, he sent her away from the capital city on the grounds that he was taking her out to play. After Zhen Yixin reunited with Shen Shaofeng, she didn¡¯t mention a word about what happened in Beijing. Instead, she only said that she had gone back to her hometown and cut off contact because of communication difficulties. Shen Shaofeng trusted her and did not doubt her at all. Half a year later, the child was born. Zhen Yixin sent Fang Hongyi a picture of the family of three. In the photo, Zhen Yixin was smiling as she was held in a man¡¯s arms. In her arms was a baby that was only a few months old. Along with the photo, there were three words: ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. It was because of that photo that he had met Shen Shaofeng in the hospital not long ago. Although his appearance had changed after many years, Fang Hongyi still recognized him at a glance. That was how Shen Hanyu was acknowledged by the Zhen family. ¡ª ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this because I want you to know that your mother is very brave.¡± Shen Shaofeng looked at Shen Hanyu deeply. ¡°Putting her identity aside, she knew that she had heart disease, but she was still willing to come to me and marry me. She accompanied me for eighteen years, and I¡¯ve never regretted it. Those were the most memorable days of my life.¡± ¡°Hanyu, why don¡¯t you be as brave as your mother for once?¡± he said earnestly. ¡°My situation is different from my mother¡¯s.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were dark and emotionless. ¡°Your story can¡¯t even compare.¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll make things difficult for Qianqian?¡± Shen Shaofeng said, ¡°But I can see that Qianqian has deep feelings for you. Maybe she won¡¯t care about anything.¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t care, I can. You¡¯ve just seen Mr. Chen, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯s explained it clearly.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at the lights outside the window and the hazy night sky. His tone was calm and unruffled. ¡°She¡¯s still young and has a long way to go. If Qianqian is your daughter, do you think she should know the truth or not?¡± Shen Shaofeng thought of what Mr. Chen had said earlier. He then thought of all the careful concealment he had done during this period of time, the painstaking efforts he had put in to explain, and the flowers he had sent to Sang Qianqian under the guise of his son. He could not help but sigh. Perhaps, he had been too selfish. He had only wanted Qianqian to stay by Hanyu¡¯s side and had neglected Sang Qianqian¡¯s future. His heart was filled with anger, but he couldn¡¯t vent it out. He didn¡¯t know who to vent it on. In the end, he could only curse Ruan Cheng a thousand times in his heart. Ruan Cheng really deserved to be cut into pieces. He was already dead, but he still continued to cause harm. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Hanyu and Qianqian would have been able to get together peacefully. Unable to change Shen Hanyu¡¯s decision, Shen Shaofeng was extremely disappointed. In the end, he still said, ¡°No matter what, you still have to pick up Qianqian from the hospital tomorrow.¡± ¡°Grandmother is coming tomorrow. I have to go to the Zhen family,¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly. ¡°The Zhen family can go after picking up Qianqian.¡± Shen Shaofeng insisted. ¡°You have to make things clear with Qianqian sooner or later.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a long time. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡ª Sang Qianqian had thought that Shen Hanyu would not come. Shen Shaofeng had said that Shen Hanyu was with Old Lady Zhen in the morning and might be late. After settling the discharge procedures, Sang Qianqian walked out of the hospital building without much hope. Then, she saw Shen Hanyu, who was standing quietly by the car. It was not that she had not thought about meeting Shen Hanyu. But the moment their eyes met, Sang Qianqian¡¯s tears could not help but flow down. She was embarrassed to be too intimate with Shen Hanyu in front of her family. But now, she held the memories of two lives, and her longing for him was unbearable. The moment she saw Shen Hanyu, all her pretense of calmness collapsed. Sang Qianqian choked on her sobs and flew into his arms like a bird returning to the forest, sobbing silently. Sang Minglang gave Shen Hanyu a meaningful look. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with my dad first. You¡¯d better give my sister a reasonable explanation.¡± Shen Hanyu looked indifferent and did not say anything. On the other hand, Shen Shaofeng¡¯s expression was gloomy. He was the only one who knew that there would be no explanation. Today¡¯s meeting was destined to end on bad terms. When Sang¡¯s tears finally stopped, she finally realized that something was wrong. The embrace of the man in front of her was as familiar and firm as she remembered. The only difference was that he did not hug her back. Chapter 243 - 243 Cold 243 Cold Through her teary eyes, Sang Qianqian raised her head and looked into a pair of deep, quiet, and calm black eyes. There was no emotion in her voice, nor was there any warmth. For no reason, it made people feel distant and cold. Sang Qianqian was in a daze. Was the person in front of her really Shen Hanyu? How could he possibly look at her with such a cold gaze? How could he be so indifferent when she was crying so sadly while hugging him? As if she wanted to confirm something, her fingers gently touched his handsome and determined face. ¡°Are you Shen Hanyu?¡± she mumbled, confused. Shen Hanyu closed his eyes and instinctively wanted to hold her in his arms. But in the end, he only grabbed her wrist and stopped her. Before he came to see her, he thought that it was better to shorten the pain and cut the knot quickly. However, her face was pale and her eyes were red. He couldn¡¯t bear to speak, and he was also afraid that her body couldn¡¯t take it. Today might not be a suitable day. After all, she had just been discharged. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to answer this question.¡± He gently pushed Sang Qianqian away and said in a tone that made Sang Qianqian feel like she was a stranger, ¡°What, you don¡¯t even recognize me after staying in the same hospital for so long?¡± Sang Qianqian looked at him, and in an instant, many thoughts ran through her mind. She even wondered if Shen Hanyu had temporarily lost his memory like her brother and could not remember her. ¡°Hanyu, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was very light and soft. Her eyes were gentle and contained an unspeakable concern. Shen Hanyu¡¯s throat felt dry. He forced himself to look away. ¡°Nothing happened. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± He turned around and opened the car door. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Sang Qianqian hesitated for a few seconds, but still got in the car. She actually had too many things she wanted to tell Shen Hanyu. The nightmare that had troubled her for years, the love that separated them in her previous life, and the fate of meeting and falling in love in this life. She wanted to tell Shen Hanyu everything. She owed him too much. Now, she just wanted to love him and treat him as well as possible to make up for the debt from her two lives. However, Shen Hanyu was too quiet, and the air in the car seemed to have frozen. She did not know where to start. The words she wanted to say, the thoughts she wanted to pour out, slowly sank, chaotic, and suffocating, blocking her heart. When the car arrived at the small courtyard on the east mountain. Sang Qianqian got out of the car and turned around, only to find that Shen Hanyu had no intention of getting out. Their eyes met, and he said calmly, ¡°I still have something to do. I have to go back to the Zhen family.¡± Sang Qianqian was taken aback. ¡°Then, when will you be back?¡± After a moment of silence, he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Sang Qianqian tried her best to smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can go home after you¡¯re done with your work.¡± To her, this small courtyard was her and Shen Hanyu¡¯s home in the capital. she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with saying the word ¡°home¡± so naturally. Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply with an indescribable emotion in his eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything more and started the car to leave. Sang Qianqian stood by the side of the road and watched as the car disappeared into the traffic. She stood there silently for a long time before returning to her house. ¡°You¡¯re back? So fast?¡± Sang Minglang looked behind Sang Qianqian and was slightly surprised. ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Hanyu? He didn¡¯t come over?¡± Sang Qianqian pretended to be relaxed. ¡°He has something to do with the Zhen family.¡± ¡°So, he didn¡¯t explain to you why he didn¡¯t come to see you before?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain.¡± Sang Qianqian replied vaguely, ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle Shen already say that he¡¯s busy with the Zhen family¡¯s matters and has no time at all?¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s face darkened. He realized that he could not understand Shen Hanyu. Even if Shen Hanyu had some secrets, he couldn¡¯t possibly hide them from Qianqian, right? If Shen Hanyu still wanted to be with Qianqian, he would not have done what he did today. So what did he mean by this? Just as Sang Minglang was about to speak, he caught a glimpse of Sang Pengcheng coming down from upstairs and changed the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± At the dining table, the family ate in silence. Sang Pengcheng did not ask about Shen Hanyu. Instead, he said gently, ¡°You guys pack up later. We¡¯ll go back to Yuecheng tomorrow morning.¡± Sang Minglang and Sang Qianqian were both stunned. ¡°Tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°The capital is not our home after all. You¡¯ve been here for so long, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Sang Pengcheng said slowly, ¡°Ever since you came to the capital, many things have happened. Minglang went missing, something happened to Qianqian, and I was forced to leave for Europe to look for your Uncle Zhong. I still don¡¯t dare to think about those things. It¡¯s a good thing that the heavens took pity on us and allowed our family to be reunited.¡± He looked at his son and daughter lovingly. ¡°In a person¡¯s life, other than life and death, everything else is trivial and not important. I don¡¯t have any other hopes in the future. I just hope that our family can be together safely.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I can go back anytime.¡± Sang Minglang looked at his sister, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Qianqian can¡¯t leave, though.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can go as well.¡± Sang Qianqian said sensibly, ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for so long. I should go back and take a look. When the time comes, I¡¯ll return to the capital.¡± In all fairness, Sang Qianqian was not willing to leave. However, she couldn¡¯t say no. In the past half a year, perhaps it was because he had nearly lost his son and daughter that made Sang Pengcheng age a lot. Sang Qianqian remembered that when her brother went missing, her father only had graying hair on both sides of his head. However, when she woke up yesterday, she realized that her father¡¯s hair had all turned white. Her heart ached and she felt terrible. Moreover, this was just a short trip back with her father. Although she really wanted to see Shen Hanyu again, she was not in a hurry to do so. ¡°What will you go back to the capital for? Are you going to look for Shen Hanyu?¡± Sang Pengcheng frowned unhappily. ¡°If he has feelings for you, he could just come to Yuecheng to look for you.¡± Sang Qianqian felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°Dad, you know that Hanyu is very busy right now¡­¡± ¡°There are many people who are busy in this world. Your father was once so busy that he could not split his attention. But if you really want to meet someone, you can always find time. Even if it doesn¡¯t work out, you can still make a phone call.¡± Sang Pengcheng had lived for more than half of his life. There was nothing he could not understand. Her daughter had been in a coma in the hospital for so long, but Shen Hanyu had never shown up, let alone called her. Even when he fetched Qianqian out of the hospital today, he arrived late and did not even enter the small courtyard. This could only mean that Shen Hanyu did not care about Qianqian at all. Although Sang Pengcheng had never said anything to Shen Shaofeng before, how could he not be bothered by it? His daughter had always been the apple of his eye. He couldn¡¯t accept Shen Hanyu treating Qianqian like this, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter suffer. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t blame me for speaking out of turn. Shen Hanyu really treated you well in the past. However, he¡¯s a member of the Zhen family now. When his identity changes, his outlook and heart¡¯s realm will also change, either actively or passively.¡± Sang Pengcheng did not want to hurt his daughter¡¯s feelings. However, as a father, there were some things that he had to say. ¡°Qianqian, if a person has a change of heart, there¡¯s no point in forcing it. You¡¯ll only be asking for trouble.¡± He looked at Sang Qianqian and said in a serious tone, ¡°If Shen Hanyu doesn¡¯t come to Yuecheng for you, then you don¡¯t have to return to the capital anymore.¡± Chapter 244 - 244 Uneasiness 244 Uneasiness Sang Qianqian had never expected that Sang Pengcheng¡¯s intention when he said that he wanted to go home was this. She tried to explain on Shen Hanyu¡¯s behalf. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve misunderstood Hanyu. He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re still speaking up for him at this point?¡± Sang Pengcheng sighed helplessly. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an still knows to visit you every now and then. Shen Hanyu isn¡¯t even as good as Xie Shi¡¯an. So how can I trust him?¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. It seemed that her father¡¯s prejudice against Shen Hanyu was not ordinary. ¡°Dad, are you planning to let us all stay in Yuecheng in the future?¡± Sang Minglang said jokingly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too overbearing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s overbearing to leave you in the capital. I let you do whatever you want and you almost lost your lives.¡± Sang Pengcheng actually had a lot of opinions about Sang Minglang, but he had been holding it in. Back then, if he had not come to the capital with Qianqian and kept it a secret, Sang Pengcheng would not have found out about what had happened. ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know about what happened between you and that girl from the Ruan family? Back when we were overseas, we almost lost our lives for that girl. So many years have passed, and because of her, we fell into Ruan Cheng¡¯s hands and barely made it out alive.¡± Sang Pengcheng glared at Sang Minglang, exasperated at his failure to live up to his expectations, ¡°Minglang, you¡¯d better be more careful in the future!¡± The smile on Sang Minglang¡¯s face, which was not obvious to begin with, slowly froze. He was silent and did not speak. ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll hand over the company¡¯s affairs to you. It¡¯s time for me to retire.¡± Sang Pengcheng had obviously thought about this for a long time. ¡°As for Qianqian, don¡¯t run around in the name of work. In the future, just stay in Yuecheng obediently and don¡¯t think about such things.¡± In this period of time, Sang Pengcheng had experienced a few major changes, and his state of mind had also changed. He used to trust Shen Hanyu one hundred percent, but his trust in him had dropped to zero recently. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to his daughter, and he couldn¡¯t leave her alone in the capital. Yuecheng was their home, and they had to go back sooner or later. Sang Qianqian and Sang Minglang looked at each other for a few seconds, knowing that their father was serious this time. Sang Minglang stood up and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go pack my luggage.¡± What else could Sang Qianqian say? She could only follow him back to her room. She packed her luggage absent-mindedly and felt a little tired. She leaned against the headboard of the bed and closed her eyes to take a nap. She was clearly very tired and her mind was in a mess, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what. After lying down for a while, Sang Qianqian got up and casually flipped through a book. Her thoughts seemed to be out of her control, and she found it difficult to focus. Looking at the time, it was almost five o ¡®clock. Shen Hanyu was not back yet. When Sang Qianqian went downstairs, she realized that Sang Minglang had his car keys and was about to head out. ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m meeting a friend. I won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight.¡± Sang Qianqian still wanted to ask who she was meeting. But Sang Minglang had already strode out the door, and not long after, she heard the sound of a car driving away. Sang Qianqian stood there silently for a while before walking into the courtyard. It was already late autumn, and the wind was a little chilly. The leaves of the Wisteria flowers on the fence between the two courtyards had long withered, and most of them had fallen off. However, there were still some purple petals on the branches, which were trembling in the wind. Sang Qianqian looked at the small courtyard next door and suddenly thought of many things about Shen Hanyu living here. She wasn¡¯t as calm as she looked. In the depths of her heart, she was filled with a deep sense of uneasiness. She was not suspicious of Shen Hanyu¡¯s feelings for her, but she was worried that Shen Hanyu was in trouble. This trouble might be even more complicated than the fight against Ruan Cheng. Sang Qianqian¡¯s intuition told her that Shen Hanyu did not want to get her involved, so he was being cold to her on purpose. But on second thought, Shen Hanyu¡¯s ability should be enough to handle anything. Moreover, he had the Zhen family as his powerful backing. If there was any trouble, it was impossible that he couldn¡¯t solve it. Sang Qianqian could not figure out the whole story, but she could feel that something must have happened. Otherwise, Shen Hanyu wouldn¡¯t have treated her like this. She had asked Shen Hanyu what had happened, but he obviously didn¡¯t want to tell her. Even if she asked again, she was afraid that she would not get the real answer. As for Guo Muyang, he was Shen Hanyu¡¯s most loyal executor. He would carry out Shen Hanyu¡¯s orders to the letter. It seemed that she would not be able to get anything out of him. After much thought, Sang Qianqian decided to ask Fang Lan. Fang Lan and Shen Hanyu were good friends, and she was a straightforward person. She might be able to get some information from her. Sang Qianqian did not plan to contact Fang Lan so soon. However, she had to return to Yuecheng the next morning. This time, she would definitely have to stay with her father for a few days. Even though Sang Pengcheng had always been soft-hearted, he would probably agree to anything if begged him after going back and spending some time with him. Sang Qianqian would definitely be able to return to the capital eventually, but it would probably take some time. It would be a few days before she met Shen Hanyu again. She couldn¡¯t feel at ease if she just left without knowing why. When Sang Qianqian called Fang Lan¡¯s number, no one picked up the first time. It was only on her second call that Fang Lan picked up. The person who picked up the phone was not Fang Lan, but an unfamiliar girl. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡ª ¡°I¡¯m Fang Lan¡¯s friend. Tell her that my surname is Sang and she¡¯ll know who I am.¡± ¡°Then wait here. I¡¯ll go get sister Fang Lan. She¡¯s playing with the cats in the back garden.¡± The girl¡¯s voice sounded very young, with a bit of innocence. She should be holding her phone and walking out briskly, as Sang Qianqian could hear the whistling of the wind from the other end. After a while, the girl shouted clearly, ¡°Sister Fang Lan, Sister Fang Lan, someone is calling you!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been hard on our Little Yingying to come all the way here to give me the phone. Hanyu, hold this cat for me. I¡¯m going to answer a call and come over right away,¡± Fang Lan said with a smile. She reminded him, ¡°You must hold it well. Don¡¯t let the cat run away, or else Grandma Zhen will blame us.¡± Hearing Fang Lan call out Hanyu¡¯s name, Sang Qianqian suspected that she had not heard it clearly, thinking that it was just two words with similar pronunciations. However, the next moment, she clearly heard a familiar deep voice from the other end of the phone. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. it was a simple word, but it struck her heart like a bolt of lightning. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± Fang Lan picked up the call. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Sang Qianqian tried her best to make her voice sound calm. ¡°Fang Lan, where are you now? Is it convenient for us to meet up?¡± Hearing Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice, Fang Lan¡¯s heart trembled. She subconsciously looked at Shen Hanyu, who was not far away. After a few seconds of quick thinking, Fang Lan decided to tell the truth, ¡°I¡¯m at¡­ the Zhen family¡¯s residence. My second uncle brought me to the Zhen family for dinner, so it might not be convenient tonight.¡± She paused. ¡°Miss Sang, if you¡¯re looking for me, why don¡¯t we meet up tomorrow? I¡¯m free all day by that time.¡± Chapter 245 - 245 Don’t Interfere 245 Don¡¯t Interfere ¡°I¡¯m going back to Yuecheng tomorrow.¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for two seconds. ¡°Since we can¡¯t meet up, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Let¡¯s meet again in the future.¡± She was about to hang up when Fang Lan stopped her, ¡°Wait.¡± Fang Lan wanted to meet Sang Qianqian. It was rare for her to take the initiative to call, and Fang Lan did not want to miss it. Furthermore, if Sang Qianqian were to return to Yuecheng, there was no telling when she would be back. Even if Fang Lan wanted to say something, it would be too late. ¡°How about this, find a place and send me the address.¡± Fang Lan made up her mind in an instant. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to you now.¡± After hearing Sang Qianqian¡¯s acknowledgment, Fang Lan hung up. She had just put away her phone and looked up to see Shen Hanyu staring at her. An indescribable sense of oppression enveloped her silently. Fang Lan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did Shen Hanyu hear something? On second thought, she decided that it was fine even if Shen Hanyu heard her. She was friends with Sang Qianqian and it was not against the law to meet her. Fang Lan walked over as if nothing had happened, and as expected, she heard Shen Hanyu ask calmly, ¡°She¡¯s looking for you?¡± Fang Lan didn¡¯t try to hide it. ¡°Yes, Miss Sang is returning to Yuecheng tomorrow. Did you know that?¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t answer. He obviously didn¡¯t know. ¡°You¡¯re really letting her go?¡± Fang Lan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll never come back?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her expressionlessly and stuffed the cat into her arms. Sang Qianqian¡¯s meeting place was a coffee shop. Shen Hanyu took back the cat in her arms. He said expressionlessly, ¡°When you see her, you should say what you should say. You¡¯d better not say anything you shouldn¡¯t. Otherwise, you know the consequences.¡± Fang Lan was speechless. The feeling of being in someone else¡¯s hands was really not a good feeling. She felt threatened every second. ¡ª In the living room, Old Lady Zhen was sitting on the sofa and talking to Shen Shaofeng. ¡°Hanyu was able to reunite with the Zhen family. Perhaps Yixin¡¯s spirit in heaven sent him back to me.¡± Old Lady Zhen was wearing a dark blue brocade Tang suit, looking graceful and dignified. ¡°What I mean is that Hanyu should stay in the capital from now on and spend more time with me. If you agree, then that¡¯s good. If you don¡¯t,¡± Old Lady Zhen picked up her teacup and took a sip. ¡°Then you can only bear with it.¡± Old Lady Zhen and her husband, Zhen Yuanhua, had three children. Their eldest daughter, Zhen Yishu, was already married. Their second son, Zhen Yiping, was the head of the Zhen family, and their youngest daughter was Zhen Yixin. After Zhen Yixin¡¯s escape, Zhen Yuanhua was initially furious, but as time passed, all that was left was regret and longing. Old Lady Zhen loved her frail younger daughter even more. After her daughter went missing, she cried and could not let it go for years. Although many famous doctors in Beijing had diagnosed Zhen Yixin¡¯s heart disease and said that she would not be able to live for more than ten years, Zhen Yixin had lived for eighteen years longer than the doctor¡¯s prediction. However, Old Lady Zhen could not bring herself to be happy. Moreover, she even blamed Shen Shaofeng for ¡°occupying¡± her daughter for eighteen years, which made her and her husband unable to see their daughter one last time. Therefore, Old Lady Zhen did not have a good impression of Shen Shaofeng, so she did not show him any mercy with her words. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Hanyu to reunite with you, so it¡¯s only right for him to stay in the capital with you.¡± Shen Shaofeng didn¡¯t mind the old lady¡¯s coldness. He said politely, ¡°I don¡¯t mind how long you want him to stay with you.¡± ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Old Lady Zhen had been waiting for Shen Shaofeng to say this. ¡°You should know that Yiping¡¯s two children are both daughters. The eldest girl only wants to do jewelry design, and the second girl is sensible, but she¡¯s only 14 years old. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I¡¯ve already asked the legal department of the group to transfer all the assets and shares under Yixin¡¯s name to Hanyu. As long as Hanyu is willing, I can let him manage all of the Zhen family¡¯s huge businesses in the future.¡± The old lady took another sip of tea before she continued unhurriedly, ¡°Although Hanyu¡¯s surname is Shen, he¡¯s Yixin¡¯s son, which means he¡¯s a member of the Zhen family. So you¡¯d better not have any hopes of letting him return to Ming City, and don¡¯t interfere.¡± Shen Shaofeng didn¡¯t mind and said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s Hanyu¡¯s good fortune that you value him so much. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have any objections.¡± The old lady hummed, and her expression finally eased a little. Fang Lan and Shen Hanyu entered the room. The man was cold and handsome, and the woman was bright and eye-catching. The living room seemed to be brighter. The old lady¡¯s gaze fell on the two of them, the smile in the corner of her eyes deepened. ¡°Grandma, you see, I said I would catch that cat, and I did.¡± Fang Lan held the cat and raised it up proudly. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask Hanyu for help at all.¡± Old Lady Zhen liked cats and had kept many in the back garden. There was one cat she liked in particular, so she had placed it in a cat cage and moved it to the front yard. Fang Lan thought the cat was cute, so she opened the cage and hugged it. Who knew that the cat would suddenly run away to the back garden when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. Fang Lan didn¡¯t even take her phone with her as she chased after the cat, claiming that she would catch it on her own. The old lady was worried and had asked Shen Hanyu to help her. That was why she and Shen Hanyu had been in the back garden. ¡°It seems like there are a few more cats in your back garden.¡± Fang Lan squatted down and opened the cage in the corner of the living room. As she put the cat back into the cage, she said, ¡°That cattery is going to become an exhibition of world-famous cats.¡± Old Lady Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your second uncle who gave it to me? He knew that I liked cats and would send me one from time to time. Sometimes, I think that there are too many cats and I should give a few away, but I can¡¯t bear to do that.¡± ¡°Then you can keep it. The cattery in the back garden is big enough anyway. It can keep as many cats as you want.¡± As Fang Lan spoke, she took the old lady¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Grandma, my friend was looking for me just now, so I have to go see her. I have to go out now, but I¡¯ll come back later to accompany you.¡± The old lady frowned. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for dinner. Why do you have to go out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, my friend is waiting for me.¡± Fang Lan apologized profusely and promised to come back for dinner as soon as possible. The old lady finally nodded reluctantly. Fang Lan heaved a sigh of relief and was about to leave. However, the old lady suddenly looked at Shen Hanyu and ordered, ¡°Hanyu, go with Xiao Lan and come back soon.¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡ª Sang Qianqian¡¯s meeting place was a coffee shop. After Shen Hanyu sent Fang Lan to her destination, he did not get out of the car and had no intention of meeting Sang Qianqian. Chapter 246 - 246 Retain 246 Retain Fang Lan indeed had many things she wanted to tell Sang Qianqian. However, with Shen Hanyu¡¯s threat, she had no choice but to keep her words to herself. Fortunately, she had already made preparations to settle for the second best option when she met Sang Qianqian today. ¡°I know what you want to ask me, Miss Sang. It¡¯s related to Hanyu, right? Do you think that Hanyu¡¯s attitude toward you has changed a lot since you woke up?¡± Fang Lan didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush, so she went straight to the point the moment she saw Sang Qianqian. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know what Hanyu is thinking, but I can tell you what I know.¡± Fang Lan avoided the main point and did not mention any details about what had happened after Sang Qianqian had fainted. She talked about how when Sang Qianqian was taken away by Ruan Cheng¡¯s men and locked up in that abandoned mental hospital, Shen Hanyu had found out about her whereabouts and rushed there. However, there had been an explosion. At that time, Shen Hanyu had mistakenly thought that she had passed away. ¡°Ruan Cheng used a woman who looked like you as bait to set up the explosion. At that time, Hanyu received a phone call from your father. It was a blessing in disguise. Thanks to the phone call, he was a little further away from the explosion, but the blast inevitably hurt Shen Hanyu.¡± She continued, ¡°When he was sent to the hospital, he was almost dead. There was bleeding in many organs and more than ten fractures. He was on the verge of death. It was a terrible sight. He stayed in the ICU for 11 days. Do you know how many critical condition notices the doctor gave him?¡± Without waiting for Sang Qianqian to say anything, Fang Lan answered, ¡°Seventeen times. At that time, Guo Muyang and I both thought that Hanyu was dead. We were both crying.¡± ¡°However, Hanyu made it through in the end, and even the doctor found it unbelievable. The first thing he did after he regained consciousness was to ask Guo Muyang to hold a press conference to announce his death.¡± ¡°In order to make Ruan Cheng let his guard down and believe that he¡¯s dead, Hanyu kept it from everyone, including Uncle Shen. He even gave his position as Phoenix¡¯s President to Guo Muyang. Even if I don¡¯t say it, I¡¯m sure you can guess who he¡¯s doing this for and what his goal is.¡± ¡°But, Miss Sang, Hanyu was so sad that he lost you. He was tortured by the unbearable pain. In order to avenge you, he sat in front of his computer day and night, planning and executing one attack after another against the Ruan family. But what did you do?¡± ¡°You married Xie Shi¡¯an. Your wedding with Xie Shi¡¯an was known throughout the country. Although the Xie family didn¡¯t announce your identity, anyone who is familiar with you can tell that it was you in the wedding photo you took with Xie Shi¡¯an.¡± Fang Lan said a lot in one breath, and she had no intention of stopping. ¡°Have you ever thought about how Hanyu felt at that time? In order to prevent all his previous plans from falling through, he couldn¡¯t even stop this wedding. He couldn¡¯t appear in front of you. He could only watch you marry Xie Shi¡¯an and watch the woman he loved become someone else¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to blame Miss Sang. At that time, you had no choice and agreed to marry Xie Shi¡¯an. I think you were forced. I¡¯m telling you all this because I want you to know how much Hanyu loved you.¡± Fang Lan looked at Sang Qianqian meaningfully. ¡°If Miss Sang can¡¯t return his love with the same amount of love, then at least, don¡¯t doubt it. Otherwise, even I, an outsider, would feel sorry for Hanyu.¡± Sang Qianqian only felt that it was a little difficult to breathe. It was as if her heart was being pressed down by a huge rock, tightly contracting. A long and deep dull pain came, and it would not go away for a long time. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t doubt him at all.¡± She spoke with difficulty, ¡°I just want to know if anything happened to Hanyu while I was unconscious.¡± ¡°You might have to ask Shen Hanyu that question.¡± Fang Lan was forced to fulfill her promise to Shen Hanyu. ¡°Other than what I told Miss Sang just now, I don¡¯t know much more than you do,¡± she said, going against her will. She had already said what she needed to say and had no intention of staying any longer. ¡°Miss Sang, I¡¯ve said everything I can. I¡¯ll take my leave first. I still have to go back to the Zhen family, or I won¡¯t be able to explain to my second uncle and Grandma Zhen.¡± ¡°Fang Lan,¡± Sang Qianqian pulled her back, her face pale. ¡°Can you take me to see Hanyu? I won¡¯t enter the Zhen family¡¯s residence, I¡¯ll wait for him outside the door. Just tell him to come out for a while.¡± Chapter 247 - 247 Retain(2) 247 Retain(2) On the way here, she had sent Shen Hanyu a message, asking when he would be home. All she got was a cold reply, ¡°I won¡¯t be back tonight.¡± No matter how slow Sang Qianqian was, she could tell that Shen Hanyu was avoiding her on purpose. She was going back to Yuecheng the next day, and she had to see Shen Hanyu tonight. Fang Lan hesitated for a moment. Forget it. Since she had already come out to see Sang Qianqian today, she might as well be a good person to the end. She made up her mind and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to see him. But you don¡¯t have to go to the Zhen family¡¯s residence. He¡¯s just outside.¡± Even though she said that, Fang Lan did not dare to show up in front of Shen Hanyu. She only sent him a message and left in advance. On the other hand, even though he knew that Fang Lan wouldn¡¯t say anything she should not, Shen Hanyu was still annoyed. When he received Fang Lan¡¯s message, he had just received a call from Old Lady Zhen. He was leaning against his car with a heavy heart. As such, when Sang Qianqian arrived, he did not even have the time to get into the car to avoid her. In the cold autumn night, the two of them looked at each other silently from a few steps away. The girl¡¯s eyes were red and teary. Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t stand the look in her eyes and looked away. He had originally thought that Sang Qianqian would question him about why he was avoiding her even though he was clearly here. However, she just looked at him with tears in her eyes and said in a soft voice, ¡°When you were injured, did it hurt a lot?¡± the veins on Shen Hanyu¡¯s forehead twitched violently. He almost thought that Sang Qianqian had already found out the truth. His throat was a little dry. ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying all this now.¡± The main point was that their lives could no longer be connected in the future. Sang Qianqian¡¯s tears could no longer be held back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hanyu,¡± She cried and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were injured at that time. I thought you were gone, so I had no choice but to pretend to agree to marry Xie Shi¡¯an. I wanted to hypnotize Xie Shi¡¯an and make him tell the truth in front of all the media and guests at the wedding, but I didn¡¯t expect Ruan Cheng to see through me¡­¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s thin lips moved. Was that why Ruan Cheng¡¯s men had tied her up and thrown her in the room that night? ¡°Hanyu, I¡¯ve never betrayed you. You¡¯re the one I love, and you¡¯ll always be the one I love.¡± Sang Qianqian explained in a trembling voice. She thought that Shen Hanyu was avoiding her because he was concerned about her relationship with Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°I only have one real wedding in my life. From the moment you put this ring on me, I¡¯ve always been your wife in my heart.¡± Sang Qianqian stretched out her hand. On her ring finger was the ¡®Pink Love¡¯ ring that Shen Hanyu had once given her. It was also the ring that she had worn when she and Shen Hanyu got married. In the dim night, the diamond on the ring was so bright that even the darkness couldn¡¯t block it. It had been tempered by fire and soaked in hot blood. When they first came to the capital, Sang Qianqian had returned it to Shen Hanyu and had temporarily lost it. After that, Shen Hanyu returned the ring to her. ¡°When you gave the ring back to me, I¡¯ve been thinking that I¡¯ll wear it and come to you one day.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she hugged Shen Hanyu tightly. ¡°Hanyu, if you¡¯re willing, we can still be husband and wife, just like before, okay?¡± The girl¡¯s face was pressed against his chest, and Shen Hanyu could feel that his clothes were wet. Shen Hanyu stood there stiffly. He felt as if the spot that was wet from her tears was on fire. The boiling temperature burned him, so hot that his tightly-tensed nerves were about to break. For a moment, he wanted to say yes no matter what. However, the last bit of his rationality still allowed his muddled consciousness to wake up slightly. He grabbed Sang Qianqian¡¯s shoulders and pushed her away. ¡°After so many things have happened, do you think we should still be together?¡± Shen Hanyu said slowly, word by word, ¡°I¡¯m used to having everything under my control. However, you¡¯re the only exception. To be honest, I don¡¯t like the feeling of losing control of my life after meeting you.¡± His pitch-black pupils were dark and cold. ¡°We were indeed married, but we are still not considered husband and wife. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us to start over.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at Shen Hanyu with reddened eyes. ¡°Hanyu, do you really think so?¡± Shen Hanyu did not say a word and forced himself to look away from Sang Qianqian. He turned around and was about to get into the car when Sang Qianqian ran after him and hugged him from behind. ¡°I know I didn¡¯t do well in many places in the past, but I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± Sang Qianqian sobbed. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to be a good wife. Hanyu, please don¡¯t abandon me, okay?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart felt like it had been shattered, and his internal organs ached. His throat seemed to be blocked by something, and even breathing was difficult. ¡°Sang Qianqian, I really wanted to be your husband in the past. I always wanted to see you.¡± Shen Hanyu suppressed his emotions and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°But after walking on the edge of life and death, I realized that I don¡¯t love you as much as I thought I would. It doesn¡¯t matter even if I don¡¯t see you for more than a month. Are my words clear enough?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Hanyu, even if you want to lie to me, you should find a better reason.¡± If he didn¡¯t love her, how could he give up his life for her? It was like this in his previous life, and it was the same in this life. Rather than believing that Shen Hanyu did not love her, she might as well believe that the sun would rise from the west tonight. ¡°Hanyu, can you tell me what happened?¡± Sang Qianqian hugged his waist even more tightly. ¡°If anything happens, we¡¯ll face it together¡­¡± ¡°Nothing happened,¡± Shen Hanyu cut her off and said in a low voice, ¡°Sang Qianqian, you know that I¡¯ve died once. I really don¡¯t want to make the same mistake in the future.¡± With that, he pried away Sang Qianqian¡¯s fingers and got into the car without looking back. Sang Qianqian watched as the car quickly disappeared from her sight. She crouched down weakly and buried her head in her arms, crying out loud. Chapter 248 - 248 Who Would Believe Him? 248 Who Would Believe Him? After an unknown amount of time, Sang Qianqian slowly stood up and walked out of the parking lot with red and swollen eyes. Ruan Cheng was dead, and the most difficult time had passed. However, she did not expect that she and Shen Hanyu would end up like this. She walked aimlessly along the sidewalk, as Shen Hanyu¡¯s words kept repeating in her mind. She could not help but want to cry again. She didn¡¯t notice that a black car was silently following her from a short distance by the side of the road. The car followed her until she got into a taxi and arrived at the small courtyard where she stayed. She got out of the car and entered the courtyard. Afterward, the black car turned around and left. Sang Qianqian walked through the courtyard and up the steps, but she had yet to enter the house. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Director Xue. ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip to Beijing. I wanted to say that I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow, but I changed my mind. Have you had dinner? If you haven¡¯t eaten, let¡¯s find a place to gather right now?¡± Hearing Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice, Director Xue had mixed feelings. As soon as he arrived in Beijing that night, he rushed straight to the hospital, but he did not expect to find Sang Qianqian awake. By the time Sang Qianqian arrived at the restaurant Director Xue had picked by taxi, he had already ordered the dishes. As soon as they met, Director Xue could tell that she was not in a good mood. ¡°You just woke up, so you should be happy. Why are your eyes so red? Did you cry?¡± Director Xue was about the same age as Sang Qianqian¡¯s father and had always taken good care of her. He was her elder, her teacher, and also an easy-going and kind person. However, the difference between him and her dad was that she could tell Director Xue the things that she couldn¡¯t tell her father. ¡°The person I like, he said he doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Sang Qianqian pretended to be relaxed. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t hold it in, so I cried.¡± ¡°Who is so blind to not even like Qianqian?¡± Director Xue slammed the table and pretended to be filled with righteous indignation. ¡°Does he want to go to heaven? Even the heavens won¡¯t be able to find a fairy-like girl like our Qianqian!¡± Even though Sang Qianqian was extremely upset, she was still amused by Director Xue. She beckoned the waiter to bring a bottle of red wine over before answering Director Xue¡¯s question. ¡°You¡¯ve seen that person before. It¡¯s not his fault. He¡¯s a very kind person, I¡¯m the one who has brought him a lot of trouble.¡± Director Xue tried to stop her from drinking. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t drink? I¡¯ve never seen you drink during the gatherings in the past.¡± ¡°Red wine is fine. It can also help with beauty treatments.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°Besides, I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time. Drinking a little wine can also be considered a celebration of my recovery.¡± Director Xue hesitated for a moment but did not insist. ¡°Alright then, take it easy.¡± He went back to the previous topic. ¡°The person you were talking about, could it be President Shen? I¡¯ve long guessed that your relationship with him isn¡¯t ordinary. However, it¡¯s impossible for him to say he doesn¡¯t like you. It was probably just words of anger. Did you guys have a fight?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t quarrel, but he might really be angry with me.¡± Sang Qianqian noticed the main point in Director Xue¡¯s words and asked curiously, ¡°By the way, you¡¯re not that close to him. But why don¡¯t you believe that he doesn¡¯t like me?¡± ¡°I only believe what I see with my own eyes.¡± Director Xue had an expression that said, ¡°I¡¯ve been through this before, so there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t understand. When you were in a coma, President Shen was by your side, and he looked as if he was more heartbroken than anything. If the doctor had told him that he could exchange his life for yours, I¡¯m afraid he would have agreed immediately.¡± When Sang Qianqian was unconscious that day, Director Xue had come to the capital to visit her twice. At that time, Sang Qianqian had disappeared for no reason and had not been found for a few months. Director Xue had mistakenly thought that something had happened to her. That was until she saw the news of Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s wedding on the internet. He saw the wedding photos of Xie Shi¡¯an and the bride online. The side profile of the bride looked very much like Sang Qianqian. Director Xue tried to contact Xie Shi¡¯an. When he asked him if the bride was Sang Qianqian, Xie Shi¡¯an did not deny it. Only then did Director Xue know that Sang Qianqian was still alive. He called Sang Qianqian¡¯s phone several times but could not get through. Later, he called Xie Shi¡¯an, but he did not pick up either. Director Xue did not give up and continued to call Sang Qianqian¡¯s number from time to time. He did not expect that the call would really get through one day. The person who picked up the phone was Shen Hanyu. He said that Sang Qianqian had been poisoned and was unconscious. At that time, Director Xue was shocked and immediately rushed to Beijing. Then, he saw Shen Hanyu standing by Sang Qianqian¡¯s bed, looking extremely haggard and exhausted. Director Xue had been a doctor for many years and had seen countless people¡¯s reactions to the death of their family or loved ones. However, none of them had touched him as much as Shen Hanyu did. Chapter 249 - 249 Who Would Believe Him?(2) 249 Who Would Believe Him?(2) His eyes were pitch-black without any light, and he was shrouded in a deathly aura. This all probably came from his so-called heart, which was like a piece of wood. ¡°I heard from President Guo that it was President Shen who sent you to the hospital.¡± Even now, when Director Xue recalled that scene, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorrowful. ¡°He¡¯s been with you ever since you were admitted in there.¡± Sang Qianqian did not speak for a long time. She vaguely remembered seeing Shen Hanyu on the day she was unconscious. So it wasn¡¯t a dream or an illusion. He was really the one who sent her to the hospital. So that day when she was on the verge of death and saw his red eyes, it was also true? ¡°Later, I went there again, but Shen Hanyu was no longer there. Your father and brother were in the ward. I saw that they were all in a heavy mood, so I was too embarrassed to ask where President Shen went.¡± Director Xue looked at Sang Qianqian and sighed. ¡°Ever since you came to Beijing, what kind of trouble have you been in? First, you were almost fired by the hospital, then you went missing, and then you got in a coma. This place really only gives you misfortune. If you ask me, you¡¯d better leave with me and not stay in the capital.¡± ¡°Why do you sound like my dad?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s mood inexplicably improved. ¡°My father also insisted that I return to Yuecheng tomorrow morning. He even told me to stay in Yuecheng from now on and not go anywhere.¡± ¡°It seems that great minds think alike.¡± Director Xue was also amused. ¡°However, you¡¯d better not go back to Yuecheng. Instead, it¡¯s better for you to go to Ming City. Since the Ming City branch has officially opened for business, if you work there, you won¡¯t have to live in two different places from President Shen.¡± Sang Qian was slightly startled. ¡°There¡¯s a Ming City branch?¡± ¡°What, hasn¡¯t President Shen told you about this?¡± Director Xue was slightly startled, but he quickly understood. ¡°Since you just woke up today, I don¡¯t think President Shen had the time to tell you about this.¡± Sang Qianqian was very surprised. ¡°Why did you suddenly want to open a branch in Ming City?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a spontaneous plan. Director Nie had always wanted to open another branch, but he didn¡¯t have the capital or land to do so. We met President Shen and everything was settled for us.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with Hanyu?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s related. Have you forgotten when Director Nie specially came to the capital over your hypnotisation issue?¡± Director Xue said, ¡°President Shen gave our hospital a piece of land in Ming City to thank Director Nie for solving your problem. He also gave us a lot of financial support.¡± Sang Qianqian was getting more and more confused. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who helped me plead for Director Nie to come to the capital?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that much power.¡± Director Xue chuckled. ¡°It was President Shen who asked President Guo to come to Guangzhou and look for Director Nie.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. She knew that Shen Hanyu had done a lot for her, but what he had done was beyond her expectations. If she remembered correctly, she and Shen Hanyu had still broken up at that time. Her nose was sour, and her heart was also sour. Shen Hanyu, Oh, Shen Hanyu. Even so, he still said he didn¡¯t love her. At this point, who would believe him? ¡°How is it? Are you touched by President Shen¡¯s painstaking efforts?¡± Seeing that she was silent, Director Xue joked, ¡°Are you moved now and want to go back to Ming City immediately?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Hanyu is still in the capital. So how can I go back?¡± Sang Qianqian said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll be wherever he is.¡± Director Xue smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not reserved at all. Remember to let me know if there¡¯s any good news.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°Yes, this time for sure.¡± Director Xue felt that her words were strange. What did she mean by ¡®for sure¡¯? Was there a last time? Sang Qianqian did not drink much in the past, but after drinking two cups, she was unsurprisingly a little tipsy. Director Xue was very happy and had drunk a lot. He was even drunker than her. Sang Qianqian hailed a cab to send Director Xue back to the hotel before returning home. When she got out of the car, she subconsciously looked at the small courtyard next door where Shen Hanyu used to live. She walked over on her own accord. The password to the electronic lock of the small courtyard was her birthday. After she had made up with Shen Hanyu, she had come here almost every day to look for him, so she was quite familiar with the house. The moonlight of the autumn night shone through the window. Sang Qianqian did not even turn on the lights. Under the moonlight, she staggered straight to Shen Hanyu¡¯s bedroom on the second floor. She knew that Shen Hanyu would not be there, but she felt as if his scent was still there. She felt more at ease. Sang Qianqian was indeed a little drunk and did not know what she was doing. She walked around the room, touching this and that. When she thought about how Shen Hanyu had touched these things before, her heart felt warm. In the end, she felt light-headed and wobbled her way to the bed, falling asleep. ¡ª Around midnight, Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone rang like a bell. Sang Minglang, who was always calm, could not hide his anxiety at this moment. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯d better come over. My sister is missing. She told my dad at five o¡¯clock that she was going out to meet a friend and wouldn¡¯t be eating at home. My dad called her at 9 pm and she said that she¡¯s meeting with Director Xue, who came to Beijing. She¡¯s been having dinner with Director Xue ever since, but it¡¯s already 12 pm and she¡¯s still not back.¡± Not only was her phone turned off, but even Director Xue¡¯s phone was also turned off. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart sank. He had clearly seen Sang Qianqian take a cab back at around 7 pm and push the door open to enter the courtyard. Did she not enter the door and turned around to leave? He rushed out of the door. In the car, Shen Hanyu stared at the computer, looking for surveillance cameras where Sang Qianqian might have appeared. At the end of the surveillance, when he saw Sang Qianqian¡¯s appearance, Shen Hanyu was stunned. He could not believe it. She was inside the house beside the small courtyard all this time. Shen Hanyu did not have time to inform Sang Minglang and strode into the house. After looking around but not seeing Sang Qianqian, Shen Hanyu went upstairs and pushed open the bedroom door. He immediately saw the blushing girl sleeping quietly on his bed. Shen Hanyu¡¯s tightly clenched heart finally relaxed. Chapter 250 - 250 Pretending To Be Drunk 250 Pretending To Be Drunk The girl was lying on the bed with her head tilted, her long hair scattered on the mattress. She didn¡¯t even take off her shoes and didn¡¯t cover herself with a blanket. There was a faint smell of alcohol in the room. She must have been drunk. Shen Hanyu slowly walked to the bed and stared at Sang Qianqian. He had not taken a good look at her since she woke up. At this moment, Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were almost infatuated with her. He looked at her as if he was trying to engrave her face into his heart. She was going back to Yuecheng tomorrow. Perhaps tonight would be the last time they would see each other, and they would never see each other again. It was not that Shen Hanyu had not parted ways with Sang Qianqian before. There were even two times when he thought that she was no longer alive. It was as if a precious treasure that he had taken great pains to protect had shattered in front of his eyes. He was at a loss and felt heartache. His life seemed to have returned to the darkness of loneliness and the coldness of all his hopes turning into ashes. But now, it was different. She was right in front of him, but now he had no choice but to give up on her. That kind of pain was even sharper and more unbearable. He had to suppress all his emotions and did not dare to show any gentleness to her. He did not even dare to hug her when she was asleep. He was afraid that he would lose his mind in the next moment and selfishly, desperately keep her by his side, and as she wished, become husband and wife with her again. However, if that was the case, then her life would be shackled and she would have to bear a heavy burden. He was still normal for now, but not long later¡­ If she was with him, she would not have the happiness of a normal marriage. Even if they broke up, she would have to bear the criticism of the world and her conscience. She might be able to hold on for one or two years, but what about three or five years? Even if she was willing, how could he bear to see her being imprisoned by his side and live her life in such a dark place? ¡ª Shen Hanyu gently removed Sang Qianqian¡¯s shoes and covered her with the blanket. His gaze once again fell on Sang Qianqian¡¯s face. It was as if a blunt knife was slowly cutting a hole in his heart, causing him to feel an empty pain. Shen Hanyu closed his eyes, leaned over, and kissed Sang Qianqian¡¯s hair before turning to leave. Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t actually fast asleep. She felt a little light-headed, her cheeks were hot, and her consciousness was heavy. She seemed to be in a dream, but she was also awake. Her mind was filled with memories of her time with Shen Hanyu. When the light in the room was turned on, she could vaguely sense that someone had entered the room, but she didn¡¯t want to open her eyes. Who else could it be? She thought in a daze. It wouldn¡¯t be her brother or her father. This was Shen Hanyu¡¯s residence, and no one else could enter. The person seemed to have walked to the bedside, but he did not speak or leave. With the lights on, the long period of strange silence in the room finally made Sang Qianqian feel a little uneasy and a little more awake. She could feel that the man was looking at her. The man helped her take off her shoes and held her feet with his warm hands. His movements were extremely gentle. When he covered her with the blanket, Sang Qianqian was sure that she felt a familiar cold air. Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body tensed up in an instant, and her heart started to beat wildly. Her fingers curled up silently. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Sang Qianqian wondered if Shen Hanyu would do something to her. If he kissed her or did something more outrageous, wouldn¡¯t his claim that he didn¡¯t love her be self-explanatory? She waited expectantly and nervously, but to her surprise, Shen Hanyu only gave a peck on her hair and left. After that, the lights in the room went out and the footsteps went away. Sang Qianqian was both angry and anxious. He was leaving just like that? She got off the bed barefooted and chased after him. Shen Hanyu walked very fast, and he was nowhere to be seen in the corridor on the second floor. Sang Qianqian strode down the stairs. When she stepped on the cold marble steps, it was as if she was stepping on ice. The chill was refreshing. Sang Qianqian saw that Shen Hanyu had already opened the door and was about to leave. She was still a little tipsy, and her movements weren¡¯t particularly agile. In her anxiety, she slipped and fell down. Shen Hanyu heard footsteps coming from behind him. When he turned around, his eyes widened, and his heart skipped a beat. By the time he rushed over, it was already too late. Sang Qianqian fell right in front of his eyes onto the platform at the corner of the stairs. Actually, the fall didn¡¯t affect Sang Qianqian too much. Firstly, she had fallen too quickly. Secondly, when she had slipped, there were only four or five steps left, so it was not too dangerous. However, her head hit the marble steps and it hurt a lot. She was a little dizzy and saw stars. While she was still in a daze, Sang Qianqian had already been helped up by someone. ¡°Where did you fall?¡± he asked in a hurried and tense voice. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Sang Qianqian was in his embrace, leaning into his arms. The two of them were so close apart that she could clearly hear his intense heartbeat. He could lie about anything, but when he saw that something had happened to her, his instinctive reaction would expose his true feelings. Sang Qianqian blinked her eyes and her lips curled up silently. ¡°It hurts everywhere,¡± she said pitifully. Shen Hanyu picked her up carefully and placed her on the sofa. Then, he took out his phone and made a call. Sang Qianqian saw the words ¡®Sang Minglang¡¯ on the screen. Was Shen Hanyu planning to contact her brother and ask him to take her to the hospital? How could Shen Hanyu be so cruel to ignore her? Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached with anger, but she could only keep her face expressionless. She took the phone from Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell Dad that I fell. I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Hanyu stiffened. Was she drunk and mistook him for Sang Minglang? Thinking back to the time when she had a fever, she had also mistook him for Sang Minglang in a daze and said a lot of things that she would only say to Sang Minglang. Shen Hanyu was relieved. He did not tell her that she had mistaken him for someone else. Instead, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you really fine?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°Brother, I dreamed that Hanyu was here. I wanted to chase after him, but I couldn¡¯t.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment. ¡°He couldn¡¯t possibly be here.¡± Sang Qianqian wanted to laugh, but she had to put on a sad look. ¡°I knew he wouldn¡¯t come. He said he didn¡¯t love me at all.¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t know what to feel. ¡°It¡¯s cold at night, so I¡¯ll send you back to your room.¡± In the end, he changed the topic, picked her up, and walked upstairs. The person in his arms was curled up obediently, her face pressed against his chest. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so sad that Hanyu wants to break up with me.¡± Shen Hanyu heard her sniffling and said in a voice that sounded like she was about to cry, ¡°Do you think Hanyu will feel bad for me if he knows how sad I am? Will he decide to not break up with me?¡± Shen Hanyu stopped in his tracks. After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Sang Qianqian was so angry that she wanted to bite him. She nodded. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t like him anymore. When I return to Yuecheng, I¡¯ll marry someone else and never see him again.¡± Chapter 251 - 251 Separation 251 Separation There was no response. Sang Qianqian tugged at his clothes and said deliberately, ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡± They were standing by the window on the second floor. The moonlight shone on Shen Hanyu quietly, and there was no change in his handsome face. However, his arms around Sang Qianqian unconsciously tightened a little, and the lines of his jaw were a little tight, as if indicating that his heart was not as calm as he looked. His eyes were dark. ¡°Sure,¡± he said in a calm and cold tone. The smile on Sang Qianqian¡¯s lips slowly disappeared. Good, good, good. Good, my foot! She had already said that she was going to get married, but he actually agreed. Just you wait, Shen Hanyu. You¡¯ll regret this one day. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything else, her heart filled with resentment and anger. Shen Hanyu sent Sang Qianqian back to her room. After she laid down, he was about to leave. Sang Qianqian quickly grabbed his hand. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t go. I¡¯m scared to sleep alone.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for two seconds. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave after you fall asleep.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not allowed to leave even if you¡¯re asleep.¡± ¡°What if I dream of Shen Hanyu abandoning me again?¡± Sang Qianqian asked. Shen Hanyu was speechless. Sang Qianqian shook his hand pitifully. ¡°Brother, just stay with me for one night, okay?¡± She held onto Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand and refused to let go. Shen Hanyu had no choice but to sit down by the bed and send a message to Sang Minglang, telling him where Sang Qianqian was. If there was light in the room at this moment, he would be able to see that Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression was not as pitiful as her voice. Instead, her bright eyes were filled with a smile as if her little scheme had succeeded. In the small courtyard next door, in a brightly lit living room. When Sang Minglang received the news, he looked helplessly at his father, who was pacing around the living room anxiously. ¡°Dad, Qianqian is drunk and is sleeping in Shen Hanyu¡¯s room next door.¡± Sang Pengcheng was stunned. After a long while, he let out a long sigh. This daughter, what should he say? If she could not sort things out and got herself in such a mess, he was afraid that her relationship with Shen Hanyu would not be clear even after she returned to Yuecheng. ¡ª It was rare for her to pretend to be drunk, so Sang Qianqian fully displayed her drunken state and spoke a lot of things. She told him how much she missed Shen Hanyu when she was locked up in the yard, and how she had gone all out when she heard about Shen Hanyu¡¯s accident. She told him how she had secretly collected the poison from Lily of The Valleys and tricked Ruan Cheng into drinking it. She talked about the nightmare that she had once had. In the dream, she was so reluctant to leave that she had been in a coma for so long. She talked about her past life with Shen Hanyu, about how she was reborn as Sang Qianqian, and how she met Shen Hanyu again. Unfortunately, Shen Hanyu did not take her words seriously. He thought that she was drunk. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes turned red as she spoke. ¡°He once said that he would always be by my side. He even said that the only person he likes is me. But now, he doesn¡¯t love me anymore and doesn¡¯t want me anymore. How can he do this¡­¡± Her face was pressed against his palm, and her tears kept flowing. Shen Hanyu could only feel the coldness of her wet palm. His thin lips moved, but he could not say a word. He raised his hand and silently caressed her shoulder. Sang Qianqian could no longer hold it in and started crying. She had just woken up from a coma for many days, and her spirit was not good. In addition, her mood had been up and down today, which had exhausted her physical strength. Sang Qianqian sobbed, and under the combined effects of fatigue and alcohol, she fell asleep. Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze fell on the girl¡¯s face. Her eyes were closed, and she was fast asleep. There were still tears on her feather-like eyelashes. Under the moonlight, it was sparkling and translucent. Shen Hanyu lowered his eyes and kissed the tear away. He lovingly kissed her brows and eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he still gently kissed her on the lips. Sang Qianqian seemed to have sensed something in her sleep. She grabbed his clothes tightly with both hands and murmured, ¡°Hanyu, don¡¯t go.¡± As if something had broken, Shen Hanyu¡¯s suppressed emotions overwhelmed him and his rationality. He leaned over and kissed her lips without a care. His actions were reckless, crazy, and desperate. ¡ª When Sang Qianqian woke up, the sky was already turning bright. Unsurprisingly, Shen Hanyu was no longer there. Sang Minglang sat on the single sofa by the bedroom window with his eyes closed, looking exhausted. So, Shen Hanyu called her brother over when he left? Was it because she had said last night that he was not allowed to leave even if she was asleep? Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart felt sour as she silently sat up and got off the bed lightly. Sang Minglang jolted awake and looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Are you still going back to Yuecheng?¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°Of course. We¡¯ve already agreed on this. I¡¯m going home with you.¡± Sang Minglang paused. ¡°Qianqian, last night¡­¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who stayed by your side last night.¡± However, before he could finish, Sang Qianqian interrupted him, ¡°Brother, I know. He was here. However, I still have to leave.¡± Sang Minglang was a little surprised. ¡°You knew that Shen Hanyu was here?¡± Last night, Shen Hanyu had said that his sister was drunk to the point that she couldn¡¯t even recognize him. Just like the last time she had a fever, she held his hand in a daze and called him ¡°Brother.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°Not only that. I also know that he asked you to come and guard me. ¡± ¡°Yet you still want to leave?¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Brother, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Sang Minglang rubbed the space between his brows, ¡°Alright, whether you want to stay or leave, you just need to think about it clearly.¡± When it came to matters of the heart, he had no right to lecture his sister. Because even he himself had lost terribly. He kept saying that he and Ruan Xiaoshuang were strangers and pretended not to care about her death. However, when he was about to leave the capital, he couldn¡¯t help but go to her grave. When a person died, there was nothing left. If she was alive, there would always be variables, and with variables, there would be hope. When the siblings went downstairs and returned to the next room, Sang Pengcheng had woken up and was waiting for them in the living room. Shen Hanyu had come by last night, but he left in the middle of the night. He did not even want to see Sang Pengcheng off. Sang Pengcheng had thought that he would see sadness on his daughter¡¯s face. However, Sang Qianqian smiled gently. ¡°Dad, can we set off now?¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Qianqian, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Sang Qianqian held Sang Pengcheng¡¯s arm and said in a light tone, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go now. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to catch the plane.¡± In the end, Sang Pengcheng was still a little worried and looked at Sang Minglang. Sang Minglang made a hand gesture, indicating that he did not need to worry. Outside the courtyard, the morning glow slowly covered the horizon. The Sang family of three left the capital on a late autumn morning. Their car soon left the small courtyard. Inside a black car in the shadow of the tree, Shen Hanyu stared in the direction of their car and was lost in thought for a long time. Chapter 252 - 252 There Won’t Be a Next Time 252 There Won¡¯t Be a Next Time A month later, in the capital. The bone-piercing north wind howled, bringing the first snow of the winter. Shen Hanyu stood quietly by the Lotus pond in the Zhen family¡¯s garden, looking up at the dark sky and the fluttering snow. He thought of last winter when Sang Qianqian insisted on breaking up with him. The night before they came to the capital, it was also snowing heavily like this. At that time, she still did not know that he had already found out from Sang Minglang about her purpose in going to the capital. Shen Hanyu knew that she was leaving the next day, and he wanted to see her. That night, he drove to the Sang family¡¯s old house. He knew that there was no hope and that it was unlikely that he would see her again, but he still did not want to leave. Shen Hanyu stared at the light in Sang Qianqian¡¯s room for a long time. After that, the lights went out and he thought Sang Qianqian had fallen asleep. He stood there silently for a while. When he was about to leave, he saw the thick red wooden door of the Sang family¡¯s villa gently being pushed open. A familiar figure walked out silently. In the night, Sang Qianqian was wearing a down jacket with a snow-white fur collar. She slowly walked down the steps and followed the path in the garden, treading on the snow. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he watched her walk toward the main entrance. For a moment, he thought that Sang Qianqian had discovered him. But soon, Shen Hanyu realized that he was overthinking. The light and snow shone on her pale face. She looked up absent-mindedly at the carved iron gate and seemed to realize where she was. After a few seconds of confusion, she turned around and walked back along the path. After that, she stopped beside the snow-covered swing in the garden and stood there in a daze for a long time. Her face was red from the cold, but she didn¡¯t notice it. Her head and body were covered in snow. Shen Hanyu was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he sent a message to Sang Minglang. Sang Minglang came out very quickly and told her to return to her room to rest early. Shen Hanyu heard Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice in the quiet snowy night. ¡°If we can really return safely, I think¡­ I¡¯ll try to get him back. That is, if he is still not married and still willing to be with me.¡± Shen Hanyu was touched, but he also laughed. What are you thinking, Qianqian? At that time, he thought, ¡®How could I not want you?¡¯ Such a situation would never happen. But in the end, fate made the impossible possible. He had said the cruelest words and pushed her away from his side. Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze seemed to pierce through the falling snowflakes and into the distance. He saw the person he really wanted to see. When Fang Lan hurried over, she saw that Shen Hanyu¡¯s short black hair was covered in snow, and his shoulders were also covered in a thin layer. She couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°It¡¯s such a cold day. Why aren¡¯t you in the house?¡± Shen Hanyu turned around. The desolation in his dark eyes frightened Fang Lan. He said lightly, ¡°The snow scenery here is not bad.¡± Beside the Lotus pond in the Zhen family¡¯s garden, there were layers of rockery, a winding path, and the sound of water. The scenery was indeed very good on normal days. However, at this moment, the snow was flying all over the sky, and a few meters away, it was foggy, and nothing could be seen clearly. Fang Lan really couldn¡¯t see what was so good about the snow here. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to see.¡± Fang Lan shivered from the cold wind by the pool. She wrapped her coat tightly around herself and said, ¡°Hanyu, go in. My second uncle is here with Mr. Chen. Grandma Zhen told me to call you.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded and slowly walked back. His walking speed was a little slow, and there was a strange and indescribable stiffness to it. It seemed that every step he took required a lot of strength. Fang Lan followed behind him in silence. She felt as if something was stuck in her heart. These days, the words that she wanted to say hovered at the tip of her tongue. She wanted to say it to Shen Hanyu several times, but she held back. Fang Lan had always been a straightforward person, and she had never been so hesitant to speak. However, if she didn¡¯t say it today, she really wouldn¡¯t have the chance in the future. Fang Lan gritted her teeth and decided to go all out. ¡°Hanyu, as long as you¡¯re willing, Grandma Zhen¡¯s arrangement¡­ I won¡¯t be the least bit reluctant.¡± Shen Hanyu stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. ¡°Have you been so busy at the NCCA recently that your head became muddled?¡± Otherwise, why would she say such words? ¡°I¡¯ve indeed been very busy recently, but I¡¯m not muddle-headed.¡± Fang Hongyi tried his best to persuade Shen Hanyu to join the NCCA, but he failed. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t know what method he used, but Fang Hongyi managed to convince Fang Lan to join. Fang Lan had been busy with a few big things as soon as she went there. A few days ago, she had come to ask Shen Hanyu for advice because she couldn¡¯t solve the technical problems. ¡°Hanyu, I¡¯m serious,¡± Fang Lan said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that you and Miss Sang would make up. However, I really didn¡¯t expect that you and Miss Sang would break up instead. I know you don¡¯t want to burden Miss Sang, but I really don¡¯t care. Did you forget that I wooed you when you first entered that university? In the past, when Miss Sang was around, I couldn¡¯t make my presence known to you no matter how hard I tried. So, I was tactful and only wanted to be friends with you. But now, the situation is different.¡± Fang Lan did not dare to look at Shen Hanyu¡¯s face. Since she had already said it, there was no reason for her to take it back. She coughed and continued, ¡°If I can really marry you and have a child with you, I¡¯d be quite happy. Not only can it fulfill Grandma Zhen¡¯s wish, but it can also fulfill mine. Even if you¡¯re not here in the future, I can still live a carefree life. I won¡¯t be too sad for you, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it affecting me¡­¡± The moment Fang Lan mentioned the word ¡®marriage¡¯, Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened. In the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and interrupted Fang Lan, ¡°Fang Lan, should I say that you think too highly of yourself or that you look down on yourself?¡± His voice was extremely cold and his words were merciless. ¡°What you do is your own business. If I even pushed away Sang Qianqian, what makes you think I¡¯d be willing to marry and have children with you?¡± Fang Lan¡¯s face was burning and she was so ashamed that she could not show her face. However, she still said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m not that shameless to compare myself to Miss Sang, but isn¡¯t the situation special now? Hanyu, five years is not a long time, but it¡¯s not a short time either. When that day comes, you¡¯ll need someone by your side to take care of you¡­¡± ¡°When that day comes, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was expressionless as he said coldly, ¡°Fang Lan, it¡¯s better for us to keep an appropriate distance like before. This is the last time you¡¯ll say such words. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s words were cold, like the icy wind and snow in front of her. They were so cold that Fang Lan¡¯s face hurt. Sigh, Fang Lan thought to herself, ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have said that. Sure enough, I¡¯m just asking for trouble.¡¯ ¡ª In the Zhen family¡¯s living room, Old Lady Zhen looked at Fang Hongyi with a smile on her face. ¡°In the past, you and Yixin didn¡¯t get married, and Yuanhua and I felt that we owed you. Now, I didn¡¯t expect that Hanyu and Xiao Lan would end up together. This must be a predestined fate.¡± Chapter 253 - 253 The Hidden Truth 253 The Hidden Truth Old Lady Zhen recalled the events of the past and felt somewhat emotional. The Zhen family and the Fang family had been friends for many years, so their youngest daughter, Zhen Yixin, and Fang Hongyi had a marriage agreement at a very young age. Although their marriage was forced to be called off later on, Fang Hongyi did not mind at all. His attitude toward her and her husband, Zhen Yuanhua, was still the same as before, respectful and caring. Fang Hongyi and the old lady¡¯s son, Zhen Yiping, were as close as brothers. All these years, whether it was family or private, he had helped them a lot. Speaking of which, Fang Hongyi was like half a son to the old lady. Many times, he was even more thoughtful than her own son. In the end, it was her daughter who had let Fang Hongyi down. Alas, Fang Hongyi didn¡¯t become the Zhen family¡¯s son-in-law. Old Lady Zhen was not only regretful, but she also felt guilty. Fang Hongyi¡¯s elder brother had passed away early, leaving behind a son and a daughter. Due to this, Fang Hongyi treated his elder brother¡¯s children as his own and never married them. Fang Hongyi had treated the Zhen family well, so Old Lady Zhen naturally doted on Fang Lan from the bottom of her heart. When Shen Hanyu was in the hospital, Fang Lan¡¯s concern and anxiety were obvious. The old lady was happy to see it. It could be said that Old Lady Zhen had watched Fang Lan grow up. Whether it was her family background or her temperament, Old Lady Zhen knew everything about her. Moreover, the two families were well-matched in terms of social status. If Fang Lan could marry Hanyu, not only would the old lady be relieved, but she would also be able to fulfill one of her wishes from many years ago. The regret of that year could also be said to be fulfilled in another way. Old Lady Zhen had asked Fang Lan in private whether she liked Hanyu and if she wanted to marry him. This girl was usually carefree and always by herself. However, when she heard this question, her face turned red, which was rare. This was still something that the old lady did not understand. From then on, she became more and more interested in matchmaking Hanyu and Fang Lan. Every time Fang Lan came, she would create an opportunity for them to be alone. Almost everyone in the Zhen family knew that she was trying to get them together. As soon as Fang Lan arrived, the servants would take her to Shen Hanyu without even asking. No one dared to disturb them whenever she entered the residence. During this period, Fang Lan had been looking for Shen Hanyu a lot, and the two of them had spent time together for a long while. The old lady was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. The marriage between the two families was officially put on the agenda. ¡ª ¡°The new year is in two months. After the new year, Fang Lan and Hanyu will be one year older.¡± The old Madam¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Hongyi, discuss with Yiping and arrange a time before the new year. Our two families can find a day to sit down and discuss the marriage of these two children.¡± Fang Hongyi¡¯s expression was a little complicated. He didn¡¯t know whether to respond or not. The old lady had actually mentioned the marriage between the two families to him the last time. However, Fang Hongyi knew that the girl called Sang Qianqian was the one Shen Hanyu loved. However, at that time, he had already found out that Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian had broken up, especially since Sang Qianqian had left the capital and had never contacted Shen Hanyu again. Considering Shen Hanyu¡¯s health, Fang Hongyi could not bear to see Fang Lan having a one-sided love, so he happily agreed to their marriage. Shen Hanyu was there too, but he did not say anything. However, when Fang Hongyi and Fang Lan left the house, Shen Hanyu calmly asked Fang Hongyi to invite Mr. Chen to the Zhen family¡¯s residence for a meal when he had time. Mr. Chen was the one who had saved Shen Hanyu from death. Besides Mr. Chen, only Fang Hongyi, Shen Shaofeng, Fang Lan, and Guo Muyang knew about Shen Hanyu¡¯s condition. Old Lady Zhen knew nothing about it. She thought that he had been discharged from the hospital with no more problems. If Fang Hongyi was right, Shen Hanyu¡¯s reason for inviting Mr. Chen was to tell Old Lady Zhen about his illness so that she would completely give up on the marriage. ¡ª Fang Hongyi was hesitating on how to reply to the old lady when he saw Shen Hanyu at the door. ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss marriage,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s something that I really need to discuss with Grandmother.¡± Old Lady Zhen was slightly surprised. ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze fell on Mr. Chen, who was sipping his tea. The two of them looked at each other, and Mr. Chen nodded knowingly. Mr. Chen put down his teacup and asked, ¡°Does the old lady know why Hanyu was hospitalized?¡± Of course, Old Lady Zhen knew. ¡°I remember you saying that Hanyu was poisoned.¡± As for the cause of the poisoning, the old lady had also heard about it. On the day Ruan Cheng was arrested, Shen Hanyu went to see Ruan Cheng in person to cooperate with the police and rescue his friend who was held hostage. At that time, the hostage was locked in the car, and the front half of the car was hanging off the cliff. The situation was very dangerous. Shen Hanyu started the car in a hurry. When he was about to drive the car to a safe area, his hand was cut by a poisonous thorn on the car key. Shen Hanyu did not care about the bleeding at that time. However, when he arrived at the hospital with his friend, he had passed out. It was only later that he discovered he had been poisoned, and the source of the poison came from that poisonous thorn. ¡°You and Hanyu had just reunited. Hanyu didn¡¯t want to disappoint you, so he hid the truth from you.¡± Mr. Chen¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°The poison that Hanyu was infected with is not an ordinary poison. This poison originated from a type of plant in Africa. It will gradually destroy the motor neurons of the human body. Once the poison enters, it is difficult to completely remove it from the body.¡± Old Lady Zhen was stunned. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What I mean is, Hanyu is not as healthy as you look.¡± ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s not in a good condition right now,¡± Mr. Chen said in a deep voice. ¡°It¡¯ll get worse day by day in the future, and gradually¡­¡± He paused and didn¡¯t continue. The old lady said anxiously, ¡°Gradually what?¡± Mr. Chen let out a long sigh. ¡°Hanyu will gradually lose all of his body¡¯s functions. It¡¯s impossible for him to live past five years.¡± This poison was one of the most terrifying poisons in the world. At the early stages, it would bring the most intense pain and torture to the victim. Even if one could go through the pain and survive, it would still be very difficult for them. The remaining virus in the body would also slowly eat away their body. Eventually, the victim would have to maintain their most clear-headed rationality and watch as they gradually lost all their motor functions. In the end, other than breathing and moving their eyes, no other part of their body could move anymore. This terrifying nibbling process would last for three to five years. Once the poison completely spreads, the victim would not be able to last long. Ultimately, they would die from multiple organ failures. ¡°So, Hanyu can only live for three to five years?¡± Old Lady Zhen¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Since you can detoxify the poison, don¡¯t you have a way to cure him?¡± Mr. Chen looked apologetic and remained silent. ¡°Is my life too hard or is the Zhen family too unlucky? I finally found Hanyu, but he ended up like this¡­¡± Old Lady Zhen¡¯s hands trembled badly, and tears fell from her old eyes. Chapter 254 - 254 I Don’t Care 254 I Don¡¯t Care Shen Hanyu walked over and held the old lady¡¯s hand, comforting her silently. Old Lady Zhen¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°So, is this why you¡¯re so insistent on not taking over the Zhen family¡¯s business?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to disappoint Grandmother,¡± Shen Hanyu said gently. Because even if he took over, it was destined that he would not be able to do it for long. ¡°But I¡¯m more than just disappointed.¡± Old Lady Zhen looked at Shen Hanyu with tears in her eyes. ¡°I thought God sent you back to the Zhen family because he pitied me for missing my daughter for so many years and that the Zhen family had no successor. Who would have thought that even having you by my side was an extravagant hope¡­¡± ¡°I still have a lot of time to spend with you.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was calm, as if he was talking about someone else¡¯s life. ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t be sad.¡± How could Old Lady Zhen not be sad? No one knew how happy she was to be reunited with Shen Hanyu. It wasn¡¯t just because he was Zhen Yixin¡¯s only descendant, but also because the Zhen family had very few grandchildren. Other than her two granddaughters, there was no one else. As for these two granddaughters, the older one had a rebellious character since she was young and did things her own way, so her relationship with her family was very strained. Although the younger one was sensible and obedient, and was also talented, she was still too young, only fourteen years old this year. Even if they were carefully cultivated, it would probably take ten years before they could take on the main role. To the current Zhen family, ten years was too long, and there were too many variables. As for the members of the Zhen family, they were even less worth mentioning. All these years, they had been relying on the Zhen family¡¯s protection. It was easy to enjoy the shade under a big tree. There were people who got by, people who bullied others, and people who were willing to settle down and do things. However, Old Lady Zhen didn¡¯t take a liking to them in terms of ability or character. Even if there was someone she liked, there was still a difference between close and distant. Old Lady Zhen would rather spend time and effort to raise her own granddaughters than hand over the huge Zhen family business to a branch family member to manage. Shen Hanyu¡¯s return meant a lot to the Zhen family. Although he was Old Lady Zhen¡¯s grandson, she had the intention to groom him as the future heir of the Zhen family. After she made it clear to Shen Shaofeng last time, Old Lady Zhen had a serious discussion with Shen Hanyu about this matter. Unfortunately, Shen Hanyu was unwilling to get involved in any of the Zhen family¡¯s businesses. The old lady had thought that he was more or less apprehensive because of her status and planned to slowly persuade him in the future. Unexpectedly, there was a hidden story in between. ¡ª As there were outsiders in the house, Old Lady Zhen quickly calmed down after losing her composure for a moment. She confirmed Shen Hanyu¡¯s condition with Mr. Chen again and again, and then asked about his current condition. Ever since her husband had passed away, Old Lady Zhen had been helping her son, Zhen Yiping, to manage the Zhen family for many years. Deep down, she was not someone who would admit defeat easily. Although she was old now, her courage and aura were still there. After learning that Mr. Chen was indeed powerless, although she was disappointed, she quickly made a decision. In a low voice, she instructed the butler to contact her son, Zhen Yiping, who was out on a business trip, and asked him to come back as soon as possible. After that, she calmly accompanied the guests for dinner. After dinner, they sent off Mr. Chen as well as the guests from the Fang family. Old Lady Zhen pulled Shen Hanyu to sit down, her eyes filled with heartache. ¡°Hanyu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in Mr. Chen¡¯s medical skills, but there are many times when nothing is absolute. For now, don¡¯t believe him too much. There are as many doctors as the hairs on an ox in this world, and there is no lack of people with superb medical skills. Just because Mr. Chen is helpless doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t think of a way. I promise you that I will find a famous doctor at all costs and do my best to cure you.¡± In fact, Shen Hanyu had done some research on the poison. At present, among the thousands of medical cases recorded in the country and abroad, most of them did not live past five years, just as Mr. Chen had said. However, he didn¡¯t want to hurt his grandmother, so he didn¡¯t explain. ¡°Thank you, Grandmother.¡± Old Lady Zhen¡¯s heart ached and she sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding it from me for so long. Why did you bring Mr. Chen over to tell me today?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°I¡¯m not in the right condition to get married.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to marry into the Fang family? Or are you afraid of implicating Xiao Lan?¡± Old Lady Zhen thought she had guessed the reason. ¡°Actually, Xiao Lan and Hongyi both know about your situation, but they have no opinion on the marriage. Even last time, Grandmother jokingly asked Xiao Lan when you two would be able to marry and give the Zhen family a grandson. At that time, Xiao Lan only blushed and said that she had to ask you for that.¡± ¡°Hanyu, we¡¯re not forcing you to marry into the Fang family,¡± the old lady said. ¡°However, Xiao Lan is willing to marry you. You don¡¯t have to refuse just because you¡¯re worried she¡¯ll be sad. Why don¡¯t you get married now while you¡¯re still in good health?¡± If anything happened to him in the future, he would at least leave a son or a daughter to comfort the Zhen family and the Fang family. ¡°Grandmother, you misunderstand. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of implicating Fang Lan, but I don¡¯t like her at all.¡± Shen Hanyu laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to match a couple randomly in the future.¡± Old Lady Zhen was rather shocked. Had she been seeing things all this while? ¡°What kind of girl do you like?¡± Old Lady Zhen came back to her senses and asked eagerly, ¡°You tell Grandmother. I promise to find her for you.¡± When Old Lady Zhen and Shen Hanyu first reunited, they were in the hospital. At that time, Shen Hanyu had already decided to break up with Sang Qianqian and had not mentioned her to the old lady at all. Due to this, the old granny did not know of Sang Qianqian¡¯s existence and asked him this question. What kind of girl did he like? In Shen Hanyu¡¯s mind, he seemed to see Sang Qianqian¡¯s sweet smile and her lovely eyes. He said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts of getting married for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it after my illness is cured.¡± This was clearly an excuse. Old Lady Zhen wanted to persuade him again, but Shen Hanyu had no intention of saying more. He excused himself and went back to his room. That night, Zhen Yiping rushed back home. When he found out about Shen Hanyu¡¯s condition from his mother, he was naturally shocked. The next day, he used all the connections he could and spent a lot of money to search for famous doctors who were good at detoxification in both the country and abroad. ¡ª Half a month later, Yuecheng. Shen Shaofeng, who had already returned to Ming City, suddenly received a call from Sang Pengcheng. The other party wanted him to go to Yuecheng. ¡°Back then, you brought your son over to propose marriage and gave Qianqian a pile of legally binded documents. Now that they¡¯ve split up, you better bring a lawyer over to take these things back.¡± Some of these documents were direct gift agreements. If they were returned, they would need to go through the relevant transfer of ownership. Shen Shaofeng felt guilty toward the Sang family and did not have the face to take it back. ¡°Since Hanyu gave it to Qianqian, then take it. There¡¯s no need to return it¡­¡± ¡°The Sang family doesn¡¯t care about the Shen family¡¯s things.¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°You¡¯d better get here as soon as possible. My daughter really doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Shen family anymore. She also doesn¡¯t want to ruin her good mood because of these things.¡± Shen Shaofeng had no choice but to call Shen Hanyu. On the other end of the phone, Shen Hanyu was silent for a long time. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want them anymore, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip.¡± Chapter 255 - 255 A Scene 255 A Scene Shen Shaofeng had come to Yuecheng prepared to be treated coldly by the Sang family. However, the Sang family¡¯s attitude toward him was not as cold as he had imagined. Sang Qianqian, in particular, surprised him. There was no anger in her eyes. Instead, she called him Uncle Shen with a smile, just like before. Even Sang Minglang¡¯s attitude was still alright. Although he was a little distant, he was still polite. The only one who had an ugly expression on his face was Sang Pengcheng. Shen Shaofeng could understand his feelings. He knew that his son had let the girl down, so he was particularly humble. The process of signing and transferring the documents was completed very quickly. Shen Shaofeng did not want to stay any longer at the Sang family¡¯s house. He packed his things and was about to leave. However, Sang Qianqian pulled him back. ¡°Uncle Shen, you¡¯ve come all the way here. Why don¡¯t you have a meal before you leave?¡± Shen Shaofeng naturally refused. Sang Minglang spoke up, ¡°Since my sister wants you to stay, you¡¯d better stay. It¡¯s time for dinner, and we don¡¯t want you to go back and complain that the Sang family is bad at hospitality.¡± In the end, Shen Shaofeng still stayed. At the dinner table, the Sang siblings tacitly did not mention the breakup between Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu. Instead, they talked about the latest news. After that, Sang Minglang asked about the Shen family¡¯s company. ¡°I see that the President of Phoenix is still Guo Muyang. Is Shen Hanyu going to stay in the capital and not come back?¡± Shen Shaofeng nodded. ¡°Old Lady Zhen likes Hanyu very much. She hopes that Hanyu can stay by her side and accompany her more.¡± ¡°He even gave up on Phoenix and stayed in Beijing. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just to accompany her, right?¡± Sang Minglang muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m sure the Zhen family has other thoughts?¡± Phoenix was a company founded by Shen Hanyu, and Shen Shaofeng¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears were all concentrated in it. But now, he had given up the position of President so easily just to stay in Beijing with Old Lady Zhen. It was hard not to think about it. ¡°Old Lady Zhen does have the intention to let Hanyu take over the Zhen family¡¯s business in the future.¡± Shen Shaofeng thought of Hanyu¡¯s physical condition and sighed. Although the Zhen family intended to do so, Hanyu might not agree. ¡°So, this is the reason why your son broke up with Qianqian?¡± Sang Pengcheng, who had been pulling a long face the entire time, could not help but sneer and mock, ¡°That¡¯s true. The heir of the capital¡¯s number one family will eventually find a woman of equal social standing to be his wife. Of course, he¡¯s not suitable to marry my daughter.¡± Shen Shaofeng had a stomach full of explanations, but he couldn¡¯t explain it. He could only pretend to be deaf and dumb as he picked up his glass and drank. His silence made Sang Pengcheng even angrier. He felt even more indignant for his daughter, so his tone became sharper. ¡°However, your son is a little too impatient. Qianqian was still in a coma in the hospital, and he already grew the intention to break up with her. He didn¡¯t even come to see her. Don¡¯t blame me for speaking out of turn, but since he¡¯s going to be the Zhen family¡¯s heir in the future, you, as his elder, should really teach him well. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s heartless, but he shouldn¡¯t be so eager for quick success or else he¡¯ll fall sooner or later.¡± Shen Shaofeng looked as if he had swallowed a goldthread. He could only smile awkwardly and say, ¡°Brother Pengcheng is right. I will tell Hanyu when I get back.¡± ¡°Uncle Shen, my dad is just saying those things out of anger. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Sang Qianqian refilled Shen Shaofeng¡¯s glass. ¡°No matter what choice Hanyu makes, I believe he has his reasons. I will always respect his choice.¡± She raised her glass and said, ¡°Uncle Shen, since Hanyu is not here, I¡¯d like to propose a toast to you and him. I hope that he can get what he wants and everything will go smoothly in the future.¡± Shen Shaofeng¡¯s eyes were a little wet, and he drank the wine in one go. She was such a good girl. Unfortunately, Hanyu and the Shen family were not lucky enough to have her. Sang Qianqian raised her wine glass to drink, but Sang Minglang snatched it away. ¡°If you can¡¯t drink, then don¡¯t force yourself. I¡¯ll make a toast for you.¡± He raised his head and finished the wine in his glass, then poured another glass for Shen Shaofeng. ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank Shen Hanyu. I only found out a few days ago that it was Shen Hanyu who saved me when I was held hostage by Ruan Cheng. I¡¯ll give you another toast.¡± When Ruan Cheng¡¯s men had kidnapped Sang Minglang, he had been unconscious the entire time. Later on, when Sang Minglang woke up in the hospital, the person who took care of him was his subordinate, the Sang family¡¯s branch in the capital. The subordinate couldn¡¯t tell him the whole story, only saying that the police had informed him to come. Sang Minglang thought it was the police who had rescued him. At that time,Sang Qianqian was still in the hospital. He was worried about his sister and did not have the time to go to the police station as he was busy asking about her condition. Because Shen Hanyu never showed up, and his attitude over the phone was rather indifferent, it was even more impossible for Sang Minglang to associate his rescue with him. When they returned to Yuecheng, Sang Minglang insisted on looking for a lawyer. Using the Sang family¡¯s name, he made a trip to the capital and asked about the details of Ruan Cheng¡¯s case. It was only then that Sang Minglang realized that the person who had saved him from Ruan Cheng back then was Shen Hanyu. Moreover, he was told that Shen Hanyu had even accompanied him to the hospital. After seeing him in the emergency room, he left and never came back again. He must have been sent out by Old Lady Zhen to handle some affairs. No matter what, Sang Minglang still remembered this favor. He had to thank those who needed to be thanked. After Shen Shaofeng had finished drinking, Sang Minglang poured another cup for him. ¡°Actually, I want to thank Shen Hanyu for more than this. When my sister and I went to the capital for Ruan Cheng, Shen Hanyu helped me a lot. Uncle Shen, I¡¯ll toast you again.¡± Naturally, Shen Shaofeng also drank this glass of wine. Sang Minglang seemed to have the intention of explaining everything between the Sang family and the Shen family today, including the matter of the Sang family opening a branch in Ming City and Yushan Island¡¯s development. He continued toasting Shen Shaofeng, saying that as the two families wouldn¡¯t be in contact anymore in the future, there would be no other chance to thank him again. In the end, Shen Shaofeng¡¯s face was red, his eyes were straight, and he stuttered. Sang Minglang wanted to continue, but Sang Pengcheng stopped him with a dark expression. ¡°What are you kids doing?¡± The siblings whispered between each other at the dinner table and kept urging Shen Shaofeng to drink. They were deliberately trying to get Shen Shaofeng drunk, and Sang Pengcheng could tell. Sang Minglang smiled. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you want to know the reason why Shen Hanyu broke up with my sister?¡± Sang Pengcheng frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t we already know the reason?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think,¡± At first, Sang Minglang was also biased against Shen Hanyu, but on the night before he returned to Yue cheng¡­ He received news from Shen Hanyu that his sister was sleeping in the courtyard next door. He was still a little worried, so he went over. The door to the bedroom on the second floor was left ajar. He peeked inside without disturbing Shen Hanyu. In the end, he saw Shen Hanyu bending over and kissing her, followed by an almost inaudible voice as he said, ¡°I love you.¡± Sang Minglang turned around and went down the stairs. After seeing this, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He leaned against the yard and smoked, thinking of many things. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s name was still lingering in his mind. Shen Hanyu came out after a long time. At that time, the sky was very dark, and Sang Minglang could not see his expression clearly. ¡°She said that she¡¯ll have nightmares if she sleeps alone. You¡¯d better go in and keep her company,¡± he said calmly. Sang Minglang called out to him, ¡°You still love Qianqian. Why do you want to break up with her?¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t respond and left without looking back. However, from that night onward, Sang Minglang knew that there must be a secret behind Shen Hanyu¡¯s breakup. This was also the reason why he had cooperated with his sister and put on this show tonight. Chapter 256 - 256 Can’t Afford to Wait 256 Can¡¯t Afford to Wait Inviting Shen Shaofeng to Yuecheng could be considered as something Sang Qianqian had planned for a long time. She had already thought of this before she even returned from the capital. She knew Shen Hanyu too well. If he didn¡¯t want to say something, no one could make him say it. If she wanted to know the reason behind his behavior, Shen Shaofeng might be the only breakthrough. As such, using the gifts Shen Hanyu gave in the past as an excuse, Sang Qianqian asked her father to contact Shen Shaofeng. Even though Sang Pengcheng had added a few ¡®lines¡¯ of his own accord, it had dramatically increased the effect. Shen Shaofeng only thought that she was determined to break up with Shen Hanyu and did not suspect anything else. Otherwise, he would not have had such a good time drinking tonight. Sang Qianqian was good at getting information out of drunk people. She asked one question after another, and all of them were related to Shen Hanyu. Shen Shaofeng couldn¡¯t resist the alcohol and said a lot of things in a disorderly manner. He spoke in a mystifying manner, which successfully perplexed the Sang family most of the time. But later, Sang Qianqian finally understood that Shen Hanyu had broken up with her because he had no other choice. Shen Hanyu did not appear during Sang Qianqian¡¯s stay in the hospital because he was poisoned. Shen Shaofeng didn¡¯t know how he was poisoned or what kind of poison it was. He only knew that the poison couldn¡¯t be cured and that it would put Shen Hanyu¡¯s life in danger. Shen Shaofeng couldn¡¯t say more, but he did mention that it was ¡°Mr. Chen¡± who had treated Shen Hanyu. Sang Qianqian found Mr. Chen¡¯s number in his phone and immediately called him. Mr. Chen had seen the unconscious Sang Qianqian before, but he had never seen her after she woke up. Due to this, her voice was completely foreign to him. The Sang family used Shen Shaofeng¡¯s phone to make the call and claimed to be a relative of the Shen family. Their tone was anxious and their words showed great concern for Shen Hanyu. Mr. Chen didn¡¯t hide anything and told him everything that happened to Shen Hanyu. The phone was on speaker mode. After the call ended, the Sang family¡¯s living room was dead silent. Sang Pengcheng¡¯s heart seemed to be stuck and he could not say a word for a long time. Previously, he had looked on coldly as his son and daughter fooled around. He had thought that it would be good to ask Sang Qianqian about her actual situation with Shen Hanyu. If he didn¡¯t get a decent reply from her, he would just assume that she had actually given up on the relationship. However, he did not expect to hear such a shocking truth. Who would¡¯ve thought that it wasn¡¯t the Shen family who had wronged the Sang family, but the Sang family who had implicated Shen Hanyu? Shen Hanyu had actually nearly died to save Sang Minglang. The time he was hospitalized was almost the same time that Sang Minglang was sent to the hospital. The so-called assistance to the Zhen family in other places was simply a lie. He had not appeared for more than a month because he was in a military hospital in Beijing. ¡ª Shen Shaofeng was helped into the guest room to rest, but the Sang family had a sleepless night. The next day, Shen Shaofeng woke up with a hangover. He only felt a headache and did not know what he had said last night. When he went downstairs, the Sang family members were already waiting for him in the living room. They looked like they did not sleep well last night, and there were dark circles under their eyes. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes were especially red and swollen. Shen Shaofeng only thought that he had drunk too late last night and disturbed them, which made him feel even more apologetic. When they bade farewell and left, Sang Pengcheng, Sang Minglang, and Sang Qianqian personally sent Shen Shaofeng to the airport. Shen Shaofeng did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that Sang Pengcheng¡¯s attitude towards him was much gentler than yesterday. It was as if he had something to say, but in the end, he did not say it. The car drove on for a long time. When Shen Shaofeng turned back, he found that the Sang family was still standing on the side of the road, looking over from a distance. Shen Shaofeng remembered that when he and Hanyu had come to the Sang family to discuss the wedding date with Sang Pengcheng, the Sang family had also stood by the roadside to see them off. For a moment, he had mixed feelings in his heart. As a father, Shen Shaofeng naturally hoped that Sang Qianqian could stay by Hanyu¡¯s side. However, that would be too unfair to Sang Qianqian, just as Hanyu had said. He had dragged the girl for three to five years, and in the end, he couldn¡¯t give her anything. How many years could a young girl have in her life? When that time came, Sang Qianqian would probably have to sacrifice the happiness in her life. Even Shen Shaofeng was worried, not to mention Hanyu. Breaking up was Hanyu¡¯s last act of giving Qianqian his blessings. Although Shen Shaofeng¡¯s heart ached for his son, he respected his decision. ¡ª The atmosphere in the Sang family¡¯s living room was even more stagnant than last night. Sang Qianqian looked up at her father. ¡°Dad, I think¡­¡± Sang Pengcheng sighed silently. ¡°You want to look for Shen Hanyu?¡± He had originally made up his mind not to let his daughter leave Yuecheng so easily. However, Shen Hanyu¡¯s accident had something to do with the Sang family, so he knew that his daughter would not just ignore it. He still tried her best to persuade her. ¡°Qianqian, Dad doesn¡¯t object to you going. However, Shen Hanyu is determined to break up with you. Even if you go to him, he might not be willing to see you. You might only make things more difficult for him.¡± ¡°I will have a way.¡± Sang Qianqian had already made up her mind. ¡°Dad, I want to leave today.¡± Before the capital, she had to go to Europe to find someone. Sang Qianqian was not sure how long she was going to stay there, but she did not want to waste a single day. Because neither she nor Shen Hanyu could afford to wait. ¡°Qianqian,¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s expression could not hide his sadness, ¡°If you encounter anything outside, you must tell your family. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± This meant that he had agreed to let her leave today. Sang Qianqian looked at her father, who was obviously old, and felt a lump in her throat. ¡°Father, you must drink those medicines on time. Don¡¯t forget.¡± When he mistakenly thought that his son and daughter were not around anymore, Sang Pengcheng was almost crushed by the fatal blow. When he was in Beijing, he was still holding on to his last breath. When he returned home, he felt relieved, but his body suddenly became ill. Sang Qianqian had prescribed him a lot of traditional Chinese medicine for his health. These few days, she had been personally brewing the medicine for her father, but once she left for the capital, it would be a long time before she could do that again. ¡°Don¡¯t you still have me? I¡¯ll take good care of Dad.¡± Sang Minglang continued, saying seriously, ¡°In the future, Dad doesn¡¯t have to worry about the company¡¯s matters. You just have to help me find out which girls in Yuecheng are good.¡± Sang Pengcheng could not believe it. ¡°Minglang, are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Sang Minglang laughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want me to get married? Only when there¡¯s a suitable candidate can I get married, right?¡± Sang Pengcheng was overjoyed. His son, this iron tree that had not bloomed for ten thousand years, had finally opened his mind and thought toward marriage. This news somewhat washed away the sorrow from his daughter¡¯s departure. Sang Pengcheng was finally a little comforted. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t force yourself. This is about marriage. You have to think it through.¡± When they went upstairs to pack their luggage, Sang Qianqian reminded Sang Minglang in a small voice. She knew her brother¡¯s intention. He just wanted to make her father happy, but marriage was a serious matter. She had to be careful. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I didn¡¯t want to get married in the past because I was still holding a grudge.¡± Sang Minglang replied indifferently, ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter now. After fighting with the past for so long, it¡¯s time to let it go.¡± With him being so honest, Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart felt like it had been lifted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be looking forward to seeing a sister-in-law the next time I come back.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sure, I guarantee you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± ¡ª That day, Sang Qianqian left Yuecheng and flew to Europe. Chapter 257 - 257 No Room for Discussion 257 No Room for Discussion When they arrived at their destination, Sang Qianqian did not care about jet lag after a simple rest and headed straight for the place she wanted to go. The weather here was much colder than in Yuecheng. The streets were cold, and the pedestrians were shuddering in the wind, walking with their heads lowered. Sang Qianqian had yet to get out of the taxi when she saw a vaguely familiar figure standing in front of the grayish-red building in the distance. She was slightly stunned. The door of the small building opened just at this moment, and a rough and impatient voice came from inside, ¡°You again? I¡¯ve told you before, if you¡¯re sick, go to the hospital and find a doctor. I¡¯m in research and I¡¯ve retired decades ago! I can¡¯t treat you, so don¡¯t bother me. Take all your things and don¡¯t come looking for me again!¡± Bang! The door slammed shut, and many gift boxes were thrown out. They fell down the steps and scattered on the ground. The person outside the door stood there for a moment before bending down to pick up the gift boxes on the ground. When he realized that someone else was doing the same thing as her, he subconsciously looked up and saw Sang Qianqian a few steps away. He was stunned. After going through so much, he thought it would be difficult to see her again, but he did not expect to meet her on the streets of a foreign country. And this city was once where the two of them studied abroad, and they had so many memories. A strange and complicated emotion flashed across Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or sad. ¡°Qianqian, why are you here?¡± During this period of time, even though he was not in the country, he would often call the hospital that Sang Qianqian was staying in to ask about her condition. Half a month ago, he was surprised to find out that Sang Qianqian had woken up and was discharged from the hospital. He had wanted to give Sang Qianqian a call, but after thinking that she was probably with Shen Hanyu, he did not manage to make the call. ¡°I also want to ask you the same question.¡± Sang Qianqian passed the gift box in her hands to him and sized Xie Shi¡¯an up. ¡°You¡¯re looking for Professor Fu¡¯er to ask him to help you treat a patient? Is it for you or for a friend?¡± ¡°It can be considered¡­ For a friend. Unfortunately, Professor Fu¡¯er didn¡¯t agree to it.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said in a self-deprecating manner, ¡°The first time I came to see him, he let me in for a moment because of you. After that, he wouldn¡¯t even let me in.¡± ¡°Professor Fu¡¯er doesn¡¯t treat people easily, you know that.¡± ¡°I know, but I still want to try.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was a little bitter. ¡°This is the last option I have. If it doesn¡¯t work, I can only bring my friend back to the capital.¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a few seconds. She thought of the purpose of her visit. If Professor Fu¡¯er could not help her¡­ No, no matter what the price was, she had to get what she wanted from Professor Fu¡¯er. Sang Qianqian pondered for a moment. ¡°Wait for me outside for a while. I¡¯ll go and see Professor Fu¡¯er first. Who knows, he might be willing to let me in like he always did.¡± Professor Fu¡¯er was one of the world¡¯s top pharmacology experts, especially in the field of poison. He had made a major breakthrough that could be considered a milestone. This was also the reason why Sang Qianqian came to find Shen Hanyu immediately after she found out he had been poisoned. Speaking of which, Sang Qianqian and Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s meeting back then was rather dramatic. At that time, she was at the supermarket to buy some daily necessities. On the way back to school, she saw a tall and strong staff pushing a thin Chinese old man out of a bakery by the roadside. He was scolding the latter angrily. The old man¡¯s clothes were old and worn, and his hair was messy like a chicken nest. He was even angrier than the shop assistant, and he was mumbling something. He insisted on entering the shop, but the staff refused to let him in. With a push, the old man lost his balance and fell to the ground, grimacing in pain. Sang Qianqian went over to help him up and roughly asked for the reason. Only then did she know that the old man had entered the shop to buy bread, but because his clothes were untidy and his appearance was too unkempt, the staff mistook him for a homeless man and did not allow him in. The two of them then had an argument. Sang Qianqian bought the bread that the old man needed and called a cab for him. After sending him off, she left. She had thought that they were just acquaintances, and Sang Qianqian did not think much of it after the incident. Who would have thought that a few days later, when the school was holding a celebration forum in the field of medicine and Sang Qianqian was assisting her teacher in inviting several key guests, she actually saw this old man on the list? only then did she know that he was actually a leading figure in the field of Pharmacology! She had followed her mentor to personally invite the old man to the conference, and he still remembered her. He had not wanted to attend any medical forums, but he could not stand Sang Qianqian¡¯s constant persuasion and made an exception to attend. After giving a short speech at the conference, Professor Fu¡¯er ignored the people surrounding him and walked straight toward Sang Qianqian. He ignored the school¡¯s arrangements and insisted on having a meal with Sang Qianqian in the student canteen. The two of them were about the same age as a grandfather and a granddaughter, but their personalities and interests were surprisingly compatible. Old Professor Fu¡¯er was very happy when he knew this. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop calling me Professor and call me Grandfather?¡± Hence, Sang Qianqian had always addressed him as Grandpa Fu¡¯er. Knowing that the old man was living alone, Sang Qianqian would visit professor Fu¡¯er every weekend. Sometimes, Xie Shi¡¯an would accompany her. The first few times, Professor Fu¡¯er refused to let him in, saying that outsiders were not welcome at home. Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t mind. He just stood outside the courtyard and waited. After a few times, the old professor still let him in, but his attitude was still not good. The old professor talked and laughed with Sang Qianqian as he explained his research enthusiastically. As for Xie Shi¡¯an, he treated him like air and could not even remember his name. There was once when Sang Qianqian was too busy to come over and had asked Xie Shi¡¯an to visit the old professor. The old professor had said, ¡°You¡¯re not Qianqian¡¯s friend. If Qianqian isn¡¯t here, you shouldn¡¯t come here in the future.¡± When Xie Shi¡¯an went back, he told Sang Qianqian about this, and Sang Qianqian laughed uncontrollably. She rarely laughed out loud. That day, her smile was exceptionally bright and beautiful. Xie Shi¡¯an remembered it until now. ¡ª Thinking of what had happened back then, Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s mood became more and more complicated. He said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head and knocked on the door of the small courtyard. The doorbell rang for a long time before it was opened. An unkempt old man with a head full of Einstein¡¯s messy white hair appeared at the door with a furious expression. The old man¡¯s voice was one step faster than his body as he rushed out of the door. He sounded a little flustered and exasperated. ¡°If you continue to pester me, do you believe that I¡¯ll call-¡± As his gaze fell on Sang Qianqian, the old man¡¯s dark gray eyes suddenly widened. The word ¡°call the police¡± was stuck in his throat, and he was a little incoherent. ¡°Qianqian?¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°It¡¯s me, Grandpa Fu¡¯er.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finally appeared. Come in quickly, come in quickly!¡± Professor Fu¡¯er excitedly opened the door and welcomed Sang Qianqian into the house. Ten minutes later, the smile on the old professor¡¯s face disappeared as he found out why Sang Qianqian had come. He looked at her with a serious expression and said, ¡°So, you also want me to treat a patient?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to ask you to treat someone, I just want to ask for the antidote¡¯s formula.¡± Sang Qianqian knew that this request was a little demanding, but she had no choice but to ask. She said earnestly, ¡°Grandfather, that person, he¡¯s really important to me¡­¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me whether he¡¯s important to you or not?¡± Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I was wondering why you suddenly appeared. So you have a request. I can help you with other things, but there¡¯s no room for discussion on this!¡± Chapter 258 - 258 The Ruan Family’s Third Miss 258 The Ruan Family¡¯s Third Miss Sang Qianqian was pushed out of the door by Professor Fu¡¯er. Then, the door was slammed shut with a ¡®Bang!¡¯. This was the first time Sang Qianqian was not welcomed by Professor Fu¡¯er. She knew that he didn¡¯t treat people easily, but she didn¡¯t expect that just asking him for an antidote would make him so angry. Small snowflakes floated in the gloomy sky. At the bottom of the steps, Xie Shi¡¯an was waiting for her. Sang Qianqian walked over and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t help you.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an shook his head. ¡°Why is Professor Fu¡¯er so angry?¡± During the few years when she was studying abroad, Xie Shi¡¯an had never seen Professor Fu¡¯er being so harsh to her. He had never even said a single harsh word to her. At that time, Professor Fu¡¯er would always be smiling when he saw Sang Qianqian. Whenever Sang Qianqian had any requests, Professor Fu¡¯er would never reject them. It was rare that she could not even enter the door today. ¡°I wanted him to teach me a way to detoxify the poison,¡± Sang Qianqian said with a wry smile. ¡°Detoxify?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was stunned. He looked deeply at Sang Qianqian. ¡°So, you¡¯re here for Shen Hanyu?¡± Sang Qianqian was taken aback. ¡°You know about Hanyu¡¯s poisoning?¡± How did Xie Shi¡¯an know about this when Shen Hanyu had kept it a secret? She seemed to have realized something. Her voice was a little agitated as she grabbed Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s arm. ¡°Shi¡¯an, you¡¯ve been by Ruan Cheng¡¯s side the whole time. Since Ruan Cheng managed to get his hands on the poison, he must have the antidote too, right?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an almost couldn¡¯t bear to tell her the truth, but he had to. ¡°I only found out about this when Guo Muyang came to find me. If there was an antidote, I would have given it to him long ago.¡± It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on her. The spark of hope that had just appeared was instantly extinguished. The light in Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes dimmed. The snow was getting heavier, and the wind was getting colder. The two of them walked forward silently. Sang Qianqian broke the silence. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Who is that sick friend of yours?¡± she asked. For Xie Shi¡¯an to come and beg Professor Fu¡¯er, their relationship must be deep. Xie Shi¡¯an did not hide anything. ¡°It¡¯s Sister Xiaoshuang¡¯s younger sister, Ruan Xiaodie.¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang has a younger sister?¡± Sang Qianqian was very surprised. ¡°Why have I never heard Sister Xiaoshuang mention it before? What illness is she suffering from?¡± ¡°Xiaodie has been recuperating abroad for the past few years and has hardly returned home. Xiaodie, she¡­ Is different from normal people.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I was just trying to make a last resort. I wanted Professor Fu¡¯er to help me see if Xiaodie could still be cured.¡± Sang Qianqian had originally planned to bid Xie Shi¡¯an farewell at the intersection. After a moment of silence, she changed her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to see Xiaodie.¡± ¡ª Xie Shi¡¯an lived in a small detached villa, which was a certain distance away from Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s residence. The car stopped in the courtyard, and a tall man holding an umbrella quickly stepped forward, respectfully opening the door. ¡°Young Master An, Third Miss has been waiting for your return¡­¡± As that person spoke, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Sang Qianqian, his expression changing. Sang Qianqian also frowned slightly. She recognized this man. He was Cui Ke, Cui Xu¡¯s younger brother. When she was imprisoned by Ruan Cheng, Cui Ke had attempted to assault her, but was caught by Xie Shi¡¯an. He gave him a good beating, and his head had bled non-stop. He was badly injured. Sang Qianqian had thought that he was already dead, but to think that he was still alive. Seeing Sang Qianqian looking at Cui Ke, Xie Shi¡¯an explained in a low voice, ¡°When Ruan Cheng was alive, he arranged for Cui Ke to take care of Xiaodie.¡± The first person to follow Ruan Xiaodie was Shao Jin. Later, Shao Jin was summoned back to the country by Ruan Cheng. Coincidentally, Cui Ke also annoyed Xie Shi¡¯an, so Ruan Cheng simply sent him abroad to take care of Ruan Xiaodie. When Ruan Cheng got into trouble, Shao Jin and the Ruan family¡¯s most capable subordinates were killed by the police. However, Cui Ke was overseas and managed to escape. Sang Qianqian nodded her head slightly and did not say anything. Xie Shi¡¯an knew that Sang Qianqian did not like this person. He instructed Cui Ke, ¡°Give me the umbrella. You can go and park the car.¡± Cui Ke had suffered once and knew what Sang Qianqian meant to Xie Shi¡¯an. Now that the Ruan family had long ceased to exist, Xie Shi¡¯an could be considered his new master. When he suddenly saw Sang Qianqian, Cui Ke was actually very flustered. He was afraid that if Sang Qianqian brought up the past, he would definitely suffer. Hearing Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s words, Cui Ke hurriedly handed the umbrella in his hand to Xie Shi¡¯an. He did not even dare to look at Qianqian anymore. Instead, he quickly got into the car and parked it. Sang Qianqian had yet to enter the living room with Xie Shi¡¯an when a girl with waist-length hair and wearing a white fur coat pushed the door open and ran out. Her face was full of joy and excitement. ¡°Brother Shi¡¯an, why did you only come back now? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± The girl looked to be in her early twenties. She was pretty with fair skin and a pair of light eyes that were like colored glass. Her eyebrows were very delicate, but her words and actions carried a bit of childishness.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an hummed and took her hand. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Go in and stay.¡± ¡°I want Brother Shi¡¯an to carry me.¡± The girl said in a sweet voice and reached out to put her arms around Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s neck as if no one was around. Xie Shi¡¯an looked at Sang Qianqian awkwardly. ¡°Xiaodie, let go.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡± Ruan Xiaodie shook her head like a rattle drum and hugged Xie Shi¡¯an even tighter. Her long legs shamelessly wrapped around Xie Shi¡¯an, hanging on him like a sloth. ¡°I want Brother Shi¡¯an to carry me. You carried me yesterday.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was embarrassed, and his handsome face was flushed. He could not tell Sang Qianqian that he had carried Ruan Xiaodie into the house yesterday because she had fallen while playing in the yard. Since he couldn¡¯t explain it clearly, he could only hold Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s waist and carry her into the house. Ruan Xiaodie still refused to come down. ¡°Brother Shi¡¯an, did you bring me anything good to eat?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was patient. ¡°Yes, I did. Now come sit down and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ruan Xiaodie responded crisply. She immediately got down from Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s body and sat on the sofa obediently. She sat upright like a kindergartener, with her hands on her knees. She looked up at Xie Shi¡¯an with an expression that said, ¡°I¡¯m a good baby, quickly give me something good to eat.¡± Every time Xie Shi¡¯an went out, he would always bring some food for Ruan Xiaodie. A piece of cake, a few candies, or something else. However, after meeting Sang Qianqian today, he had forgotten about this. He was hesitating if he should ask Cui Ke to get the food and pretend that he bought it. However, Sang Qianqian had already taken out a few candies from her pocket and handed them to Ruan Xiaodie. She said softly, ¡°Here you go,¡± She finally understood what Xie Shi¡¯an meant when he said that Ruan Xiaodie was different from normal people. Ruan Xiaodie seemed to have only just noticed Sang Qianqian¡¯s existence. She looked at her curiously. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Sister Qianqian.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an continued, ¡°She¡¯s Brother Shi¡¯an¡¯s friend.¡± Ruan Xiaodie blinked her eyes, obviously not interested in Sang Qianqian. She was more interested in the candy in her hand. ¡°Then, can I eat Sister¡¯s candy?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an taught her, ¡°But you have to say thank you to the Sister.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡± Ruan Xiaodie quickly took the candy, her small face smiling like a flower. She sat there obediently and ate the candy with her head lowered. It was as if the candy in her hand was her whole world. Chapter 259 - 259 I’ll Go With You 259 I¡¯ll Go With You Sang Qianqian looked at Xie Shi¡¯an and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Xiaodie?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an pointed to the side hall, indicating for Sang Qianqian to sit down and talk. He then poured a cup of hot tea for Sang Qianqian before answering her many questions. It turned out that Ruan Xiaodie had been kidnapped when she was young and suffered a severe shock. Later, her mental state became somewhat abnormal. She was sent abroad for treatment and lived with her aunt who had long settled in Europe. Although she had recovered a lot, her IQ was still like that of a five or six-year-old child, and she could only remember limited people and things. Because Ruan Xiaodie had been with her aunt all year round, her relationship with her aunt was closer than her birth mother. The Ruan family had sent people to bring her back to the country several times, but she was unwilling to go back, so Ruan Cheng had no choice but to let her stay in Europe. On the other hand, her aunt¡¯s health had not been good for the past two years. Not long after Ruan Cheng and Ruan Xiaoshuang passed away, his aunt was also critically ill and hospitalized. Therefore, Xie Shi¡¯an rushed to Europe after taking care of the Ruan family¡¯s affairs. At the hospital, he saw his aunt for the last time. His aunt told him that Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s condition might not be incurable. She mentioned that she had accidentally heard the doctor mention a certain case. Many years ago, a doctor had also suffered a mental blow that led to mental problems. However, she was cured not long ago, and now her mind and life had returned to normal. Xie Shi¡¯an found out that the doctor who had treated her was Professor Fu¡¯er. ¡ª Sang Qianqian furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°I thought Professor Fu¡¯er never treated people?¡± So why did he treat her?¡± ¡°You will never believe who that person is.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said meaningfully, ¡°That person is Caroline, Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s ex-wife.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°Ex-wife?! Are you sure?¡± If she remembered correctly, Professor Fu¡¯er had divorced his wife many years ago, and the two had no contact at all. ¡°I¡¯ve personally verified her identity. There¡¯s no mistake.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said with certainty, ¡°They did have a marriage many years ago and had a daughter. However, the child died in an accident when she was three years old. Caroline was greatly shocked and divorced Professor Fu¡¯er.¡± After the divorce, Caroline moved to another city. She quickly got married and gave birth to another daughter. Unfortunately, the person she met was not a human. The other party was a drug addict. When his drug addiction kicked in, he beat her and her child up, and the child died within a few months. Caroline couldn¡¯t bear the pain of losing her daughter twice, and she became an alcoholic. Later, she had serious mental problems, and it was Professor Caroline who sent her to the hospital for treatment and paid for her medical expenses. Although Professor Fu¡¯er rarely visited her, he had been paying attention to Caroline¡¯s condition for many years. Not long ago, he used a unique medical method similar to nerve stimulation, supplemented with medicine, to restore Caroline¡¯s consciousness to that of a normal person. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart stirred as she heard this. She remembered that when she was studying abroad, she had visited Professor Fu¡¯er many times, and Professor Fu¡¯er had always been staring at a photo. In the photo, Professor Fu¡¯er was holding his three-year-old daughter in one hand and his wife¡¯s shoulder in the other. The three of them were smiling brightly. Professor Fu¡¯er must have loved his wife a lot, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have taken care of his ex-wife after the divorce, studied her illness, and cured her. Now, Professor Fu¡¯er was unwilling to treat Ruan Xiaodie, nor was he willing to teach Sang Qianqian the antidote. But what if his ex-wife helped to persuade him? Would that increase his chances of winning? Even if Caroline wasn¡¯t willing to help, it would be good to learn more about Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s past from her. Everyone had a weakness, and only with a weakness could one be targeted. Sang Qianqian did not believe that Professor Fu¡¯er did not have a weakness. Sang Qianqian looked at Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I would like to meet Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s ex-wife.¡± ¡°You want her to help persuade Professor Fu¡¯er?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an immediately guessed what she wanted to do. ¡°I went to look for her many times and tried all sorts of methods, but they were all useless. She seems to have a deep prejudice against Professor Fu¡¯er and doesn¡¯t want to see him at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Hanyu and Xiaodie. I still want to try.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at the time and saw that it was still early. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the airport now.¡± Even if there was only a one in a million chance, Sang Qianqian had to make the trip. Xie Shi¡¯an understood Sang Qianqian too well. Once she had set her mind on something, it was hard for others to persuade her to change her mind. Back then, no one was able to get close to the temperamental Professor Fu¡¯er, but Sang Qianqian was able to win his favor. Perhaps, once again, she would create an exception. Xie Shi¡¯an stood up. ¡°How about I go with you?¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at Ruan Xiaodie on the sofa. The little girl was blinking her eyes and staring at them without blinking. She refused, ¡°You¡¯d better stay at home and take care of Xiaodie. I can go by myself.¡± ¡°With Cui Ke here, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± As Xie Shi¡¯an spoke, he took his coat and put it on, ready to go out. Ruan Xiaodie hurriedly rushed over to stop him. ¡°Brother Shi¡¯an, are you leaving again?¡± She pouted and looked like she was about to cry. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to leave. If you leave, there will be no one to accompany me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back in two days.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an coaxed her patiently, promising to bring her delicious food and take her to the amusement park to play. After saying a lot of good things, Ruan Xiaodie reluctantly let go. When Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian got in the car and the car drove out of the small courtyard, Ruan Xiaodie was still standing at the door. She stood on her tiptoes and waved at them, shouting in a crisp voice, ¡°Brother Shi¡¯an, come back soon.¡± Sang Qianqian watched as the figure in the rearview mirror gradually disappeared. ¡°Xiaodie seems to be very clingy to you.¡± ¡°In the beginning, she was actually very against me. She didn¡¯t even want to talk to me.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said slowly, ¡°After her aunt passed away, she locked herself up in her room and refused to eat or drink. I stayed by her side and comforted her. It was probably then that she started to rely on me.¡± Perhaps it was the experience of being kidnapped when she was young that brought great stimulation to Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s body and mind. She was extremely insecure. Once she started to trust Xie Shi¡¯an, this reliance almost reached a morbid state. She was like a child, living in her own world. She also always asked for comfort and warmth unreasonably, so much so that she often did things that gave Xie Shi¡¯an a headache. For example, she took off her clothes in front of him, climbed into his bed in the middle of the night, and wanted to sleep with him. Xie Shi¡¯an had spent a lot of time teaching her to change. However, most of the time, she still did not have a sense of distance and could not understand the true meaning of the difference between men and women. Xie Shi¡¯an was actually not used to Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s child-like dependence on him. However, at the moment, he could only learn to accept it. There was no other way. Taking good care of Ruan Xiaodie and trying to make her return to a normal person was perhaps the best way he could repay Ruan Xiaoshuang and Ruan Cheng. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that she won¡¯t be able to get better¡­¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was very low, mixed with a bit of depression and worry. After all, Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s situation was different from Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s ex-wife, Caroline. Even if Professor Fu¡¯er was willing to treat her, it was still hard to say if she could return to normal. Chapter 260 - 260 I’m So Pitiful 260 I¡¯m So Pitiful For a moment, Sang Qianqian did not know how to respond to Xie Shi¡¯an, much less how to comfort him. She had the same worry, or perhaps, she was even more worried. If Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t get treated¡­ If Shen Hanyu was no longer in her life¡­ This thought only flashed through her mind, but it was enough to make her heart tighten. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about that possibility. Sang Qianqian¡¯s mind was in a mess full of thoughts. In a daze, she recalled many things, including the last time she saw Shen Hanyu after she left the capital. She had not contacted Shen Hanyu for half a month. Alas, she didn¡¯t even know how he was doing now. Although Mr. Chen had said that the poison took a long time to take effect in the early stages, it would still probably make him feel very uncomfortable. Sang Qianqian thought about the mistake she had made. Shen Hanyu indeed wanted to break up with her, but she should not have been so obedient and disappeared from his life completely. In the past half a month, she had not even called him once and didn¡¯t send even a single message. She had been forcing herself not to think about him. She had originally planned to immediately return to the capital to find him after getting the antidote. However, she might have overestimated herself and Professor Fu¡¯er. What if things really didn¡¯t go as she wished and Professor Fu¡¯er couldn¡¯t do anything about the poison? She would be wasting the leftover time she had with Shen Hanyu. Even if Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t respond to her, she didn¡¯t want to lose her memories of him. Outside the window, the cold snow hit the glass, and the streets were cold. Sang Qianqian took out her phone, took a picture of the snowy sky, and sent it to Shen Hanyu. [It¡¯s snowing.] ¡ª [It¡¯s snowing.] Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened when he read the message. A few days ago, Sang Qianqian called his father and insisted that he go to Yuecheng to take back the ¡°betrothal gifts¡± he had given to the Sang family, saying that she wanted to have nothing to do with him anymore. But why did she send this message today? Shen Hanyu stared at the photo for a long time. In the photo, other than the sky and the light snow, there was no other indication of the location. A few seconds later, Shen Hanyu searched for the weather in Yuecheng. It was clear, 7-12 degrees. There was no snow there. She was not in Yuecheng. Where had she gone? ¡ª Sang Qianqian sent out a message, but she did not receive a reply. This was within her expectations. Since Shen Hanyu was so determined to break up with her, he might have even blocked her contact number. He might not even be able to see the messages she sent. But even so, after sending this message, Sang Qianqian¡¯s mood still improved. She thought to herself, ¡®I might as well let myself go in the future and send him a message whenever I miss him.¡¯ Well, he couldn¡¯t see them anyway. ¡ª Her meeting with Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s ex-wife, Caroline, didn¡¯t go well. Caroline lived in a very remote, low-cost apartment building with a mix of people. If Xie Shi¡¯an had not led the way, Sang Qianqian might not have been able to find her. He knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered. ¡°She likes to drink. At this time, she might be at the bar.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an had sent someone to investigate Caroline before. She had no family and did not have a fixed source of income. After Professor Fu¡¯er cured her, he left her a sum of money, but she quickly spent it all. Forced by life, she went to work as a cashier at a large supermarket. After work, she always liked to go to the bar to drink and hang out with different men. Sang Qianqian was a little speechless. ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid of developing another mental problem?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to care about anything.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an also couldn¡¯t understand this kind of behavior. After today, she would live as if there was no tomorrow. ¡°Actually, being a cashier is not an easy job. The salary isn¡¯t that high, either. If she was willing to go to Professor Fu¡¯er, she wouldn¡¯t have lived such a life.¡± Professor Fu¡¯er clearly still cared a lot about Caroline. However, whenever Caroline heard Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s name, it was as if she had heard of a ferocious beast. She looked disgusted and avoided it, not even willing to mention it. People who didn¡¯t know her would think that she had a deep hatred for Professor Fu¡¯er. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she and Professor Fu¡¯er divorced after their daughter passed away?¡± Sang Qianqian guessed, ¡®Could it be that Caroline hates Professor Fu¡¯er so much because of their daughter¡¯s death? Or did Professor Fu¡¯er have an affair and cause the couple to fall out?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an shook his head. ¡°We can only ask Caroline for the reason.¡± However, even when it was almost dawn, they still did not see Caroline. She didn¡¯t return for the entire night. Chapter 261 - 261 I’m So Pitiful(2) 261 I¡¯m So Pitiful(2) She must have spent the night at a male partner¡¯s house. Xie Shi¡¯an advised Sang Qianqian to return to the hotel to rest. ¡°Even if Caroline doesn¡¯t go home, she still has to go to work. We¡¯ll look for her at her workplace later, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find her.¡± Sang Qianqian was sleepy, tired, and hungry. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she went back to the hotel to rest for a few hours. After having a simple meal, they went to the supermarket where Caroline was working. It turned out they were too optimistic. Caroline didn¡¯t go to work at all, and her phone was turned off. The manager of the supermarket thought that Sang Qianqian was Caroline¡¯s friend and angrily told her that Caroline had been fired and did not need to come to work anymore. Helplessly, they once again returned to Caroline¡¯s residence. Fortunately, the management of the apartment said that Caroline¡¯s house had not been canceled, and the rent had been paid half a year later. This meant that this was still her temporary home, and she might still come back. Sang Qianqian and Xie Shi¡¯an waited outside the apartment for a few days, but Caroline was still nowhere to be found. On the fourth day, Cui Ke called and helplessly said that Ruan Xiaodie was insistent on seeing Xie Shi¡¯an. She had locked herself in her room and refused to come out for dinner. When Xie Shi¡¯an called to comfort her, Ruan Xiaodie was wailing on the other end, saying that he was a liar. She said he had claimed he would be back soon, but he had not returned yet. The little girl¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and Sang Qianqian could not bear to hear her cry. ¡°Shi¡¯an, you should go back. I¡¯m enough here.¡± He didn¡¯t know when Caroline would return. It was a waste of time for Xie Shi¡¯an to wait here with her. ¡°This place is very chaotic. It¡¯s not safe for you to be alone.¡± Although Xie Shi¡¯an was worried about Ruan Xiaodie, he was even more worried about Sang Qianqian. ¡°Xiaodie is like a child. Her emotions come and go quickly. Even if I¡¯m not around, she will know to come out and eat when she¡¯s hungry.¡± However, Sang Qianqian insisted that Xie Shi¡¯an return. ¡°It¡¯s not just for Xiaodie. There are other more important things that I need your help with.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was slightly startled. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You have to go to Professor Fu¡¯er, but not in the way you did before.¡± Sang Qianqian told Xie Shi¡¯an in detail about what she knew about Professor Fu¡¯er in the past. ¡°Professor Fu¡¯er doesn¡¯t like to go out usually, but every three days, he will definitely go out to buy daily necessities. You can help Professor Fu¡¯er buy the stuff and send it over every three days.¡± ¡°Moreover, he likes to use the fireplace to burn wood as a way of keeping himself warm in the winter. Ask someone to send more firewood. Just put it in the storage room on the east side of the small courtyard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be Christmas soon. Every year on this day, Professor Fu¡¯er will buy a decorated Christmas tree, a bottle of red wine from Chateau Lafite, a turkey, Christmas pudding, and a hundred fruit pie.¡± Sang Qianqian reminded him, ¡°Professor Fu¡¯er doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed on this day. Therefore, send the things over in advance and leave after you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°I can arrange people to do these things.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was still worried about leaving Sang Qianqian alone to wait for Caroline. Sang Qianqian had never come into contact with people like Caroline, who was at the bottom of society. It was probably hard for her to imagine how chaotic her life could be, and what kind of people she usually befriended. Not to mention anything else, just the residents of this apartment building were mixed with the good and the bad. It was already extremely unsafe for her to go in and out alone. ¡°But you are the most suitable person to go. As for me, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled faintly. ¡°My brother arranged for bodyguards to follow me. But since we¡¯re together, they won¡¯t show up much.¡± Afraid that Xie Shi¡¯an would not believe her, Sang Qianqian pulled him to the window by the stairs and pointed him to two men in black coats downstairs. One of them was smoking in the car, his eyes scanning his surroundings. Another man was looking in the direction of Sang Qianqian¡¯s window. He nodded slightly when his eyes met Sang Qianqian¡¯s. Actually, Sang Minglang had arranged for more than two people. Otherwise, he would not have agreed so easily to let Sang Qianqian come to Europe alone. After confirming that Sang Qianqian had someone protecting her, Xie Shi¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief. On the same day, he flew back to Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s city and delivered his Christmas present in advance as per Sang Qianqian¡¯s instructions. Christmas was a grand festival for Europeans. Just like the Chinese New Year, whether you have money or not, you have to have a good celebration. Even though the apartment Caroline was staying in was a cheap apartment, it was still Christmas Eve, and the apartment had been completely renovated. A Christmas tree had been placed at the entrance, and it was covered in bright and shiny colored lights, bells, and Christmas socks. No matter how tired and haggard the residents of the apartment were or how hard their lives were, on this day, everyone had a smile on their faces. When they saw each other, they would greet each other with ¡°Merry Christmas¡±. The young people all left early to attend the city¡¯s Christmas revelry, and many people chose to spend Christmas at home with friends and family. In the cold night, the lights shone on the streets, and the melodious sound of bells rang out. As his image fell into Sang Qianqian¡¯s mind, she could not help but feel even more sorrowful and missed that person even more. She took a photo of a Christmas tree and sent it to Shen Hanyu. [They¡¯re celebrating Christmas Eve, and the air is filled with the smell of all kinds of food. I¡¯m hungry.] [Everyone here has a Christmas feast tonight, someone to accompany them, and gifts to receive, but I have nothing.] [I¡¯m so pitiful.] After sending the message, she even added a pitiful emoji that was on the verge of tears. Since Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t see it, she just took it as a record of her own mood. Talking to him could even lift her mood, so why not? In the Zhen family¡¯s living room, the residence was bustling with activity. Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone kept vibrating. When he lowered his eyes, he saw a few messages from Sang Qianqian. The familiar name flashed across the message bar on the screen so quickly that it seemed like Shen Hanyu¡¯s imagination. Chapter 262 - 262 His Gift 262 His Gift However, it was not an illusion. That was because the message and photo that Sang Qianqian had sent was currently sitting quietly in his chat box. Shen Hanyu wanted to ask where she was, but he received several more messages. [There¡¯s a Christmas firework show in the city square tonight. Unfortunately, I¡¯m too far away and can¡¯t see it clearly.] [From my point of view, it¡¯s like a lonely meteor passing by.] [Brother called me. I told him that even if I can¡¯t watch the fireworks show, watching something similar to a shooting star was good enough.] [In the end, my brother said sarcastically, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re really a good child who knows how to deceive yourself by finding joy in hardship.¡±] [How infuriating. He really is my brother.] The corners of Shen Hanyu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His eyes softened when he imagined the girl¡¯s angry look at the moment. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want Xiao Huan to go at first, and I disagreed with her going down this path for her future. I only reluctantly agreed after Hanyu had persuaded me.¡± At the dining table, Old Lady Zhen was talking to her friends and family with a smile on her face. In fact, the Zhen family wasn¡¯t celebrating Christmas. The reason why it was so lively today was that the Second Young Lady of the Zhen family, Zhen Huan, had stood out and won the championship in an extremely prestigious International Piano Competition. Therefore, the Zhen family¡¯s relatives and friends had specially brought gifts to congratulate them. Although the old lady said that, she was still very happy for her granddaughter who had won an international award. Moreover, her ability had been recognized by the world¡¯s Piano Master. ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s the champion. She must be rewarded.¡± The old lady looked at Zhen Huan with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you like horseback riding? You can go to the horse track in the suburbs of Beijing whenever you want, but be careful.¡± The horse farm in the suburbs of Beijing had been bought by Zhen Huan¡¯s grandfather when he was still alive. The horses there were all purebreds from all over the world, and the most expensive one was worth more than a hundred million Yen. Zhen Huan was only 14 years old this year. She had the beauty of a young girl. When she heard that her grandmother was giving her the horse track as a gift, she smiled so happily that her eyes curved into two small crescents. After all, she was still a child. She gave the old lady a hug and thanked her sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± ¡°Xiao Huan, didn¡¯t you hear what Grandma said? The reason you were allowed to participate in the competition was because your cousin Hanyu spoke up for you.¡± Fang Lan joked, ¡°You should thank him. If it weren¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t have won the award.¡± Zhen Huan immediately picked up the glass of juice in front of her. ¡°Thank you, Cousin Hanyu. If you want to go horse riding in the future, you can look for me anytime.¡± However, Shen Hanyu was looking down at his phone, and did not respond. Fang Lan tugged at Shen Hanyu¡¯s arm. ¡°Hanyu, Xiao Huan is talking to you!¡± Shen Hanyu came back to his senses and glanced at the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Then, he stood up and left without even looking at Zhen Huan. Zhen Huan was embarrassed and nervous. ¡°Is Cousin Hanyu angry with me? Is my gift too small?¡± ¡°Your Cousin Hanyu isn¡¯t that petty. He probably didn¡¯t hear what you said at all.¡± Fang Lan consoled her, ¡°I¡¯ll tell him for you later. If he wants to ride a horse in the future, he can just look for you.¡± Zhen Huan was relieved. ¡°Sister Fang Lan, you can come with Cousin Hanyu.¡± Fang Lan was amused. ¡°There¡¯s still room for me?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Zhen Huan said seriously. ¡°You¡¯ll be my Cousin-in-law, after all. Of course you can go.¡± In fact, the people at the table had been secretly guessing the relationship between Shen Hanyu and Fang Lan. Shen Hanyu¡¯s aura was so cold and distant that many people didn¡¯t even dare to look him in the eye. Only Fang Lan interacted with him casually, which naturally attracted many people¡¯s attention. Hearing Zhen Huan¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and they looked at Fang Lan with a subtle expression. Fang Lan blushed and coughed awkwardly. ¡°What nonsense are you saying, kid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Grandma said that she wants you to be my cousin-in-law. Also,¡± Zhen Huan corrected her seriously, ¡°Sister Fang Lan, I¡¯m not a kid. I¡¯m 14.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re 14 or above. In front of me, you¡¯re still a little kid.¡± Fang Lan picked up some food for Zhen Xiong with her chopsticks. ¡°Now eat more and talk less so you can grow up faster!¡± Everyone laughed at Fang Lan¡¯s words, and the interlude at the dinner table quickly passed. However, Shen Hanyu did not show up again for a while. Old Lady Zhen was worried and asked Fang Lan to go and take a look. Chapter 263 - 263 His Gift(2) 263 His Gift(2) When Fang Lan arrived at Shen Hanyu¡¯s room, she saw that he was looking at his computer, searching for the address of a photo. In the photo, there was a Christmas tree with colorful lights on. The ground was covered with snow, and there seemed to be an apartment building next to it. Due to the lack of light, the name of the apartment building was a little difficult to distinguish. He could only see the first three or four letters. Around the apartment building, the vague outline of the buildings could be seen. They looked European-styled. There weren¡¯t many clues in the photo, and it would take a lot of effort to find the specific city and location with this map. However, Shen Hanyu was a genius on the internet. He searched the internet at a speed that Fang Lan could not imagine. He had already found the country and city that the map was in and was getting the specific information about the apartment building. ¡°Why are you checking this place?¡± Fang Lan was confused. ¡°Who sent the photo?¡± Shen Hanyu spat out a single word, ¡°Her.¡± Her? Fang Lan was stunned for two seconds before she realized who Shen Hanyu was referring to. Fang Lan glanced at the information about the apartment on the screen and was surprised, ¡°This is a cheap apartment in London. Miss Sang is living here?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s well-defined fingers tapped on the keyboard. ¡°We¡¯ll know once we check it out.¡± It was too easy to enter the management system of this low-rent apartment. The list of tenants and the surveillance footage showed that Sang Qianqian did not live there. She was probably looking for someone. After further research, they found that she was looking for the female tenant of room 4108, Caroline. Beside her, there were two men who looked like bodyguards following her respectfully. The apartment¡¯s surveillance system only had records of the past seven days. The footage with Sang Qianqian¡¯s image flashed by quickly. Fang Lan noticed something and pressed the pause button. ¡°Why does this person look so familiar? They don¡¯t look like bodyguards.¡± The image was zoomed in, and the scene of Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian waiting in front of room 4108 was clearly displayed before his eyes. ¡°Why did Xie Shi¡¯an go too?¡± Fang Lan was a little confused. ¡°Who on earth is this Caroline? Why would Miss Sang and Xie Shi¡¯an come to this cheap apartment and wait for her for several days?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes fell on Xie Shi¡¯an, and he pursed his thin lips. In the next second, he closed the camera without any expression and exited the surveillance system. Shen Hanyu had no interest in knowing who Caroline was and why Sang Qianqian and Xie Shi¡¯an were looking for her. He only needed to confirm where Sang Qianqian was and that she was safe. ¡ª The church bell rang from afar in the night, faintly mixed with the revelry of the crowd. There was a bonfire fireworks show in the city tonight, but the cheap apartment was too far away. They could only see a faint light in the distance, but they couldn¡¯t appreciate the fireworks. Sang Qianqian felt a little regretful. When she received her brother¡¯s call, she had thought that she would be able to receive some comfort. She did not expect to only receive a laugh from her brother. However, after sending a few messages to Shen Hanyu, her depressed mood somehow dissipated a lot. At this moment, after being stood up by Caroline once again, she was no longer as angry as before. For the past few days, Caroline had not returned, but Sang Qianqian had managed to get through to her. She had initially refused to meet up with Sang Qianqian, but perhaps it was because Sang Qianqian was sincere enough, or perhaps she was annoyed by her as she eventually agreed to meet up with Sang Qianqian. However, when Sang Qianqian arrived at the agreed place, she did not appear even after waiting for more than four hours. When he contacted her again. She told Sang Qianqian that she would be returning to the apartment the day before Christmas and that they could meet at her place. In the end, Sang Qianqian had been waiting for her the entire day. It was almost midnight, but there was still no sign of Caroline. It seemed that waiting politely was not a solution. Her time was limited and she could not stay here for long. Perhaps, she had to find Caroline in another way. Just as he was thinking about this, the sound of firecrackers suddenly came from outside the window. Sang Qianqian raised her eyes to look out the window of the corridor and was stunned. In the night sky, bright fireworks shot up into the sky, and the dazzling brilliance bloomed in front of them, instantly lighting up the dark sky. This was a cheap apartment, and it was impossible to see a fireworks show here. The residents in the apartment were so excited that they rushed to the windows and cheered loudly. This spectacular visual feast lasted for more than 30 minutes. Until the end, everyone was still immersed in it, not satisfied. When Sang Qianqian went downstairs, there were still many people standing in front of the apartment building, excitedly discussing the fireworks show just now. No one knew where it came from or why it was set off here. However, everyone agreed that the person who arranged this fireworks show must have an extraordinary identity. Otherwise, how could they afford to pay for such an expensive fireworks show? Sang Qianqian returned to the car and sent a message to Shen Hanyu. [I saw the fireworks show just now. It was so beautiful.] [I don¡¯t know who set off fireworks here for half an hour. How rich.] Far away in Beijing, a certain rich and powerful President Shen was on the phone. The Vice President of Phoenix¡¯s overseas branch was respectfully reporting the results of the fireworks show. ¡°Miss Sang has just returned to the hotel. Don¡¯t worry, President Shen. The gift has been prepared as you instructed.¡± Sang Qianqian, who had just returned to the hotel, was stunned the moment she stepped into the lobby. A Santa Claus with a long white beard and a Santa hat surrounded her with a group of cute reindeer dolls. He gave her gifts. The hotel manager was all smiles. ¡°Congratulations, Miss. You¡¯ve received a Christmas present from our luckiest guest today. Merry Christmas.¡± It was said that the lucky guest was randomly chosen by the hotel. She was very lucky and was chosen. Sang Qianqian accepted the gift in a daze. When she returned to her room and opened it, she found that it was a necklace decorated with diamonds. It looked like a star and was shining brightly. Based on Sang Qianqian¡¯s understanding of diamonds, this necklace looked like it was the real deal. When she looked it up on the internet, she was dumbfounded. This necklace was a limited edition for the winter season from a well-known luxury jewelry brand. There were only three of them in the world. Shen Hanyu, who was far away in the capital, received two more messages, as well as a picture of the necklace. [Why am I so lucky today? I actually received a Christmas present.] [A very cute and rich Santa Claus who gave it to me.] The ¡®very cute and rich¡¯ Shen Hanyu was silent. Chapter 264 - 264 This Feels Like Deja Vu 264 This Feels Like Deja Vu After sending this message, Sang Qianqian put down her phone, washed up, and prepared to go to bed. She didn¡¯t have time to adjust to jet lag on this trip abroad, and she had to stay up late continuously to wait for Caroline. As a result, her body clock was a little chaotic. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep at this hour, so she took the necklace and lay on the bed to study it. Just now, she was a little excited about Santa¡¯s gift, but she didn¡¯t think much about it. Now that she had calmed down, she felt a little strange. This feeling of being given a gift was familiar. She recalled the scene of Shen Hanyu giving her ¡®Pink Love¡¯ at the auction. That flashback seemed to be inexplicably similar to tonight. At that time, it was also the auction¡¯s staff who suddenly walked up to her and announced that she was the lucky one. However, Shen Hanyu shouldn¡¯t know that she was in Europe, let alone know where she was. Even if he knew, he would never have given her a present. Besides, he must have blocked her, right? She had sent so many messages these few days, but he had no reaction at all. He didn¡¯t even reply to a single one. With Shen Hanyu¡¯s personality, since he was determined to break up with her, he would not be able to tolerate her constantly disturbing him with her messages. Perhaps, tonight was really just her extreme luck. ¡ª- Early the next morning, Sang Qianqian did not go to the apartment building to wait for Caroline. Instead, she directly contacted a private detective to look for Caroline¡¯s whereabouts. Three days later, Sang Qianqian met her at the entrance of a bar. Caroline was about forty years old. She was tall and thin, her skin was sickly pale, her eye sockets were deep, her cheekbones were high, and she looked very tired. It was such a cold day, but she was only wrapped in a coat, a short skirt, and knee-high boots, revealing half of her legs that were blue from the cold. She got out of the car with a tall and strong man, and the two walked to the bar with their arms around each other. As they passed by a cluster of tall trees, the brawny man actually grabbed a handful of snow and mischievously stuffed it into the back of Caroline¡¯s neck. Caroline¡¯s entire body trembled, and her expression changed. However, the man laughed arrogantly and evilly. Sang Qianqian looked at this scene from afar and her brows furrowed. She thought that Caroline would raise her hand to slap this man. Unexpectedly, Caroline merely shook her clothes, cursed, and followed after the man with a sneer. Sang Qianqian was completely speechless. She whispered a few instructions to the bodyguards. The two bodyguards nodded and walked over to Caroline, blocking her way. ¡°Our Young Miss wants to see you.¡± Caroline was stunned for a moment. Then, she tightly held onto the arm of the strong man beside her. ¡°I don¡¯t know your Young Miss. I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not up to you,¡± the bodyguard said coldly. ¡°She has to go out for a drink with me, so she has no time to see your Young Miss.¡± The burly man pushed the bodyguard fiercely. ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t block u- Ah!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the bodyguard had already twisted his arm and kicked him hard on the back of his leg. The man¡¯s legs went soft and he knelt on the ground. The other bodyguard rolled up a handful of snow and gave him a taste of his own medicine. He stuffed the snowball into the back of the burly man¡¯s neck. The brawny man almost jumped up from the cold as if he had been electrocuted. However, he was pressed down and could not struggle even if he wanted to. He could only beg for mercy. The bodyguard let go of him and kicked him away. ¡°Get lost.¡± The burly man rolled to his feet and ran away while enduring the pain, completely forgetting that Caroline was still there. Caroline looked at the figure of that person who was running away with a cold expression on her face. It seemed that she was not too sad that the other party had abandoned her and fled. She turned around and followed the bodyguard into the car that was parked not far away. Seeing Sang Qianqian, Caroline calmed down instead. ¡°You¡¯re Sang Qianqian, the one who wanted to see me?¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head. Caroline smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really persistent. I¡¯ve lied to you twice, and you still came to find me.¡± Sang Qianqian ignored her mocking tone and sized up Caroline. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her excessive drinking or because she was too indulgent in her private life, but when she looked at her up close, she looked very pale. Her endocrine system should also be seriously imbalanced, and even the heavy foundation couldn¡¯t cover the little acne on her face. Sang Qianqian found it hard to associate the person in front of her with the gentle and scholarly woman in the photo that Professor Fu¡¯er once had. What exactly happened between Caroline and Professor Fu¡¯er that would cause Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s career to come to an end halfway through and for him to age so quickly, while Caroline had also given up on herself and become so self-deprecating? Sang Qianqian¡¯s tone was complicated as she asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been hanging out with that person all this time?¡± ¡°So what if I am?¡± Caroline shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Who I¡¯m with has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°That person doesn¡¯t love you, so why do you belittle yourself like this?¡± Sang Qianqian said earnestly, ¡°Caroline, you deserve better.¡± These words were from Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart. Professor Fu¡¯er was a hundred times better than that person. Although he was a bit older, he was sincere towards Caroline. An imperceptible ripple appeared in the depths of Caroline¡¯s eyes. ¡°No one has ever said such things to me. You¡¯re the first one.¡± She grinned. ¡°Do you know how people scold me? They call me drunkard, rotten woman, stinky b*tch, scum in the mud pit. They tell me that scum can only meet scum, and that I can¡¯t meet a better person.¡± ¡°You can. Professor Fu¡¯er has a photo of your family of three. He¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was the words ¡°Professor Fu¡¯er¡± or the photos that hit her where it hurt, but Caroline¡¯s face changed. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t talk about the past.¡± Sang Qianqian thought to herself, ¡®Xie Shi¡¯an is right. When Caroline heard Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s name, she looked as if she just heard about an enemy. She really loathed him.¡¯ ¡°You hate Professor Fu¡¯er?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is my private matter. I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Caroline said impatiently. Sang Qianqian chose her words carefully. ¡°Have you ever thought of changing your life?¡± Caroline was slightly stunned. ¡°Change what?¡± ¡°Change your current life.¡± Sang Qianqian said sincerely, ¡°I know that you graduated from the School of Divinity at the University of St. Andrew. You once hoped to be a missionary and spread the gospel to the world. Even if you don¡¯t want to go back to Professor Fu¡¯er, you can go back to your normal life. A person who once aspired to offer herself to God should not live such a depraved life.¡± Caroline¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly. She glared at Sang Qianqian. ¡°What right do you have to lecture me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lecturing you, Caroline. I just hope that you can live a better life.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°No matter what you need, I can help you.¡± ¡°No need. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m not doing well now.¡± Caroline¡¯s emotions were clearly agitated, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your purpose. You just want me to help you persuade Fu¡¯er to treat Ruan Xiaodie, right? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t waste your time here!¡± After saying that, she pushed the door open and walked toward the bar. Sang Qianqian hesitated for a moment, but still followed. Chapter 265 - 265 Empty 265 Empty When she pushed open the door of the bar, ear-splitting music came from inside, and an unpleasant smell assailed her nose. Sang Qianqian merely took a glance inside and felt a strong sense of discomfort. It wasn¡¯t that she had never been to a bar before, but it was definitely the first time she had been to such a chaotic bar. On the crowded dance floor, it was as if a group of demons were dancing wildly. Fluorescent lights kept sweeping back and forth, illuminating the faces with madness. It was so strange that it was terrifying. Sang Qianqian, who was about to enter, stopped in her tracks. ¡°Young Miss, Caroline is over there.¡± The bodyguard beside her noticed Caroline and pointed her out to Sang Qianqian. He saw Caroline sitting near the bar, holding a glass of wine and drinking it. Beside her was a vulgar-looking man. The man was all smiles as his hands began to rudely rub around Caroline¡¯s body. However, Caroline didn¡¯t react at all, and instead, she was chatting and laughing with him. Sang Qianqian was speechless. It was said that only when a person conducted himself with dignity would others respect him. But what was Caroline doing? She could have had a better life, but she didn¡¯t seem to care about anything. She had completely given up and was willing to sink into depravity. Sang Qianqian had once treated Caroline with a layer of filter. After all, Caroline used to be determined to sacrifice herself to theology. She was deeply loved by Professor Fu¡¯er, and she smiled so kindly and gently. Even if she had mental problems, now that she had recovered, her nature shouldn¡¯t be too bad. However, after personally witnessing Caroline¡¯s various actions, this kind of filter shattered. Sang Qianqian was very suspicious that she might end up like Xie Shi¡¯an, wasting her efforts on Caroline. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t just a ¡®maybe¡¯, but it was a ¡®definitely¡¯. Sang Qianqian did not enter the bar to look for Caroline, but turned around and came out. The cold air outside washed away the uncomfortable feeling. She heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps Xie Shi¡¯an was right; Caroline simply couldn¡¯t be persuaded. Sang Qianqian took out a document from her bag and handed it to the bodyguard. ¡°There¡¯s a check and a property here. One of you stay here and wait for Caroline. If she¡¯s drunk, follow her. When she¡¯s sober, let her sign.¡± The bodyguard was a little surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the thank you gift that Young Miss prepared for Caroline? However, Caroline did not do anything for the Young Miss¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since we¡¯ve prepared it, just give it to her.¡± The house wasn¡¯t very big, but the living environment was much better than that cheap apartment. It wasn¡¯t very expensive, but it was enough for Caroline to live without worrying over food and clothing for a long time. When they returned to the hotel, Sang Qianqian gave Xie Shi¡¯an a call. ¡°How¡¯s Professor Fu¡¯er doing?¡± ¡°I did as you ordered. He didn¡¯t throw away the things I sent. He took them all.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said, ¡°But his attitude is still very bad. Yesterday, I happened to run into him when I was delivering something. He told me not to think that I could bribe him with these things. He also said that he knows this was your idea¡­¡± Sang Qianqian chuckled and briefly explained the situation with Caroline. ¡°I¡¯ll be back on my flight tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I think you have a better chance with Professor Fu¡¯er than Caroline.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an had been worried about Sang Qianqian for the past few days. Knowing that she was going back, the stone that had been weighing down on his heart was instantly lifted. ¡°What time will you be at the airport? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi back by myself. You can just stay with Xiaodie. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was about to say something, but Sang Qianqian had already hung up. After washing up and lying in bed, Sang Qianqian thought about how she could quickly convince Professor Fu¡¯er. During her study abroad, she had been in contact with Professor Fu¡¯er for several years, so she had some understanding about him. Professor Fu¡¯er was a typical workaholic when he was young. Not only were his medical skills superb, but he was also a well-known doctor in a certain hospital and a top scientific research talent in a certain university. In addition to pathology, he was obsessed with the study of poison. He had tried his best to find all kinds of poison sources from all over the world as research samples. The more powerful the poison was, the more it could arouse Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s desire to win. In order to work at home, Professor Fu¡¯er turned his basement into a laboratory. His lifetime¡¯s research results, poison samples, and antidotes were all stored here. The media once took a photo of Professor Fu¡¯er being interviewed in his underground laboratory at home. The professionalism and layout of this underground laboratory was not inferior to that of a Professional Institute¡¯s laboratory. Rows of reagent shelves were filled with all kinds of bottles and jars. In front of each bottle and jar were labels containing the names, characteristics, poisoning symptoms, and detoxification method of the poisons. Unfortunately, this underground laboratory had been heavily locked after Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s retirement. Even the door to the basement was locked. The lock had rusted a few years ago, and it was obvious that it had not been opened for many years. Professor Fu¡¯er was eccentric. Although he accepted the things Xie Shi¡¯an gave him, it would take a lot of time for him to agree to help willingly. According to Sang Qianqian¡¯s original plan, she had planned to get what she wanted within a month and return to the country to look for Shen Hanyu. However, more than ten days had passed. She did not have much time left. Even if she could wait, she was afraid that Shen Hanyu could not. If she couldn¡¯t convince Professor Fu¡¯er to help her as soon as possible, she might have to sneak into the basement and see if there was a way to cure Shen Hanyu¡¯s poison. If there was a way, she could go back to Shen Hanyu earlier. ¡ª It was past four in the morning. Sang Qianqian was already fast asleep. In the quiet room, a phone suddenly rang. It was Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Qianqian, something happened to Professor Fu¡¯er,¡± he said in a low and urgent voice. Sang Qianqian¡¯s sleepiness immediately dissipated, and her whole body quivered. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s throat seemed to be blocked by something, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°The fire in his fireplace ignited the sofa and then burned his house. Professor Fu¡¯er was severely burned and unconscious¡­¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand, which was holding onto her phone, trembled violently. She rushed to the airport as fast as she could. Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s situation was not looking good. He had taken sleeping pills before he went to bed, so he was not able to escape in time when the fire broke out. Not only was his body severely burned and his life was in danger, but he also fell into a deep coma because of excessive Carbon Monoxide intake. It was inevitable that he would become a vegetable, and it was very likely that he would never wake up again ¡ª Sang Qianqian stayed by Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s side in the hospital for more than ten days, until he passed the most critical period and his condition stabilized. She dragged her tired body to his residence. The bodyguards quickly unlocked the doors leading to the underground laboratory. Sang Qianqian took a deep breath, slowly pushed the door open, and walked in. As the lights came on, Sang Qianqian could see the interior clearly. In the laboratory, there were indeed dozens of laboratory reagent shelves, but the shelves were empty. There was nothing. There were no bottles or jars used by Professor Fu¡¯er to contain the source of poisons, nor were there any instructions on how to detoxify them! Chapter 266 - 266 A Turning Point 266 A Turning Point Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart suddenly stopped beating and her face lost all color. Everything in front of her eyes started to spin. How could this be? How could there be nothing here? ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an consoled her. ¡°Let¡¯s look for it again. Maybe Professor Fu¡¯er kept those things in another room.¡± This sentence gave Sang Qianqian a tiny bit of hope. She tried her best to calm herself down and carefully looked through every nook and cranny in the laboratory. However, they found nothing. After the laboratory, Sang Qianqian went to the other rooms. This small building had three floors, and there were more than a dozen rooms. Sang Qianqian looked through each room once, but was worried that she might have missed something, so she looked through them a second time. She even read the thick medical books and notes in Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s study. Xie Shi¡¯an could not persuade her, so he could only accompany her. From morning to afternoon, from afternoon to night, until the dark night shrouded them, until the faint morning light appeared on the horizon. For a day and a night, Sang Qianqian did not eat or drink as she searched every corner mechanically. She had looked through all the books, notes, and even the notes in Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s books. However, there was nothing that Sang Qianqian needed. When she was about to look for it a third time, Xie Shi¡¯an held her hand tightly. ¡°Qianqian, stop looking.¡± She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll try again.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. You won¡¯t be able to find it no matter how hard you try.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°You¡¯ve already tried your best, Qianqian. Shen Hanyu wouldn¡¯t blame you even if he knew.¡± Sang Qianqian stood there silently for a while before turning around to leave. Xie Shi¡¯an pulled her back. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To the hospital.¡± She mumbled, ¡°Maybe Professor Fu¡¯er is awake.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an moved his lips, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he silently sent her to the hospital. On the hospital bed, Professor Fu¡¯er was unconscious with all kinds of emergency tubes inserted into his body. Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body was cold, and tears had unknowingly covered her face. All her strength seemed to have been drawn away, and she only felt exhausted. An unprecedented sense of despair spread in her heart, and there was only one muddled thought in her mind; She could not save Hanyu. Sang Qianqian finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and burst into tears. ¡ª No matter how unwilling Sang Qianqian was, things had still come to its worst. Professor Fu¡¯er didn¡¯t wake up because of his serious injuries. Alas, he passed away half a month later. Xie Shi¡¯an followed Sang Qianqian closely, worried that something would happen to her. However, she was strangely calm. She calmly arranged Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s funeral and tidied up Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s belongings. His medical notes that had yet to be published were handed over to the publishing department. The proceeds, along with a few of Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s personal diaries, were all sent to Caroline. Along with the diary was a note. ¡°God helps those who help the gods.¡± ¡°God saved those who saved themselves.¡± This was the only blessing Sang Qianqian could give to Caroline. After settling Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s funeral, Sang Qianqian decided to return home. She had already wasted enough time, and she wanted to see Shen Hanyu as soon as possible. Since things had already come to this, she didn¡¯t need to pretend to cooperate with Shen Hanyu¡¯s breakup. She might as well make it clear. He was the only person she loved from the beginning to the end. No matter what he would become in the future, she would only be his wife. She was when he was alive, and she would still be when he was gone. So, Shen Hanyu, don¡¯t even think about pushing me away. ¡ª Sang Qianqian had never thought that she would be able to see Caroline again. The day before she returned to China, she bought flowers and went to the cemetery to visit Professor Fu¡¯er for the last time. Although she did not get the help she wanted from the old man, he was still her most respected medical senior. After she returned to China this time, she might not have the chance to come here again. Sang Qianqian finished sweeping the grave, walked out of the cemetery, and was about to board the car. Behind her, a car suddenly came to a stop. The car door opened and a woman rushed out of the car, shouting Sang Qianqian¡¯s name as she ran toward her. When Sang Qianqian turned around, she saw Caroline. Caroline wasn¡¯t dressed frivolously like the last time they met. Instead, she was wearing a black hat and a long black coat. Compared to before, she was a little more calm and dignified. ¡°Mr. Xie said you were here. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t miss you.¡± Caroline heaved a long sigh. ¡°Miss Sang, are you willing to go back into the cemetery with me again? I don¡¯t know where Fu¡¯er¡¯s grave is.¡± Chapter 267 - 267 A Turning Point(2) 267 A Turning Point(2) Sang Qianqian silently nodded her head and accompanied Caroline back into the cemetery. Caroline placed a bunch of white daisies in front of Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s grave with a strange and complicated expression on her face. ¡°You once asked me if I hated him, and I did.¡± Caroline¡¯s voice was like a sob in the cold wind, ¡°But I also loved him.¡± She gritted her teeth in hatred and couldn¡¯t let go for more than ten years, but she once loved him, and that emotion was engraved in her heart. She had once made up her mind not to get married for the rest of her life and dedicated her life to theology. However, the year before graduation, she met Professor Fu¡¯er, who came to the school to give a lecture. Even though they were 20 years apart, she seemed to have met her destiny and was deeply in love. For Fu¡¯er, she gave up her dream and life. She even broke up with her family, followed Professor Fu¡¯er to the city where he lived, and married him. Their beginning days were very sweet, and not long after they got married, they had a lovely daughter. Professor Fu¡¯er was very busy. He was obsessed with work and didn¡¯t have much time to take care of his family. However, Caroline didn¡¯t mind at all. For the sake of her daughter and this family, she was willing to give her all without any reservations. ¡ª ¡°If there were no accidents, we would have lived happily ever after.¡± Caroline said bitterly, ¡°But when my daughter was three years old, he actually had sex with a female student.¡± Sang Qianqian did not think that her baseless guess would turn out to be a melodramatic reality. Professor Fu¡¯er really had an affair. Her emotions were a little complicated. ¡°This is why you hate him? Was that when you guys got divorced?¡± ¡°If we had divorced then, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this, and my daughter wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± Caroline recalled the past, and it was hard to tell whether there was pain or regret in her eyes. ¡°I hate Fu¡¯er because I felt that he ruined my life. But perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have blamed Fu¡¯er completely. I was too foolish back then.¡± She wasn¡¯t willing to get a divorce like this, and she even wanted to take revenge on Fu¡¯er. She had a big fight with him, ran to a bar alone, got drunk, had sex with a man she didn¡¯t know, and didn¡¯t return all night. It was just a one-time indulgence, but it seemed to have cursed her and thrown her into an abyss of eternal damnation. That night, Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s was very regretful after Caroline exposed his affair. He locked himself in the laboratory and tried to force himself to focus on work, but he found that he was not in a good mood and had no interest in his research. He simply asked his friends out for a drink and asked them for ways to solve his family crisis. However, Professor Fu¡¯er made a fatal mistake. He left home and forgot to close the door of the underground laboratory. Their three-year-old daughter woke up in the middle of the night thirsty. She could not find her mother, so she went downstairs by herself. Seeing that the underground laboratory was lit and the door was open, the child walked in. She didn¡¯t see her father, but she saw a glass cup on the experiment table. There was some transparent liquid in the glass. The child drank it, assuming it was water. However, it wasn¡¯t water inside, but poison. One could imagine the consequences. By the time Professor Fu¡¯er and Caroline rushed back, the child had already died. Professor Fu¡¯er took a big blow, and Caroline was also heartbroken. ¡°Fu¡¯er didn¡¯t know what I did that night. He only thought that I ran away from home because I was sad. But I couldn¡¯t forgive myself.¡± Caroline had thought that by divorcing Fu¡¯er, getting married again, and having another child, she would be able to forget about her daughter and start a new life. However, her second marriage had started in a hurry. Due to this, she had met the wrong person and her child, who was only a few months old, had died. She suffered a more serious psychological trauma, and self-blame and guilt had caused her to develop a deep self-loathing. After that, she began to completely give up on herself and became an alcoholic. As a result, she gradually began to hallucinate and had mental problems. She stayed in a mental hospital for eight years. Last year, Professor Fu¡¯er had cured her mental illness, but her mental illness still existed. Even though her daughter had been dead for more than ten years, Caroline was still unable to walk out of that nightmare. She always felt that she wasn¡¯t worthy of being a mother, that she wasn¡¯t worthy of living in this world. Therefore, she continued to indulge in her life, even more than before. She couldn¡¯t forgive Fu¡¯er, and she couldn¡¯t forgive herself. She had always thought that Fu¡¯er¡¯s kindness to her later was only because of guilt. She didn¡¯t want to accept Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s apology. However, when she saw Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s diary, she realized that she had been wrong all along. Those diaries recorded Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s emotional journey after his divorce, as well as his deep regret and love for his wife and children. Death ended everything, but love healed everything. Caroline cried as she finished reading the diary. Fu¡¯er¡¯s death and those diaries made her hatred and unwillingness from the past disappear. Because of his mistakes, Professor Fu¡¯er gave up his lifelong pursuit of scientific research and spent the rest of his life in repentance. As for her, she had given up on herself and tortured herself for more than ten years. Now, it was time to end everything. ¡°I want to thank you, Miss Sang.¡± Caroline looked at Sang Qianqian with a deep sense of gratitude in her eyes. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, and thank you for your words, which allowed me to find the heart I¡¯ve lost. I know what kind of life I want to live in the future.¡± Sang Qianqian was a little pleased. ¡°I wish you well, Caroline.¡± This was probably the only news that could make her happy before she returned to the country. ¡°In return, Miss Sang, I would like to tell you a secret.¡± Caroline revealed a smile. ¡°I heard from Mr. Xie that you are looking for the potions in Fu¡¯er¡¯s lab.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You know where it is?¡± Caroline nodded her head. ¡°The weather is too cold. It might be a little troublesome to look around now, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to find them.¡± Chapter 268 - 268 It’s Time to Go Back 268 It¡¯s Time to Go Back Sang Qianqian stood by a small lake on the west side of Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s small courtyard, nervously watching the busy workers. The thick layer of ice on the surface of the lake was smashed open, and the water inside was quickly sucked dry. The excavator¡¯s shovel moved the mud and searched carefully. More than an hour later, a heavy metal box with a height of around two meters was dug out. The box was washed clean and transported back to Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s residence. It was covered in rust, but one could still vaguely see that it was an old safe. The number on the password lock could still be distinguished. ¡°When my daughter passed away, I thought Fu¡¯er was the main culprit. In my anger, I put all the treasures in his laboratory into this safe and threw them into the lake.¡± Caroline carefully entered the password, and the old safety lock actually opened with a click. She looked at Sang Qianqian, who was obviously a little nervous, and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a specially made safe. It¡¯s waterproof.¡± However, how could Sang Qianqian not be worried? No matter how waterproof a safe was, it would be hard to keep it safe if it was kept underwater for more than ten years. Moreover, it was filled with medicine and instruction manuals! The safe¡¯s door creaked and slowly opened in front of her. Sang Qianqian held her breath. The cabinet was filled with bottles and some yellow tags. Some of the bottles were filled with poison samples, while some were ready-made antidotes. However, after so many years, whether or not these antidotes were still effective or not still needed to be verified. As for the label card, it contained detailed introductions and solutions for each poison. Due to the effects of time, the words had long faded, but fortunately, the liquids were still distinguishable. Additionally, there was a large amount of manuscript papers in the safe. Sang Qianqian took a glance and realized that these pieces of paper were actually Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s half-written ¡°Complete Collection of Poisons''¡±, which was of great significance. It not only included Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s years of induction, research, and thinking on poison, but also the analysis and solutions of many sources of poison. Professor Fu¡¯er was probably affected by the divorce and the death of his daughter, as he couldn¡¯t complete this great work back then. Alas, he only managed to write one-third of it. With Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s help, the bottles and label cards were divided into different categories. When her gaze fell on one of the transparent glass bottles, Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up and her heart began to beat rapidly. Her trust in Professor Fu¡¯er wasn¡¯t baseless. Shen Hanyu¡¯s poison was also in Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s research sample! Xie Shi¡¯an saw Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression and knew that she must have found what she wanted. ¡°You found it?¡± Sang Qianqian controlled her emotions and nodded. She carefully found the corresponding label and description of the poison. About 10 minutes later, Sang Qianqian finally found the one she was looking for. Before the smile on her face could even relax, her heart suddenly tightened again. Perhaps it was because the safe was soaked in water or something else, but there was data on the corner of the label card that was blurred out. The formulation of the antidote involved a variety of chemical components, and the amount of each component needed to be precise to the milligram. However, one of the Arabic numbers that indicated the amount of key ingredients was missing! ¡°This is 1.9 mg? No, I think it¡¯s 1.8 mg¡­¡± Caroline took a look and was a little confused. ¡°No, why does it look like 1.6 again¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible that it¡¯s 1.5.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an added with a very serious tone. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t use this detoxification method until we properly decipher this data.¡± Every ingredient in the antidote prescription had to be extremely precise. Otherwise, not only would the poison not be cured, but it might also cause immeasurable side effects to the victim. Caroline also realized the seriousness of the problem. She was apologetic and uneasy. ¡°Miss Sang, it seems the data has a problem. Is it very troublesome?¡± ¡°It is indeed a little troublesome.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°But it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s only four possibilities here, so I can just try them one by one.¡± Caroline wasn¡¯t a doctor, so she naturally didn¡¯t know what kind of price she would have to pay if she tried each of these four possibilities. But Xie Shi¡¯an was very clear about it. Hearing this, his voice became a little tense. ¡°Qianqian, you¡­¡± Sang Qianqian knew what Xie Shi¡¯an was going to say, but she did not want to mention it in front of Caroline. She interrupted Xie Shi¡¯an and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find the correct data.¡± Caroline clutched her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± She had specially rushed over to see Sang Qianqian, hoping that she could help her. Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s treatment was beyond her capabilities and she could not provide anything useful. However, if even all this turned out to be useless, then she would really owe Sang Qianqian too much. ¡°These manuscripts and potions are of no use to me.¡± Pointing at the bottles and the large pile of manuscripts, Caroline said, ¡°If Miss Sang is willing, you can take them all. Fu¡¯er¡¯s research needs a successor.¡± Sang Qianqian was dumbfounded. She could not believe it. ¡°Are you sure you want to give these to me?¡± Some of Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s research results had already been published in international journals and had been successfully applied to clinical medicine. However, there were some that had never been announced to the public. Every single one of them was an achievement that could cause a sensation in the medical field, and was sufficient to bring Caroline unimaginable benefits! ¡°The money you gave me before, as well as the inheritance Fu¡¯er left me, is enough for me to live. As for Fu¡¯er¡¯s research, it shouldn¡¯t be used for my personal gain, but should be used to contribute to the health of human beings.¡± Caroline looked at Sang Qianqian and said sincerely, ¡°Miss Sang, I think Fu¡¯er will be very happy to hand over his research results to you. I also believe that you will be able to fulfill his last wish.¡± Whether it was Sang Qianqian¡¯s looks, upbringing, mannerisms, the way she spoke, or her previous attitude toward Caroline, as well as her generosity, all of these showed that she had grown up in a good family and had received extremely good education. Toward people like Caroline, she had maintained the most basic of goodwill. She was not related to Professor Fu¡¯er in any way, but she had done her best to take care of Fu¡¯er¡¯s funeral. All of these factors had caused Caroline to develop a very good impression and trust in Sang Qianqian. Handing over Fu¡¯er¡¯s research results to Sang Qianqian was for the best. Sang Qianqian found it hard to describe her feelings at the moment. What she had received was a gift of immeasurable value. ¡°Thank you, Caroline.¡± Sang Qianqian was moved. ¡°I promise you, I will do my best to compile and publish Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s research. I will strive to get this ¡®Complete Collection of Poisons¡¯ published as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± Caroline smiled as she held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand and hugged her gently. ¡°I should be leaving now, Miss Sang. I wish you a safe journey, and I hope we can meet again in the future.¡± After sending Caroline off, Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was still unable to calm down. This trip abroad had been full of ups and downs. Although she had some regrets, she had finally received an unimaginable gift. This trip wasn¡¯t in vain. It was time to go back and see Shen Hanyu. Chapter 269 - 269 Returning to the Capital 269 Returning to the Capital At the Zhen family¡¯s residence in Beijing. Several well-known doctors at home and abroad took turns entering Shen Hanyu¡¯s room, full of ambition. However, not long after, they would come out dejected. After a brief conversation with the head of the Zhen family, Zhen Yiping, they were sent away politely. ¡°What, no one can cure him again?¡± In the living room, Old Lady Zhen was very unhappy after hearing Zhen Yiping¡¯s report, ¡°This is the eleventh batch of doctors. Didn¡¯t they say they were all very skilled? Why aren¡¯t any of them useful?¡± Zhen Yiping said in a deep voice, ¡°The poison Hanyu has is very rare. Plus, he has been poisoned for a long time. Therefore, these doctors don¡¯t dare to take any risks in treating him.¡± The poison was too dangerous and violent in the early stages, but it would gradually invade the victim¡¯s internal organs and enter a ¡°dormant¡± state in the later stages. However, its effect on the human body was slow and fatal. The slightest deviation in the medicine prescribed by the doctor could stimulate the toxins in the body and accelerate the body¡¯s deterioration. If it were an ordinary patient, the doctors would just treat him as if he were a new case study. However, with Shen Hanyu¡¯s status, they could not afford to make any mistakes. The doctors were not confident in dealing with the poison, so they were afraid to give a treatment plan. ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this. Hanyu won¡¯t be able to wait any longer.¡± Old Lady Zhen¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Yiping, you have to be faster! Send more people and continue to find doctors in and out of the country. The consultation fee will be doubled!¡± The Zhen family¡¯s current reward for the treatment was 50 million. If it was doubled, it would be 100 million. Such a large amount sounded like a simple amount from the old lady¡¯s mouth. The Zhen family¡¯s wealth was indeed unimaginable to ordinary people. ¡°Money and manpower aren¡¯t a problem. I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. I¡¯m just afraid that we can¡¯t find a suitable doctor.¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s eyes were full of worry. ¡°In the past month, we¡¯ve already found more than 40 doctors, all of whom are the best in the medical field at home and abroad. However, only a few people know about the poison that Hanyu has been poisoned with, and none of them can cure it.¡± A white cat that had been sleeping on the sofa stretched lazily and jumped onto Old Lady Zhen¡¯s knee. The white cat¡¯s fur was as white as snow, its eyes were blue, and it looked lazy and dignified. The old lady held the cat in her arms and gently stroked it, her brows tightly knitted. Zhen Yiping¡¯s voice was low as he continued, ¡°Hanyu is already showing symptoms. If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be long before Hanyu loses control of his body, just like what Mr. Chen said. By then, the worst outcome will be inevitable¡­¡± The worst result was, of course, death. Old Lady Zhen, who was stroking the cat, slowly stopped. Her expression was unusually heavy, as if she had made up her mind about something. ¡°I¡¯ve already considered this matter. It wasn¡¯t easy for the Zhen family to find Hanyu, and they couldn¡¯t let him leave just like that. Moreover, the Zhen family must have a backup plan for the future.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Mother?¡± Zhen Yiping didn¡¯t quite understand what the old lady meant. Old Lady Zhen¡¯s voice was so low that it was almost inaudible. Zhen Yiping was obviously shocked. ¡°Does Hanyu know about your plan?¡± ¡°If he knew, he would have refused. We must keep this matter from him.¡± Old Lady Zhen said in a deep voice, ¡°When the raw rice is cooked, he¡¯ll naturally have nothing to say.¡± Zhen Yiping hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange this.¡± ¡ª When the plane landed in the capital, Sang Qianqian rejected Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s offer to send her off and took a taxi back to the small courtyard that she had not seen for a long time. Aunt Zhao saw her and could not believe it. ¡°Miss Sang, why are you here? Are you on a business trip to the capital?¡± Sang Qianqian smiled slightly and said, ¡°No. I¡¯m going to stay here for a while.¡± Aunt Zhao was slightly stunned. She wanted to say something but stopped herself. She had many things to ask, but she did not dare to. She used to think that Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu were husband and wife, but after Sang Qianqian woke up from her coma, she followed her father and brother back to Yuecheng. Only then did Aunt Zhao vaguely know that Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu seemed to have broken up. Now that she had returned here alone, did she have a conflict with her family, or was she here to look for President Shen? ¡°Let me carry your luggage.¡± In the end, Aunt Zhao did not ask anything and warmly took the box from Sang Qianqian¡¯s hands. Sang Qianqian¡¯s gaze unconsciously turned to the small courtyard next door. ¡°Did Hanyu come back during this time?¡± She asked after a pause. Aunt Zhao looked at Sang Qianqian, her expression one of pity or heartache. ¡°Ever since you returned to Yuecheng, President Shen has not been here.¡± In fact, ever since Sang Qianqian was hospitalized, Shen Hanyu had not appeared in the courtyard. Sang Qianqian was silent for a moment. ¡°I understand. Aunt Zhao, can you help me clean up a room? I need to put some very important things in there.¡± Aunt Zhao nodded in agreement. She moved nimbly and quickly tidied up the house according to Sang Qianqian¡¯s request. Sang Qianqian carefully arranged Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s manuscripts and the drugs before she took out her phone and called Director Miao. Director Miao was pleasantly surprised to receive her call. ¡°You went back to Yuecheng for so long, and now you¡¯re finally willing to call me?¡± Sang Qianqian did not bother with the small talk and went straight to the point. ¡°Director Miao, my unpaid leave is over. I would like to formally apply to return to the hospital to work.¡± Department Director Miao was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re really planning to come back?¡± When she went missing for a period of time and was hospitalized in a coma, Director Miao applied for unpaid leave on her behalf. When she left Beijing, Director Miao asked her if she wanted to transfer her work relationship back to Yuecheng. She replied that it was not necessary and would come back in the future. Director Miao thought that she had gone through a huge change and was not in the mood to work for a while, so he did not say much. However, in his heart, he really did not take Sang Qianqian¡¯s words seriously. Firstly, Sang Qianqian had encountered too many things in the capital, and all of them were not things that ordinary people could handle. Anyone who was psychologically weak would probably see the capital as a reminder of major trauma and would not be willing to step foot in it for the rest of their lives. Secondly, Sang Qianqian¡¯s original Director, Xue Chenghua, had been promoted as the Ming City branch¡¯s Director. The headquarters intended to arrange for Sang Qianqian to take up the position of Department Director once she had a good rest. To Sang Qianqian, this would naturally be a better opportunity for her to be promoted and trained. Due to this, Director Miao really did not expect her to come back. ¡°I¡¯m already in Beijing. If you¡¯re willing to welcome me, I can report to the hospital in the afternoon.¡± Sang Qianqian gave a shallow smile. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not willing, I¡¯ll still have to go to you.¡± If she wanted to make an antidote for Shen Hanyu¡¯s poison, she would need seven or eight different types of chemicals, some of which could not be bought on the market. She had to ask Director Miao for help. Director Miao was shocked. What was Sang Qianqian planning now? ¡°If you¡¯re willing to come back, of course I¡¯d be more than happy to see you.¡± Director Miao made a prompt decision. ¡°You can come over any time in the afternoon. I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± ¡°Okay, see you in the afternoon then.¡± After she hung up, Sang Qianqian hesitated for a few seconds before she dialed Shen Hanyu¡¯s number. Chapter 270 - 270 Help 270 Help The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. So, Shen Hanyu had blocked her number as well? He was really quite heartless when he wanted to be. Sang Qianqian was silent for a while. She opened her social media app and opened her chat interface with Shen Hanyu. The message log stopped on Christmas Eve. After the Christmas night, Professor Fu¡¯er had an accident. She was busy taking care of him and couldn¡¯t find what she wanted. At that time, she was disheartened and almost desperate. When she was by Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s bed, she had opened the chat box countless times, wanting to send a message to Shen Hanyu. However, before she could finish typing every line, her tears were already falling like rain. She really thought that she couldn¡¯t save Shen Hanyu. She didn¡¯t know what to say to him. Therefore, she typed and deleted the message, and then typed again. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t send a single message. But now, it was different. She was 99% confident that she could cure Shen Hanyu. She was desperate to see Shen Hanyu, not only because she wanted to know more about his condition, but also because of her uncontrollable longing for him. It didn¡¯t matter if he blocked her phone and didn¡¯t want to see her. She would just go and find him. Sang Qianqian walked to the window and took a photo of the courtyard next door. She sent it to Shen Hanyu. [Hanyu, I¡¯m back.] Naturally, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t expect a reply. By the time she went downstairs, Aunt Zhao had already prepared dinner. Sang Qianqian had a simple meal and went straight to the hospital to see Director Miao. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t just look for him for help in the field of medicine. There was an even more important matter that she needed his help with. When she rushed to the hospital, it was lunch break. Director Miao was on the phone in his office. When he saw Sang Qianqian, he hurriedly said, ¡°Qianqian is here. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Pointing at the chair, he gestured for Sang Qianqian to sit down. ¡°I just called Director Xue. He said that you¡¯ve been overseas for a while? You just came back from abroad and you¡¯re already in a hurry to come to work?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been resting for too long, so I¡¯m bored.¡± Sang Qianqian sat down with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t wait to go back to work. Director Miao, can I go back to the hospital?¡± ¡°Of course you can. I¡¯ve already spoken to the hospital¡¯s director. You can come back anytime.¡± Director Miao smiled kindly, but there was a hint of inquiry in his eyes. ¡°Why did you come to Beijing so suddenly?¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not sudden.¡± On her way here, she had already weighed her options. In the future, she would need Director Miao¡¯s help in many areas. Being honest was the best way to get his support. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, she told him the truth about Shen Hanyu¡¯s poisoning and her trip abroad to ask for help from Professor Fu¡¯er. In just a few minutes, Director Miao¡¯s expression changed drastically. There was shock, astonishment, disbelief, lamentation, and so on. After all, when Sang Qianqian was almost fired by the hospital for hypnotizing Xie Shi¡¯an, Shen Hanyu had sent someone to the headquarters to look for Director Xue and the head of the headquarters. He had spent a huge sum of money and land to donate to the hospital, which was why the Ming City branch hospital could be built successfully. Director Miao had always thought that Shen Hanyu was deeply in love with Sang Qianqian. He did not know about the relationship between Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu, nor did he know about the incident between the Ruan family, the Sang family, and Shen Hanyu. Therefore, he was very optimistic about Sang Qianqian¡¯s relationship with Shen Hanyu. However, after Sang Qianqian fell into a coma and Shen Hanyu acknowledged the Zhen family, he disappeared and never came to the hospital to see Sang Qianqian again. When Director Miao and Director Xue talked about this in private, they both felt sorry for Sang Qianqian and were even more disdainful of Shen Hanyu for abandoning her when she was in trouble. When Sang Qianqian woke up, she immediately returned to Yuecheng with her family and cut off all ties with Shen Hanyu. Director Miao applauded her actions. A scumbag shouldn¡¯t have any feelings for her. To his surprise, not only was Shen Hanyu not a scumbag, he¡­ He had actually sacrificed himself for Qianqian. No wonder¡­ No wonder more than a month ago, the Zhen family suddenly went out of their way to search for famous doctors from all over the country who were good at detoxification. Moreover, their consultation fee was sky-high at 50 million. Director Miao suddenly understood. ¡°So they did all that because of Mr. Shen?¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly startled. Was the Zhen family looking for a physician everywhere? That would save her a lot of trouble. Otherwise, she would have to go through a lot of trouble to get into the Zhen family and get close to Shen Hanyu. ¡°Director Miao, I have two things that I need your help with.¡± Sang Qianqian replied sincerely, ¡°I already know how to make the antidote. I need to get a few types of medicine, the sooner the better. I hope Director Miao can help me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Didn¡¯t Director Nie from the headquarters say that you can apply for any medicine you want?¡± Director Miao agreed immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll help you use the special application channel later. As long as the pharmacy has it, you can get it very quickly. What¡¯s the second thing?¡± Based on Sang Qianqian¡¯s description, the poison that Shen Hanyu had been poisoned with was no small matter. If Sang Qianqian could really create the antidote, not only would it be beneficial to the hospital, it would also be beneficial to the patients. Sang Qianqian felt a little relieved. ¡°The second thing is, after the antidote is made, I would like you to introduce me to Old Lady Zhen. Tell her that I can cure Shen Hanyu¡¯s poison.¡± Director Miao¡¯s attainment in Chinese medicine could be said to have reached the peak. He had also visited and treated the rich and powerful in Beijing. Old Lady Zhen was one of his patients. On the other hand, Sang Qianqian was only a doctor without much reputation. If she were to rashly go to the Zhen family, she might not even have the right to enter. Getting Director Miao to personally recommend her was the safest way, and Old Lady Zhen would definitely pay attention to her. ¡°I thought you wanted me to do something. How can a mere recommendation be considered a help?¡± Director Miao said readily, ¡°The day you can make the antidote, I¡¯ll personally take you to the Zhen family to see the old lady!¡± Sang Qianqian was finally able to relax. ¡°Thank you, Director Miao.¡± Coming out of Director Miao¡¯s office, Sang Qianqian went to the hospital¡¯s Human Resources Department to report for duty. Two hours later, Director Miao came to find her and took her to the hospital¡¯s pharmacy department to get the medicine she needed. Then, he sent her to the pharmacy¡¯s laboratory. ¡°This laboratory is usually empty, so I applied for permission for you to use it. You don¡¯t have to go back to work in your department for the next two days. Just focus on making the antidote.¡± Director Miao looked at her with admiration, and a little heartache. ¡°This poison is not to be underestimated. I think this detoxification method is a bit like using poison to attack poison. Therefore, there are many poisonous chemicals in the medicine. You must be careful and pay attention to your safety.¡± Sang Qianqian was practically shedding tears of gratitude as she thanked him again and again. With the clear antidote method marked by Professor Fu¡¯er, it wasn¡¯t difficult to make the antidote. The difficult part was how to determine what the missing Arabic number was. This point was of utmost importance. Sang Qianqian had to prepare four types of antidotes according to the four possibilities presented by the number. All that was left was to accurately test which one was the real antidote. Chapter 271 - 271 Didn’t You Want to See Me? 271 Didn¡¯t You Want to See Me? In the laboratory, Sang Qianqian was so immersed in her work that she had even forgotten to eat dinner. However, she did not feel hungry. The concoction process went smoothly without any accidents. She only needed to follow Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s method and mix a certain amount of medicine in order. The entire process would only take two to three days if nothing unexpected were to happen. By the time Sang Qianqian had completed the first stage of the concoction, the sky had already turned dark. It was already past ten o¡¯clock at night. Sang Qianqian walked to the window and looked at the night sky. She suddenly wanted to see Shen Hanyu. It was time to meet him. The antidote would be ready soon, but she still had no idea how Shen Hanyu was doing. Her finger was already on Shen Hanyu¡¯s number, but Sang Qianqian deleted it. Instead, she turned around, picked up the house phone on the table, and dialed Shen Hanyu¡¯s number. ¡ª In the dimly lit room, only an orange wall lamp was turned on. Shen Hanyu woke up with a splitting headache. He was in a daze and his temples were throbbing. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Fang Lan, who was by his bedside, asked happily, ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°You haven¡¯t left?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on leave for the next few days. I don¡¯t have anything to do even if I go back.¡± Fang Lan helped Shen Hanyu sit up and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat something? Are you hungry?¡± Shen Hanyu shook his head. ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s past nine in the evening.¡± Fang Lan turned around to get some warm water and brought a few pills over. ¡°The doctor came over again just now and prescribed some more medicine.¡± Shen Hanyu put his hand to his lips and coughed. He took the glass of water and the pills from Fang Lan and swallowed them. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that you¡¯re sick this time.¡± Fang Lan¡¯s face was filled with guilt, ¡°I won¡¯t look for you at night anymore. It must be because you stayed up late the past few days that you fell sick.¡± She really regretted her Second Uncle¡¯s broken Internet Security Center. All kinds of things wouldn¡¯t stop happening every day. Shen Hanyu¡¯s health was getting worse by the day, and Fang Lan had been very careful not to bother him. However, not long ago, she had been temporarily transferred to the military¡¯s Technical Department for more than half a month and had encountered a rather tricky network problem that she could not solve no matter what. Due to this, she had no choice but to call Shen Hanyu in the middle of the night for help. Shen Hanyu got dressed and got out of bed, then helped her solve the problem remotely. However, he started to catch a cold and had a fever the next day. He was bedridden for more than a week and did not recover. After Fang Lan returned from her temporary transfer, she skipped work and went to the Zhen family to visit Shen Hanyu without even asking for her Second Uncle¡¯s permission. Fang Hongyi knew her well, so he gave her a few days off so that she could take care of Shen Hanyu. ¡°It has nothing to do with staying up late. It¡¯s my own problem.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was nasally. ¡°If you have a problem, you should look further for solutions. I can¡¯t help you for long.¡± he said. In the past two months, Shen Hanyu could clearly feel that his body¡¯s functions were declining rapidly, except for his limited mobility. He fell sick easily. Even a small cold and fever could make him weak and fragile. He had never felt so tired and heavy before. Fang Lan¡¯s heart was very sad, but she still smiled and said, ¡°The winter in the capital is too cold. Grandma Zhen said that when you¡¯re better, we can go to the southern island. It¡¯s warmer there¡­¡± As they were talking, Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone rang from the computer desk outside. ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Fang Lan quickly got up to get the phone. ¡°It¡¯s a fixed number. Could it be a sales call?¡± Not many people knew about Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone, and all the numbers that could be called had a saved note. However, an unknown, fixed-line phone call came in. It wouldn¡¯t make sense to be a sales call. ¡°I doubt it¡¯s a sales call.¡± Shen Hanyu said tiredly, ¡°Pick it up for me. It should be Guo Muyang.¡± Whenever Guo Muyang came to Beijing, he would use the hotel¡¯s landline to contact him. Fang Lan answered the call and put it on speaker. There was no response from the other end of the phone. Fang Lan was getting impatient. ¡°Guo Muyang, if you have something to say, say it.¡± The phone was silent for two to three seconds before Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice came through the phone line. ¡°Fang Lan, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°M-Miss Sang?¡± Fang Lan was shocked. ¡°Is it really you?¡± After Sang Qianqian returned to Yuecheng, there had been no news from her for the past two months. Fang Lan had thought that she had completely given up on Shen Hanyu. She did not expect that she would call again. Sang Qianqian hummed in acknowledgment. ¡°Is Hanyu here?¡± ¡°Yes. Wait a moment.¡± Fang Lan was about to hand the phone to Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t move. He just shook his head. Fang Lan coughed awkwardly. ¡°Miss Sang, well, Hanyu can¡¯t answer the phone right now. Tell me what you want to say, I¡¯ll pass the message to him.¡± It was as if a basin of water had been poured on her, and all her emotions were completely doused. Sang Qianqian was silent for a moment. ¡°Fang Lan, I would like to meet Hanyu.¡± Fang Lan was stunned. ¡°Has Miss Sang returned to the capital?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°Can you help me ask if he¡¯s free tomorrow?¡± Fang Lan subconsciously looked at Shen Hanyu, who was pursing his lips tightly. It was obvious that he did not want to see Sang Qianqian. Two months ago, Fang Lan still had the intention to fix Shen Hanyu¡¯s relationship with Sang Qianqian. However, now¡­ Even if she wanted to, she probably couldn¡¯t. Fang Lan sighed. ¡°Miss Sang, Hanyu¡­ Doesn¡¯t have the time.¡± ¡°What about the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not free the day after tomorrow either.¡± Fang Lan bit the bullet and replied, ¡°Hanyu has been very busy recently.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s tone sounded nonchalant. ¡°But I have something to do and I have to see him. Miss Fang, let¡¯s do it tonight. Please tell him that in half an hour, I will be waiting for him at the caf¨¦ where we met last time. If he doesn¡¯t come, I will continue to wait.¡± She hung up the phone without giving Fang Lan a chance to refuse. ¡°You heard it. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t follow your instructions. It¡¯s just that Miss Sang doesn¡¯t play her cards according to common sense.¡± Fang Lan handed the phone to Shen Hanyu helplessly. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was unreadable as he looked down at his phone. Only then did he realize that Sang Qianqian had also called him in the afternoon and sent him a message. However, Fang Lan wasn¡¯t around and he had probably fallen asleep, so he had missed it. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just go see Miss Sang.¡± Fang Lan thought for a moment and stood up. ¡°You¡¯re sick and can¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll-¡± ¡°No need.¡± I¡¯ll go and see her,¡± Shen Hanyu said in a hoarse voice. Sang Qianqian would do what she said. If he did not go, she would really keep waiting. Fang Lan looked at Shen Hanyu with a complicated expression. ¡°But you¡­¡± Didn¡¯t you not want Miss Sang to see you like this? When the words reached her mouth, they eventually turned into another sentence, ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements then.¡± ¡ª At the coffee shop. Sang Qianqian sat alone in a secluded corner, not in a good mood. She insisted on meeting him tonight because she was angry at Shen Hanyu¡¯s attitude. However, she was not sure if Shen Hanyu would come. ¡®It¡¯s fine even if he doesn¡¯t come,¡¯ she thought angrily. ¡®I¡¯ll personally go to the Zhen family in a few days. Let¡¯s see how he can hide then.¡¯ Sang Qianqian did not expect to receive a call from Shen Hanyu less than ten minutes after she arrived at the caf¨¦. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see me? Come down.¡± Chapter 272 - 272 Shen Hanyu, Who’re You Looking Down On? 272 Shen Hanyu, Who¡¯re You Looking Down On? Sang Qianqian rushed out of the caf¨¦. She did not see Shen Hanyu, but only saw a car parked at the entrance. The back window of the car slowly lowered, and Sang Qianqian saw the person she had been longing for months. Her heart started to beat faster. She ran over and saw Fang Lan sitting next to Shen Hanyu, looking uncomfortable. Sang Qianqian¡¯s footsteps stopped. An indescribable emotion surged in her heart, but it calmed down very quickly. Shen Hanyu¡¯s deep eyes looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few months, and he didn¡¯t even plan to get out of the car. He was going to meet her like this, and he didn¡¯t even have the time to sit with her for a while? ¡°It¡¯s nothing big.¡± Sang Qianqian slowly walked to the front of the car. ¡°I just wanted to see you. Aren¡¯t you going to sit with me?¡± They had not seen each other for two months and thirteen days. She really missed him. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a reason for us to meet again,¡± Shen Hanyu said in a deep voice. ¡°Hanyu,¡± Sang Qianqian did not respond to his words and only looked at him deeply. ¡°How is your body now?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Very good. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll get out of the car. You guys take your time.¡± Fang Lan, who felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She pushed open the door and wanted to get out of the car. Shen Hanyu grabbed her wrist and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± He looked at Sang Qianqian expressionlessly and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Sang, I came to see you on account of our past relationship. If you really need help, I¡¯m still willing to help. But I¡¯m very busy, and I have to accompany my girlfriend at night. I really don¡¯t have time to play around with Miss Sang anymore. With that, have a nice night.¡± With that, he did not give Sang Qianqian any time to respond as the car window rolled up, cutting off her line of sight. The car started, and just as the car passed Sang Qianqian, Shen Hanyu let go of Fang Lan¡¯s hand. Fang Lan turned around and saw that Sang Qianqian was still standing by the side of the road in shock, not moving an inch. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go a little too far with your words just now?¡± Fang Lan was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re using me as a tool, but we¡¯re not in that kind of relationship. Why would you say that to Miss Sang?¡± ¡°This is the only way to make her give up completely.¡± Shen Hanyu leaned back in his seat as if he couldn¡¯t bear the burden. He seemed to be extremely depressed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt her.¡± He didn¡¯t have much time left. Since they had already broken up, why should he give her any hope? Forgetting him was her best choice. He understood her character. She was the Eldest Young Lady of the Sang family, and she had her pride in her bones. Once it was confirmed that there was no longer any possibility between them, she would be able to accept it and let it go. No matter how unwilling she was, she would force herself to give up and give up. Fang Lan¡¯s emotions were complicated. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Miss Sang will be even sadder when she finds out the truth one day?¡± ¡°She won¡¯t know, and I won¡¯t let her know,¡± Shen Hanyu said slowly. The truth would be buried with his departure, and no one would ever mention it again. Sang Qianqian would never know the reason why he had broken up with her so resolutely. In the extremely depressing silence in the car, his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Sang Qianqian, and the phone was ringing non-stop. Shen Hanyu closed his eyes and picked up the call. ¡°Sang Qianqian, I think I¡¯ve already-¡± ¡°You¡¯re Miss Sang¡¯s friend, right?¡± An unfamiliar and hurried voice came from the other end. ¡°Miss Sang fainted outside our caf¨¦ just now. She can¡¯t wake up no matter how we call her. We¡¯ve already called an ambulance, but it¡¯s best if you can come over¡­¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Turn around.¡± The car returned to the caf¨¦ as fast as it could. From a distance, he saw two shop assistants waiting at the door, looking around anxiously. ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Sang?¡± Before the car even stopped, Fang Lan got out of the car and asked loudly. ¡°We helped her into the private room. It¡¯s too cold outside.¡± The two shop assistants quickly came over. One of them looked at Shen Hanyu and said, ¡°Miss Sang doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well. Her breathing is especially weak. We¡¯re worried that she might have some other illness¡­¡± Fang Lan did not expect Sang Qianqian¡¯s condition to be so serious. She said anxiously, ¡°When will the ambulance arrive?¡± ¡°At least 20 minutes.¡± The shop assistant said. Fang Lan didn¡¯t have time to ask any more questions. Just as she was about to follow the shop assistant in, she heard a noise behind her. She turned around and saw that Shen Hanyu had pushed the car door open. His handsome face was unusually pale, and there was no light in his dark eyes. Fang Lan was startled. ¡°Hanyu, are you¡­ Are you alright?¡± His expression was too ugly. Shen Hanyu clutched the handle of the car door tightly, trying to control his emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to see her.¡± ¡°Do you have a wheelchair in your store?¡± Fang Lan turned to the shop assistant. The shop assistant was stunned and quickly said, ¡°Y-yes. I¡¯ll go get it now.¡± Soon, the staff returned with a wheelchair. Fang Lan helped Shen Hanyu sit down and pushed the wheelchair into the caf¨¦. The shop assistant stopped in front of a private room. ¡°Miss Sang is inside.¡± In the private room, Sang Qianqian was lying flat on the sofa, her eyes closed, her thick and curly eyelashes like crow¡¯s feathers. She seemed to be asleep. The warm light shone on her porcelain-like quiet and beautiful face, making her look like an unreal painting. When Shen Hanyu reached out to check her breathing, he could not help but tremble. However, before he could discover anything, his hand was tightly held by the girl in the next moment. Shen Hanyu froze. The girl opened her eyes and stared at him, saying word by word, ¡°Shen Hanyu, why don¡¯t you explain to me what all that nonsense was? And what do you mean by ¡®girlfriend¡¯?¡± They looked at each other. Shen Hanyu wanted to say that he didn¡¯t need to explain and that Fang Lan was indeed his girlfriend. However, there seemed to be something stuck in his throat, and he could not say it no matter what. His face was clearly reflected in her clear, limpid eyes. There seemed to be an invisible vortex there, pulling him deeper and deeper into it, so much so that he was a little dazed. Fang Lan tactfully left the room and closed the door behind her. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t be angry? Shen Hanyu, you¡­¡± Sang Qianqian sat up with some emotion. When she saw Shen Hanyu in his wheelchair, her pupils shrank. ¡°What happened to your legs?¡± Shen Hanyu finally snapped out of his daze. At that moment, he knew that Sang Qianqian had not fainted at all. She had deliberately tricked him into coming back. ¡°I just twisted my ankle when I was skiing with Fang Lan.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at him for two seconds before she squatted down and rolled up his pants. Her soft, warm, and slender hands pressed on his legs, checking from his ankles up. Her movements were smooth and natural. Shen Hanyu¡¯s forehead veins throbbed violently. ¡°Sang Qianqian!¡± Sang Qianqian ignored him. When she finally finished the examination, her heart ached terribly. There was no bruise, so it wasn¡¯t a sprain at all. Was it one of the complications from the poison? This poison actually took effect so quickly? ¡°Shen Hanyu, who do you think you¡¯re looking down on?¡± She looked up, her eyes slightly red. ¡°Did you really think you could hide the fact that you were poisoned from me?¡± Chapter 273 - 273 Shen Hanyu’s Embarrassment 273 Shen Hanyu¡¯s Embarrassment Sang Qianqian¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, causing Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart to skip a beat. She knew? When did she find out? The few people who knew the truth quickly flashed through his mind. No, they could not have told Sang Qianqian the truth. As for the Zhen family, she had no way of coming into contact with them. Even if she did, his illness was still a secret of the Zhen family that could not be spoken of. Although the search for a doctor was widely announced, the excuse was that they were looking for a doctor for a nephew from Old Lady Zhen¡¯s maternal family, not for Shen Hanyu. As for the doctors who came to see him, they didn¡¯t know his true identity at all. Even if they did, the Zhen family wouldn¡¯t let them say anything outside. So how on earth did Sang Qianqian know? ¡°Did you really think that your plan was flawless and that you could keep me in the dark? Did you really think that I asked Uncle Shen to go to Yuecheng and get the betrothal gift just so I could break up with you?¡± When Sang Qianqian saw that he was not saying anything, she was angry and her heart ached. ¡°To tell you the truth, when I returned to Yuecheng back then, it was all just part of a plan I made. I already knew everything about you from Uncle Shen and Mr. Chen! Shen Hanyu, if you wanted to break up with me, why didn¡¯t you do it earlier? If you wanted to break up with me, why did you chase after me? You want to break up after going through such great lengths for me?¡± The grievances that had accumulated for too long poured out like beans pouring out of a bamboo tube. The more she spoke, the sadder and more agitated she became. Tears fell from her eyes. ¡°So in your eyes, I¡¯m not even as good as Fang Lan. You¡¯d rather tell Fang Lan than me about such a big thing. You can tell Fang Lan anything, but you can¡¯t tell me. Fang Lan can be with you, but I can¡¯t? Shen Hanyu, have you ever thought about my feelings?¡± Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t stand her teary eyes and looked away. He said in a low voice, ¡°Since you already know, all the more you shouldn¡¯t have come to see me. Sang Qianqian, I can¡¯t give you what you want, so don¡¯t-¡± Don¡¯t come looking for me again. However, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to say it. That was because Sang Qianqian, who had reached her limit, suddenly reached out to hold his face and pressed her soft lips against Shen Hanyu¡¯s. Shen Hanyu¡¯s nerves were tense, and his body was stiff. At first, he tried to push her away, but she hugged his neck and refused to let go, kissing him without any pattern. Her familiar scent filled his nostrils as her cold tears fell on his face. They seemed to set him on fire wherever they passed, and they were so hot that Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart was trembling. Under her unreasonable pestering, Shen Hanyu¡¯s rationality was slowly collapsing. He didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but he instinctively held her waist and turned her around, searching for the taste that made him fall for her. When he finally let go of Sang Qianqian, she was already sitting on Shen Hanyu¡¯s lap and in his arms. The confusion in Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes faded a little. He lowered his eyes and looked at the girl in his arms. Her lips were red and her face was like a cloud of smoke. She leaned on his chest and panted. Her eyes were wet from crying and she was looking at him with bright eyes. ¡°You really don¡¯t like me anymore? You don¡¯t love me that much? You don¡¯t want to be with me anymore?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She was in a surprisingly good mood. ¡°Shen Hanyu, do you know how long you¡¯ve been kissing me?¡± she asked. She stood up, looked at her phone, and said in all seriousness, ¡°13 minutes.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t breathe and was worried that Shen Hanyu¡¯s legs wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, she wouldn¡¯t have forcefully stopped the kiss. She would probably continue to indulge in it. For the first time in his life, Shen Hanyu felt what it was like to be in a difficult situation. His usual calmness and ease shattered to the ground, and his handsome face was actually blushing slightly. However, Sang Qianqian refused to let him off and deliberately said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, why did you kiss me for such a long time? Moreover, your girlfriend is still out there. Shen Hanyu, you really have no moral bottom line. I¡¯ve really misjudged you in the past.¡± She blinked her clear eyes and revealed a mischievous look. ¡°You said I was messing around earlier, but now you¡¯re even more of a troublemaker than I am. Do you believe that I¡¯ll tell your girlfriend right now and make you suffer?¡± Shen Hanyu finally looked up at her quietly. His gaze was still calm and cold, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a gentleness that he himself had never noticed. He said indifferently, ¡°You can go if you want to.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Sang Qianqian was deep in thought. ¡°It seems like you and Fang Lan are not a couple at all?¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his lips and remained silent. ¡°So you¡¯re lying to me again?¡± Sang Qianqian smiled, but it did not reach her eyes. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯ve lied to me time and time again. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot. From the moment you decided to keep me in the dark, you¡¯ve already lost your conscience.¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. Why didn¡¯t he realize before that she was so unforgiving? ¡°I¡¯ll slowly settle this score with you in the future.¡± Sang Qianqian stretched out her hand, her face tensed up. ¡°Give me your phone now.¡± Shen Hanyu had no idea what she was going to do, but he still handed her the phone. Sang Qianqian opened his screen and entered a certain social media application. Just as she was about to enter her name, she realized that the two words ¡°Qianqian¡± were in the list. He didn¡¯t block her. She was still in his friend list, and she was still at the top. So he had seen all the messages she had sent him, but pretended not to? ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯re good.¡± Sang Qianqian was so angry. ¡°You hid behind the screen and watched me pour out all my grievances to you like a tree hole, but you just hardened your heart and refused to give me any response. Is this game fun to you?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s thin lips were pursed into a line, and he didn¡¯t say a word. Sang Qianqian took a deep breath. Calm down. She told herself to calm down. At that time, Shen Hanyu was determined to break up with her, so how could he have responded to her? Sang Qianqian held back her anger and was about to exit the chat when she suddenly had an idea and opened the chat. The last message she had sent him was the one from this afternoon, telling him that she was back. The previous message was one she had sent him on Christmas Eve during her time in Europe. [Why am I so lucky today? I actually received a Christmas present.] [A very cute and rich Santa Claus gave it to me.] She had a vague guess in her mind. That night, she had sent a message to Shen Hanyu, saying that she would not be able to see the fireworks show and she didn¡¯t receive any Christmas gifts. Not long after, a fireworks show went on for half an hour in front of her apartment. When she returned to the hotel, she received an expensive necklace from a man dressed as Santa Claus, saying that the hotel¡¯s luckiest guest had given that to her. She had once suspected that it was too much of a coincidence and thought that she was really lucky. But now¡­ Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a coincidence at all, but it was Shen Hanyu¡¯s doing! Chapter 274 - 274 Don’t Regret It 274 Don¡¯t Regret It ¡°The fireworks show and the Christmas present, were you the one who arranged it?¡± Sang Qianqian stared at Shen Hanyu with her bright eyes. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you better tell me the truth. Don¡¯t lie to me anymore.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Hanyu said without denying it. Since she already knew about the poisoning, there was no point in hiding such a small matter from her. ¡°So it really was you?¡± Sang Qianqian was still in disbelief. ¡°How did you know where I was?¡± The fireworks show had been set off right in front of her eyes, and he even knew the hotel she was staying at. However, she did not tell Shen Hanyu that she was going abroad. All she did was send a photo of the Christmas tree in the snow. ¡°One photo was enough,¡± Shen Hanyu said indifferently. Sang Qianqian was speechless. She had underestimated his ability to find people. She felt a little sour in her heart. He had done so much for her, but he never wanted her to know. Shen Hanyu, are you stupid? ¡°Actually, you should have told me earlier that you were poisoned.¡± Sang Qianqian sat down in front of him. ¡°You broke up with me without saying anything. My father was so angry at that time. Even now, he still thinks that our Sang family is not worthy of you after you went to the Zhen family.¡± She softened her voice and said, ¡°My father and brother will come to Beijing to see me in a few days. My brother is fine now, but my father might not accept you yet. Therefore, you¡¯d better think about how to explain this to my dad.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a long time. ¡°You¡¯ve seen what I look like now. Since you¡¯ve contacted Mr. Chen, you should know what I¡¯ll do in the future.¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Chen said that this poison will gradually make you lose your body functions,¡± Sang Qianqian said. ¡°You¡¯ll be like a disabled person, and in the end, your organs will completely fail, resulting in death.¡± She smiled faintly. ¡°But so what? I don¡¯t care.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s thin lips moved as he said with difficulty, ¡°Qianqian, there¡¯s no point in you coming back to find me.¡± He did not have much time left. In at most three to five months, his body would take the worst step. With her around, he would not be able to leave calmly. ¡°But I just want to be by your side. I think that¡¯s the only meaning in my life.¡± Sang Qianqian said seriously, ¡°Hanyu, let¡¯s go get our marriage certificate when my father comes here.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her with his dark eyes. His hands were trembling slightly. However, he finally lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qianqian.¡± Before Sang Qianqian could say anything, he had already called Fang Lan. ¡°Come in, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Fang Lan, who had been waiting outside, hurriedly pushed the door open and entered. She looked at the two of them and felt that the conversation didn¡¯t go well. However, it was not appropriate for her to ask. She walked over and pushed Shen Hanyu¡¯s wheelchair. She coughed and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving then, Miss Sang.¡± Sang Qianqian did not follow him. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Shen Hanyu. Just don¡¯t regret it.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s breath stopped for a moment, but he did not stop. How was it possible for him to register his marriage with Sang Qianqian? If he had really done something so selfish, he would regret it and would not be able to die in peace. ¡ª For the next few days, Sang Qianqian locked herself up in the laboratory, working day and night to concoct the antidote. The poison in Shen Hanyu¡¯s body was acting up faster than she had expected, and she did not want to waste any time. As she watched the transparent medicine slowly congealing into several small black pills after various methods of brewing, Sang Qianqian heaved a long sigh of relief. Her nerves, which had been jittery for the past few days, finally relaxed completely. As if she had found a treasure, she carefully put the small pills in different bottles and marked the types before putting them in her bag. With heavy dark circles under her eyes, Sang Qianqian went to look for Director Miao. After that, she returned to the small courtyard and went upstairs to catch up on sleep without even eating. She had stayed up almost two nights and was seriously lacking sleep. As a result, she actually slept from 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon to 7 o¡¯clock in the evening. When she went downstairs hungry, Aunt Zhao went to the kitchen and brought out the food she had prepared. After she finished eating, Aunt Zhao came over to clear the dishes and said, ¡°Miss Sang, Xie Shi¡¯an came to look for you two hours ago. He hasn¡¯t left yet. I asked him to wait outside the small courtyard.¡± ¡°Two hours ago? Why didn¡¯t you let him in to wait?¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. She looked at her phone and realized that Xie Shi¡¯an had called her twice, but she had been asleep and did not hear him. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to stay outside in the middle of winter. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t called Miss Sang in the middle of the night, Miss wouldn¡¯t have been taken away, and so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened. It doesn¡¯t matter if you and President Shen are fine now.¡± Aunt Zhao did not have a good impression of Xie Shi¡¯an. If Xie Shi¡¯an had not said that he had something important to discuss with Sang Qianqian, she would not have even let him stay within the courtyard. Sang Qianqian chuckled. Aunt Zhao was quite vengeful. However, she didn¡¯t know the inside story. She didn¡¯t know that the instigator was Ruan Cheng and that Xie Shi¡¯an was actually a half-victim. ¡°Please call him in.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s a guest. Next time, you don¡¯t have to let him wait outside.¡± Aunt Zhao agreed and went out. After a while, she came in with Xie Shi¡¯an. After Aunt Zhao left, Xie Shi¡¯an looked at Sang Qianqian. ¡°Has the antidote been prepared?¡± In fact, Xie Shi¡¯an had been keeping in touch with Sang Qianqian over the phone for the past few days. It was only today that Sang Qianqian did not pick up after several calls. He made a trip to the hospital¡¯s laboratory but could not find her. When he rushed to the small courtyard, Aunt Zhao said that Sang Qianqian was sleeping. He guessed that she had probably finished making the antidote. Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t wait for two hours just to ask me if the antidote is ready, right?¡± ¡°The key number on the tag is missing. There are four types of antidotes.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her. ¡°How do you plan to test and find the correct one?¡± Sang Qianqian did not really want to tell him. ¡°That¡¯s my own business.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can guess it.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said worriedly, ¡°You¡¯re planning to test them on yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± The antidote formula left behind by Professor Fu¡¯er used the method of using poison to attack poison, and several of the ingredients were poisonous. This was especially so for the drug that had lost data. Although it was not used in large quantities, it would inevitably have side effects on the body. This was only secondary. What Xie Shi¡¯an was most worried about was whether Sang Qianqian would be able to survive the pain during the medicine testing. ¡°This poison is too strong. It¡¯s not suitable for me to test it on anyone else.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°Most importantly, I can¡¯t make any mistakes. Therefore, I¡¯ll try it on myself. It¡¯s the best guarantee.¡± By testing on herself, she could personally feel the subtle differences between the four types of antidotes. Other than that, she could also find the correct type of antidote as soon as possible. Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her deeply. He was very worried. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m much stronger than you think.¡± Sang Qianqian joked. ¡°Qianqian, this is no small matter. Why don¡¯t you let me take your place?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an seemed to have made a decision long ago. His tone was firm. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I really just want to help you.¡± Chapter 275 - 275 Entering the Zhen Family for the First Time 275 Entering the Zhen Family for the First Time It would be impossible to say that Sang Qianqian was not touched. However, she was not willing to accept Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s favor, because she could not give anything back in return. ¡°Shi¡¯an,¡± she said with mixed feelings, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but this is about Hanyu. I¡¯d like to do it myself.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s attitude was within Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expectations. However, he was still a little disappointed. He knew that he would not be able to persuade Sang Qianqian, so he could only take a step back. ¡°When do you plan to test the medicine?¡± ¡°Tonight,¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the Zhen family with Director Miao.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll accompany you to test the medicine tonight.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said, ¡°I used to be a doctor, so I can help you a little. I don¡¯t want to delay Shen Hanyu¡¯s treatment if something really happens.¡± Sang Qianqian had actually already made all sorts of preparations and was confident that the possibility of problems occurring during the testing process was close to zero. However, Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s last sentence made her hesitate for a moment. It was better to be safe than sorry. If something really happened and affected Shen Hanyu¡¯s treatment, it would not be worth it. She thought for a while. ¡°Alright, come with me.¡± ¡ª The so-called medicine testing was to take the poison first, and when the symptoms acted up, she would then take the antidote. The poison that Shen Hanyu had been poisoned with was one of the scariest poisons in nature. The terrifying thing was that once it entered a person¡¯s body, it would launch a series of fatal attacks. At first, it would be an intense and unbearable pain, then it would gradually invade the organs and destroy the human body¡¯s functions in all aspects. Of course, Sang Qianqian would not wait until the second stage. She only needed to wait for the pain to come and immediately take the antidote. In view of the missing key data in the detoxification method, there were four possibilities, and four antidotes had been concocted. In other words, Sang Qianqian would need to test the medicine four times before she could find the real antidote. Even though Sang Qianqian had already mentally prepared herself for this and knew what kind of torture this poison could bring, she still felt that she could handle it. However, she had consumed the antidote in no time. After taking the medicine, it would take more than ten minutes to take effect. In these ten minutes, Sang Qianqian¡¯s internal organs were in so much pain that it felt like they were being sliced apart bit by bit. Her face was pale and her vision was turning black. She could not even focus. Fortunately, after enduring the difficult ten minutes, the antidote began to take effect, and the intense pain gradually subsided. But immediately after, a strong sense of dizziness came. Sang Qianqian felt the world spinning around her. It was as if someone was beating a drum in her head. Every beat was so loud that it made her heart palpitate and she started to panic. After about half an hour, the palpitations and dizziness gradually subsided. Sang Qianqian leaned against the soft couch, exhausted. Her face was as white as paper, and the back of her clothes was soaked with cold sweat. Xie Shi¡¯an did not look any better than her. When the poison took effect, it was scarier than he had expected. He nervously watched Sang Qianqian¡¯s condition without blinking. ¡°How is it? The antidote, does it work?¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°No, the side effects of dizziness and palpitations are very obvious.¡± She took a moment to calm herself down before she started the second test. The antidote she took this time was still wrong. Although the dizziness and palpitations had subsided a little, it still existed. Only the third time was relatively normal. Not long after she took the antidote, the pain disappeared. She only felt a little weaker, but she did not feel dizzy. It seemed that the third medicine was likely to be the correct antidote. However, to be on the safe side, Sang Qianqian still tried the fourth option. Perhaps the pain from the previous few times had consumed too much of her energy. This time, even though Sang Qianqian gritted her teeth as hard as she could, she was still unable to resist the pain that was like a tidal wave. She was biting her lips so much that they bled, and she couldn¡¯t help but groan in pain. After taking the antidote, although it didn¡¯t hurt anymore, her dizziness became worse, and she actually fell into a short coma. Obviously, this was the drug with the most serious side effects. Xie Shi¡¯an hurriedly wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, his heart clenching. Luckily, Sang Qianqian slowly woke up a few minutes later. ¡°The correct antidote is the third type, so the missing number is 1.5 mg.¡± Although she was still light-headed, her eyes were shining with excitement and joy. Xie Shi¡¯an was pleased, but he also felt a little sad and bitter. He was so envious of Shen Hanyu for being able to obtain Sang Qianqian¡¯s love and dedication. He had only met her a year later than Shen Hanyu, but they already had no chance together. ¡ª The next day, at the Zhen family¡¯s residence. Sang Qianqian had grown up in a luxurious villa, but when she got out of the car with Director Miao and was led inside by the Zhen family¡¯s servants, she was still shocked by the magnificence of the Zhen family¡¯s courtyard. As expected of the number one family in the capital, the size of the house was simply unimaginable. The courtyards, pavilions, and pagodas were arranged in a picturesque disorder. Although it was winter now, one could imagine how grand the scene was when the flowers bloomed in spring. Even the Imperial Palace in ancient times was not as powerful as this. No, perhaps this place was even better than the Imperial Palace. Due to the era and technology, this house was incomparably advanced and convenient. This was something that even the ancient emperors could not compare to. Old Lady Zhen and Zhen Yiping were waiting for Director Miao and Sang Qianqian in the living room of the third house. It was very cold outside, but the hall was warm. Old Lady Zhen had a head full of silver hair and a noble temperament. A cat with snow-white fur was lying on her lap, and it was obvious that it was an extremely precious pet. As for Zhen Yiping, he was in his forties, but perhaps because of his outstanding appearance and temperament, he looked much younger than his actual age. As the head of the huge Zhen family, Zhen Yiping looked very elegant and quiet. At first glance, one would have the illusion of gentleness, but after a second look, one would feel the invisible and deep pressure of a person who had been in power for a long time. In front of him, one would subconsciously be cautious and not dare to make any rash moves. After a brief introduction, Sang Qianqian obediently sat beside Director Miao. Soon, a servant brought in some tea and snacks. Old Lady Zhen¡¯s kind but dignified gaze swept past Sang Qianqian. ¡°This Miss Qianqian, is she Leshan¡¯s assistant?¡± Director Miao¡¯s full name was Miao Leshan. He had seen the old lady of the Zhen family a few times before, so he was quite close to her. Director Miao waved his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t call her my assistant. We¡¯re merely colleagues.¡± ¡°I had specially sent someone to ask you before if you had any research on antidotes.¡± Old Lady Zhen stroked the cat on her lap unhurriedly. ¡°At that time, you told me that you were not good at this field. How come you can do it now?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have much research on antidotes.¡± Director Miao chuckled and pointed at Sang Qianqian. ¡°However, she does.¡± Chapter 276 - 276 We Meet Again 276 We Meet Again Hearing this, a hint of shock flashed through Old Lady Zhen¡¯s eyes. Beside her, Zhen Yiping, who was holding a covered bowl and drinking tea slowly, also raised his eyes to look at Sang Qianqian, his sharp and deep gaze scrutinizing her up and down. If she didn¡¯t have a certain understanding of Miao Leshan¡¯s character, the old lady might really have suspected that Miao Leshan was coveting the high consultation fees that the Zhen family had paid, or that he had other motives. After all, even if the Zhen family couldn¡¯t cure the poison, they would still give generous gifts to the doctors who visited them. ¡°Leshan, do you know that the person who was poisoned is extremely important to our Zhen family? There can¡¯t be any jokes or mistakes when it comes to curing the poison.¡± Old Lady Zhen¡¯s face darkened, clearly displeased. ¡°Although the Zhen family is in a hurry to find a doctor, not just anyone can enter the house.¡± The doctors who were invited to enter the Zhen family were all famous and had superb medical skills in the country and abroad. However, the girl in front of her was only in her twenties and was unknown. Whether it was her qualifications or abilities, she was far from the Zhen family¡¯s requirements. So many famous doctors were helpless against the poison, so how could she cure it? ¡°Old Lady, you¡¯re wrong. Even if I had the guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to deceive you.¡± Miao Leshan¡¯s smile disappeared and his expression became more serious. ¡°If Qianqian didn¡¯t have the ability to detoxify the poison, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to recommend her to you. I wouldn¡¯t have brought her here personally.¡± Old Lady Zhen was still suspicious. She looked at Sang Qianqian and said, ¡°Miss Sang, since you¡¯re a colleague of Leshan, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re also well-versed in the field of Chinese medicine? How could you know about antidotes for foreign poison?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t really say I¡¯ve studied it.¡± Sang Qianqian replied calmly, ¡°It was just a coincidence that I met a professor who was extremely good at detoxification and thus knew the cure to this poison.¡± ¡°A professor who was extremely good at detoxification?¡± Zhen Yiping frowned slightly. ¡°I wonder who you¡¯re talking about, Miss Sang?¡± The Zhen family had invited all the well-known poison professors in and out of the country to their residence, but this was the first time they had seen this poison. In their excitement, they all treated the solution to this poison as the next difficult scientific research problem to tackle. At present, some researchers had already obtained samples of the source of the poison, and the Zhen family was investing in research funds to conduct related research without stopping. Although they have made some progress, it was far from being able to completely detoxify the poison. There was still a long way to go to cure Hanyu. However, this young and beautiful girl in front of her actually said with such confidence that she knew the antidote. If she didn¡¯t really have a secret technique, then she was just boasting shamelessly and didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Sang Qianqian revealed Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s full name. ¡°More than 20 years ago, he had made great achievements in the field of pathology and poison. However, he had retired for many years.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a medical expert mention this Professor Fu¡¯er. I heard that he¡¯s eccentric and unsociable, and he¡¯s never been in contact with anyone after retirement.¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said calmly, ¡°This person was admitted to the hospital not long ago because of burns and became a vegetable. Miss Sang, you must be very lucky to have met him.¡± In other words, he suspected that Sang Qianqian was lying. However, Zhen Yiping couldn¡¯t be blamed for his doubts. In order to detoxify Shen Hanyu, he had asked almost everyone he could find. An old medical professor that he had come into contact with mentioned Fu¡¯er¡¯s name before. Afterward, Zhen Yiping didn¡¯t want to let go of any possibility and sent people abroad to find Fu¡¯er. It took a lot of effort before they found his residence. However, when the Zhen family¡¯s people arrived, Fu¡¯er¡¯s house had been destroyed by the fire, and he was seriously injured by the fire. The doctor said that the possibility of waking up was extremely low, and it was inevitable that he would be paralyzed. When the news came back, Zhen Yiping could only sigh and give up. ¡°You received the news too late. Professor Fu¡¯er passed away a few days ago, and I was the one who took care of his funeral. Mr. Zhen, if you¡¯re suspicious of me, you can go abroad to investigate.¡± Sang Qianqian replied neither haughtily nor humbly, ¡°But I don¡¯t think the patient can wait that long. The longer this poison drags on, the more serious the aftereffects will be.¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the antidote. Why don¡¯t you let me see the patient and try this medicine?¡± ¡°This medicine was brewed by Qianqian in our hospital¡¯s laboratory for several days. It was developed according to Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s interpretation of the formula.¡± Miao Leshan spoke up for Sang Qianqian as well. He wished he could just pat his chest and vouch for her with every chance he got. ¡°Qianqian¡¯s intelligence is one of the best among the younger doctors in our hospital. I know her best. If she didn¡¯t have absolute confidence, she would never have volunteered.¡± Zhen Yiping and the old lady looked at each other, and the latter nodded slightly. ¡°Miss Sang is so sincere, and Leshan even vouched for her, so we naturally don¡¯t doubt anything. However, before you see him, it¡¯s necessary to explain the rules to Miss Sang.¡± Old Lady Zhen caressed the cat in her arms and said slowly, ¡°Miss Sang, you must keep everything you see and hear on this trip a secret. If this medicine doesn¡¯t detoxify the poison and instead causes the patient¡¯s condition to worsen or put his life in danger, the Zhen family won¡¯t sit by and do nothing.¡± These words were actually very tactful, but how could Sang Qianqian not understand? ¡°Of course,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°If anything goes wrong, you can hold me responsible.¡± The old lady nodded. ¡°Then I hope that Miss Sang¡¯s antidote can really cure the illness.¡± This girl was very confident. As a result, Old Lady Zhen¡¯s trust in Sang Qianqian had increased by a lot. ¡°Yiping, take Miss Sang to see Hanyu personally.¡± Zhen Yiping nodded and brought Sang Qianqian out of the living room. They walked down the winding path from the back of the house and soon arrived at Shen Hanyu¡¯s residence, which was situated in a separate courtyard within the residence. ¡°Miss Sang, please wait a moment.¡± Zhen Yiping gestured for Sang Qianqian to wait outside the bedroom while he pushed the door open and entered. The door was ajar, and Sang Qianqian could vaguely hear the sounds of coughing and conversation coming from inside. ¡°Is there a physician coming today?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Yes, the other party brought an antidote and vowed that it could cure your poison.¡± As the head of the Zhen family and as Shen Hanyu¡¯s uncle, Zhen Yiping didn¡¯t put on any airs in front of Shen Hanyu. Instead, he was extremely gentle. ¡°Your grandmother said that you should try this medicine.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was emotionless as he said, ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Zhen Yiping turned around with a smile and called out to Sang Qianqian, who was outside the door, ¡°Doctor Sang, please come in.¡± When he heard this ¡°Dr. Sang¡±, Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he looked up at the figure who had just walked in. His eyes widened, and his entire body froze. ¡°Hanyu, Hanyu?¡± Seeing Shen Hanyu staring at Sang Qianqian as if he had lost his soul, Zhen Yiping was surprised. ¡°You know this Dr. Sang?¡± This was the first time he had seen Shen Hanyu lose his composure. Shen Hanyu finally looked away and said calmly, ¡°Uncle, please leave first. I have something to say to Dr. Sang alone.¡± Chapter 277 - 277 Do You Need My Help? 277 Do You Need My Help? Zhen Yiping didn¡¯t understand the situation, but he still went out. Only Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu were left in the room, and the air was extremely quiet. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shen Hanyu asked in a low voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Zhen already tell you? I¡¯m here to give you the antidote.¡± Sang Qianqian sized Shen Hanyu up. He did not look too good. In fact, he looked even more haggard and tired than he had been a few days ago. When she saw him that night, his nasal voice was very heavy, as if he had caught a cold. It had been a few days, but he still had not recovered. It must be because his body was being corroded by the poison, which made him weaker and weaker. At this point, even a small illness would be difficult to cure. ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± Sang Qianqian furrowed her brows. ¡°Have you taken medicine?¡± ¡°Qianqian,¡± Shen Hanyu did not respond to her. Instead, he said in a deep voice, ¡°My grandmother and uncle are not as easy to talk to as they seem. Do you know the consequences of lying to them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Sang Qianqian did not expect Shen Hanyu¡¯s first words to be this, which annoyed her. ¡°Do you need me to apologize to them and ask for their forgiveness right now?¡± she said in a harsh tone. Shen Hanyu looked at the girl¡¯s angry face and said in a gentler tone, ¡°I will explain it to grandmother, but this must not repeat again.¡± With him around, he would not let the Zhen family make things difficult for her. ¡°Are you so sure that I¡¯m lying to them?¡± Sang Qianqian took out a small porcelain bottle from her bag and handed it to Shen Hanyu. She said deliberately, ¡°I¡¯m indeed here to deliver medicine to you. As for what medicine it is, you¡¯ll know after you take it.¡± She snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve annoyed me time and time again. Do you really think I¡¯ll let you go so easily?¡± Shen Hanyu took the bottle without hesitation. He poured out the pill and put it in his mouth. The taste was slightly bitter and a little spicy. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t really care what kind of medicine it was. If eating it could help Sang Qianqian vent a little, then he would eat it. ¡°I¡¯ve taken the medicine.¡± ¡°You can go back now,¡± Shen Hanyu said. ¡°I won¡¯t. What can you do to me?¡± Sang Qianqian moved a chair over and sat on the edge of the bed. She tilted her head and looked at Shen Hanyu provocatively. ¡°I still want to see the effects of my medicine.¡± Shen Hanyu stared at her for a long time before he said calmly, ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to stay, then so be it.¡± However, they couldn¡¯t stay for too long as Zhen Yiping was still outside. ¡°Now this is more like it.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what medicine I made you take?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what it is,¡± Shen Hanyu said indifferently. Sang Qianqian blinked her eyes. ¡°What if I said that this is really the antidote?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply. ¡°Qianqian, this joke is not funny.¡± Sang Qianqian was exasperated. ¡°Shen Hanyu, I realized that you really have no trust in me at all.¡± He didn¡¯t believe in her feelings for him, nor did he believe in her ability as a doctor. ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of trust.¡± Shen Hanyu seemed a little helpless. ¡°I simply made a judgment based on reality.¡± Mr. Chen had said that there was no cure for this poison. Moreover, the Zhen family had invited many well-known experts from both domestic and foreign countries, and all of them had the same understanding. There was no lack of leading figures in the medical field among them. Sang Qianqian was indeed very talented in her profession, but curing the poison was too much for her. ¡°So, in the end, you still don¡¯t believe me. Alright, then stick to your judgment. I¡¯ll say the same thing as last time, don¡¯t regret it when the time comes.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t want to dwell on this issue anymore. If she continued, she would return to the fact that he had lied to her, and she would only get angrier. When he recovered, she would slowly settle these debts with him and see if he still dared to lie to her in the future. Sang Qianqian returned to the topic at hand. I heard from Mr. Zhen that your legs have been extremely stiff and weak since a week ago. You can¡¯t walk, but if you have support, you can still walk slowly. How long are you able to walk if you do that?¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Four or five minutes.¡± After four to five minutes, his legs would not be able to support him anymore, and he would fall. However, just a week ago, in just ten minutes, his physical condition had deteriorated very quickly. Sang Qianqian nodded her head. ¡°Take off your pants and lie on the bed. I want to take a closer look at the condition of your legs.¡± The last time at the coffee shop, she had only quickly checked if there were any bruises on his legs. It was nighttime and the light was too dim, so she couldn¡¯t tell if the muscles on his legs had atrophied. Shen Hanyu pursed his lips and remained still. ¡°Are there any problems? Do you need my help?¡± Sang Qianqian ignored his emotions. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll help you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she bent down and reached out to unbuckle his belt. Shen Hanyu trembled as if he had been electrocuted. He instinctively grabbed her wrist as his face darkened. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°If you say there¡¯s no need, then please act like you really don¡¯t need it. Are you the doctor or am I the doctor?¡± There was no smile on Sang Qianqian¡¯s face. Instead, she spoke in a serious tone, which was clearly the attitude of a doctor toward a patient. ¡°I have to do this examination today. Shen Hanyu, are you going to take it off or not?¡± The two of them remained in a stalemate for a full minute before Sang Qianqian lost her patience and extended her hand once more. Shen Hanyu took a deep breath and compromised. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cooperate with me earlier?¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. Shen Hanyu looked at her and said calmly, ¡°Turn around,¡± ¡°Is there a need for that?¡± Sang Qianqian said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen what I shouldn¡¯t have seen on you.¡± When she was injured in the past, Shen Hanyu wanted to see her injuries, but she refused to take off her clothes. Shen Hanyu had said this same sentence to her before. She didn¡¯t expect that one day, she would be able to return these words back to him, haha. He saw the girl raise her eyebrows proudly. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at her silently for a few seconds, then got up without a word and unbuckled his belt. Was he really going to start¡­? He actually took off his pants. As a doctor, Sang Qianqian had seen other male patients¡¯ bodies before. However, for some reason, Shen Hanyu¡¯s actions still made her blush slightly. She looked away uncomfortably, not wanting to look at him. The corners of Shen Hanyu¡¯s lips curled up. The rustling sound lasted for dozens of seconds before he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± When Sang Qianqian turned around, Shen Hanyu was already lying on the bed with the blanket covering his¡­ Only his lean and strong long legs were exposed. The atmosphere was a little strange. Fortunately, Sang Qianqian was a professional. She quickly calmed down and began to check carefully. She gently pinched every important acupuncture point, and occasionally increased her strength. An indescribable burning sensation began to spread from the spot her fingertips touched, and it climbed up Shen Hanyu¡¯s lower abdomen. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, enduring the pain that felt like torture. Chapter 278 - 278 We’re Not Close 278 We¡¯re Not Close About seven to eight minutes later, Sang Qianqian¡¯s examination was finally over. She heaved a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Shen Hanyu¡¯s condition was not serious, and she had given him the antidote in time. ¡°There are slight symptoms of muscle atrophy. Although deterioration won¡¯t continue in the later stages, it still needs to be combined with medicine for rehabilitation.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine massages can effectively alleviate this condition. In a month or two, the muscles will return to normal. You can choose to let me treat you in person or go to the hospital to receive treatment yourself.¡± Shen Hanyu wanted to say that he would not choose either. However, if he were to reject her, Sang Qianqian would definitely be angry. Shen Hanyu did not know why Sang Qianqian was so confident that his condition would not worsen. However, he could understand Sang Qianqian¡¯s feelings as a doctor. She did not believe that the poison was incurable and wanted to use her own methods to cure him. The famous doctors who had been here before were also as eager and confident as Sang Qianqian, but they all left in disappointment. Since Sang Qianqian insisted on treating him, there was no harm in him cooperating. When she finally realized that there was no way to turn the situation around, perhaps she would completely give up. Seeing that he was silent, Sang Qianqian made the decision for him. ¡°You should go to the hospital. They have better massage equipment. Besides, going out for a walk will be good for your recovery.¡± Shen Hanyu got up and put on his long pants. ¡°Can we change to a male doctor if we go to the hospital?¡± he asked. Sang Qianqian had only given him a simple examination, but he already felt like he was in a pot of boiling oil. If she were to give him a massage treatment, he was afraid that he would not be able to take it. ¡°It can be arranged.¡± Sang Qianqian thought about how his entire body had been extremely tense and stiff when she had examined him just now. She held back her laughter and asked, ¡°Will Director Miao be fine?¡± Director Miao¡¯s Chinese medicine massage technique was even better than Sang Qianqian¡¯s, so she felt more assured that he would be able to treat Shen Hanyu better than herself. Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Sang Qianqian was just about to tell him about the possible symptoms after taking the medicine when there was a light knock on the door. ¡°Hanyu, how is it?¡± It was Zhen Yiping¡¯s voice. He had been waiting for fifteen minutes, and he was worried about Shen Hanyu¡¯s condition. ¡°You can come in now.¡± Sang Qianqian quickly went to open the door. Zhen Yiping sized up the two people in the room. Shen Hanyu was still sitting in his previous seat. His handsome face was as calm as usual, and there was nothing unusual about it. It was even more impossible to guess what Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian had said in the past 15 minutes. Zhen Yiping smiled. ¡°Hanyu, did you really meet someone you know?¡± When this doctor came to check on him, Shen Hanyu took the initiative to ask Zhen Yiping to leave. It was unprecedented for him to talk to a doctor alone. The number of words he had said to every doctor could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. Sometimes, he didn¡¯t even bother to speak, and he only nodded and shook his head. Zhen Yiping usually did all the work for him and told him his symptoms. However, he was able to chat with Sang Qianqian for fifteen minutes. If Zhen Yiping did not knock on the door, they might have been able to continue. Before Shen Hanyu could say anything, Sang Qianqian smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re not close.¡± Shen Hanyu looked up and stared at Sang Qianqian with his dark eyes. There was an indescribable emotion in his eyes. Sang Qianqian pretended not to see it and continued, ¡°I just know him.¡± What kind of person was Zhen Yiping? Just from the way his nephew was looking at Sang Qianqian, he knew that the two of them were not just ordinary classmates. However, since Sang Qianqian had denied it, he naturally did not probe any further. Zhen Yiping nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure Dr. Sang should have a good understanding of Hanyu¡¯s condition. Are you confident in curing him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Mr. Shen to take the medicine. He might feel some discomfort in his stomach in the future, and he might even experience slight dizziness, but it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s tone was relaxed and confident. ¡°Within 12 to 24 hours, the poison in Mr. Shen¡¯s body will be completely dispelled. It¡¯s just that due to the poison being within his system for such a long time, he has slight muscle atrophy in his legs. He will need to take some medication, go through rehabilitation massages, and exercise effectively so that his legs can return to their usual condition.¡± Zhen Yiping was overjoyed. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Sang Qianqian replied calmly, ¡°Mr. Zhen will be able to see the results tomorrow at this time.¡± The smile on Zhen Yiping¡¯s face deepened, ¡°Alright! If Dr. Sang can really help Hanyu return to normal, the Zhen family will definitely reward you handsomely!¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°Director Miao is still waiting for me. I should get going.¡± She looked at Shen Hanyu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget. You have to go to the hospital tomorrow to get a massage from Director Miao.¡± ¡°Hanyu, have a good rest. I¡¯ll go see Miss Sang off.¡± Zhen Yiping reminded him and followed. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes flickered, and his eyes were as dark as the sea. Was it Miao Leshan who had accompanied Qianqian to the Zhen family? If he remembered correctly, the old lady had sent someone to invite Miao Leshan, but he said that he had no research on detoxification. However, Miao Leshan¡¯s medical skills were superb and he was quite famous in the capital. He was also mature and prudent, so it was impossible for him to accompany Sang Qianqian to take the risk at the Zhen family. Could it be that Sang Qianqian had really brought the antidote for the poison? Before this, Shen Hanyu did not think that he had any chance of recovery. It would not be an exaggeration to say that his heart was as still as water. However, at this moment, his emotions were fluctuating, and he felt a hidden desire and extravagant hope. If he could really return to normal¡­ In the front hall, Miao Leshan finished taking the old lady¡¯s pulse. Your pulse isn¡¯t as stable as last time. Moreover, you seem to have Yin deficiency. Did you have too many dreams, too little food, too little sleep, and occasionally have dizziness and tinnitus?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I often feel upset and experience palpitations.¡± Old Lady Zhen sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t eat or sleep well because of Hanyu¡¯s condition. I¡¯m not in the mood to do anything. Sigh, I¡¯m really worried.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a prescription for the spleen-strengthening and heart-nourishing soup. Boil it once a day for 14 days and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Miao Leshan said, ¡°Your children and grandchildren are old enough to be responsible for their own lives. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t spend too much effort on them.¡± Old Lady Zhen said seriously, ¡°Leshan, tell me the truth. Did the medicine that Miss Sang brought really work?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Qianqian has personally tried this medicine.¡± Miao Leshan promised. ¡°Tried?¡± The old lady was puzzled. ¡°How did she try it?¡± ¡°She simply took the poison herself, and consumed the antidote afterward.¡± Miao Leshan said, ¡°Originally, according to the normal drug testing process, we could use animals like white mice or monkeys to test the medicine. But to ensure that it was safe, Qianqian personally tested this medicine.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°Old Lady, just wait for the good news. This poison can definitely be cured.¡± The old lady was a little shocked and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Sang to be so professional and self-sacrificing. Your hospital is really full of talented people. The future generations will be terrifying.¡± Miao Leshan laughed but did not say anything. It wasn¡¯t easy to nurture such a young talent. With Sang Qianqian¡¯s talent, the hospital definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her risk her life to test medicine. However, Qianqian had made this sacrifice because the person who had been poisoned was Shen Hanyu. As the two of them were talking, Sang Qianqian and Zhen Yiping returned. Chapter 279 - 279 Where There’s a Will, There’s a Way 279 Where There¡¯s a Will, There¡¯s a Way Old Lady Zhen immediately looked at them, a trace of nervousness in her expression. ¡°How did it go?¡± Zhen Yiping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Hanyu to take the medicine. Dr. Sang said that Hanyu¡¯s poison will be completely cured in 12 to 24 hours. It¡¯s just that he has slight muscle atrophy in his legs, but it can be recovered with proper massaging and exercise.¡± The old lady was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Yiping, get someone to bring a thank you gift!¡± Very quickly, a servant came over with a tray. On the tray was a check which he respectfully handed to Sang Qianqian. ¡°Miss Sang, this is part of the consultation fee,¡± Because of what Miao Leshan had said about her testing the medicine, Old Lady Zhen looked at Sang Qianqian with much more kindness. ¡°When Hanyu is fully recovered, the Zhen family will thank you very much.¡± As expected of mother and son, it was exactly the same as what Zhen Yiping had just said. Sang Qianqian did not take it. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± she replied politely. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after Mr. Shen has fully recovered.¡± Old Lady Zhen and Zhen Yiping were both a little surprised. This was the first doctor who had come to the Zhen family to treat Hanyu but refused the consultation fee. Although this was only a portion of the fee, the amount was enough to pay for a normal doctor¡¯s decades of work. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhen Yiping thought about Shen Hanyu¡¯s relationship with Sang Qianqian and did not insist. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let Hanyu go to thank Miss Sang personally.¡± After Sang Qianqian and Miao Leshan left. Zhen Yiping retracted his gaze. ¡°Mother, you would never have thought that Hanyu and Miss Sang were old friends.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Old Lady Zhen, who was about to pick up her teacup, paused. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°When Hanyu was in Ming City, Miss Sang had treated him.¡± Zhen Yiping sat down opposite the old lady. ¡°Just now, Hanyu asked me to leave. He had a private conversation with Miss Sang for more than ten minutes.¡± Even the old lady was surprised by his words. She nodded and said, ¡°It seems like they¡¯re acquaintances with a good relationship.¡± Otherwise, this grandson of hers would not have made such a move. Zhen Yiping smiled and nodded, not telling the old lady that Sang Qianqian had said that she was not close to Shen Hanyu at all. ¡°I just asked Leshan, and he said that Miss Sang knew Fu¡¯er when she was studying abroad. This time, she went abroad to visit Professor Fu¡¯er and happened to be there during the time he got in the fire incident, so she helped with Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s funeral.¡± Old Lady Zhen sipped her tea and muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you send people to look for that old Professor Fu¡¯er? Our people didn¡¯t run into Miss Sang?¡± ¡°I think we met. They might have thought that Miss Sang was Fu¡¯er¡¯s friend or family, so they didn¡¯t pay attention. I¡¯ll confirm with them later.¡± As Zhen Yiping spoke, he seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I keep feeling that this Miss Sang looks a little familiar, but I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen her before.¡± Old Lady Zhen laughed, ¡°I heard from Leshan that this lady came to the capital last winter and stayed for no more than a year. You¡¯re usually so busy, so how would you have the chance to see her?¡± Their identities were worlds apart, and it was almost impossible for their social circles to overlap. Furthermore, if Zhen Yiping felt unwell, there would be a family doctor to diagnose and prescribe medicine. Even if he had to go to the hospital, the doctors would be experienced medical professors. There was no way they would look for a young doctor like Sang Qianqian. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Zhen Yiping nodded. ¡°Maybe I remembered it wrong.¡± ¡ª ¡°Now that Mr. Shen¡¯s matter has been settled, you should also have a good rest.¡± On the way back to the hospital, Miao Leshan looked at Sang Qianqian¡¯s obvious dark circles and said, ¡°Those who don¡¯t know better would think that the hospital is inhumane, making you stay up late and work overtime every day. Do you need me to give you two days off?¡± ¡°No need. Do you remember that old saying? When a person is happy, they will be in high spirits.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled lightly. ¡°Director Miao, you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m full of energy right now. I can¡¯t wait to go back to work and shine.¡± After solving the big problem that she had been thinking about, Sang Qianqian felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. She was in a great mood, and felt as if the gloomy sky in front of her had suddenly brightened up. Miao Leshan shook his head and sighed. ¡°You went overseas to see Fu¡¯er all for Mr. Shen¡¯s sake. Why didn¡¯t you let me tell Old Lady Zhen the truth?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Sang Qianqian did not think much of it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I¡¯ve done, as long as he can get better.¡± She had done all this for Shen Hanyu willingly, and it had nothing to do with the Zhen family. She didn¡¯t want the Zhen family to think that she was taking advantage of them, and she didn¡¯t want Shen Hanyu to feel that he owed her anything. Moreover, Shen Hanyu was only involved in the dispute with Ruan Cheng because of her, and he was poisoned to save Sang Minglang. All she did was try her best to repay Shen Hanyu¡¯s kindness. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re too much of a magnanimous person. You have to think about yourself more.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I didn¡¯t want to tell you,¡± Director Miao said solemnly. ¡°But now that I think about it, it¡¯s better to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Last month, I came to the Zhen family to check on the old lady. There was a very beautiful girl who kept the old lady company, talking and laughing.¡± He continued, ¡°The old lady was very close to that girl and called her Xiao Lan. She even asked her to personally deliver the ginseng soup to Mr. Shen.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Xiao Lan? ¡°Does that girl have willow-leaf eyebrows, an oval face, long hair, and a pair of ruby earrings?¡± Fang Lan seemed to like wearing red ear studs. There were so many of them that they were almost her symbol. ¡°How did you know?¡± Director Miao was surprised. ¡°I know her. She¡¯s Hanyu¡¯s friend, Fang Lan. The Fang family and the Zhen family seem to have been friends for generations.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s understanding of Fang Lan was limited to this much. ¡°Friend? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡± Miao Leshan said meaningfully, ¡°I was with the old lady for more than 20 minutes, but that girl never came back. She must have been with Mr. Shen the whole time.¡± Sang Qianqian chuckled. ¡°Even so, it¡¯s impossible for anything to happen between them.¡± ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Director Miao glared at her. ¡°Mr. Shen¡¯s status now is not what it used to be. The higher the status, the more he likes to pay attention to matching social status. Even if Mr. Shen doesn¡¯t mind, do you think Old Lady Zhen and the head of the Zhen family wouldn¡¯t say anything?¡± He said in a worried tone, ¡°Qianqian, you have to be more careful. I don¡¯t want Mr. Shen to end up with another woman after we¡¯ve saved him.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing for him to miss.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled sweetly and said obediently, ¡°But I¡¯ll remember what you said, Director Miao. I¡¯ll pay more attention to it.¡± Back then, Shen Hanyu had broken up with her because of the misunderstanding of their family background. She had thought about the problem Director Miao had mentioned. If Shen Hanyu also cared about it, then she would just assume that she had made a mistake. However, if he didn¡¯t mind, then where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. ¡ª That night, Shen Hanyu¡¯s thoughts were in a mess, and he could not fall asleep. Chapter 280 - 280 New Student 280 New Student This was the first time in the past few months that he had been so uneasy. A person who originally had no hope suddenly had a chance, and this chance might only come in a few hours. No one could remain calm at this moment. Shen Hanyu was calm enough, but he couldn¡¯t resist the ups and downs of his emotions. He had been restraining himself from thinking about her, but tonight, this tiny hope gave him some confidence. His longing was like the water that had broken through the dam, surging in. When he closed his eyes, it was Sang Qianqian. Sang Qianqian, who was always smiling and moving. The Sang Qianqian who had hugged him and begged him not to leave her behind. And he saw the Sang Qianqian today, who had been so forceful in examining him, but calmly said ¡°We¡¯re not close¡±. ¡ª Shen Hanyu finally managed to fall asleep when the sky turned bright. He had a dream. In his dream, he returned to Ming City. It seemed like he was at a wedding. Sang Qianqian, who was wearing a wedding dress, was looking at him shyly. Her eyes were like a lake full of stars, sparkling and glistening. He could not help but lift her chin and lower his head to kiss her. However, a strange force pushed him away. Blood and noisy human voices mixed together. He tried his best to resist the force, but his body seemed to be falling rapidly into a bottomless abyss. He saw Sang Qianqian staggering toward him, trying to hold him back. However, it was all in vain. The two of them still passed each other. ¡°Hanyu, Hanyu,¡± she called his name with tears in her eyes. ¡°Hanyu, Hanyu.¡± Shen Hanyu suddenly sat up while panting heavily, his forehead covered in cold sweat. ¡°Hanyu, Hanyu.¡± The call continued, accompanied by a light but rhythmic knock on the door. It was Zhen Yiping¡¯s voice. Shen Hanyu composed himself, got off the bed, and opened the door. Outside the door, not only was Zhen Yiping there, even Old Lady Zhen was there. The two of them looked a little anxious. The moment she saw him, Old Lady Zhen heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Shen Hanyu with a reproachful expression. ¡°Your uncle called you for so long, why didn¡¯t you answer?¡± ¡°I was asleep.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Hanyu asked in a low and hoarse voice. ¡°Your grandmother was worried about your health, so she dragged me along to visit you early in the morning.¡± Zhen Yiping smiled and said, ¡°I called you for a long time but you didn¡¯t answer. Your grandmother was so anxious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, come in and talk.¡± Shen Hanyu let them in and walked to the sofa before them. However, when he turned around, he saw that Zhen Yiping and Old Lady Zhen had not followed him. Instead, they were staring at him in disbelief, their eyes full of shock. Shen Hanyu¡¯s emotions were still lingering in the dream, thus he wasn¡¯t fully present. His questions and answers were only instinctive reactions. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you coming in?¡± he asked subconsciously. ¡°Hanyu, you¡­ You¡­¡± Zhen Yiping was ecstatic. ¡°You¡¯ve healed?¡± Shen Hanyu was stunned for two seconds. He followed Zhen Yiping¡¯s line of sight and looked at his legs. Suddenly, he understood something, and his mind felt as if it had been struck by lightning. Before today, he had to hold on to external objects such as tables, chairs, walls, and so on to walk extremely slowly. Even if it was only a small distance, his nerves would quickly be overwhelmed. Alas, his legs were always too heavy to bear and wouldn¡¯t hold on for long. But just now, he had walked to the door and back normally, without using anything. What Qianqian had sent over was really the antidote! ¡°Hanyu, how are you feeling?¡± Old Lady Zhen finally came back to her senses. She pulled Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand and sat down. ¡°Are your legs still heavy? Does your body still hurt? Are you still dizzy?¡± These were Shen Hanyu¡¯s previous symptoms, but now, he could not feel any of them. At this moment, with the old lady¡¯s reminder, he realized that he seemed to have returned to the long-lost past. There was no faint pain and torture, but only slight heaviness from the drowsiness after sleeping for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Hanyu felt like he was in control of his body again. It was like a dream. However, when he saw Old Lady Zhen and Zhen Yiping¡¯s happy smiles, he knew that this was reality. ¡°The Zhen family¡¯s ancestors have finally blessed us. Hanyu is safe and sound¡­¡± Old Lady Zhen trembled as she wiped her tears and mumbled incoherently. Today was the happiest day in the past few months. It was no worse than when she first found out about Shen Hanyu¡¯s identity and acknowledged him. Back then, they had reunited after a long time, but today, it was no less than a new life. ¡°Miss Sang said that the poison will be completely dissolved in 12 to 24 hours. It¡¯s true.¡± Zhen Yiping was also a little excited. There were only two hours left until the 24-hour mark, and the antidote had already taken effect. ¡°To be safe, I think it¡¯s best to let Miss Sang do a check-up again.¡± Old Lady Zhen was worried that something might happen again. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to the hospital to look for Leshan for a massage treatment today? When the time comes, go and see Miss Sang first to confirm if the poison has been completely cured and if there¡¯s anything else you need to pay attention to.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Even if Old Lady Zhen did not say it, he would have gone to see her today. ¡°Yesterday, your grandmother asked someone to give Miss Sang a portion of the consultation fee. However, she didn¡¯t accept it. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s interested in money.¡± Zhen Yiping laughed. ¡°When you see Miss Sang, ask her if there¡¯s anything she likes or wants. We can¡¯t be sloppy with the gift.¡± During this period of time, the entire Zhen family was shrouded in a gloomy cloud of worry. With the arrival and departure of batches of doctors, Zhen Yiping¡¯s heart had already sunk to the bottom of the valley, and he had no choice but to prepare for the worst. It was fortunate that Sang Qianqian had brought the antidote, allowing the Zhen family to see the light of day again. They could not thank Sang Qianqian enough. ¡°Whether she¡¯s interested or not, the consultation fee can¡¯t be any less. However, if Miss Sang has any other requests, the Zhen family will try our best to satisfy them.¡± Old Lady Zhen¡¯s gratitude towards Sang Qianqian was indescribable, so her way of thanking her was exceptionally generous. She suddenly thought of something. ¡°Hanyu, aren¡¯t you acquainted with Miss Sang? Ask her when she¡¯s free and invite her to our house for a meal. It¡¯s all thanks to her that you¡¯re able to recover this time. We have to thank her properly.¡± ¡ª She put on the familiar white coat, sat in the consultation room, and took the pulse of the patient who came for consultation. Sang Qianqian only felt an indescribable sense of fulfillment and security, without a single trace of fatigue. She had not returned to her job for almost half a year. Now that everything had returned to normal, she could finally be a doctor in peace. The busy morning passed by quickly. Sang Qianqian stretched her tired body and took a sip of water. She then stood up, intending to return to the department office. However, the door was pushed open before she could even pull it. A tall and cold man slowly walked in. Even though he was wearing the simplest of black clothes and had an extremely restrained aura, one glance at him was enough to make one unable to look away. Chapter 281 - 281 Waiting for the Day You Calm Down 281 Waiting for the Day You Calm Down ¡°You¡¯re here to see Director Miao?¡± Sang Qianqian retracted her gaze and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s lunch break now, so he¡¯s probably eating. You can wait in his office for a while.¡± Shen Hanyu stared deeply at Sang Qianqian. His dark eyes seemed to be suppressing an indescribable emotion. Sang Qianqian walked around him and reached out to open the door. ¡°If you don¡¯t know where Director Miao¡¯s office is, I¡¯ll bring you th-¡± Before she could finish, Shen Hanyu closed the door with a bang. At the same time, Sang Qianqian¡¯s waist was held by him. Her body involuntarily turned, her back immediately pressing against the door. The next moment, her chin was lifted and the man¡¯s overwhelming kiss fell on her. Sang Qianqian was caught off guard. When she came back to her senses, she was so angry that she wanted to bite him. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to. In that moment of hesitation, she was caught up in a storm and let Shen Hanyu carry her up and down. Even after the long and deep kiss ended, he was still reluctant to let go of her. He buried his chin in the hair on her shoulder and kissed her neck gently. A numbing feeling came over her as Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body trembled. Her legs were so weak that she could barely stand. Panting, she pushed him away. ¡°Shen Hanyu, this is a hospital. Do you want me to get punished? Let go of me, or I¡¯ll get angry!¡± Only then did Shen Hanyu reluctantly let go of the softness in his arms. Just as he let go, Sang Qianqian nimbly slipped out of his body like a frightened deer and hid behind the desk. She touched her red and swollen lips and glared at him angrily. ¡°Shen Hanyu, are you a dog?¡± Why did he have to kiss her so hard? He could bruise her lips at this point. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart softened as he looked at her angry face. ¡°Qianqian,¡± he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ve recovered.¡± We can go back to the past now. ¡°I was the one who sent you the antidote, so of course I know that you¡¯ve recovered. You don¡¯t need to tell me.¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, have you forgotten about our relationship?¡± Sang Qianqian asked. ¡°I¡¯m nothing to you now, so who allowed you to kiss me?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her silently. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Sang Qianqian did not back down. ¡°You were the one who insisted on breaking up with me. You should know very well how many times I¡¯ve tried to salvage the situation. Just a few days ago, I gave you a chance. I asked you if you wanted to register your marriage, but you refused. It¡¯s useless for you to regret it now.¡± He had kept her in the dark for so long that it was difficult for her to even see him. Usually, he would not reply to her messages and would not pick up her calls. He was as cold as a stranger. Now that she knew he wanted to make up, how could she let it go so easily? ¡°That was then and this is now,¡± Shen Hanyu said in a low voice. Sang Qianqian pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore.¡± She was clearly very firm in her rejection of reconciliation, but for some reason, when she said it out loud, it sounded like she was acting coquettish. Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was expressionless as he said in a calm tone, ¡°Who do you want to be with if you don¡¯t want to be with me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business, and it has nothing to do with you. Shen Hanyu, you¡¯re not allowed to kiss me without my permission next time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never talk to you again.¡± Sang Qianqian proudly raised her delicate chin. ¡°Now, you can leave. Go out and turn right. When you see the corridor, turn right again, and the third office is Director Miao¡¯s office.¡± Shen Hanyu did not leave. Instead, he sat down across the table. He said without changing his expression, ¡°My grandmother asked me to find you to do another examination to see if the poison has been completely cured. She¡¯s still waiting for an answer.¡± Sang Qianqian had originally wanted to say that there was no need to check again because she had personally tested it out. After taking the antidote, the poison would be dispelled. However, after some thought, she pushed the pulse pillow on the table over. ¡°Put your hand on this.¡± Shen Hanyu placed his wrist on the pulse pillow. Sang Qianqian took his pulse with her fingers and listened attentively, but Shen Hanyu was staring at her without blinking. It was all thanks to Sang Qianqian¡¯s strong heart that she was able to remain calm under his intense gaze. ¡°Your pulse is quite stable, but your heart rate is a little fast.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t hear any big problems from her words. ¡°The poison must have been detoxified. If the Old Lady is still worried, you can go to the laboratory to get another blood sample and check the toxin levels within the serum. This way, everything will be clear at a glance.¡± ¡°In addition, you¡¯ve just recovered, so your body is still a little weak. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to exercise your legs too much. Later on, pay attention to nutrition, take proper rest, and come to the hospital on time for the massage treatment. You¡¯ll soon be no different from ordinary people.¡± Her attitude was completely the attitude of a doctor toward a patient, polite and distant. ¡°Is there anything else, Mr. Shen? If not, I¡¯m going back to my office.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes never left her. Seeing that she was getting up, he stood up as well. ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? I¡­¡± ¡°Our hospital has a canteen, so there¡¯s no need for Mr. Shen to worry,¡± Sang Qianqian quickly interrupted him. Shen Hanyu stared at her for a moment without saying anything. When the two of them left the room, Sang Qianqian said goodbye and strode away without even looking at Shen Hanyu. As he watched the girl¡¯s figure disappear around the corner of the corridor, Shen Hanyu¡¯s lips curved into an imperceptible smile. It was actually so cute seeing her angry in front of him, acting coquettishly and throwing a tantrum. Qianqian, I¡¯ll wait for the day you calm down and return to my side willingly. ¡ª ¡°Qianqian, two new colleagues have joined our department.¡± Sang Qianqian had just returned to her office when Director Miao led the two of them in. ¡°Mr. Shen is here, so I¡¯ll have to leave them to you. Please bring them around to familiarize them with the hospital.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Sang Qianqian said with a smile. ¡°You can go now.¡± Director Miao left in a hurry, and Sang Qianqian finally looked at the two girls in white coats. One of them had her hair tied up in a bun, an oval face, and a pair of almond-shaped eyes. She looked very well-behaved and pleasant, but her expression was a little reserved and uneasy, like a college student who had just graduated. The other one had a slim figure, a beautiful and round face, a pair of glasses on the bridge of her nose, and her hair was tied into a ponytail. She looked capable and neat. At this moment, she was looking at Sang Qianqian with a smile. ¡°Well? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°Jinhui?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yin Jinhui smiled. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Yin Jinhui was her colleague when she was working in Yuecheng. Of course, Sang Qianqian was surprised to see her here. ¡°How about this, let¡¯s go to the canteen to eat first. After we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll take you around the hospital.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. The girl with the bun thanked them shyly and obediently before bowing slightly to Sang Qianqian and Yin Jinhui. ¡°Hello, Big Sisters. My name is Xu Meixi and I graduated from the capital¡¯s University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Please take care of me.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll all be colleagues in the future, so don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled and said, ¡°Other than Director Miao, there are only a few uncles and aunties in our department. I won¡¯t be lonely with you guys around in the future.¡± She took Yin Jinhui and Xu Meixi to dinner. Sang Qianqian led the two of them around the hospital once more. Seeing that it was almost time for work, the three of them then walked back, chatting and laughing. Coincidentally, she ran into Director Miao and Shen Hanyu again. ¡°Qianqian,¡± Director Miao immediately waved at her, ¡°Come here, let¡¯s see Mr. Shen off.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Chapter 282 - 282 He Was Just Stunned 282 He Was Just Stunned Sang Qianqian was not planning on seeing him off. ¡°I have to go to work.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still about 20 minutes before work. How long can it take to see someone off? Hurry and come here.¡± Director Miao¡¯s tone and gaze clearly said, ¡°This child, why are you so insensible? This would be a great opportunity to spend time with Mr. Shen, so why aren¡¯t you cherishing it?¡± Sang Qianqian regretted telling him about her relationship with Shen Hanyu. Now, she had a ¡®parent¡¯ ¡®who was worried about her relationship. Yin Jinhui was dumbfounded when she saw Shen Hanyu. She tugged at Sang Qianqian and lowered her voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t that President Shen? Wasn¡¯t he in Ming City? Why did he come to the capital? Didn¡¯t he recover from his insomnia a long time ago?¡± Yin Jinhui¡¯s understanding of Shen Hanyu was still stuck at the time when he had gone to Yuecheng to seek medical help for his insomnia last year. Little did she know that what had happened to Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu in the past year could be said to be soul-shaking and the world had changed. Sang Qianqian was unable to answer her questions in such a short time. Fortunately, Yin Jinhui knew this was not the time to chat. She nudged Sang Qianqian. ¡°Meixi and I will go back first. You should go see him off. We¡¯ll talk later.¡± Just as they were about to leave, Director Miao suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh right, Jinhui, Meixi, don¡¯t leave in a hurry after work. We¡¯re having a department dinner tonight. You¡¯re welcome to join.¡± Yin Jinhui and Xu Meixi quickly agreed. Sang Qianqian slowly walked over to Director Miao and Shen Hanyu. Then, Director Miao looked at the time and said, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. I still have something to do in the Director¡¯s office. Qianqian, can you help me see Mr. Shen off?¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Could Director Miao¡¯s acting be any more exaggerated? ¡°Director Miao, how long can it take to see someone off?¡± Sang Qianqian returned Director Miao¡¯s words back to him and sincerely played along with his exaggerated acting. ¡°The director wouldn¡¯t mind if you¡¯re late.¡± ¡°How can I do that?¡± Director Miao said righteously, ¡°The hospital director is our leader. How can I make him wait for me?¡± He turned to Shen Hanyu and chuckled. ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m really sorry. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll let Qianqian send you off instead.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. Director Miao left immediately. Before he left, he did not forget to give Sang Qianqian an encouraging look. ¡°Good luck, child!¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. She didn¡¯t want to see Shen Hanyu off, at least not now. When she had just woken up from her coma, Shen Hanyu had avoided her. She had called him several times, wanting to see him. She had cried like a baby, but he had not been soft-hearted at all. If she hadn¡¯t played a little trick and called Shen Shaofeng over to Yuecheng, she would probably still be in the dark. She did not plan to forgive him so quickly. Let¡¯s give him some time to reflect on his actions first. Sang Qianqian coughed and said in all seriousness, ¡°Mr. Shen, you¡¯re already a grown adult. Even if you have an outstanding identity, you still have to learn that not everyone can see you off. We doctors are really busy.¡± She blinked her watery eyes. ¡°You can understand what I mean, right?¡± Shen Hanyu chuckled. She just didn¡¯t want to send him off, but she had to come up with such a serious reason. ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Mr. Shen is someone who can find me with just one photo. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re that stupid.¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. Sang Qianqian smiled, her smile carrying a trace of smugness and playfulness. ¡°I¡¯m going back to work now. Take care, Mr. Shen. I won¡¯t see you out.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply. For some reason, the Sang Qianqian in front of him reminded him of the 18-year-old Sang Qianqian he had first met many years ago. Back then, Sang Qianqian was not plagued by nightmares and was rarely troubled by anything. She was lively and loved to show a pure and innocent smile. It was as if the pain and sorrow of the world had never touched her. Seeing her smile was like seeing a bright sunset blooming in front of one¡¯s eyes. It made one¡¯s eyes light up for no reason and would make anyone feel inexplicably happy. Even though he always treated her coldly, he never rejected seeing her in the depths of his heart. Sometimes, he would even unconsciously search for her figure in a group of people. It was a pity that at that time, even he himself did not realize why he was like this, and he didn¡¯t know why she felt so special to him. It wasn¡¯t until later when he was deeply immersed in it and thought back to the past that he realized he had already developed a different kind of feeling for her. Shen Hanyu was just stunned. Sang Qianqian waited for a while, but he did not reply, so she decided not to wait anymore. When she turned to leave, someone called her name. She turned around and saw a bespectacled, scholarly-looking young man in a white coat walking quickly toward her. The person was called Su Yuan, and he was the Laboratory Doctor in the hospital¡¯s central laboratory. A few days ago, Sang Qianqian had borrowed his laboratory to research the antidote. Su Yuan had helped her a lot during that period. ¡°I thought you¡¯d take a day off after staying up for two days. Why did you come to work today?¡± When Su Yuan saw Sang Qianqian, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°When I saw your back, I thought I had the wrong person.¡± ¡°Even if I were to go home and rest, I would just read books, watch dramas, and sleep. It¡¯s boring.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°Work is more interesting for me.¡± ¡°Next time you feel bored, you can come to me.¡± Su Yuan mustered up his courage and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out to play. There are many scenic spots in Beijing, so we can-¡± He suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He subconsciously looked in the direction of the chill and saw a man with an eye-catching aura but an extremely cold expression looking at him. The other party clearly didn¡¯t say a word and just stood there quietly, but it made Su Yuan feel a heavy sense of oppression, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± Su Yuan hesitantly asked Sang Qianqian. ¡°No, he¡¯s just a patient,¡± ¡°A patient? I see¡­¡± Su Yuan felt relieved, but at the same time, he was a little confused. He was just a patient, so why was he looking at him like that? He even thought that the other party was Sang Qianqian¡¯s boyfriend¡­ ¡°Then let¡¯s talk while we walk, or we¡¯ll be late.¡± Su Yuan looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for work.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head. To her surprise, Shen Hanyu grabbed her wrist the moment she lifted her foot. Sang Qianqian had no choice but to stop in her tracks. She looked up and met his dark eyes, giving her a shock. That gaze made her heart palpitate and she felt a sense of danger. It was as if he was going to pull her into his arms and kiss her hard the next second, or he was going to forcefully carry her away on the spot and lock her in a small dark room. The latter was unlikely, but the former¡­ Shen Hanyu might really do it. No one was around when he did this earlier, but this corridor was full of people. If Shen Hanyu really did that, how was she going to stay in the hospital in the future? Chapter 283 - 283 I Think We Should Both Calm Down 283 I Think We Should Both Calm Down Sang Qianqian subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back. She used a little strength, but she couldn¡¯t move it at all. ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡± Su Yuan was shocked. ¡°Let go of her, or I¡¯ll have to call security.¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t even look at him. His face was dark and he didn¡¯t say a word. Sang Qianqian said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Su Yuan, you can go first. I¡¯ll come back after I have a few words with him.¡± Su Yuan was stunned for a moment before he understood who Sang Qianqian was referring to. Seeing that Sang Qianqian was still calm despite being held by the man, and that Shen Hanyu only had eyes for Sang Qianqian and no one else, Su Yuan understood something. ¡°Then be careful.¡± Su Yuan was worried and reminded her, ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head. The corridor was full of people, so it was not easy to talk. She pulled Shen Hanyu forward and stopped near the window at the end of the corridor. ¡°Shen Hanyu, I have to remind you that in public, especially in my workplace, it¡¯s best for us to keep an appropriate distance.¡± Sang Qianqian looked up at Shen Hanyu. ¡°I think we should both calm down and re-evaluate our relationship.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°How do you want to re-evaluate it?¡± ¡°I understand that you had no choice but to break up with me back then, but I can¡¯t be sure if you¡¯ll still treat me the same way you did before if you come across a similar problem in the future.¡± Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°If you were to do it again, I might not be able to hold on a second time. I don¡¯t think we should go back to the past. At least for now, I don¡¯t have confidence in you. Give me some time, and give yourself some time, okay?¡± Perhaps because Shen Hanyu had been so gentle and indulgent to her in the past, she had the illusion that no matter what happened, as long as she pulled him to her side, acted coquettishly, and cried to beg him, he would soften up. However, she had forgotten that Shen Hanyu always had a cold and ruthless side to him. Otherwise, the Han family of the past and the Ruan family of today would not have been completely erased. Sang Qianqian had never thought that one day, she would be deeply aware of Shen Hanyu¡¯s heartlessness, even though he had no choice. It was a painful feeling. No matter how she lowered her stance, no matter how she cried, no matter how much she begged, it was useless. It was as if she was facing an unshakeable and silent mountain, and nothing could change his mind. Sang Qianqian did not want to experience that feeling a second time. The winter sun shone through the window and onto the girl¡¯s face. Her eyes were calm and determined. It was obvious that she had thought about these words for a long time. ¡°How long do you mean by ¡®some time¡¯?¡± Shen Hanyu asked slowly. Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡± In fact, she really wanted to say, ¡°It depends on your performance and how long I can last.¡± When she first went to Ming City, she firmly believed that she would never like Shen Hanyu, But in the end, she had agreed to marry him in less than three months and even put it into action. This time, she might not even be able to last three weeks. However, she couldn¡¯t tell Shen Hanyu about this. She was afraid that he would act ¡°fearless.¡± Shen Hanyu stared at Sang Qianqian, the look in his eyes shifting. He did not know if it was because he had been separated from Sang Qianqian for too long, or if it was because he had no choice and was forced to withdraw from her life, but he had been suppressing too many of his feelings. Just now, when he saw her chatting happily with the young man, Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but have a dark thought in his heart. He wanted to lock her up in a place that only he knew. No other man would be able to see her. In her world, there would only be him. At this moment, when he heard her say I don¡¯t think we should go back to the past¡±, this dark and brutal thought grew wildly again. When she ¡®died¡¯ and came back to life, but acted cold and distant to him, he had also had such thoughts. However, at that time, it was far less intense than now. At that time, he still had reason. But now, his morals were in danger. He was on his last straw, and he might collapse. Sang Qianqian was stunned to find the same heart-palpitating look in Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes. His gaze seemed to be looking at her, but he also didn¡¯t seem to be looking at her. The turbulent undercurrent in his eyes gradually became more and more terrifying than before. He was still holding her hand, but his strength seemed to be unconsciously increasing, and it was getting heavier and heavier. For a moment, Sang Qianqian suspected that Shen Hanyu was possessed. ¡°Shen Hanyu? Hanyu?¡± Sang Qianqian raised her hand and waved it in front of his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shen Hanyu finally came back to his senses and met the girl¡¯s confused and concerned eyes. He suppressed the messy thoughts in his mind and let go of her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll remember your words.¡± Sang Qianqian was a little puzzled. Why did he suddenly seem like a different person? ¡°You¡¯re really fine?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at him suspiciously, not believing his words at all. The way he acted just now was really strange and a little scary. However, Shen Hanyu said that he was fine, so she didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back to work.¡± If she did not leave now, she would really be late. Just as she was about to leave, Shen Hanyu called her name. ¡°Qianqian.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Sang Qianqian asked. Shen Hanyu gave her a meaningful look. ¡°Grandmother asked when you¡¯re free. She wants to invite you to the Zhen family¡¯s residence for a meal.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯ve fully recovered.¡± Seeing that he was indeed much more normal now, Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving then?¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. Sang Qianqian had walked quite a distance away. When she turned around, she saw that Shen Hanyu was still standing in the same spot, looking in her direction. This person¡¯s legs hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. She didn¡¯t know if he could stand for so long. His legs will definitely hurt when he goes back¡­ She realized what she was thinking. Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was a little hot, and she felt that she had failed to live up to her expectations. This was only the first day they had laid all their cards on the table, and she had already started worrying about him. ¡ª At night, in a restaurant. ¡°It¡¯s rare that Qianqian is officially back. Moreover, our department has two new members.¡± ¡°Order whatever you want to eat tonight.¡± Director Miao waved his hand generously. As soon as these words came out, it immediately attracted a round of cheers, and the atmosphere instantly became warm. Halfway through the meal, Sang Qianqian pulled Yin Jinhui¡¯s hand to the bathroom and took the opportunity to have a private conversation. ¡°So why did you suddenly transfer to the capital? Did you willingly leave your mother behind and come this far?¡± Sang Qianqian remembered that Yin Jinhui¡¯s mother¡¯s health wasn¡¯t too good. When she went to Ming City to study, Jinhui wanted to go, but she gave up the opportunity because she was worried about her mother. Yin Jinhui¡¯s expression turned dark, her eyes red. ¡°Qianqian, my mother has passed away.¡± She had grown up in a single-parent family and had been dependent on her mother since she was young. Now that her mother had passed away, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad every time she returned home after work and faced her cold and lonely home. She thought that a change of environment might change her mood, so she came to Beijing. Chapter 284 - 284 This Girl Was Very Similar to Someone 284 This Girl Was Very Similar to Someone Sang Qianqian comforted her gently for a long time, and Yin Jinhui¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. She also had a bunch of questions that she wanted to ask Sang Qianqian. However, the one she wanted to know the most was about a photo. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an held a high-profile wedding before, and the media released a photo of him and the bride. Was that girl you?¡± Although the bride¡¯s side profile was only revealed in the photo, Yin Jinhui was very clear about Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian¡¯s past. She was also very familiar with Sang Qianqian, so she was sure that it was her. Because of this, she had been arguing with her colleagues in her department, and even Director Xue had said that it couldn¡¯t be Sang Qianqian. However, Yin Jinhui still felt that her intuition was more credible. Sang Qianqian and Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s ¡®wedding¡¯ was just an act. She had never mentioned it to Director Xue, and even Director Miao did not know about it. However, since Yin Jinhui had asked, Sang Qianqian did not deny it. ¡°It was indeed me.¡± ¡°Then why did you suddenly fall into a coma? Didn¡¯t Xie Shi¡¯an become the heir of the Xie family and gained power? How did you get into trouble?¡± Yin Jinhui was very curious. ¡°Moreover, what¡¯s going on between you and Mr. Shen? Why did Director Miao insist on you sending him off today?¡± ¡°That is a long story.¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment and answered Yin Jinhui¡¯s question in the most concise way possible. Yin Jinhui¡¯s eyes widened and she couldn¡¯t speak for a while. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t really get married to Xie Shi¡¯an and that you were forced to do so. But you and President Shen were really married? Oh my God, what kind of breaking news is this?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it and was full of resentment. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me? Are you afraid that I can¡¯t afford to give you a wedding gift, or did you not welcome me at all?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Sang Qianqian could not help but laugh. She explained patiently, ¡°The wedding in Ming City was a small-scale one. Not many people were invited. At that time, we were planning to wait for the wedding in Ming City to be over before we returned to Yuecheng to hold another wedding. It¡¯s a pity that the heavens didn¡¯t grant my wish and so many things happened.¡± ¡°This is like a TV drama. Isn¡¯t it just thrilling?¡± ¡°Ruan Cheng deserved to die,¡± Yin Jinhui mumbled angrily. ¡°You and your brother are so unlucky to have met such a lunatic.¡± Sang Qianqian sighed. ¡°I was really unlucky, but fortunately, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± ¡°It would have been better if you didn¡¯t know Xie Shi¡¯an and Ruan Xiaoshuang. Sigh, if your brother didn¡¯t date her back then, maybe nothing would have happened.¡± As Yin Jinhui spoke, she sighed. ¡°But Ruan Xiaoshuang is quite pitiful. No matter what, it¡¯s still Ruan Cheng¡¯s fault. Ruan Xiaoshuang must be really unlucky to have such a brother¡­¡± Thinking of Ruan Xiaoshuang, Sang Qianqian fell silent. Ruan Xiaoshuang was one of the few girls that Sang Qianqian liked at first sight and was willing to get close to. Every time she thought of her death, Sang Qianqian would find it hard to calm down. ¡°I think the one who touched me the most is still President Shen.¡± Yin Jinhui understood the whole situation and concluded with a sigh. ¡°He really loves you. For your sake, he was willing to give up his life. What kind of good man was this?¡± Sang Qianqian pouted. ¡°You didn¡¯t see him lying to me back then.¡± ¡°Anyway, after letting him learn a little lesson, we¡¯ll make up soon.¡± Yin Jinhui smiled and said, ¡°I still remember last year when he went to Yuecheng to look for Director Xue. I was so shocked when I saw him. At that time, I was thinking, how perfect would a girl be to be worthy of him? I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. Qianqian, let me tell you, once you and Mr. Shen make up, you must hold an extravagant wedding in the capital. If I could be your bridesmaid, haha, just thinking about it makes me excited.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t even planned anything yet, so why are you thinking even further than me?¡± Sang Qianqian smiled and pulled her along. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve been talking for so long. Director Miao must be anxious.¡± On the way back to the private room, they heard an extremely melodious and pleasant sound of a zither. They followed the sound and saw a deliveryman in a takeaway uniform playing in front of the piano in the middle of the restaurant. Many people stopped to listen. When the song ended, everyone applauded. The delivery man came back to his senses and realized that he was being watched by so many people. He stood up in a panic and explained with a red face, ¡°I learned the piano when I was in school. I couldn¡¯t help but try to play it just now. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He took the takeaway bag and ran away shyly. ¡°That guy played really well. You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± Yin Jinhui thought of something and said emotionally, ¡°My neighbor also plays the piano very well. I heard her play, and it was very professional. In the end, I ran into her two days ago. Can you guess how she is?¡± Sang Qianqian naturally could not guess. Thus, Yin Jinhui said the answer directly. ¡°She¡¯s actually blind. She¡¯s very good-looking, very gentle, and her voice is soft. Alas, it¡¯s a pity that her eyes are like that.¡± Even though Sang Qianqian did not know this girl, she could not help but sigh on her behalf. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just for this blind girl. No matter what identity or status a person had, it seemed impossible for them to have a life without regrets. In this world, 90% of things will not go as a person wishes, and most of the time, they can only sigh helplessly. ¡ª Yuecheng, in a bar¡¯s private room. A slightly bald middle-aged man who was drunk and had a protruding belly was hugging a little girl beside him. He lecherously held a glass of wine and fed it to her. He poured it in a hurry, and the wine flowed down the girl¡¯s white chin, wetting her light dress. The girl wanted to struggle, but she didn¡¯t dare to. As the other party¡¯s actions became more and more excessive, she couldn¡¯t help but sob softly, like a small cat or dog, letting out a faint whine. On the opposite side of the sofa, Sang Minglang looked at this scene with cold eyes, tugging at his tie in extreme frustration. Over the years, he had participated in countless business deals and social events. He had also seen this kind of situation many times. In this profession, one was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer. Both of them knew this. That was why Sang Minglang would sometimes put on an act where he wasn¡¯t affected by this sort of behavior. But today, he found it hard to remain calm. Because this girl was very similar to someone. Her eyebrows and eyes were actually 50 ¨C 60% similar to Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s, especially her eyes. The middle-aged man had already pressed the girl down on the sofa. He simply picked up the bottle of wine and fed it to her maliciously, letting out an evil laugh. The girl coughed violently and cried even harder. She turned her head with difficulty and looked at the handsome man with an indifferent expression on the sofa opposite her. She casted a pleading look at him. Those eyes filled with tears were full of pleading. Meeting this pair of eyes that were exactly the same as Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s, Sang Minglang felt as if something in his mind exploded with a ¡®Bang¡¯. He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and strode over with a dark face. He grabbed the middle-aged man and threw him to the ground, smashing his fist into the man¡¯s face. Chapter 285 - 285 I Didn’t Do That for You 285 I Didn¡¯t Do That for You Sang Minglang¡¯s attack was very heavy, and that person screamed repeatedly. In a short while, he was beaten up so badly that his head and face were covered in blood. ¡°It¡¯s just a woman. If you just said so, I would¡¯ve let you have her. Is there a need to fight?¡± That person realized that Sang Minglang was being serious and his tipsy state was long gone from fright, ¡°Sang Minglang, we¡¯ve been partners for so many years. Do you not want to do business anymore?¡± Before he could finish his words, Sang Minglang¡¯s fist landed on his face, making him let out another shrill cry. ¡°I don¡¯t need to do business with trash like you.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s punches were even heavier, hitting the other party until he begged for mercy before he stopped. The man ignored the pain and immediately crawled out of the room. When he was out of the door, he turned back and said sternly, ¡°Sang Minglang, just you wait. I¡¯m not done with you for this matter today!¡± Sang Minglang replied indifferently, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait. Let¡¯s see how you can do that.¡± That person was afraid that Sang Minglang would make another move and did not dare to say anything more. With a ¡®Hmph¡¯, he limped away. Sang Minglang¡¯s hands were stained with a lot of blood, and his shirt was also splattered with blood. He pulled out a few tissues and wiped the blood off his hands. On the sofa, the girl¡¯s clothes were disheveled as she curled up in the corner. She was already dumbfounded. Now that the man had left, she came back to her senses. That girl got off the sofa lightly and looked at Sang Minglang timidly, as if she wanted to say something, but was a little dazed. Sang Minglang swept her a glance and said coldly, ¡°Still not scramming?¡± The girl was stunned for a moment, but then thanked him in a soft voice. She wrapped her dress tightly, lowered her head, and walked away quickly. Sang Minglang¡¯s current mood was even more irritable than before. Since when had he been so impulsive as to attack an important partner? This could very well cause a lot of trouble. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t have, but he couldn¡¯t control himself at all. Sang Minglang¡¯s lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. A person who had died long ago could actually still have such a great impact on him. Even if it was just a girl who looked like her, he could not bear to see her being humiliated in front of him. He walked to the sofa and sat down. Sang Minglang made a few calls to deal with any possible disputes, then got up and prepared to leave. When he went downstairs, he received a call from Sang Pengcheng. ¡°Minglang, what¡¯s going on between you and President Zhao? He just called me in a fit of anger, saying that he wants to cancel all cooperation and pursue all the losses caused by this.¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s tone was stern. ¡°President Zhao is a major client of our company. Haven¡¯t you always had a good relationship with him? Why did you upset him today?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take care of this. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sang Minglang did not want to say anything more and hung up the phone. As soon as he left the bar, he heard footsteps behind him. ¡°Mr. Sang.¡± It was that girl. She had changed her clothes and was wearing a simple long shirt and long pants. The makeup on her face had also been washed off, and she looked very beautiful. She was carrying a light coffee-colored school bag in her arms. If not for the fact that Sang Minglang had personally seen her scantily dressed appearance and her beautiful makeup, it might have been very difficult for him to link this student-like person in front of him to the girl in the bar. The girl panted slightly and ran to him. ¡°Mr. Sang, I just resigned from this job.¡± Sang Minglang frowned, ¡°What does your resignation have to do with me?¡± ¡°Mr. Sang, let me finish.¡± The girl said anxiously, ¡°My name is Zhang Xue, and I¡¯m a fourth-year student at Yuecheng University. My father¡¯s company is facing some difficulties and I wanted to help my family, so I came to work here. Today is my first day here. Thank you, Mr. Sang. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to regret it.¡± ¡°No need to thank me,¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°I didn¡¯t do that for you.¡± These words seemed to have come out of nowhere, and the girl was stunned. Sang Minglang had already walked toward the car park without looking back. He had just turned around and not gone far when the girl suddenly cried out, ¡°Mr. Sang, be careful!¡± Almost at the same time that the girl spoke, Sang Minglang heard a sharp sound behind him. It was like some kind of sharp weapon, cutting through the wind. He dodged, and another blinding light flashed in front of him. Sang Minglang dodged it by a hair¡¯s breadth, his heart slightly trembling. There were three or four people on the other side, all wearing masks and caps, holding more than a foot long machetes in their hands, looking fierce. Did that Zhao guy come for revenge so quickly? He was bold enough to hurt someone with a knife in public on such an occasion. Those people were like desperadoes, mercilessly slashing at him with their blades. Sang Minglang used his bare hands to deal with them, and was in a difficult position. To avoid being in a difficult position, he couldn¡¯t dodge in time. A sharp pain came from his shoulder, and blood spurted out. The sound of the blade cutting into his bones was clearly heard. All of this happened too quickly. ¡°Stop, you guys stop! I¡¯ve already called the police!¡± The girl screamed and ran over desperately. Behind her, several bar staff also rushed over after hearing the news. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, the criminals immediately scattered. ¡ª The department dinner was not over yet. Sang Qianqian received a call from Sang Pengcheng. ¡°Qianqian, your brother is injured. We won¡¯t be able to go to the capital tomorrow.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart sank, and her voice changed. ¡°Is it serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too serious. His shoulder is wounded.¡± Sang Pengcheng tried his best to sound as gentle as possible. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°How¡¯s his injury?¡± Sang Qianqian pressed on. ¡°Father, speak clearly.¡± Sang Pengcheng was helpless. ¡°His ligaments and bones were injured. The doctor said he¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital for a few days, but it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Sang Qianqian gasped. ¡°How did Brother get injured?¡± ¡°He¡­ Had a conflict with a business partner.¡± ¡°The police have already gotten involved,¡± Sang Pengcheng said vaguely. ¡°I think we¡¯ll have a result soon.¡± He consoled his daughter, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Dad just wanted to tell you that we¡¯ll have to wait a few days before we come to see you.¡± Sang Qianqian wanted to ask more, but her father had already hung up. Only then did she realize that the private room was quiet. Everyone had stopped talking and were looking at her with concern. ¡°Your brother is injured?¡± Director Miao asked. Sang Qianqian nodded her head and made her decision almost instantly. Her brother had always been very clear about public and private affairs. If it was a private matter, he might even get into a conflict with others and involve the company. He had always been calm and was the kind of person who could swallow his pride and put the company¡¯s interests above all else. If her brother had a conflict with his partner, it must have been something serious that even her brother couldn¡¯t stand. She had to make a trip back to Yuecheng. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director. I just started work, but I might have to ask for leave again.¡± Sang Qianqian said apologetically, ¡°My brother is injured and in the hospital. I have to go back to see him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can go back and take care of your family. You don¡¯t have to worry about your work at the hospital.¡± Director Miao said considerately, ¡°You can come back when you¡¯re done with your family matters.¡± Sang Qianqian was touched. She bade farewell to everyone and hurried back to her residence. Chapter 286 - 286 Speak Properly 286 Speak Properly After packing her luggage and getting her documents, Sang Qianqian decided to head to the airport. It was already past ten o¡¯clock in the evening. The flight to Yuecheng should be on its last flight in an hour, so she could still make it. When she rushed downstairs, Aunt Zhao was opening the door. She turned around and said happily, ¡°Miss Sang, look who¡¯s here.¡± Aunt Zhao opened the door. The man standing outside in the dark was illuminated by the light in the room. Shen Hanyu walked in with the chill of the winter night. And so, Sang Qianqian met Shen Hanyu for the third time that day. Before she could say anything, Shen Hanyu had already said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back to Yuecheng.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. He said that he would send her back to not the airport, but Yuecheng? ¡°You¡­ You know that I¡¯m going back to Yuecheng. But how are you going to send me back?¡± Sang Qianqian did not know what to say. The journey was far, but she was not a child. She did not need him to send her off on a plane. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go back? A private plane will be faster, there won¡¯t be any delays, and there¡¯s no need to wait for the flight.¡± Shen Hanyu was very patient. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to see your brother in two hours,¡± he said in a friendly tone. Two hours was indeed much faster than the normal flight back to Yuecheng. Moreover, the delay rate of Beijing¡¯s flights was indeed relatively high. There were always various reasons that led to delayed take-off. Sang Qianqian was a little moved and hesitated for a few seconds. Shen Hanyu thought she was going to accept, but she still shook her head. ¡°You still have to go to the hospital tomorrow. You can¡¯t postpone your massage treatments.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you do it too?¡± Shen Hanyu asked. ¡°I can, but you¡¯re not suitable for long-distance travel now. You should stay in the capital.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t need you to send me off.¡± ¡°Actually, strictly speaking, this trip can¡¯t be considered sending you off. I just could drop you off on the way there.¡± ¡°Conveniently enough, I also have something to do in Yuecheng.¡± Shen Hanyu said. ¡°Director Miao said that you were going back to see your brother, so I thought I could just bring you with me.¡± As if to confirm his words, Director Miao called at that moment. ¡°Qianqian, Mr. Shen called to say that he has something to do in Yuecheng tonight and can¡¯t come to the hospital. Aren¡¯t you just about to return? I¡¯ll leave his treatment to you.¡± Director Miao said, ¡°Mr. Shen said that he¡¯s taking a private plane to Yuecheng and can bring you along. Has he called you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already met him.¡± Sang Qianqian was instantly relieved of her psychological burden. ¡°Then let¡¯s get ready to set off.¡± As she followed Shen Hanyu out, the Zhen family¡¯s car was already waiting outside. Only after getting into the car did Sang Qianqian realize that something was amiss. ¡°When did you call Director Miao?¡± His speed of arrival was a little too fast. ¡°Ten minutes ago, I was passing by when I was on the phone.¡± Shen Hanyu explained calmly. Sang Qianqian was no longer suspicious. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to go to Yuecheng?¡± Otherwise, why would he suddenly want to go to Yuecheng so late at night? ¡°There¡¯s no rush, but I have to go,¡± Shen Hanyu said. After a pause, he added, ¡°Guo Muyang is also in Yuecheng.¡± Upon hearing Guo Muyang¡¯s name, Sang Qianqian did not have to ask any further. She guessed that Shen Hanyu¡¯s visit was probably because of company matters. A few days ago, Phoenix was entrusted by the Official Department of Yuecheng to launch a smart medical project. They intended to use Phoenix¡¯s high-tech means to build intelligent medical robots to assist doctors in their daily consultations. Guo Muyang also held a press conference, which was reported by the media. It was regarded as an important cross-border move by Phoenix in the field of AI Medicine. Given Shen Hanyu¡¯s workaholic personality, he would definitely take care of such a big project personally now that he had recovered. ¡ª It had to be said that the Zhen family was indeed the number one family in the capital. They were indeed rich and overbearing. They had a private airport that covered an area not inferior to the airports of small and medium-sized cities in China. There were four to five planes of different sizes and shapes parked. Their car drove straight to the front of the plane. There were already staff members waiting there to guide Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian onto the plane. It was needless to talk about the luxurious interior of the plane. The bodyguards were all dressed in suits and leather shoes, and they were all quite handsome. The flight attendants all had sweet smiles and curvaceous figures. Even the chefs accompanying them were star chefs. They addressed Shen Hanyu as Young Master Han, and their words and actions were extremely respectful to him. If it could be said that Sang Qianqian did not have much direct knowledge of the change in Shen Hanyu¡¯s identity before this, then the reality in front of her made her truly feel what it meant to be a real rich and powerful person as well as a child from a noble family. Her family¡¯s financial situation was already considered extremely good. If her family wanted to buy a private jet, it would not be a big problem. However, it was still a little difficult to buy several planes and build such a large parking lot at the same time. It had to be said that there was still a huge gap between the Sang family and the Zhen family. In terms of family heritage and strength, it was not an exaggeration to say that the two were like clouds and mud. Even though Sang Qianqian did not really care about material conditions and would not belittle herself because of the difference in family status, she was still a little worried. She still subconsciously remembered Director Miao¡¯s words: ¡°The higher the status, the more he likes to pay attention to matching social status. Even if Mr. Shen doesn¡¯t mind, do you think Old Lady Zhen and the head of the Zhen family wouldn¡¯t say anything?¡± Back then, Sang Qianqian¡¯s first thought was that where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. From the looks of it, even if Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t mind, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get Old Lady Zhen and Zhen Yiping to accept the Sang family. ¡®Hmm, the difficulty and resistance of this matter seems to be a little too great.¡¯ Sang Qianqian cupped her chin and looked at Shen Hanyu thoughtfully. ¡°Well, Young Master Han, I have something to ask you.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Speak properly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to speak properly, Young Master Han.¡± Sang Qianqian was amused. ¡°So that¡¯s what they call you.¡± Shen Hanyu was obviously displeased. ¡°They¡¯re just them. You¡¯re you.¡± ¡°Okay, fine.¡± Sang Qianqian stopped teasing him and asked seriously, ¡°How did your mother and father meet?¡± Shen Hanyu was surprised. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± ¡°I just want to know,¡± Sang Qianqian replied. Shen Hanyu pondered for a moment. ¡°My mother has been weak since she was a child and was in the hospital all year round. Once, she accidentally sent an email to my father to express her sadness, and they somehow got to know each other.¡± ¡°So, they¡¯re considered online friends?¡± Sang Qianqian was curious. ¡°What happened after that? How did your mother end up marrying Uncle Shen?¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at her. ¡°If two people fall in love with each other, they¡¯ll become husband and wife, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking about that. What I mean is, did your grandmother and grandfather also agree to their marriage?¡± If Sang Qianqian remembered correctly, when Shen Shaofeng and Zhen Yixin got married, he was just an ordinary office worker. Shen Hanyu said that his father started his own company when he was young. Shen Hanyu was silent for a few seconds. ¡°No. That¡¯s why my mother never contacted the Zhen family for the past 18 years.¡± Chapter 287 - 287 Trapping His Friend by Strength 287 Trapping His Friend by Strength Shen Hanyu was silent for a few seconds. ¡°No. That¡¯s why my mother never contacted the Zhen family for the past 18 years.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. What a courageous and resolute woman. For love, she could actually be so determined. She had run away from the place she grew up in and did not contact her parents and relatives for 18 years. Sang Qianqian could not do that. After a long while, Sang Qianqian asked softly, ¡°Then, did your mother ever regret it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never asked her whether she regretted it or not.¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°But one time, when my mother was hospitalized due to a critical condition, I saw my father holding her hand and asking her if she regretted it with red eyes.¡± ¡°Then, what did your mother say?¡± ¡°My mother said that the doctor once determined that she would not live past 20 years old, but she was content to be able to grow up for a much longer time with me and my father. She also said¡­¡± Shen Hanyu gave Sang Qianqian a meaningful look. ¡°People have to make sacrifices. It¡¯s not up to others to decide what¡¯s more important. Only you know what¡¯s best for you.¡± Sang Qianqian was moved, but at the same time, she felt a little uncomfortable under Shen Hanyu¡¯s strange and deep gaze. ¡°W-why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re wondering about my opinion on that,¡± Shen Hanyu said slowly, ¡°Qianqian, my mother¡¯s words are my answer as well.¡± Sang Qianqian blushed slightly and turned her face away. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about that at all. I¡¯m just curious how your parents ended up together. It¡¯s none of my business what your opinion is.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Yup,¡± Sang Qianqian was a little embarrassed. She pulled the fluffy blanket over and turned to face the inside of it. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m a little tired and want to sleep for a while.¡± She thought to herself, ¡®Shen Hanyu, can you stop drawing conclusions based on the things I ask? It really makes me feel embarrassed.¡¯ Sang Qianqian did not plan to sleep at first, but after thinking about it for a while, and coupled with the fact that she had been really tired over the past few days, she fell asleep. Perhaps because her position was a little uncomfortable, she subconsciously turned her body and turned her head to Shen Hanyu. Half of her face was buried in the blanket, and her red lips were slightly pouted. Her hair was scattered, and there was an indescribable sweetness and cuteness to her. As Shen Hanyu looked at her, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her gently. If Sang Qianqian were to wake up and see the way Shen Hanyu was looking at her, perhaps she would also be deeply touched by the unfathomable gentleness and love in his eyes. Shen Hanyu had never thought of himself as a gentle person. There were even many times when his methods were extremely ruthless. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach where he was today in the treacherous business world, much less win against Ruan Cheng. However, it was only when he was with Sang Qianqian that he would subconsciously hide all his bad sides from her. Substituting it was extreme patience, gentleness, and indulgence. When he was forced to part with her, he spent the next few months in extreme depression. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t even dare to let go of these extremely suppressed and turbulent emotions all at once. He could only try his best to hold it in, restrain it, and calm himself. He was afraid that he would scare Sang Qianqian. But even so, he found that his tolerance level seemed to have become much lower. He only saw her joking around with other young male colleagues as a way to show that she didn¡¯t want to make up. The coldness at the bottom of his heart became restless, and he wanted to keep her by his side at all costs and regardless of the consequences. However, once she smiled at him, even if it was just a soft call of his name, a concerned look, or even a lively expression, Shen Hanyu would immediately calm down. People have said that if you love someone and your emotions are easily stirred up by them, then you¡¯re probably facing a kind of illness. Shen Hanyu must be beyond cure now. ¡ª When the plane landed, it was already past midnight. Guo Muyang was waiting for them at the airport when he saw Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian walk down the plane¡¯s ramp. He was a grown man, but his eyes were actually red. ¡°Why is there sand in the airport? It¡¯s all in my eyes.¡± Guo Muyang rubbed his eyes and mumbled to himself. He waited until Shen Hanyu was in front of him and their eyes met. Guo Muyang, who had always been calm and steady, couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Like a teenager, he ran over and gave Shen Hanyu a tight hug. His best brother, friend, and confidant. He had originally thought that he would not live long, but now he had suddenly appeared in front of him again, safe and sound. Who could understand the excitement and ecstasy he felt? Shen Hanyu, who had never liked to have an intimate relationship with anyone other than Sang Qianqian, did not push him away either. He waited calmly for Guo Muyang to let go of him. After carrying Shen Hanyu, Guo Muyang turned to Sang Qianqian, unable to hide his excitement and admiration. ¡°Miss Sang, if it weren¡¯t for Hanyu, I would have hugged you as well to express my admiration and respect for you. How can you be so powerful?¡± So many famous doctors had said that there was no cure, but Sang Qianqian was actually able to find the antidote. How is she so amazing? Sang held back her laughter. ¡°You can do it too even if he¡¯s around.¡± Guo Muyang looked at Shen Hanyu and said, ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°You can try,¡± Shen Hanyu said, his face expressionless. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Guo Muyang replied humbly. There was probably only one result if he tried, and that was to die on the spot. The three of them got into the car and were on the way to the hospital. Guo Muyang asked, ¡°How did Miss Sang get this antidote? Did you come up with it through your own research?¡± He only knew that Shen Hanyu was fine after receiving a call from him today, but he didn¡¯t know the inside story, so he was very curious. ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of ability.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled, briefly explaining how she met Professor Fu¡¯er and how she got the antidote. ¡°I see.¡± Guo Muyang suddenly understood. He had been wondering why Hanyu had suddenly asked the Vice President of the company¡¯s overseas branch to prepare fireworks and Christmas presents in the middle of the night. So it was for Sang Qianqian. He looked at Shen Hanyu through the rearview mirror. ¡°That¡¯s why I said you shouldn¡¯t have kept it from Miss Sang. You should¡¯ve told her a long time ago. If you had done so, you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer for the past few months, and you wouldn¡¯t have had to constantly be urged by your grandmother to have a child.¡± ¡°Guo. Mu. Yang,¡± Shen Hanyu said word by word. Guo Muyang suddenly stopped talking. ¡°Urged to have a child?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s sharp senses caught the main point. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Guo Muyang tried to change the topic. ¡°Miss Sang, how¡¯s your brother¡¯s injury?¡± Sang Qianqian did not fall for it. She looked at Shen Hanyu with her clear eyes. ¡°Is it really what I¡¯m thinking of right now? Your grandmother¡¯s urging you to have a child?¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. He didn¡¯t want to answer, nor did he know how to answer, so he simply kept silent. To Sang Qianqian, his silence meant tacit agreement. She blinked her eyes and seemed to be more curious than angry. ¡°How did she urge you?¡± He was a man. If he didn¡¯t want to have children, what could Old Lady Zhen do? Chapter 288 - 288 I Believe You 288 I Believe You Shen Hanyu really didn¡¯t want to answer, but Sang Qianqian was looking at him with a burning gaze, as if she wouldn¡¯t stop until she got to the bottom of it. His thin lips were tightly pursed as he slowly looked at Guo Muyang. His gaze was like a sharp blade, as if he was going to cut him into pieces. Guo Muyang felt a shiver run down his spine. He knew that the situation wasn¡¯t right. After all, he was the one who caused the problem, so it was better for him to clean it up. ¡°Miss Sang,¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Guo Muyang said vaguely. ¡°Then what did you mean?¡± ¡°The old lady tried a lot of ways to keep Hanyu alive.¡± Guo Muyang was quick-witted and blurted out, ¡°You didn¡¯t know this, but the old lady was worried about Hanyu. She not only asked famous doctors from all over the country to treat Hanyu, but she also got all kinds of local antidotes for Hanyu to try. Hanyu couldn¡¯t bear the pain anymore, so I told her that instead of doing all this, she should just try and induce Hanyu into having a child so his bloodline can go on¡­¡± ¡°President Guo, do you think I¡¯m easy to fool?¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°When you and Shen Hanyu worked together to trick me and my family, didn¡¯t you feel enough accomplishment? Now you¡¯re trying to lie to me for the second time?¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. He couldn¡¯t be blamed for what happened back then. He had no choice. Sang Qianqian glanced at Shen Hanyu. He was still sitting there without a word, as if he had not heard her and Guo Muyang¡¯s conversation. Now she was really angry. It was enough to lie to her once. However, to lie to her again was simply intolerable. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Sang Qianqian said lightly, ¡°Put me down by the side. I¡¯ll take a taxi to the hospital.¡± Guo Muyang knew that he was in big trouble this time. ¡°Miss Sang, it¡¯s late at night. It¡¯s not safe for you to take a taxi alone¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was tense. ¡°Stop the car. Otherwise, I¡¯ll¡­¡± When she said this, she raised her hand and pressed on the door handle, as if she would pull the door open and jump out if the car did not stop. Of course, it was only ¡®as if¡¯. After being reincarnated, no one knew the value of life better than Sang Qianqian. Of course, she would not do something so dangerous, but Shen Hanyu had gone too far and made her very angry. He had hidden everything from her and even allowed Guo Muyang to come up with such an outrageous reason to trick her. After all that, he still acted so indifferent. Did he think she was a fool? The moment her hand touched the doorknob, Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression changed. He pulled her into his arms at lightning speed. His actions were so forceful that Sang Qianqian fell into his arms, her nose smacking heavily on his firm chest. Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°Sang Qianqian, what are you trying to do? Is it fun to play with your own life?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fun. I¡¯ve been asking you for the truth, but you just won¡¯t answer.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s nose was so painful that tears started to well up in her eyes. She covered her nose and said in a muffled voice, ¡°You were the one who insisted on lying to me. It wasn¡¯t enough to lie to me once, you wanted to lie to me a second time¡­¡± She was half-lying in his arms and looked up at him. Her voice sounded like she was crying, and her eyes were full of tears. She was trying hard to hold them back, looking aggrieved and pitiful. Shen Hanyu¡¯s anger seemed to freeze, and he could no longer let it out. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to overthink it.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness, but it had subconsciously softened. ¡°My grandmother thought that my poison was incurable, so before I died, she wanted me to¡­¡± Sang Qianqian sat up in a hurry. ¡°What did she want you to do before you die?¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Leave my bloodline.¡± Sang Qianqian looked as if she had been struck by lightning and was stunned on the spot. ¡°How, how did she do that?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was a little stiff and forbearing. It was obvious that he did not want to talk about this. ¡°She gave Hanyu some medicine, and then put a very pure and beautiful young girl in his room.¡± Guo Muyang saw that he was in a difficult position to speak, so he said, ¡°Luckily, I went to the capital to look for Hanyu at that time. I called him and found that his voice was not right, so I went to the Zhen family with Fang Lan. Luckily, we arrived in time. Otherwise, Hanyu¡¯s child would¡¯ve been a few months old by now.¡± Thinking back to the time when he and Fang Lan had barged into the room, Guo Muyang wanted to laugh upon seeing Shen Hanyu¡¯s sorry state. He had known him for so long, but he had never seen him in such a situation. That incident could simply go down in history. He said, ¡°Because of this, Hanyu wanted to leave the Zhen family immediately. The old lady wiped her tears and admitted her mistake. She was so anxious that she fainted. Hanyu stayed after Fang Lan¡¯s persuasion. After that, no matter what Hanyu said, the old lady would go along with him. She never mentioned anything about marriage and having children again.¡± Sang Qianqian could understand Old Lady Zhen¡¯s desire to leave his bloodline behind, but what kind of melodramatic method was this¡­ If Guo Muyang and Fang Lan had arrived a little later, and if Shen Hanyu had really had a child with that girl, she would not have had a chance with Shen Hanyu even if she had found the antidote¡­ Shen Hanyu felt nervous for no reason when he saw that she was lost in her thoughts. He explained in a low voice, ¡°Nothing happened that night. Believe me, I¡­¡± ¡°I believe you. You don¡¯t have to explain.¡± Sang Qianqian was still a little scared. She reached out and hugged him gently. Then, she realized something and quickly let go. ¡°Just don¡¯t lie to me next time.¡± She was really scared of his lies. The unexpected hug came and left quickly. Shen Hanyu¡¯s body stiffened, and then his heart softened. He looked at the girl and said gently, ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you in the future.¡± There was a strange gentleness in his dark eyes. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she hurriedly turned her head to look at the night view outside the window. She wondered if she had been too optimistic about Shen Hanyu¡¯s situation this afternoon, when she thought that she could last three weeks. Alas, she felt that it would only take a few days for Shen Hanyu to completely melt her heart. ¡ª When the car arrived at the hospital, Shen Hanyu walked her out of the car. Guo Muyang followed behind, obviously wanting to go up with her. ¡°You guys should go back first.¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°My father and brother might not want to see you. Besides, it¡¯s too late at night now. They¡¯re probably already asleep.¡± When she was in a coma at the hospital, Shen Hanyu was nowhere to be found. Her brother had gone to Guo Muyang many times to ask him to contact Shen Hanyu, but he had refused to see him. As a result, the Sang family had a bad impression of him. Now that her brother was injured, he must be in a bad mood. Her father was probably not in a good mood either. If he saw Shen Hanyu, he might treat him badly. Although Shen Hanyu would meet her family eventually, it would be better to find another time. Shen Hanyu did not insist. He sent Sang Qianqian to the hospital. ¡°We¡¯ll come visit another day.¡± Worried about her brother, Sang Qianqian ran straight to the ward. Chapter 289 - 289 Knot in His Heart 289 Knot in His Heart She had thought that her father and brother would be asleep at this time. Unexpectedly, just as she reached the door, she heard her father¡¯s voice from inside, ¡°Not only are you mourning her misfortune, but at the same time, you¡¯re angry at her for not being able to fight back. Minglang, oh Minglang, you¡¯re really silly! What do you want me to say about you!¡± Sang Minglang said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll handle this matter properly. I won¡¯t let the company suffer any losses.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the losses it will bring to the company for now.¡± Sang Pengcheng was furious. ¡°Do you know what the police said when I went to the police station to check the surveillance footage? Those people who hurt you were criminals. Moreover, they clearly wanted your life! I¡¯m afraid that Zhao is not an easy person to get along with. What if he continues to take revenge on you?¡± ¡°That Zhao guy isn¡¯t easy to get along with, but am I easy to get along with?¡± Sang Minglang said helplessly, ¡°Dad, have some confidence in me. I won¡¯t give him another chance to hurt me.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t? Didn¡¯t you fall in the same pit twice?¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ruan Cheng is dead. Now that I¡¯ve finally calmed down, you¡¯re causing trouble again. Are you trying to make me experience the pain of seeing my son die again?¡± There was no sound in the room for a while. Seeing that the atmosphere was not quite right, Sang Qianqian quickly pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Dad, Brother.¡± When the two of them saw Sang Qianqian, they were stunned. ¡°This child, why did you come back?¡± Sang Pengcheng was surprised and overjoyed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in the capital and wait for us?¡± Sang Qianqian walked over to the bed. ¡°Brother is already in the hospital. I won¡¯t feel at ease if I don¡¯t come back to visit him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m seriously injured,¡± Sang Minglang said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after staying for a few days.¡± Sang Qianqian took off the hospital card at the head of the bed and looked at the injury description. The wound on his shoulder was nine centimeters deep and about twenty centimeters long. The tendon was torn, and the bone could be seen. ¡°If this injury isn¡¯t considered serious, then what is serious in this world anymore?¡± As Sang Qianqian put the card back in its original place, she looked deeply at her brother. ¡°How did you get into such a big conflict with your client? The other party even stabbed you with a knife? Also, Dad, you just said that he fell into the same pit twice. What did you mean by that? He¡¯s never had any conflicts with his clients before, right?¡± Sang Pengcheng was fuming at the mention of this. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that¡­ Ruan Xiaoshuang.¡± ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang?¡± Sang Qianqian was a little confused. ¡°What does this have to do with Sister Xiaoshuang?¡± Sang Pengcheng explained the general situation. Sang Qianqian was dumbfounded. What was her brother doing? It was fine that he had once fallen into Ruan Cheng¡¯s trap for Ruan Xiaoshuang, but now, even though he knew that they only looked alike, he still acted so impulsive? It seemed that her brother was lying to himself when he said that he wanted to let go of the past and plan to get married. Alas, he had never forgotten Ruan Xiaoshuang. ¡°I think the police will catch the murderer soon. Let¡¯s wait for the results of the police first.¡± Sang Qianqian held Sang Pengcheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, you should go home and rest first. I¡¯ll stay here and take care of Brother.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to guard this place. You and Dad can go home.¡± Sang Minglang really wanted to be alone right now. ¡°It¡¯s too late at night, and I¡¯m too lazy to go.¡± Sang Qianqian pointed to the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll make do with this for one night. Besides, I haven¡¯t seen Brother for a long time.I still want to chat with Brother.¡± Sang Minglang knew his sister¡¯s personality well, so it would be useless to reject her. ¡°Do what you want.¡± Sang Pengcheng was worried, so Sang Qianqian consoled him and successfully sent her father back to the car. When she returned to the ward, Sang Minglang was already lying down. He was lying on his side, but she did not know if he was asleep or not. Sang Qianqian went to the nurse¡¯s station to grab a blanket before lying down on the sofa. ¡°Brother, are you asleep?¡± There was no response. ¡°You¡¯re really asleep?¡± Sang Qianqian sighed and muttered to herself, ¡°To think that I really believed that you would find me a sister-in-law before I went abroad. So this is how you¡¯re planning to find me one?.¡± ¡°What sister-in-law? What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Sang Minglang could not take it any longer. ¡°I don¡¯t even know that woman.¡± ¡°I knew you were pretending to be asleep. Hmph, it¡¯s good I already know how you are, or else I would¡¯ve been surprised knowing you saved a damsel in distress.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s current mood was so depressed that it could not be any worse. He hated that he could not cut off his meddlesome hand. Sang Qianqian wanted to say a few more words, but she couldn¡¯t bear to. After some thought, she decided not to. At least her situation was better than her brother¡¯s. Shen Hanyu was still alive. If Shen Hanyu was really gone, and she saw a man who looked like Shen Hanyu being bullied, her reaction might not be as good as her brother¡¯s. In the darkness of the night, an unknown amount of time passed. In the quiet room, she suddenly heard her brother¡¯s unusually low voice. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯ve forgotten some things about her in the past. But now, I remember everything.¡± Sang Qianqian naturally knew who he was referring to. But she didn¡¯t quite understand what her brother meant. ¡°Brother, why do you say that?¡± How could her brother forget something? ¡°That day, when Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s men sent me to the airport, the car had already been tampered with by Ruan Cheng. It exploded midway, and she was the one who saved me.¡± Sang Minglang said bitterly, ¡°My head got injured and I forgot many things. At that time, my eyes were also injured and I couldn¡¯t see. She was the one who stayed by my side in the hospital and took care of me. I hated that, at that time, because of my memory loss, I only remembered the time when we were abroad. I only remembered when she left without saying goodbye. Moreover, I only remembered Ruan Cheng¡¯s evil deeds, which made me develop a strong hatred for her. Thus, my attitude toward her was really bad.¡± His voice seemed to be a little choked. ¡°I never said thank you to her even after she died¡­¡± A cold touch flowed down from the corner of her eyes and landed on her hair. For so long, Sang Minglang had never mentioned Ruan Xiaoshuang to anyone. In the capital, when he heard the news of her death, he was overly calm. But later on, for some reason¡­ On the day before Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu broke up and decided to return to Yuecheng, Sang Minglang still went to Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s grave. Looking at her photo on the gravestone, he only felt suffocated and empty. He felt like he had no one to rely on. He always thought that he had forgotten about Ruan Xiaoshuang. However, when he returned to Yuecheng, he gradually remembered everything he had forgotten. Thinking of how Ruan Xiaoshuang had come to him again and again to make compromises, he held back his tears. The sweetness, warmth, and love after they made up. When he was locked up in the Ruan family¡¯s secret room by Ruan Cheng and was seriously injured, she had taken care of him tenderly and carefully. Later, when his eyes were injured and his memory was damaged, he used the most unpleasant words to scold her, but she had only silently endured them. She must have left because he had broken her heart. However, before she left, she found the best nurse for him, confirmed the date of his eye surgery with the doctor, and paid all the expenses in advance. Sang Minglang did not dare to think about how much despair she must have felt when she leaped off the mountain cliff, feeling like she didn¡¯t have any more attachment left to this world. ¡°Qianqian, I feel so bad for her.¡± ¡ª Chapter 290 - 290 I Don’t Need It 290 I Don¡¯t Need It In the darkness, Sang Qianqian could not see her brother¡¯s expression, and she only felt a wave of sadness. She did not know how to persuade her brother. Perhaps any words of comfort would be powerless at this moment, as it would not be able to relieve the sluggish pain in his heart. Luckily, Sang Minglang quickly adjusted his emotions. He had never been used to revealing his heart to anyone, not even his sister. This moment of weakness and depression was already his limit. ¡°How¡¯s Shen Hanyu doing?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine now.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned for a moment. ¡°Brother, he came to Yuecheng with me today.¡± Sang Minglang immediately understood what his sister meant. ¡°You want him to come see Dad?¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head. ¡°But Dad definitely doesn¡¯t want to see him. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have a good attitude if he does.¡± The last time she went overseas, Sang Pengcheng had made it clear that it was fine for her to seek medical treatment for Shen Hanyu, but it was not for the sake of Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu¡¯s relationship. Instead, it was to repay him for saving Sang Minglang. If Sang Qianqian¡¯s trip was fruitless, then so be it. If there was a result, then it would be considered as returning the favor to Shen Hanyu, and they would no longer owe each other anything. ¡°If he really wants to be with you, he¡¯ll have to come no matter how bad Dad¡¯s attitude is.¡± Sang Minglang said, ¡°When I get discharged, if Shen Hanyu is still around, let him come visit.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too early to visit now? He might not even be able to enter the door, and he would probably¡­ Be chased out by Dad.¡± Sang Qianqian had only wanted Shen Hanyu to come to the hospital and say he was visiting her father as an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not here. Even if he gets chased out, I have a way to let him in again.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s simple words made Sang Qianqian feel more at ease. ¡°Brother, did you know that Sister Xiaoshuang actually has a younger sister?¡± Sang Qianqian told him about how she had met Xie Shi¡¯an and Ruan Xiaodie when she was overseas. ¡°Shi¡¯an said that Xiaodie had been traumatized in the past, so she never grew up mentally. Her intelligence is like that of a child, but she¡¯s still especially cute.¡± Sang Minglang was silent for a while. ¡°This illness, is it incurable?¡± ¡°There were cases of people with the same symptoms as her, but they were cured by Professor Fu¡¯er.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°Professor Fu¡¯er left behind a few notebooks. I¡¯m looking through the information in them one by one. Who knows, I might be able to find some useful information. I promised Shi¡¯an that I would try my best to treat Xiaodie once I had a clue. If I can cure her in the future, Sister Xiaoshuang will definitely be very happy.¡± The room was silent for a long time. Only then did she hear Sang Minglang¡¯s deep voice, ¡°Just do your best.¡± ¡ª He tossed and turned the entire night, unable to sleep. Early the next morning, Sang Minglang received a call from the police, saying that a few knife-wielding people had been caught. However, the people who had attacked him only claimed that they had recognized the wrong person, and were not instructed by a client surnamed Zhao. According to the police¡¯s overnight investigation, it was indeed someone else who ordered these people to attack, but that was a different dispute. At the same time, the company¡¯s legal department also called to say that the partner surnamed Zhao had sent a team of lawyers to the company to terminate the contract and pursue the company¡¯s legal responsibility. Sang Pengcheng was very worried, but Sang Minglang was very calm, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. That Zhao guy will change his mind before noon. This person indulged in wine and women, and had done many absurd things. Among them, there was one trouble that Sang Minglang had helped to settle, and as a result, he had accidentally obtained a private video. The content was unsightly. Not only were there many men and women fighting, but the most important part was that the conversation involved tax evasion by a man surnamed Zhao. Whether to have the video publicized or to hold the Sang family responsible, the man surnamed Zhao will be able to make a quick decision. ¡°It¡¯s best if we can turn a big problem into a small one. If we really can¡¯t do it, then we¡¯ll use this kind of last resort.¡± Sang Pengcheng thought about it for a while and decided to go to the office personally to meet the other party¡¯s legal team. Sang Qianqian made a trip home, took a shower, and changed her clothes. She also asked the aunt at home to prepare lunch and brought it to the hospital. ¡°I have to go find Shen Hanyu. He still has treatment today.¡± Sang Qianqian placed the lunchbox on the table and took out the food one by one. ¡°Also, Yunli has called me several times. I have to meet her.¡± ¡°Go ahead. Honestly, you don¡¯t have to come anymore. I don¡¯t need you here.¡± Sang Minglang stood up nonchalantly and walked to the table to sit. ¡°How can I not come? I still have to bring you dinner tonight. The food at the hospital is definitely not as good as the food at home.¡± Sang Qianqian ladled a bowl of congee and handed it over. Sang Minglang was about to take it when he caught a glimpse of the figure at the door, his eyes immediately turning cold. Seeing her brother¡¯s strange expression, Sang Qianqian was puzzled. She turned around and was stunned. A young girl with a face which resembled 50-60% of Ruan Xiaoshuang was standing timidly at the door with a lunchbox in her hand. She seemed to be very nervous. Her fingers that were holding the food box were clenched so tightly that her knuckles were a little white. ¡°Mr. Sang,¡± The girl looked at Sang Qianqian and Sang Minglang, and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°May I come in?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°Are you here to see my brother?¡± Hearing the words ¡°my brother,¡± the girl was stunned for a moment, then she heaved a sigh of relief and said softly, ¡°Yes, it was all because of me last night that Mr. Sang was injured. I felt really bad, so I came to visit. How is Mr. Sang¡¯s injury?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. The doctor did a ward round in the morning and said that my brother can be discharged from the hospital the day after tomorrow. It¡¯s just that he¡¯ll have to rest for a while after he goes back.¡± Sang Qianqian finally understood why her brother had gotten into an accident last night. This girl really looked like Ruan Xiaoshuang, especially her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was really worried last night.¡± The girl¡¯s face was filled with genuine joy as she handed the lunchbox in her hands to Sang Qianqian. She said shyly, ¡°This is the lunch that I personally made for Mr. Sang. I¡¯m not sure if it will suit his taste.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Sang Qianqian took it from her. ¡°May I know how I should address you?¡± ¡°My name is Zhang Xue.¡± The girl curled her lips. ¡°What should I call Sister?¡± Sang Minglang, who had been watching the two of them chatting expressionlessly from the side, could no longer take it. He really suspected that if he didn¡¯t say anything, the two of them would continue to chat like this. ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± Without waiting for Sang Qianqian¡¯s reply, Sang Minglang coldly interrupted Zhang Xue¡¯s words, ¡°I already told you yesterday that I didn¡¯t save you because of you. You don¡¯t have to thank me, and don¡¯t come looking for me again in the future.¡± Zhang Xue was stunned for a moment. Her beautiful face turned red and then white. She said softly, ¡°I understand, Mr. Sang. I won¡¯t come and find you again.¡± She was about to reach the door. ¡°Wait,¡± Sang Minglang suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Take the lunchbox away. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Zhang Xue¡¯s watery eyes slowly turned red. ¡°Mr. Sang, if you don¡¯t like it, you can just throw it away.¡± After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and walked away. ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you at least give her some face? She came all the way here just to see you¡­¡± As an onlooker, Sang Qianqian felt that she couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much face to give to others.¡± Sang Minglang lowered his head to eat his porridge. He did not forget to push the lunchbox in front of her. ¡°Remember to throw it away later.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Chapter 291 - 291 The Falling Flowers Are Interested, but the Flowing Water Is Heartless 291 The Falling Flowers Are Interested, but the Flowing Water Is Heartless Sang Qianqian opened the lunchbox and took a look. On the top layer were three or four kinds of delicious side dishes and millet congee, and on the bottom layer were delicate small cakes in the shape of flower petals. It seemed that Zhang Xue was a clever girl, and her cooking skills were much better than hers. It was a pity to throw it away, so Sang Qianqian gave it to one of the hospital¡¯s cleaners, making the best use of it. ¡ª Shen Hanyu sat in front of the computer, his fingers tapping the last button. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Following Shen Hanyu¡¯s actions, the characters on the screen changed, and the system page that Guo Muyang had been dreaming of appeared. Guo Muyang was so excited that he almost slammed the table. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still the best. You can easily solve any difficult problem. If you ask me, the higher-ups of the Technical Department should collectively treat Miss Sang to a meal.¡± Although he had long known about Shen Hanyu¡¯s ability, he still admired Shen Hanyu¡¯s ability to solve the problems that had been troubling the R&D Department for days like child¡¯s play. Guo Muyang was in charge of the Medical Technology Project in Yuecheng. For both public and private reasons, Guo Muyang intended to choose the Sang family¡¯s medical company as one of the partners. However, things like cooperation naturally didn¡¯t need Guo Muyang to personally handle it. The Vice President in charge of project planning was responsible for it. The meeting time that both parties had agreed on was originally this morning, but last night, he suddenly received a call from Sang Minglang, saying that he was temporarily injured, so the meeting might be delayed for a few days. Only then did Guo Muyang find out that Sang Minglang had been attacked. After some thought, he decided to tell Shen Hanyu about it. Who would have known that Shen Hanyu would come with Sang Qianqian the night before and even help him solve this huge problem. Shen Hanyu glared at him coldly. ¡°Treating her to a meal isn¡¯t necessary. Next time, be careful when you talk to her.¡± Guo Muyang touched his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a next time. However, can you guarantee that your maternal grandmother won¡¯t bring up the matter of a marriage alliance between you and the Fang family again?¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly, ¡°She can bring it up, but I can still reject her.¡± ¡°Your maternal grandmother is also such a powerful person. She can even do such a thing as nearly force you to make a child.¡± Guo Muyang snorted. ¡°I have a feeling that if you reject her, she won¡¯t let you go easily. However, Fang Lan is different. You¡¯d better talk to Fang Lan in advance, it might be more appropriate for her to reject it instead of you.¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until she comes back from her business trip.¡± ¡ª Beijing. Fang Lan got off the plane and took a taxi to the Zhen family. On the way, she received a call from her second uncle, Fang Hongyi. ¡°You¡¯re on the way, right? Come to my office directly when you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you about that later.¡± Fang Lan said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Zhen family now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to find Hanyu?¡± Fang Hongyi was helpless. ¡°I asked you to go on a four-day business trip, but you came back early after three days. Not only did you not report to me in time, but you also went to the Zhen family instead?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already finished the work you gave me. Why should I stay for another day?¡± Fang Lan frowned. ¡°Besides, why can¡¯t I go to the Zhen family¡¯s residence?¡± ¡°You can go, but you should go home and rest for a while. Change your clothes before going. Is there a need to rush?¡± ¡°Yes, there is.¡± Fang Lan sounded happy. ¡°Second Uncle, you don¡¯t know this, but when I was on a business trip, I heard that there was an old doctor in the area who was very good at detoxification. I paid him a visit and he agreed to treat Hanyu. However, the old doctor is too old to travel far, but Hanyu can go there and maybe he can be cured.¡± Fang Hongyi had been too busy with work these days and had not been to the Zhen family much, so she did not know what Shen Hanyu was doing. However, in the past two months, the Zhen family had been trying their best to find good doctors everywhere, and she had also put in a lot of effort. Hearing Fang Lan¡¯s words, he was also very happy. ¡°Well, it certainly is an urgent matter. You should go and find Hanyu first. Afterward, come to my office.¡± The car soon arrived outside the Zhen family¡¯s residence. Fang Lan got out of the car and quickly ran into the mansion. She had always been close to the Zhen family, and coming here was like going home. She didn¡¯t need any servants to guide or inform her where to go. Fang Lan went straight to Shen Hanyu¡¯s place instead of the old lady, but she did not see him. She looked around the bedroom, study, and living room, but Shen Hanyu was nowhere to be found. She suddenly had a bad feeling. Did Shen Hanyu¡¯s condition worsen and he went to the hospital? Just as she was about to call Shen Hanyu, a servant came in and saw Fang Lan. ¡°Miss Fang, are you here to see Young Master Han? He¡¯s not home right now.¡± Chapter 292 - 292 The Falling Flowers Are Interested, but the Flowing Water Is Heartless(2) 292 The Falling Flowers Are Interested, but the Flowing Water Is Heartless(2) Fang Lan was surprised. ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where he went, but Young Master Han left last night and said he would only be back in a few days.¡± ¡°With his body like that, he still went out for a few days?¡± Fang Lan was also speechless. ¡°Grandma Zhen agreed to let him go?¡± The servant smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know, Miss Fang? Young Master Han¡¯s illness has already been cured. He can walk now.¡± Fang Lan couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Are you sure that Hanyu has recovered?¡± The servant smiled and nodded. ¡°A doctor recently came to see Young Master Han the day before yesterday. After taking the medicine she gave him, Young Master Han recovered early yesterday morning. Not only can he walk, but he also looks much more energetic. Otherwise, how could Old Lady Zhen be at ease letting Young Master Han go out?¡± Fang Lan still couldn¡¯t believe it. This was too unexpected. She had just gone on a business trip, and the poison that so many doctors claimed to have no cure of was actually treated? In the front hall, Old Lady Zhen and Zhen Yiping were chatting, while their granddaughter, Zhen Huan, was drawing and playing. ¡°Hanyu has indeed recovered. It happened yesterday morning,¡± The old lady seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°However, it will take some time for him to fully recover. Didn¡¯t Hanyu tell you?¡± Fang Lan forced a smile. ¡°Maybe he was too happy and forgot to inform me.¡± ¡°Or maybe he knew that you were on a business trip and was afraid of delaying your business, so he wanted to wait for you to come back and give you a surprise.¡± Old Lady Zhen took her hand and patted it gently to comfort her. ¡°He probably didn¡¯t expect that would happen, as well.¡± ¡°Anyways, where did Hanyu go? Why was he in such a hurry?¡± ¡°He said that his company has a key project in Yuecheng and encountered some technical problems, so he had to go. He left at 10 last night.¡± Old Lady Zhen shook her head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t persuade him no matter what, so I could only let him go. Fortunately, the doctor who cured his poison is with him, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Fang Lan was curious, ¡°Who is this doctor?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a doctor from the capital, Sang Qianqian.¡± Zhen Huan looked up and said seriously, ¡°Cousin Hanyu left with her on a private jet last night. Sister Fang Lan, that Miss Sang is so beautiful. Please tell Cousin Hanyu not to stay in Yuecheng for too long¡­¡± The child was very familiar with Fang Lan and had long regarded her as her cousin-in-law. That was why she said that. Fang Lan was dumbfounded. She did not expect Sang Qianqian to find a cure for such a difficult poison, and she did it so quickly, too. No wonder Shen Hanyu had left in such a hurry. He had gone to Yuecheng with Sang Qianqian. Yuecheng should be Sang Qianqian¡¯s home. They must have returned to the Sang family together. ¡°The adults are talking, so why are you interrupting?¡± The old lady stopped Zhen Huan and explained kindly, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Xiao Lan. The doctor also had something urgent to attend to and had to go back to Yuecheng as well. She¡¯s Hanyu¡¯s savior after all. It just so happens that Hanyu is also going to Yuecheng, so he gave her a ride.¡± ¡°How could I misunderstand-¡± Fang Lan thought that it would be normal for Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian to be together. Zhen Yiping said gently, ¡°Xiao Lan just came back from a business trip, right? Let¡¯s go and eat first.¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Fang Lan waved her hand. ¡°I met a doctor on a business trip this time. I was going to ask Hanyu to try getting treated by him, but since he¡¯s recovered, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll need him anymore.¡± She stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Second Uncle is still waiting for me to go back and report on my work. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Old Lady Zhen nodded. ¡°When Hanyu returns in a few days, you and your second uncle can come over for dinner.¡± Fang Lan agreed and left in a hurry. When she passed by Shen Hanyu¡¯s residence, she could not help but stop in her tracks and stand there for a long time. Her emotions were very complicated. Apart from joy and relief, there was also an indescribable sense of loss that was difficult to speak of. She had never hidden her feelings and admiration for Shen Hanyu, but she always knew her limits and the distance between them. Therefore, she never had any extravagant hopes that she shouldn¡¯t have. The only exception was the day when Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian broke up, and the old lady had enthusiastically tried to match her with Shen Hanyu. At that time, Fang Lan was really tempted, but Shen Hanyu refused her, so she gave up on the thought. She had been working day and night for this business trip. Yesterday, she had taken a day off and tried her best to persuade the old doctor to agree to treat Shen Hanyu. Unexpectedly, Shen Hanyu had already recovered yesterday. However, he did not even tell her about such a big thing. But he was not wrong in not telling her. It was the months of being together and keeping him company that gave Fang Lan the wrong impression and extravagant hope that Shen Hanyu would have a different impression of her. But now, it seemed that it was just her own one-sided self-deception. In fact, Fang Lan was not a sentimental person. However, for some reason, at this moment, she suddenly felt a sadness that she had never felt before. A person who she had always admired and looked up to was originally like the stars in the sky, visible but unattainable. However, one day, this star-like person suddenly fell beside her like a pearl covered in dust. He guided her in professional knowledge without reservation and fulfilled all her requests, while she silently accompanied him and comforted him. She had thought that this kind of company would continue until the last day of her life. However, the moment she turned her head, she realized that Hanyu was still Hanyu. The person by his side could no longer be her. Who could be at absolute ease? Fang Lan sighed softly. She had been to Shen Hanyu¡¯s place many times in the past. Perhaps she should not have come back after that. ¡ª ¡°Hanyu¡¯s fine now. So why does Xiao Lan look unhappy?¡± Not far away, Zhen Yiping looked at Fang Lan¡¯s back as she left without looking back, deep in thought. ¡°How can she feel happy? Hanyu didn¡¯t tell Xiao Lan that he had recovered, and he went to Yuecheng with Miss Sang instead.¡± Old Lady Zhen frowned. ¡°When Hanyu comes back, I think the marriage between the two families should be put on the agenda again.¡± Chapter 293 - 293 Invitation 293 Invitation ¡°We¡¯d better listen to Hanyu¡¯s opinion on the marriage.¡± Zhen Yiping muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s interested in Xiao Lan. On the other hand, Hanyu seems to have a close relationship with this Miss Sang.¡± Men more or less understood each other. Just from the look in Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes when he first met Sang Qianqian, Zhen Yiping could almost conclude that Shen Hanyu definitely treated Sang Qianqian differently. Shen Hanyu and Fang Lan had spent a lot of time together over the past few months, but Zhen Yiping had never seen him look at Fang Lan with such an out-of-control and absent-minded look. Instead, when he faced Fang Lan, he was always calm and composed. ¡°That¡¯s not possible, is it? If they really are close, why has Hanyu never mentioned her to me?¡± Old Lady Zhen didn¡¯t quite believe it. ¡°Miss Sang said that she and Hanyu used to be high school classmates. I¡¯m not sure about their relationship in Ming City, but I think Hanyu has been keeping in touch with her since she came to the capital.¡± Zhen Yiping asked, ¡°Did you know that Hanyu personally went to Miss Sang¡¯s house to pick her up last night? Hanyu had only met Miss Sang once, but he knew where she lived and was very familiar with the place. Moreover, the person who opened the door seemed to know him. He was so surprised to see Hanyu and called him Mr. Shen. The person let him in without even asking.¡± Old Lady Zhen was shocked. ¡°Is that true?¡± Zhen Yiping nodded. ¡°The driver saw it with his own eyes. It can¡¯t be fake.¡± Zhen Yiping didn¡¯t want people to pay attention to Shen Hanyu, but the driver was an old man of the Zhen family who had been working for the Zhen family for more than ten years. Seeing Shen Hanyu pick up a girl in the middle of the night to the Zhen family¡¯s private airport was truly something curious, so when Zhen Yiping¡¯s driver went out to take a bus today, he mentioned it to him. ¡°What is Hanyu thinking? He doesn¡¯t want Xiao Lan in front of him, and he has an unclear relationship with this Miss Sang.¡± Old Lady Zhen was a little displeased. ¡°Although her professionalism and medical skills are quite high, she¡¯s still just a doctor. Marriage isn¡¯t like seeing a doctor, you need to consider and weigh many things.¡± ¡°That may be true, but marriage is a lifetime thing. Would it only work if Hanyu agrees with it?¡± Zhen Yiping said tactfully, ¡°Mother, haven¡¯t you learnt enough from Yixin?¡± Old Lady Zhen¡¯s expression was grave. Her daughter, Zhen Yixin, had run away from home for more than ten years because she refused to get married. She had always been a hidden remorse and taboo in Old Lady Zhen¡¯s heart. Although Old Lady Zhen valued matching social statuses, she was not willing to let her grandson walk the same path as her daughter because of marriage. However, she was even more unwilling to let her grandson marry a woman with improper behavior and an unknown identity. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, get someone to investigate Sang Qianqian¡¯s background and her relationship with Hanyu. Old Lady Zhen pondered for a moment. ¡°As long as her family is clean, there¡¯s nothing to be picky about. Even if they¡¯re not rich, as long as Hanyu likes her, then we can start considering.¡± ¡ª In the hotel, Sang Qianqian was about to leave after she was done massaging Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu accompanied her down the stairs. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home. We can go visit your brother on the way.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at him. ¡°Back then, you lied to them so badly. My brother is still easy to talk to, but my father¡¯s anger has not subsided even now. Have you forgotten how you treated them in the past?¡± Shen Hanyu felt ashamed as he recalled the past. Back then, he had wanted to break up with her and avoided the Sang family. Faced with Sang Minglang¡¯s furious questioning over the phone, asking him if he didn¡¯t want Qianqian anymore after acknowledging his relationship with the Zhen family, he only replied indifferently, ¡°Think whatever you want,¡± and hung up. Sang Pengcheng had always doted on his daughter. It was easy to imagine how he would react when he found out about this. Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was low. ¡°I¡¯ll explain what happened myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Sang Qianqian blinked her eyes. ¡°My father said that once you¡¯ve recovered, we¡¯ll go our separate ways.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a few seconds. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then all the more I have to go.¡± ¡°Are you confident you can convince my dad?¡± ¡°Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way,¡± ¡®What a good way of using that phrase.¡¯ Sang Qianqian thought to herself that it was exactly the same as her attitude toward the Zhen family. As they talked, they had already arrived downstairs. The car that Guo Muyang had arranged for Shen Hanyu was parked by the road. Shen Hanyu opened the car door, but Sang Qianqian did not get in. ¡°You don¡¯t have to see me off. I¡¯m going to see Yun Linow, so you can go do your things.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shen Hanyu said, looking at her. ¡°Not only can I send you home, but I can also keep you company.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the company¡¯s project had some problems and needed you to solve them?¡± Sang Qianqian asked. ¡°It was already settled this morning,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. Sang Qianqian was speechless. Who was the one who said yesterday that the problem was quite complicated, so they had to rush over? This problem could be solved in one morning. So was it really worth it for him to rush to Yuecheng in the middle of the night? In the end, she didn¡¯t reject his offer to send her off. When she arrived at the allocated location, Yun Listill hadn¡¯t arrived. Sang Qianqian was planning to buy two cups of milk tea from an old milk tea shop across the road. In the past, when she went shopping with Yun Li, she often visited this shop. The milk tea was delicious and sweet, but not greasy. However, before she could get out of the car, Shen Hanyu said, ¡°Wait in the car, I¡¯ll buy it for you. Do you want the two flavors from last time?¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned for a moment before nodding. She felt a little complicated. Shen Hanyu had visited Yuecheng countless times. However, last year, when he had officially confirmed his relationship with Sang Qianqian, they had treated Yun Li to a meal when he came to the Sang family to propose marriage. Back then, Shen Hanyu had bought milk tea from this shop for Sang Qianqian and Yun Li. She didn¡¯t expect that after so long, he would still remember their favorite flavors. The streets were bustling with people coming and going. Sang Qianqian looked at the tall and handsome man through the car window. He was holding two cups of milk tea and walking over in big strides. It felt as if it had been a lifetime. She and Shen Hanyu had gone through so much in the past year. The only thing she was glad about was that they were both still alive. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was a message from Yun Li, informing that she had arrived. Sang Qianqian got out of the car and took the milk tea from Shen Hanyu. The warmth spread from her palm along her blood, seemingly filling his entire lungs. Sang Qianqian was stunned for a moment, but she still asked, ¡°How many days do you plan on staying in Yuecheng?¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Shen Hanyu asked. ¡°My brother will be discharged the day after tomorrow.¡± Sang Qianqian replied, ¡°I might have to stay for four to five days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost the same.¡± ¡°You can come back to the capital with me after you¡¯re done with your family business,¡± Shen Hanyu said without a change in his expression. Sang Qianqian subconsciously looked up at Shen Hanyu. He was also looking at her, his eyes focused and calm, with an indescribable gentleness. In fact, there were some things that didn¡¯t need to be asked, and the answer was already known. No matter how slow-witted Sang Qianqian was, she would have understood by now that Shen Hanyu had come to Yuecheng to accompany her. ¡°Hanyu,¡± ¡°When my brother is discharged, come over to my house,¡± Sang Qianqian said softly. Chapter 294 - 294 Yun Li’s Trouble 294 Yun Li¡¯s Trouble She would have to get past her father sooner or later. Since that was the case, it would be better to face it earlier. ¡­ ¡°Did President Shen send you here?¡± Yun Li looked in Shen Hanyu¡¯s direction and pointed at him with her chin. ¡°Have you two made up?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°But it should be soon. He¡¯ll be coming to my house in a few days.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯ve wasted almost a year since you two got married. It¡¯s true that good things are often delayed.¡± Yun Li sighed. When the time comes, you must ask your father and brother not to make things too difficult for President Shen.¡± Although Yun Li had been furious when she first found out that Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian had broken up, she only sighed when she understood the whole story. She did not blame Shen Hanyu at all. Instead, she only hoped that he could reconcile with Sang Qianqian and lead a sweet life. ¡°Alright, whose side are you on now?¡± Sang Qianqian pouted. ¡°You¡¯re already standing on his side and speaking up for him. What about me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you. Nowadays, there aren¡¯t many people who are as deeply in love as President Shen.¡± Yun Li sighed. ¡°Back then, you only knew President Shen for three months, and he was willing to marry you. He couldn¡¯t even wait to give you all the assets under his name. But some men don¡¯t even want to admit that they¡¯re in a relationship. Why is there such a big gap between people?¡± ¡°You seem to be very touched.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled faintly. ¡°Why? Did you meet someone or something?¡± A hint of uneasiness flashed across Yun Li¡¯s face, but she quickly returned to normal. ¡°It¡¯s not my business, it¡¯s¡­ I have a friend who is having some trouble in her relationship.¡± Sang Qianqian was suspicious. ¡°A friend?¡± ¡°Yes, a colleague I¡¯m very close to. She¡¯s been quite troubled by this matter recently and has been confiding in me a lot.¡± Yun Li was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°A guy helped my colleague before at work. After a while, the two became familiar with each other. After that, he helped my colleague a few times. To thank him, my colleague treated him to a meal. That night, he got drunk. My colleague also drank a lot. When she sent the other party home, the two of them¡­ They had sex.¡± Sang Qianqian had originally suspected that Yun Li was using the name of a friend to talk about her, but when she heard this, her suspicions were instantly dispelled. It was very difficult for Yun Li to have a good impression of boys. She seemed to be warm and cheerful, but in fact, she was very conservative when it came to relationships between men and women. In fact, she was even more conservative than Sang Qianqian. For example, she was very strict about cohabitation before marriage. Sang Qianqian felt that if two people liked each other, cohabitation was not a big deal. It would also be beneficial for them to get used to each other. However, Yun Li felt that she could only give herself to the other party on their wedding night. It was also because of this that her vigilance was unusually strong. Whenever she went out to eat alone with a man, Yun Li would never drink, and she would never take the initiative to send the other party home. Sending a drunk guy home while also being drunk, and to do the deed in the other party¡¯s house¡­ It was impossible for that to happen to Yun Li. ¡°Let me guess.¡± Sang Qianqian asked, ¡°Did that guy turn his back and ignore your colleague after that?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t exactly turn his back. If that was the case, my colleague would¡¯ve just treated it as if she was bitten by a dog and won¡¯t have to worry about her personal gains and losses. However, that man is very good to my colleague. He takes my colleague¡¯s words to heart and is especially considerate.¡± When Yun Li talked about this matter, she was a little puzzled. ¡°Usually, he gives all kinds of expensive gifts without blinking. When he takes my colleagues out to hang in private, he¡¯s no different from a normal boyfriend. But once he meets someone he knows, the boy will keep a distance from her and will never be willing to disclose their relationship. Qianqian, what do you think he¡¯s planning?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like this guy is a bit of a scumbag?¡± Sang Qianqian frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t your colleague ask him why he was unwilling to disclose their relationship?¡± ¡°She did. He said that his career hasn¡¯t stabilized yet and he doesn¡¯t want to talk about marriage too early.¡± ¡°But announcing their relationship isn¡¯t like talking about marriage.¡± Sang Qianqian was a little speechless. ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy afraid she will break up with him in a fit of anger?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t care at all. When my colleague was angry, she also mentioned breaking up.¡± Yun Li smiled. ¡°He agreed very quickly. He even said that as long as she wanted to leave, he could let her go at any time. Moreover, he even gave her a lot of compensation. In the end, it was my colleague who couldn¡¯t bear to part with this relationship, and it has been maintained until now. But she¡¯s really worried, so she wants me to give her an idea.¡± As the two of them were talking, they happened to walk to the rest area in the corner of the mall. Yun Li pulled Sang Qianqian to sit down and said earnestly, ¡°You know that I don¡¯t have much experience in relationships, so I can¡¯t help her with any ideas. That¡¯s why I want you to analyze what that guy is thinking and whether my colleague should continue this relationship.¡± ¡°I feel that this guy doesn¡¯t seem to care about your colleague that much. If he really cared, he would have announced their relationship a long time ago. He wouldn¡¯t have had such an attitude toward the breakup.¡± Sang Qianqian pondered for a while and said seriously, ¡°If you¡¯re asking for my opinion, my suggestion is that it¡¯s best for your colleague to break up with him. This relationship may not have a good ending.¡± ¡°It seems that we have the same opinion. That¡¯s what I advised my colleague,¡± Yun Li¡¯s eyes showed a hint of sadness, but she was still smiling. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t been in a relationship before, I¡¯ve seen how Xie Shi¡¯an and President Shen pursued you. Not to mention President Shen, even Xie Shi¡¯an went to your wedding that day and wanted to win you back. If you really care about someone, how can you break up with them so easily?¡± She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I was afraid that my analysis of the boy¡¯s mentality would be inaccurate. I¡¯m relieved to hear that. I¡¯ll have a good chat with my colleague when I get back.¡± ¡ª After parting with Yun Li, Sang Qianqian went to the hospital to deliver her brother¡¯s meal. There was someone in the ward. ¡°President Sang, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t expose that video. If it¡¯s sent to the media, how am I supposed to face them in the future?¡± A middle-aged man pleaded with a bitter face. ¡°You only have that to worry about, but I almost lost my life.¡± Sang Minglang said coldly, ¡°Zhao Song, your men were really brutal. I¡¯m lucky that I only injured my shoulder. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d have to go to the funeral parlor to see me now.¡± ¡°President Sang, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t hire those people. I only called Mr. Sang¡¯s father once to complain.¡± Zhao Song wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for many years. You know me. With my guts, I¡¯m only playing with women at most. Even if you give me ten guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to hire an assassin.¡± He knelt and bowed. ¡°I¡¯ve already disbanded my team of lawyers. I can¡¯t hold you accountable for anything. If President Sang is willing, we can still be best partners in the future¡­¡± Chapter 295 - 295 How Can I Not Come To Meet Him? 295 How Can I Not Come To Meet Him? Sang Minglang¡¯s gaze swept past Zhao Song without a trace. In the middle of winter, the other party¡¯s forehead was glistening with oil and was covered in sweat. His face was full of flattering smiles. Sang Minglang indeed had a better understanding of Zhao Song. He was a classic example of a paper tiger who appeared tough but was weak inside. When the knife-wielding criminals appeared last night, he was quite surprised by Zhao song¡¯s courage. He didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Song would come to the hospital to find him and deny his relationship with those people. In fact, the police investigation¡¯s results were also similar They also claimed that Zhao Song had repeatedly cried out his innocence at the police station, saying emotionally that he had been maliciously framed by someone. Although he did not have a good relationship with Sang Minglang, he definitely did not want to hurt anyone, much less go to jail, and that they had nothing to do with him. ¡°President Sang, can you not send the video to the media?¡± Seeing that Sang Minglang did not speak, Zhao Song carefully said, ¡°Other than normal cooperation, you can state any conditions you want.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll cancel the cooperation, there¡¯s no reason to continue.¡± Sang Minglang said indifferently, ¡°As for the sky-high compensation, just forget about it. I¡¯m really not threatening you, but even if we bring this to court, it¡¯s still not certain who will be the one paying.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. How would I dare to ask you to compensate me again?¡± Zhao Song was very nervous. ¡°But, as for the video¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t send the video to the media. You can leave now.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Aso, remember to go to the tax department and pay all the taxes you¡¯ve missed out on all these years. This matter will end here.¡± Zhao Song was still hesitant. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Sang Minglang frowned. ¡°You have no choice even if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Zhao Song wiped his sweat. ¡°President Sang, please don¡¯t joke with me like this. At least let me feel more at ease¡­¡± ¡°No one is joking with you.¡± Sang Minglang was a little impatient, ¡°Zhao Song, since you¡¯ve been working with the Sang family for so many years, you should know that I don¡¯t make promises easily. But once I make a promise, I¡¯ll definitely keep it. Besides, do you think I¡¯m willing to care about your dirty business? To tell you the truth, as long as you don¡¯t mess with me, there¡¯s no way a third person would have seen that video.¡± From Zhao Song¡¯s understanding of him, Sang Minglang does things swiftly and decisively. On the surface, he is able to talk and laugh with anyone, but on the inside, he is more or less arrogant. As such, even though Zhao Song was much older than Sang Minglang, he still felt some fear toward him for no reason. However, Sang Minglang did have one good point; He would definitely do what he promised. Zhao Song had a deep understanding of this. Back then, when his company was in trouble, he begged many people to help him. In the end, he begged Sang Minglang, and Sang Minglang agreed to help him. After that, he really helped him solve the problem. Moreover, he never mentioned this matter all these years and never considered himself his benefactor. In the aspect of keeping his promise, Zhao Song still trusted Sang Minglang. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to provoke President Sang anymore.¡± Having received Sang Minglang¡¯s personal promise, Zhao Song heaved a sigh of relief while saying, ¡°Speaking of which, this was all that woman called Zhang Xue¡¯s fault. She ruined my relationship with President Sang If it weren¡¯t for her¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have time for this, so stop talking nonsense.¡± Sang Minglang waved his hand, ¡°Get lost.¡± Zhao Song did not dare to say anything more and turned around obediently. When he saw Sang Qianqian standing at the door, he was shocked. If it was any other day, he would have to go up and greet her, but today, he didn¡¯t have the guts. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at her and left with a dejected face. ¡ª ¡°Brother, do you really believe that the criminals got the wrong person?¡± Sang Qianqian believed that Zhao Song wasn¡¯t the criminal, but for some reason, she felt that the case was not as simple as that. Her brother was not as handsome as Shen Hanyu, but he was still outstanding. She wasn¡¯t trying to boast, but if she threw her brother into a crowd, she would definitely be able to recognize him at a glance. So how could those criminals not know about him beforehand? How could it be so coincidental that they would mistake her brother with someone else? ¡°The police have also come to the same conclusion. It¡¯s more likely that they got the wrong person.¡± Sang Minglang did not want his sister to worry, ¡°The police should not be wrong.¡± Sang Qianqian urged, ¡°No matter what, Brother, you have to be more careful in the future.¡± Sang Minglang nodded, ¡°I know.¡± In fact, to be honest, he did not really believe that he had been mistaken for someone else. However, Ruan Cheng had died a long time ago, and the Ruan family had fallen. Moreover, he did not have any enemies in Yuecheng. If those ruffians were really after him, who was it that wanted to hurt him, or even take his life? ¡ª Sang Qianqian had dinner with her brother. Sang Minglang urged her to go home and even said that he did not sleep well last night because of her. Sang Qianqian was helpless against Sang Minglang¡¯s ¡®accusations¡¯ and distortion of the truth. She didn¡¯t do or say anything last night, but her brother couldn¡¯t calm down and blamed her for it. However, seeing that he was a patient, she didn¡¯t argue with him. By the time Sang Qianqian returned home, the sky was already dark. Outside the house, a tall man was leaning in a corner, smoking a cigarette with his head lowered. He seemed to be deep in thought. His figure and face were hidden in the shadows, so he could not be seen clearly. Sang Qianqian jumped in shock. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The man immediately put out the cigarette and took two steps forward. The light from the street lamp shone on his face, reflecting his handsome facial features. His short hair was neat, and he had a strong aura. Under his handsome nose, there was a smile on his lips. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t even recognize me?¡± Wen Xu spoke with a child¡¯s tone. ¡°Did you forget about me?¡± ¡°What are you saying? I can forget anyone but you.¡± Sang Qianqian was overjoyed and very naturally took Wen Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come in? What are you doing outside?¡± ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± Wen Xu answered with confidence. ¡°Wait for me? Why didn¡¯t you wait in the house when you were waiting for me? And why didn¡¯t you give me a call when you were waiting for me?¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at him. ¡°I see you were smoking while standing outside. You seem to be smoking more and more frequently now.¡± The last time she returned to Yuecheng, Wen Xu came to see her. He was also smoking on the balcony at night when she ran into him. Wen Xu laughed and avoided the main point. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re not by my side, Sister. There¡¯s no one to care for me. By the way, Sister, when are you going back to Ming City?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t return to Ming City for the time being.¡± Sang Qianqian asked, ¡°Anyways, why did you come here so suddenly? You didn¡¯t even inform me beforehand.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t sudden. I just happened to be on the phone with Brother Minglang today. I heard that he was injured and that you¡¯ve returned to Yuecheng. I also heard that Shen Hanyu was with you.¡± A mysterious light flashed in Wen Xu¡¯s eyes. ¡°The last time in the capital, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to see him. This time, he even came personally, so how can I not come to meet him?¡± Chapter 296 - 296 Do You Think I’m a Beggar? 296 Do You Think I¡¯m a Beggar? Back in the capital, when Sang Qianqian was unconscious. Wen Xu and Sang Minglang had gone to look for Shen Hanyu many times, but Shen Hanyu had avoided them. Due to this, Wen Xu went back to Ming City to look for Guo Muyang. However, Guo Muyang only vaguely said that Shen Hanyu was busy. Wen Xu was so angry that he kicked over Guo Muyang¡¯s desk and almost started a fight with him. He wanted to vent his anger as much as he did back then. Sang Qianqian thought to herself, ¡®What I¡¯ve been afraid of really happened¡­¡¯ Her father was already difficult enough to deal with, and now that Wen Xu was here, she could already imagine what kind of trouble Shen Hanyu was in¡­ ¡°Sis, what¡¯s with that expression?¡± Seeing Sang Qianqian¡¯s hesitant look, Wen Xu laughed. ¡°I haven¡¯t even done anything yet and you¡¯re already feeling worried for him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you already know the whole story?¡± Even though Sang Qianqian was angry at Shen Hanyu for lying to her, she could not help but speak up for him. ¡°He did not do it on purpose.¡± Wen Xu nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. So don¡¯t worry, Sister. I won¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± As the two conversed, they entered the house. Sang Qianqian instructed the kitchen to prepare dinner for Wen Xu. Ever since Wen Xu had broken off his relationship with his father, he went to Rong Ce¡¯s company, and the business he was in charge of happened to be competing with Zhongwen Film and Television Group. Wen Xu was vengeful and showed no mercy to them. In the past year, Zhongwen¡¯s business volume had declined sharply, and the market value of their stocks was fluctuating. Wen Gong was both depressed and annoyed that his own son was helping someone else to deal with him. However, he had to consider doing something for Zhongwen. If he allowed Wen Xu to continue targeting Zhongwen, their losses would be immeasurable. Wen Gong originally wanted to communicate with Wen Xu, but the latter was stubborn and refused to talk to him. With no other choice, Wen Gong could only call Sang Qianqian and ask for her help to persuade Wen Xu, hoping that he would return to Zhongwen Film and Television Group. ¡°He¡¯s my son, and I¡¯m his father. There is no such thing as grudges between father and son. I was wrong in the past. Qianqian, I know that Wen Xu has always listened to you. Just take it as me begging him to come back.¡± Wen Gong¡¯s voice carried an unprecedented solemness. This man, who had always favored his younger son, finally realized how much he had treated Wen Xu in the past after being slapped in the face by reality. Now, he finally knew how to save him. From a selfish point of view, Sang Qianqian naturally hoped that Wen Xu would return to his father¡¯s company. When Wen Xu left, although he was doing well in Rong Ce¡¯s company, he was more or less living under someone else¡¯s roof, and it was not a long-term plan. He was a member of the Wen family, and he had a share in Zhongwen Film and Television Group. Now that Wen Gong had put down his pride and begged him to return, Sang Qianqian had no reason to object. They were both Wen Gong¡¯s sons, so why could the company be given to Wen Hao, but not Wen Xu? Not only did Wen Xu want to go back, but he also wanted to take back what was his. As such, Sang Qianqian raised two conditions to Wen Gong. One was that they had to be fair in the future and not be biased toward Wen Hao. The second was to hold a welcome ceremony for Wen Xu¡¯s return. During the ceremony, he would apologize to Wen Xu in front of everyone. Wen Gong was still a man of his word. So far, he had done both of these things. At the welcome ceremony, not only did he admit that he did not handle things well, but he also appointed Wen Xu as the Vice President of Zhongwen Film and Television Group in public. His position was the same as Wen Hao, but he was in charge of a different field. That welcoming ceremony had given Wen Xu a lot of face, but Sang Qianqian knew that the seemingly harmonious father and son of the Wen family were hiding all sorts of conflicts behind the scenes. Although Wen Gong promised that he wouldn¡¯t be biased, it was easier said than done. There would definitely be a process. Moreover, it was inevitable that Wen Hao was not convinced. If Wen Xu wanted to gain a firm foothold in Zhongwen, he would have to spend a lot of effort. After Wen Xu finished his meal, Sang Qianqian asked, ¡°How¡¯s your work? How are you getting along with your dad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s lips twitched and he said sarcastically, ¡°The company will definitely send a copy of Wen Hao¡¯s documents to me as well. They also asked for my opinion on all the big and small matters. They respect me so much because they¡¯re scared I might go back to Rong Ce if I¡¯m unhappy.¡± ¡°Your father seems to be very afraid of you.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°He¡¯s probably been traumatized by you for the past year, but this is a good thing. At least he won¡¯t dare to treat you like he used to. However, where¡¯s your brother Wen Hao? Did he make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°He would like to, but it¡¯s difficult for him.¡± Wen Xu leaned on the sofa, took an orange from the fruit plate, and slowly peeled it. ¡°I¡¯ve only been back for a short time, but the relationship between Zhongwen and Youying has already changed from being like fire and water to a deep cooperation. My dad is very clear about what role I played in this. Therefore, he won¡¯t let Wen Hao ruin the overall situation.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°Wen Hao is too cunning. You must be careful.¡± ¡°Times are different now. Even if he wants to find fault with me, it won¡¯t be that easy.¡± Wen Xu gave half of the peeled Mandarin to Sang Qianqian and said nonchalantly, ¡°Sis, you can rest assured.¡± Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. Now that Wen Xu was back on the right track, she was genuinely happy. The siblings chatted for a long time. Wen Xu said, ¡°By the way, Sister, I won¡¯t be sleeping here tonight. Isn¡¯t your small apartment empty? I¡¯ll stay there.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Sang Qianqian was puzzled. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be good to just stay here?¡± ¡°I came in a hurry and left directly from the company. I didn¡¯t bring my luggage.¡± Wen Xu said, ¡°Don¡¯t I still have my clothes in that apartment?¡± Sang Qianqian did not think too much about it. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since anyone has stayed there. I¡¯ll go with you and help you tidy up.¡± ¡°No, I can handle it myself.¡± Wen Xu stood up. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll be leaving first. You should rest early. When you go to see Brother Minglang tomorrow, give me a call in advance and we¡¯ll meet up at the hospital.¡± Since he insisted on not getting the Sang family¡¯s chauffeur to send him home, Sang Qianqian let him be and sent him out. She watched as he got into the taxi before heading home. However, Wen Xu did not return to the small apartment. Instead, he went to another place. He walked up the stairs with ease. The light shone through the crack of the door, so there was obviously someone there. Wen Xu knocked on the door. Footsteps could be heard from inside and a girl¡¯s slightly vigilant voice came, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Open the door,¡± Wen Xu said. There was no sound from inside. After a long time, the girl finally said in a muffled voice, ¡°You can leave, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± ¡°I came to look for you as soon as I got off the plane. I haven¡¯t had dinner, so I¡¯m hungry and thirsty.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s face didn¡¯t turn red as he said, ¡°Let me come in and drink some water. I¡¯ll leave immediately after I¡¯m done.¡± He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He slowly leaned against the wall, lit a cigarette, and waited. It was clear that the girl went through a fierce mental struggle for a while. By the time the cigarette was almost finished, the door finally opened slightly. The girl reached out and placed a bottle of water and a packet of biscuits on the ground. She immediately retracted her hand and was about to close the door. Wen Xu was quick to react and raised his hand to stop the door. He glanced at the water and biscuits on the ground and laughed. ¡°Yun Li, do you think I¡¯m a beggar? You want to send me away with just a bottle of water and a bag of biscuits?¡± Chapter 297 - 297 How Much Longer Do I Have to Wait? 297 How Much Longer Do I Have to Wait? Yun Li ignored him and desperately slammed the door. Wen Xu calmly put one hand on the door. ¡°If I let you close this door today, then my first name is not Wen anymore.¡± Yun Li used all her strength, but the door didn¡¯t move. She simply gave up and walked away with a straight face. Wen Xu followed her in and brought in the water and biscuits. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Wen Xu glanced at Yun Li. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. How long have you been angry? It¡¯s been a while, but you still haven¡¯t calmed down?¡± It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said this, but once he did, Yun Li¡¯s anger immediately rose. ¡°How big of a deal, you ask? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell others that I¡¯m your girlfriend, but I came all the way there to see you. We were on a date, so why did you bring that girl along?¡± ¡°You mean Xiao Yan? At that time, she had just recovered from her illness and her brother had to go to the capital to attend an important meeting, so he called and asked me to accompany her for a day.¡± Wen Xu walked to Yun Li¡¯s side. ¡°You know her brother, Rong Ce, right? Didn¡¯t you interview him before? He used to be my superior, so I can¡¯t just reject him, can I?¡± When Wen Xu used to work at Youying Video Group, Rong Yan often went to Rong Ce¡¯s office, and they became familiar with each other. Her second brother, Rong Yi, had applied to study abroad at the beginning of this year, so there was no one else in her family. When Rong Ce had to go on business trips sometimes, he would ask Wen Xu to help take care of his sister. This was very normal in Wen Xu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay, even if you can¡¯t reject Rong Ce, what about her?¡± Seeing Wen Xu¡¯s indifference, Yun Li was even angrier. ¡°She held your arm all the way, calling you Brother Wen Xu, asking you to accompany her to buy this and play that. You couldn¡¯t refuse that?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re jealous. I was wondering why you didn¡¯t pick up my call for so long.¡± Wen Xu touched his chin and laughed. ¡°Xiao Yan is still in school. She¡¯s just a child. Why are you so calculative with her?¡± ¡°Child? She said it herself, she¡¯s already nineteen!¡± Yun Li recalled the scene that day and felt a lump in her throat. ¡°Wen Xu, are you really stupid or are you just pretending? She just likes you and is acting like a spoiled child. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Wen Xu really couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°She and her brother always act coquettishly like that too. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything different about it.¡± ¡°Of course you don¡¯t think so, because you don¡¯t even care about me. If you really cared about me, why would you pamper her and accommodate her in front of me?¡± The more Yun Li spoke, the more aggrieved and angry she became. She sneered, ¡°I was too naive. You don¡¯t even want to disclose our relationship, so why would you care about my feelings?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to make it public because it¡¯s not the time yet. I¡¯ve already told you the reason.¡± Wen Xu patiently explained, ¡°As for Xiao Yan, she¡¯s just a little sister in my eyes. It¡¯s impossible for me to have any thoughts about her. That day, before I brought her here, I asked for your opinion. You were the one who said that you would be fine with it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you for bringing her here. I¡¯m blaming you for not knowing how to reject her!¡± Yun Li felt that she couldn¡¯t communicate with Wen Xu, so she raised her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t find excuses to say you can¡¯t reject her. If you had been with Qianqian that day, would you have accommodated Rong Yan like that?¡± Wen Xu frowned. ¡°Why are you bringing my sister into this?¡± His tone and attitude made Yun Li even angrier. ¡°Why? I can¡¯t mention Qianqian? I don¡¯t even deserve to be compared to Qianqian, right?¡± Wen Xu looked at her indifferently without saying a word. His expression and tone were obviously saying, ¡°Of course you¡¯re not worthy to be compared to my sister.¡± Yun Li was about to go crazy with anger. If this was any other time, she might have felt that her actions were extremely childish. She clearly knew what kind of relationship Sang Qianqian and Wen Xu had, yet she still wanted to be jealous, and in such a ridiculous way at that. However, at this moment, she was so angry that her rationality was about to be burned out. ¡°Qianqian is your sister. You¡¯ll listen to whatever Qianqian says to you and you¡¯ll never reject anything she wants you to do. Rong Yan is your younger sister. Whatever she wants you to do, you won¡¯t refuse. It¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t compare to Qianqian¡¯s position in your heart, but I can¡¯t even compare to that Rong Yan?¡± Yun Li¡¯s eyes were red with anger. ¡°So, Wen Xu, what am I to you?¡± Yun Li¡¯s personality was different from Sang Qianqian¡¯s. Sang Qianqian was soft on the outside and strong on the inside, while Yun Li was much more unyielding and refused to admit defeat. At least, that was what Wen Xu felt. They had been together for almost a year, but this was the first time Wen Xu had seen Yun Li cry. His heart softened unconsciously, and his voice softened a little. ¡°In my heart, of course you¡¯re my girlfriend.¡± Wen Xu pulled Yun Li to sit down and handed her a tissue to wipe her tears. He then took out two boxes from his pocket. ¡°I saw the video you posted on your moments. You said that the necklace was beautiful, so I bought you an identical one. I also bought you a pair of earrings. Can you see if you like them?¡± Yun Li was stunned. Why didn¡¯t she remember posting anything about a necklace? When he opened the box, she was speechless. The video she posted was an interview with a well-known female artist. At that time, the artist was wearing a very eye-catching gem necklace that was worth a lot. The original words she had posted on her moments were, ¡°The necklace is beautiful, but the person is even more beautiful.¡± It was originally just a polite compliment. Wen Xu actually took it seriously. She really didn¡¯t know if he was thinking straight or not. Yun Li stuffed the gift back into Wen Xu¡¯s hands, and the anger in her heart somehow dissipated a little. It wasn¡¯t because of the gift, but because he still cared about her. At least he paid attention to her, although he paid attention to the wrong thing. ¡°You¡¯re always like this. Every time I talk about serious business, you¡¯ll just give me a gift.¡± Yun Li¡¯s anger subsided a little, but she still couldn¡¯t help but complain. ¡°You say I¡¯m your girlfriend, but look, whose girlfriend could be as aggrieved as I am? In the past, when I was single, I was carefree and didn¡¯t have any worries. I was as free as I wanted to be. But ever since I got together with you, I¡¯ve been worrying about personal gains and losses, thinking about this and that. Sometimes, when I think about it, I really feel like I¡¯m possessed. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m trying to achieve.¡± She sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve been dating for a year. Even now, Qianqian doesn¡¯t know about our relationship. Do you think that¡¯s appropriate?¡± ¡°Why do you have to let my sister know about us?¡± Wen Xu didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll naturally tell her.¡± When Yun Li heard this, her anger flared up again. ¡°Then may I ask when the time you said is here? When exactly is that? How much longer do I have to wait?¡± Wen Xu put the jewelry box on the coffee table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. It won¡¯t be too long.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said in the video call last time.¡± Yun Li¡¯s heart ached as she laughed at herself. ¡°Wen Xu, do you know what Qianqian said? Qianqian said that if you¡¯re not willing to make our relationship public, it means that you don¡¯t want to be with me. She wants me to break up with you as soon as possible because this relationship will never end.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You told my sister about us?¡± Chapter 298 - 298 But What Did You Do? Self-Abuse? 298 But What Did You Do? Self-Abuse? ¡°Why can¡¯t you mention it to your sister?¡± Yun Li was really puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m good friends with your sister. So why can¡¯t she know that I¡¯m in a relationship? Wen Xu, it¡¯s been at least a week since we¡¯ve had a conflict. Why did you only come to me now? You came to Yuecheng because Qianqian is back, right?¡± She looked at Wen Xu and blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want her to know because you like her?¡± Yun Li was really too angry, so she spoke without thinking. Only after saying it did she realize that she might have said the wrong thing. Yun Li and Sang Qianqian had known each other for many years. Before she met Wen Xu, she had heard Sang Qianqian mention Wen Xu countless times. It was only after she got to know Wen Xu that she realized that even though Sang Qianqian was good to him, Wen Xu was even better to her. That kind of good was from his heart and he cared for her. What surprised Yun Li the most was Wen Xu¡¯s obedience to Sang Qianqian¡¯s words. If she had not seen Wen Xu in front of Sang Qianqian with her own eyes, Yun Li would have found it hard to believe that Wen Xu could be so docile and obedient. Yun Li had indeed once thought that Wen Xu¡¯s attachment to Sang Qianqian was abnormal and had already exceeded the relationship of an ordinary sister and brother. Of course, this kind of attachment could be related to the special environment that Wen Xu grew up in. Yun Li didn¡¯t think that Wen Xu really liked Sang Qianqian. So when she blurted out those words, Yun Li felt a little guilty. Just as she was hesitating about how she could remedy this, Wen Xu¡¯s eyes were already filled with haze. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What the hell are you talking about? I didn¡¯t come to you because I¡¯ve just returned to Zhongwen and I¡¯ve been too busy. I¡¯ve just finished sorting things out these two days.¡± ¡°Me? Anyone would misunderstand in this situation, alright?¡± Yun Li had always been amenable to coaxing but not coercion, and her mouth had always been very sharp. During the time when she wasn¡¯t dating Wen Xu, she never lost to him. Therefore, when she heard his words, Yun Li¡¯s original intention to remedy the situation was immediately gone. Instead, she sneered, ¡°Qianqian truly treats you as a little brother. I have never doubted that. As for you, hehe.¡± She pointed in the direction of the bathroom and added, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in and look at yourself in the mirror and see your expression? It was no different from the embarrassment that turned into anger after your secret was exposed¡­¡± Wen Xu¡¯s face turned from green to white to black, and he roared in rage, ¡°Yun Li, shut your f*cking mouth!¡± His expression at the moment was a little scary. His eyes looked like he wanted to strangle her. Yun Li was a little shocked, but she didn¡¯t want to admit it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really like Qianqian and don¡¯t dare to admit it? Well, it¡¯s useless even if you admit it, because you can¡¯t compare to President Shen at all. You¡¯re far from him¡­¡± A fist flashed in front of her eyes, bringing with it a cold wind. Yun Li was so scared that she closed her eyes. With a ¡®Smash!¡¯ the glass door of the bookcase cracked, and Wen Xu¡¯s fist actually landed on the bookcase behind Yun Li. His hand was cut by the glass shards and blood was dripping. However, he didn¡¯t notice it at all and just stared at Yun Li, his eyes extremely terrifying. This was something Yun Li had never seen before. The other Wen Xu was like a beast imprisoned in the dark. He suddenly broke out of the barrier and was about to pounce on her and tear her to pieces. Yun Li had been angry, annoyed, and liked Wen Xu before, but she had never been afraid. However, at this moment, all the hair on her body stood on end, and her nerves were tense. She actually felt an emotion called fear. The room was deathly silent. The only sound was the sound of the blood on the back of Wen Xu¡¯s hand dripping to the ground. Yun Li tried her best to calm herself down. She licked her dry lips and said with a trembling voice, ¡°¡­.I was just joking with you¡­¡± Wen Xu was still staring at her. After about ten seconds, his terrifying gaze finally receded like a tide. He calmly took a few steps back and turned back into the Wen Xu that Yun Li was familiar with. ¡°Don¡¯t make such jokes in the future.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s voice was very cold, with an indescribable sense of oppression. ¡°Yun Li, since you know that I treat my sister differently, then don¡¯t use my sister to test my bottom line.¡± Yun Li wanted to apologize, but the words were stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°I can¡¯t give you what you want now. However, my sister wants me to break up with you, right?¡± Wen Xu said indifferently, ¡°Then we¡¯ll break up.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Xu turned around and left without looking back. The back of his hand was still stained with a lot of blood, which was a shocking sight. ¡°Wen Xu,¡± Yun Li subconsciously chased after him. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Qianqian about us. She thought that my colleague had some relationship problems and didn¡¯t know that we¡¯re together¡­¡± Wen Xu didn¡¯t respond at all and strode away. Yun Li looked around the room. The broken bookcase door, the scattered glass shards, the blood on the ground, and the gift Wen Xu gave her on the coffee table. There was an unspeakable fear in her heart, and it was extremely terrible. She had a premonition that if she didn¡¯t catch up with him tonight, perhaps it would be impossible for her and Wen Xu to ever be together. When you like someone, you can really change beyond recognition. Yun Li had once thought that she would definitely be the one taking the initiative in a relationship, because she wouldn¡¯t easily fall in love. She had never thought that one day, she would wear slippers and chase after a man in the middle of the night. She didn¡¯t even know that her shoes had run away, and she only wanted to catch up with him. And this was completely an instinctive, subconscious action. Unfortunately, Wen Xu didn¡¯t even turn back to look at her. He took the car and drove away, disappearing into the night. ¡ª ¡°Didn¡¯t you think of going to the hospital last night? What were you thinking?¡± In the hospital, Sang Qianqian was cleaning the glass shards on the back of Wen Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°Why did you have to hold on until today? Didn¡¯t you feel the pain last night?¡± She could not help but blame him. ¡°How were you even able to sleep in this condition!¡± ¡°I disinfected it and applied medicine.¡± Wen Xu was a little unconfident. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it that clearly last night. I thought I had already cleaned out the broken glass properly.¡± Sang Qianqian did not know what to say. ¡°So, how did you get injured?¡± ¡°Last night, I met a strange woman in the neighborhood. She pulled me and said a lot of things that were too much. I couldn¡¯t hold back¡­¡± Sang Qianqian paused in her actions. ¡°You hit her?¡± Wen Xu continued, ¡°How could I? I punched the glass next to me. The woman ran away in fear.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really something, huh?¡± The moment these words were said, even Sang Minglang was convinced, ¡°I¡¯ll have to applaud you for holding back.¡± ¡°However, the reason for your injury is really weird.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. ¡°My brother got injured, too, but he¡¯s still considered a hero for saving a damsel in distress. But what did you do? Self-abuse?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t he always been a masochist, though?¡± Sang Minglang glanced at Wen Xu. ¡°When we were young, he often pretended to be injured to gain sympathy. You were the only one willing to fall for his tricks.¡± Chapter 299 - 299 Blocked Outside the Door 299 Blocked Outside the Door Wen Xu¡¯s expression stiffened, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Sang Qianqian was unhappy. ¡°Brother, what are you saying? When did he pretend to be injured? When did he ever pretend to be injured?¡± ¡°Ask him. When he was younger, I wanted to apply medicine for him many times, but he was always unwilling. He only wanted to wait until you came back.¡± Sang Minglang said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t come back, he would be just fine. However, the moment you come back, his tiny injuries could turn into light injuries, and light injuries could turn into serious injuries. He would even want you to feed him.¡± ¡°An injury is still an injury. How is he pretending?¡± Sang Qianqian argued, ¡± brother, you¡¯re just biased against Wen Xu. ¡± Sang Minglang nodded, ¡°Alright, whatever you say. Anyway, whenever meeting Wen Xu, even I, your brother, have to stand aside. I¡¯m used to it at this point.¡± Fortunately, he was a mature and non-jealous brother all these years. Otherwise, Wen Xu would have been jealous to death. Wen Xu¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He smiled very happily. ¡°Brother Minglang, it¡¯s good that you know.¡± Looking at his provocative smile, Sang Minglang felt an inexplicable urge to give him a good beating. He suddenly recalled that many years ago, Wen Xu had once been injured and pretended to have not recovered. After his lie was exposed, not only did Sang Qianqian not believe him, she even stood on Wen Xu¡¯s side. Wen Xu also had this smug and annoying smile on his face ¡ª At that time, Wen Xu was only a teenager. He was already injured in a fight with Wen Hao, but Wen Hao was the one who complained about him first. He was beaten up by his father, and his body was covered in wounds. His clothes were soaked in blood. When he came to the Sang family, Sang Qianqian had gone shopping with her classmates and had not returned. Sang Minglang hurriedly sent him to the hospital. That injury made Sang Minglang¡¯s heart palpitate. When he was sewing up the wound, Wen Xu was expressionless the entire time, as if the one who was injured was not him but someone else. That made Sang Minglang look at Wen Xu in a new light. In the end, the change in his attitude did not last for more than two hours. When he returned to the Sang family and saw Sang Qianqian, this fellow immediately changed. Wen Xu¡¯s eyes turned red after he called her sister. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached so much that she asked him if he was in pain. He nodded his head in grievance, looking as pitiful as he could be. Sang Minglang was left tongue-tied. That night, it was indeed Sang Qianqian who fed Wen Xu. As his stitches were on his right hand and his left hand was old and worn, Sang Qianqian could not bear to see him like this. She held him down and did not let him move, forcing him to eat. Afraid that Wen Xu would get beaten up again, Sang Qianqian insisted on letting him stay at the house. She even indignantly asked Sang Pengcheng to negotiate with Wen Xu¡¯s father on why he had to beat Wen Xu up. Sang Pengcheng went to the Wen family and had a good chat with Wen Gong about the education of their children. When he returned that night, he called Sang Minglang along because he was worried about Wen Xu. He saw Wen Xu leaning on the bed, his hands moving around freely as he played a game¡­ The Wen family later sent someone to pick up Wen Xu, but Sang Qianqian refused and insisted on letting him return after he had recovered. As a result, Wen Xu stayed in the Sang family for three months. No matter who asked about his injury, it was still very painful and had not recovered. One day, Han Tianyi came over to their house. They were having a barbecue in the back garden. Han Tianyi, that idiot, insisted on playing basketball so that he could show off his basketball skills in front of Qianqian. In the end, he was not careful and the ball almost hit Sang Qianqian. Wen Xu was faster than Sang Minglang and smacked the ball away. From then on, his lie that his hand hurt was exposed¡­ Of course, Sang Qianqian refused to believe that Wen Xu was pretending that his hand had not recovered. This silly sister was certain that Wen Xu blocked the ball out of concern for her. Worried that his injury would worsen, she kept Wen Xu in her room for half a month to make sure that he was really fine before letting him go home. The most direct impact this incident had on Sang Minglang was when he saw Wen Xu¡¯s injuries later on and saw him grimacing in pain, his first reaction was suspicion. His trust in him had completely disappeared. ¡ª The few of them were talking. Someone gently knocked on the door, and the three of them turned around at the same time. It was Yun Li, who appeared at the door with a fruit basket. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived so quickly?¡± Sang Qianqian quickly stood up and took out a few medical books from her bag. ¡°I¡¯ve picked out a few more basic books for you. If it¡¯s not enough, you can tell me.¡± This morning, Yun Li had called to say that she was going to interview a famous figure in the medical field and wanted to borrow a few professional books from Sang Qianqian to gain a deeper understanding of the industry in advance. Initially, Sang Qianqian had intended to send the book to her workplace, but Yun Li was anxious and said that she would pick it up directly at the hospital. Thus, Sang Qianqian had brought the book to the hospital. Yun Li put down the fruit basket and took the book, her voice a little hoarse. ¡°Thank you, Qianqian.¡± ¡°Did you not sleep well last night?¡± Sang Qianqian asked with concern, ¡°Why do you have such dark circles?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been cramming up on relevant background knowledge last night just for this interview.¡± Yun Li forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to have a good sleep after I¡¯m done with work.¡± ¡°You should pay more attention to your health. Take it easy at work.¡± Sang Qianqian reminded her. Sometimes, when Yun Li was working, she would work very hard, forgetting her health. Yun Li nodded and greeted Sang Minglang, then inadvertently glanced at Wen Xu. Wen Xu was expressionless, his eyes looking straight ahead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? Weren¡¯t you quite talkative in the past?¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly surprised. In the past, they would always get into a fight whenever they met. Today, it was so quiet that she was not used to it. Yun Li held the books and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Well, Wen Xu, didn¡¯t you work at Youying Video Group before? I have a few questions I want to ask you. Can you go outside with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have Rong Ce¡¯s phone number? It¡¯s more convenient to contact him yourself,¡± Wen Xu said lightly. ¡°You¡¯re right in front of me, so there¡¯s no need to make a phone call.¡± Sang Qianqian pushed him away. ¡°Yun Li wants you to go, so hurry up and go.¡± Wen Xu unwillingly got up and followed Yun Li out of the door. The two of them didn¡¯t speak along the way. Wen Xu accompanied her out of the hospital building and stopped in his tracks. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Of course, Yun Li didn¡¯t really have a question to ask him. Even coming to the hospital to get Sang Qianqian¡¯s book was just an excuse. She wanted to say something but stopped. After struggling for a while, she said in a very soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about last night. Back then, I¡­ I was too emotional and spoke without thinking¡­¡± After Wen Xu left last night, she didn¡¯t sleep much. She tossed and turned as she recalled the scene of her quarrel with him. The more she thought about it, the calmer she became, and the more she calmed down, the more she regretted it. So, after thinking about it, she decided to apologize. In fact, she was the kind of person who would not admit defeat even if she knew she was wrong in her heart. It was very rare for her to take the initiative to apologize, but she still apologized to Wen Xu. Wen Xu looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything. No one could tell what kind of emotion he was feeling. ¡°When are you returning to Ming City?¡± Yun Li mustered up her courage and asked. ¡°When Brother Minglang is discharged, I¡¯ll leave the next morning,¡± Wen Xu said lightly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll look for you after work on the day he¡¯s discharged.¡± Yun Li didn¡¯t dare to look at Wen Xu. ¡°I have something to give you.¡± Wen Xu stared at her for a while. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡ª Days passed, and Sang Minglang¡¯s dischargement quickly arrived. Shen Hanyu arrived at the Sang family¡¯s house as promised, but was stopped at the door as expected. Chapter 300 - 300 It Doesn’t Matter What Your Answer Is 300 It Doesn¡¯t Matter What Your Answer Is Sang Qianqian only found out later that Wen Xu was truly hateful. Knowing that Shen Hanyu was coming, he had told the servants in advance not to open the door for Shen him. In order to let them know who Shen Hanyu was, he even showed his photo to them. Some of the servants knew Shen Hanyu, but they knew that he had broken up with their Miss, so they didn¡¯t treat him well. When Shen Hanyu called the doorbell, the servant replied, ¡°You¡¯re not welcome here,¡± and blocked the man outside the door. It was only when Sang Qianqian saw that he had not arrived after a long time and sent him a message that she found out he had been waiting outside for more than an hour. Sang Qianqian ran out of the garden and saw a figure standing straight and quietly outside the carved gate. The weather in Yuecheng was not as cold as that in Beijing, but it was still very uncomfortable to stay outside for more than an hour in winter. Moreover, his legs had not fully recovered, so he could not stand for too long. ¡°It¡¯s so cold. Don¡¯t you know how to wait in the car?¡± As Sang Qianqian opened the door, she could not help but grumble, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you arrived? You¡¯ve been standing in the cold wind for so long, don¡¯t you want your legs?¡± Although she was grumbling, but under such a situation, her concern was obvious. Shen Hanyu looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s not sincere for me to wait in the car. Your father and brother might be even angrier. It¡¯s better to wait outside for a while.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned for two seconds before she understood what he meant. She did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you before?¡± She grabbed his hand without giving him a chance to explain. ¡°Come in quickly.¡± After standing outside for a long time, his hands were a little cold, while her hands were soft and warm. She held him tightly and quickly walked in. It wasn¡¯t as if he did not realize how intimate her actions were. However, as soon as they stepped into the living room, she immediately let go of him. The moment the two of them entered the living room, the conversation inside stopped abruptly. The previously cheerful and peaceful atmosphere instantly turned into a storm that was about to come and a dark cloud that was about to destroy the city. ¡°Dad, this is¡­ My patient. Director Miao asked him to look for me.¡± Before her father could say anything, Sang Qianqian bit the bullet and quickly said, ¡°His leg hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. If you have anything to say, wait until I¡¯m done with his massage treatment.¡± She pointed upstairs and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, come with me.¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He wanted to chase him away, but in the end, Shen Hanyu had been poisoned and went through a series of complications to save Sang Minglang back then. Furthermore, her daughter had already said that he was a patient, and it was her director who had personally arranged for him to be here. At that moment, he could only suppress his anger. Wen Xu was dumbfounded by Sang Qianqian¡¯s actions. His sister was really something. She actually used such a method to get Shen Hanyu to come to her door. For Shen Hanyu¡¯s sake, she really did everything she could, and she had put in a lot of effort. He watched as Sang Qianqian brought Shen Hanyu into the house. Sang Pengcheng glanced at his son, who was not surprised at all. ¡°You knew that Shen Hanyu was coming?¡± ¡°The night Qianqian returned, it was Shen Hanyu who sent her back.¡± Sang Minglang nodded his head. Sang Pengcheng¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Sang Minglang replied lazily. Sang Pengcheng was fuming. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Sang Minglang¡¯s arm was still wrapped in bandages, he would have given his son a tight slap. He was really angry. ¡°Qianqian, this child. Why did she need him to send her back to Yuecheng? Why are you both so muddled?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Qianqian in a hurry to come back to see me?¡± Sang Minglang asked. Sang Pengcheng glared at him. ¡°What does it have to do with Shen Hanyu sending her home?¡± ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know yet, right?¡± ¡°That the Zhen family gave him a fast private plane.¡± Sang Minglang said slowly. It would have been fine if the Zhen family had not been mentioned. The moment the Zhen family was mentioned, Sang Pengcheng¡¯s expression changed and became increasingly uncertain. He didn¡¯t say anything more, but his expression grew colder. ¡ª In the room. Shen Hanyu looked deeply at Sang Qianqian. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your father will be angry at you for bringing me in?¡± ¡°He was already angry when you stepped into the residence.¡± Sang Qianqian pointed at the bed, indicating for Shen Hanyu to lie down. ¡°If I don¡¯t give you a massage now, I won¡¯t have the chance later. What if you get kicked out by my dad?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any confidence in me?¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his thin lips. ¡°I remember that you were also this uneasy when I came to your house to propose marriage.¡± ¡°Times have changed, you know?¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at him. ¡°Anyway, when you go out later, a storm is inevitable. You¡¯d better be mentally prepared¡­¡± ¡°Of course, you can also treat yourself as a patient who¡¯s here to seek treatment. You can leave immediately after we¡¯re done,¡± she said seriously after a pause. Shen Hanyu was so angry that he almost laughed. ¡°Have you ever seen someone like me, who would send you home and stand outside your house for more than an hour just to act like your patient?¡± Sang Qianqian coughed. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. After all, I¡¯m the one who cured you of your poison. If you come to my house only to ask for treatment, my dad won¡¯t suspect anything.¡± Shen Hanyu gave her a meaningful look. ¡°So, I have to thank you for giving me a good reason to leave unscathed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll go back on your word at the last minute,¡± Sang Qianqian replied with a smile. Shen Hanyu looked at her smiling face. For some reason, he was reminded of the time on the plane when she had asked him about his parents. He had already told her his answer and attitude, but he had never asked her. At that moment, Shen Hanyu suddenly wanted to know her answer. ¡°If your father really doesn¡¯t agree to our reconciliation, what will you do?¡± The moment the words left his mouth, he almost regretted it. Perhaps there was no need to ask this question. Having known Sang Qianqian for so long, Shen Hanyu knew how important her family was to her. He had never expected her to be as determined and brave as his mother, to abandon her family to be with him. Shen Hanyu knew that Qianqian liked him, but he did not have the confidence to arrogantly think that he was more important to her than her family. Therefore, Sang Qianqian¡¯s answer was perhaps obvious. Sang Qianqian did not say anything for a while. It was unclear if she was thinking about it or simply did not know how to reply. ¡°Forget it, just pretend I never asked.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what your answer is,¡± Shen Hanyu said. The most important thing was that if he didn¡¯t want to let go, then it would never end between them. Even if her family didn¡¯t agree, it wouldn¡¯t change the final result. Sang Qianqian looked at him thoughtfully, but did not say anything. Twenty minutes later, they came out. Sang Qianqian had already anticipated what kind of tragic event she would be in. However, she had underestimated the situation. Chapter 301 - 301 These Issues Aren’t Even Related 301 These Issues Aren¡¯t Even Related Sang Pengcheng¡¯s first sentence left Sang Qianqian stunned. ¡°I just called your Director Miao.¡± Sang Pengcheng did not even look at Shen Hanyu. He said to his daughter, ¡°Since the poison has been detoxified and you¡¯re fine, you don¡¯t have to do the rehabilitation anymore. You don¡¯t have to go back to Beijing. I¡¯ve already quit your job for you.¡± he said. Sang Qianqian could not believe it. ¡°Dad, how could you do that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given you enough time. What did you promise me before you went abroad?¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s expression was stern. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re not young anymore. There¡¯s no need to be so hung up on the past. It¡¯s not good for you.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t just quit my job on your own, right?¡± Sang Qianqian did not expect her father to come up with such a move and was getting a little anxious. ¡°You know that I¡¯m not young anymore. How can you interfere with my work so casually?¡± ¡°When you went abroad, you didn¡¯t tell me that you were going back to the hospital in the capital!¡± Sang Pengcheng got angry at the mention of this. His daughter had acted first and reported it later. She had only told him after returning to the hospital. It was too late for him to object. ¡°I won¡¯t resign. I have to go back.¡± Sang Qianqian was a little annoyed. She was supposed to talk about Shen Hanyu today, but her father had taken drastic measures and cut off her plans to return to the capital. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Sang Pengcheng raised his hand and slammed it on the table. The cups on the table jerked. ¡°I¡¯ve always let you have your way, but what have you done in the end? You¡¯ve been hiding everything from dad and acting on your own. What did you get in the end? How long has it been since the days when you hid in your room and cried all day when you came back, and now you want to repeat the same mistakes?¡± Sang Qianqian was extremely embarrassed. She did cry at that time, but it hadn¡¯t been all day, right? Did her father have to exaggerate so much¡­ She subconsciously looked at Shen Hanyu, who was also looking back at her with his deep, dark eyes. Sang Qianqian only felt her face turning a little flustered as she hurriedly avoided his gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve pampered you too much in the past, but it¡¯s not too late to discipline you now.¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s face was stern and his tone was unyielding. ¡°You have to quit this job. I won¡¯t let you go to the capital again. If you want to work at the hospital, then come back to Yuecheng. You¡¯ll keep your promise to me.¡± He looked at Sang Qianqian. ¡°But if you really don¡¯t want me to care about you, then I have nothing to say. Tomorrow, come with me to your mother¡¯s grave and kowtow to her. You can personally tell your mother that it¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t acknowledge me as your father and that you don¡¯t want me to care about you. It¡¯s not that your father doesn¡¯t recognize you. In the future, you can do whatever you want. I won¡¯t say a word anymore.¡± Sang Qianqian was dumbfounded. Where did this even come from? Why did he start from the issue of her resignation to her not acknowledging him as her father? Furthermore, he even brought up her mother who had passed away many years ago¡­ This was the first time in her life that Sang Qianqian had ever seen her father so angry at her. Furthermore, he was so harsh with his words. She was a little dazed for a moment, and looked up at her brother. Sang Minglang was also very surprised. Even Wen Xu was stunned. The living room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The three of them looked at each other. They could not understand why Sang Pengcheng, who had always doted on his daughter to the extreme, was so angry today. Moreover, this amount of rage points had completely exceeded their usual knowledge! Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment. ¡°Uncle Sang-¡± ¡°President Shen, don¡¯t call me that. I can¡¯t afford to be called that.¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s expression was extremely cold and distant. ¡°Ever since my daughter went to Ming City last year, she has not stopped for the past year. Of course, she has also caused a lot of trouble for you, President Shen. I¡¯m indebted to you for helping me so many times in the capital. You¡¯re the one who saved my life. That day, when I found out that you were poisoned, Qianqian wanted to go overseas to seek medical treatment for you. Now that you¡¯ve recovered, I implore you to let my daughter go and give her a way out. In the future, you¡¯ll go your own way, and our Sang family will go on our own. We¡¯ll be even and have nothing to do with each other anymore.¡± These words were a little too much and Sang Qianqian could not help but say, ¡°Dad, Hanyu didn¡¯t do anything to me. What do you mean give me a way out¡­¡± Sang Pengcheng glanced at Sang Qianqian and said sternly, ¡°I¡¯m talking to President Shen, not you.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Her father seemed to have changed into a different person today. When Shen Hanyu refused to meet her and insisted on breaking up with her, did it really hurt her father that much? After a moment of oppressive silence. ¡°I never felt that Qianqian had caused me any trouble,¡± Shen Hanyu said slowly. ¡°It was my fault for not being able to protect her. That¡¯s why she was in danger. I¡¯ve never thought of breaking up with Qianqian, either. I only thought that I didn¡¯t have long to live and didn¡¯t want to implicate Qianqian, so I had to do this. Now that I¡¯ve returned to normal, I still want to¡­ Be husband and wife with her.¡± His attitude was extremely respectful, and his voice was calm and firm. ¡°Husband and wife? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s laughable to say that?¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of status my daughter has with you?¡± Shen Hanyu was startled. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb in front of me. Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you did in the capital?¡± Sang Pengcheng seemed to have reached the end of his patience. ¡°Minglang, send the guest off!¡± ¡°Dad, what happened to him in Beijing?¡± Sang Qianqian replied seriously, ¡°You can just say it. If he can explain, then he can. If he can¡¯t, I¡¯ll send him off myself.¡± She knew that her father would not have been so angry if Shen Hanyu had only broken up with her. There must have been something more serious for her father to be so angry with Shen Hanyu. Sang Pengcheng sighed and looked at his daughter with heartache. ¡°Qianqian, I didn¡¯t want to tell you about this. He¡¯s been engaged to the Young Miss of the Fang family in Beijing for a long time.¡± The moment he said that, Shen Hanyu¡¯s tense heart relaxed. Wen Xu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you sure, Uncle Sang?¡± ¡°The last time I went to the Shen family¡¯s residence,¡± Sang Pengcheng said, ¡°I heard with my own ears that the Zhen family came to inform Shen Shaofeng about this. How could it be fake?¡± Ever since he found out that Shen Hanyu was poisoned because he was trying to save Sang Minglang, Sang Pengcheng felt extremely guilty toward the Shen family. Therefore, more than a month ago, when he went to Ming City for the company¡¯s business, he dropped by the Shen family¡¯s residence to visit Shen Shaofeng on the way. As a result, he also happened to bump into the Zhen family. The other party told Shen Shaofeng that the Zhen family and the Fang family were about to have a marriage alliance. ¡°The old lady said that she likes Miss Fang very much. The marriage between the Fang family and the Zhen family didn¡¯t work out in the past, but now that Hanyu is engaged to Miss Fang, it can be considered that one of the old lady¡¯s wishes has been fulfilled. Old Lady Zhen hopes that you won¡¯t object to it. If you object¡­ Then it would still be useless.¡± Those words were heard by Sang Pengcheng. Shen Shaofeng was also extremely embarrassed. He did not even know how to explain himself and could only watch as Sang Pengcheng stormed off in anger. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Why Can’t You Keep Your Cool? Chapter 302: Why Can¡¯t You Keep Your Cool? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Afraid that Sang Qianqian would be upset, Sang Pengcheng did not dare to tell her. Even Sang Minglang had kept his mouth shut the whole time. He had expected that if his daughter failed to cure Shen Hanyu after returning from abroad, they would have nothing to do with each other anymore. On the other hand, if she could cure Shen Hanyu, then his daughter would still keep her promise to him and stop contacting Shen Hanyu anymore. However, he did not expect Sang Qianqian to get a job at the capital¡¯s hospital and even bring Shen Hanyu to their residence. ¡°Shen Hanyu, are you still human? To think that my sister was so infatuated with you and even went out of her way to cure you, but this is how you repay her?¡± Wen Xu was so angry that he stood up, rushed to Shen Hanyu, and punched him. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he took the punch head on, blood trickling down the corner of his mouth. Sang Qianqian panicked and tried to pull Wen Xu away. ¡°Wen Xu, what are you doing? Are you crazy?!¡± ¡­.. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry about it! I¡¯ve been wanting to beat him up ever since he went missing in Beijing!¡± Wen Xu grabbed Shen Hanyu¡¯s collar and cursed, ¡°Motherf*cker, how could you disappoint my sister like this? Do you know how sad she was when you wanted to break up with her? She trusted you so much and went to great lengths just for you. She begged her professor and went through so much hardship to get the antidote. But you, you¡¯re really something, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re eating in the bowl and looking at the pot! You want to two-time and harass my sister even after you¡¯re engaged. Shen Hanyu, what the f*ck do you take my sister for?¡± Wen Xu was about to hit him again, but Shen Hanyu grabbed his wrist and said, ¡°It is indeed my fault for avoiding her in the capital. However, the engagement is non-existent.¡± He said calmly, ¡°My grandmother did have the intention of putting me in a marriage alliance at first, but I¡¯ve long already rejected it.¡± Wen Xu didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°How can we even believe your words? Heaven is high and the emperor is far away. How do we know that you¡¯re not coaxing the other side to lie to my sister?¡± Shen Hanyu did not respond to Wen Xu. Instead, he looked at Sang Pengcheng and said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call my father and ask him.¡± ¡°Dad,¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°I¡¯ve met Fang Lan after I returned to the country. They¡¯re really not engaged.¡± That day, when she had just returned from abroad, Shen Hanyu had brought Fang Lan to see her. At that time, he had even claimed that Fang Lan was his girlfriend. If they were to be engaged, she would become his fiance. Moreover, if they were really engaged, Fang Lan would not have avoided them the entire time. She would not have cared about what she and Shen Hanyu were doing or talking about when they were alone in the room. ¡°Why are you still speaking up for him at this point?¡± Sang Pengcheng glared at his daughter. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him properly? Since you¡¯re already married to him, and he keeps saying that he wants to be your husband again, why did the Zhen family only treat you as an ordinary doctor when you went to see him? Why doesn¡¯t the Zhen family know of your true identity? Why is he so secretive when he¡¯s with them, afraid that they¡¯ll know of your existence?¡± Every word and sentence could be said to be heart-piercing. These were questions that Sang Qianqian had always wanted to ask, but she held back. To be honest, she did not know why Shen Hanyu had never mentioned her in front of the Zhen family. But subconsciously, she was still willing to believe him. She trusted that he must have had his own difficulties. Sang Minglang¡¯s words were much more direct, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to know the answer to this question. Shen Hanyu, I can understand that you don¡¯t want to implicate my sister and want to break up with her, but why didn¡¯t you let the Zhen family know that you were married to her? Is my sister not worthy enough to be known by the Zhen family?¡± ¡°If I felt that Qianqian wasn¡¯t worthy, I wouldn¡¯t have appeared here today.¡± Shen Hanyu looked deeply into Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes. ¡°At first, I just didn¡¯t want to give Qianqian any hope. Later on, I just didn¡¯t want to bring her any trouble because of my identity. My grandmother¡­ I was afraid that she would do something unexpected and end up hurting Qianqian.¡± When she heard the word ¡®unexpected¡¯, Sang Qianqian immediately thought of how Old Lady Zhen had drugged Shen Hanyu to try and make him have a child. If the Sang family really knew that she and Shen Hanyu were husband and wife, this task would probably fall on her. However, she would probably be happy to accept it. She didn¡¯t¡­ Find it troublesome. Sang Pengcheng did not know how Old Lady Zhen did things, so he couldn¡¯t believe Shen Hanyu¡¯s words. He said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s useless to say more now that things have come to this. In short, the Sang family does not wish to have anything to do with the Shen family anymore. I hope that President Shen will stop contacting Qianqian in the future. We wall be extremely grateful for that.¡± After Sang Pengcheng finished speaking, he pulled Sang Qianqian upstairs and arranged for Sang Minglang to send the guest off. Sang Pengcheng had used quite a bit of strength, making Sang Qianqian stumble a few times. She could not help but turn to look at Shen Hanyu. He lifted his feet, as if he wanted to follow her. Sang Qianqian quickly waved her hand and pointed at her phone, indicating for him to go back first and contact her again later. She was really depressed. She thought that her father wouldn¡¯t be so difficult and she would be able to return to the capital with Shen Hanyu the next day. Alas, she didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. It was obvious that Sang Pengcheng was determined to end her relationship with Shen Hanyu. After sending Sang Qianqian back to her room, he even confiscated her phone. ¡°Your Director Miao said that he wants you to personally write a resignation letter.¡± Sang Pengcheng pointed at the computer and said, ¡°Write it well and send it to him. I¡¯ll return your phone to you after the resignation letter is approved. Other than that, don¡¯t even think about leaving the house for the next two days, let alone meeting Shen Hanyu.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. ¡°Dad, do you really think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? You didn¡¯t respect my opinion, forced me to leave, and even confiscated my phone. Don¡¯t you know that¡¯s against the law?¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°Call the police then. Let¡¯s see if they¡¯ll care.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Sang Qianqian was both angry and aggrieved, her eyes turning red. ¡°I don¡¯t want to resign. 1 just want to be with him! You¡¯ve heard his explanation. He broke up with me because he had no choice. He¡¯s never been engaged to anyone! After knowing that something had happened to Brother, he accompanied me to Yuecheng before his leg even recovered. Moreover, you made him stand outside for more than an hour in the middle of winter. Is it appropriate for you to chase him away like this?¡± Seeing his daughter cry, Sang Pengcheng¡¯s heart felt a little bitter. It was said that a grown woman could not be kept at home, and forcing her to stay would only result in enmity. His daughter had grown up, and her heart was no longer at home. He sat down opposite Sang Qianqian and gently wiped her tears with a tissue. ¡°Silly child, why are you crying? Do you like him that much? You don¡¯t even want to stay at home, and you want to go to the capital with him?¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you already know about my feelings for him?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s tears fell uncontrollably. ¡°You know, yet you still want me to resign. Do you think I¡¯ll be happy if I go back to Yuecheng without him by my side¡­¡± Sang Pengcheng sighed. ¡°Then you¡¯d better think carefully. If the Zhen family makes things difficult for you in the future, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°With his ability, he can naturally handle it.¡± Sang Qianqian sobbed, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, our family would have been destroyed. Do you really not trust him at all?¡± ¡°Yo, why are you crying?¡± Sang Minglang pushed the door open and entered. His gaze landed on Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes, which were red from crying, and he raised his brows. ¡°Look at you.. Isn¡¯t it just a man? Why can¡¯t you keep your cool? We¡¯re only making you wait for a day or two, and you¡¯re already feeling so aggrieved?¡± Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: He’s Leaving Just Like That? (1) Chapter 303: He¡¯s Leaving Just Like That? (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wen Xu followed behind and was stunned to see Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes filled with tears. He scratched his head. ¡°Was my acting a little too good just now?¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Sang Minglang glanced at her. ¡°What I mean is, no one is really asking you to resign. Dad said it on purpose for Shen Hanyu to hear it.¡± It was just that Sang Minglang did not expect that his sister would cry like this in the time it took him to send Shen Hanyu out. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°On purpose?¡± ¡°We can forget about what happened in the capital.¡± ¡­.. Sang Minglang leaned lazily against the door frame. ¡°However, Shen Hanyu is taking us too lightly if he wants to take you away just by coming to apologize.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned for half a minute before she regained her senses. So, they were just acting when they were being rude to Shen Hanyu? Didn¡¯t that mean that she had cried in vain? ¡°You guys, when did you start colluding?¡± ¡°What do you mean by colluding?¡± Sang Minglang corrected him, ¡°We¡¯re just trying to reach a consensus quickly. We made a decision within twenty minutes after you and Shen Hanyu entered the room.¡± Wen Xu laughed. ¡°Brother Minglang, you¡¯re wrong. Actually, we only took 13 minutes to reach an agreement.¡± Sang Qianqian was also convinced. ¡°Then what does Hanyu have to do to make you forgive him?¡± ¡°That will depend on how sincere he is.¡± Sang Minglang said, ¡°If he really has the heart, he will naturally come to the Sang family again tomorrow. If he doesn¡¯t show up after today¡¯s setback, you can really consider resigning.¡± ¡°And you said you wouldn¡¯t haggle over the matters in the capital.¡± Sang Qianqian pouted. ¡°You¡¯re clearly taking personal revenge.¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re wrong about Brother Minglang.¡± Wen Xu said sternly, ¡°I haven¡¯t even used my plan on taking revenge on Shen Hanyu yet because Brother Minglang wouldn¡¯t let me.¡± This was the truth. At this point, Sang Qianqian could only turn to her father for help. ¡°Listen to your brother and stay out of this. Let¡¯s see what Shen Hanyu will do.¡± Sang Pengcheng patted Sang Qianqian¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When he comes tomorrow, 1 won¡¯t make things difficult for him. I just want him to remember that even if he had no choice but to break up with you, my daughter isn¡¯t someone who can be at his beck and call.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was filled with warmth and helplessness. ¡°Then, Dad, please return my phone to me.¡± ¡°No,¡± Sang Minglang was a step faster as he took the phone and switched it off. ¡°1 know you well enough, so don¡¯t even think about telling Shen Hanyu. Just wait for him to come back tomorrow.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Well, it was best if her brother didn¡¯t get married in the future. If he did, she would definitely help her sister-in-law test her brother. However, she was also curious about what Shen Hanyu would do. The last time he had come to the Sang family to propose marriage, he had wanted to transfer all of his assets to Sang Qianqian. In the end, even her brother and father had to submit and agree to their wedding in the end. Transferring his assets clearly would not work this time. How was Shen Hanyu going to make her family accept him? Later that night, Sang Qianqian quietly sneaked down the stairs to look for Wen Xu. He was making a phone call in his room. ¡°Go ahead and do what you need to do.¡± The other end was probably asking him when he would return to Yuecheng. He replied, ¡°There¡¯s a sudden change of plan for me, too. I won¡¯t be back tomorrow, but after a few more days.¡± The person on the other end said something again, but she only heard Wen Xu say, ¡°Then let¡¯s meet again soon,¡± before hanging up. Sang Qianqian walked over. ¡°Who were you on the phone with?¡± Wen Xu smiled. ¡°Yun Li. She said she had something to tell me, but she got an interview at the last minute, so she couldn¡¯t come.¡± ¡°I guess she wants to ask you some questions about work.¡± Sang Qianqian did not mind as she turned around and closed the door. She reached out and said, ¡°Anyways, I need to borrow your phone.¡± Wen Xu immediately understood what she meant. ¡°Sis, didn¡¯t Brother Minglang tell you not to look for Shen Hanyu for the time being?¡± ¡°Shush, keep your voice down. Don¡¯t let my brother hear you.¡± As Sang Qianqian spoke, she reached out to take Wen Xu¡¯s phone. She couldn¡¯t do anything to her brother, but she was confident in Wen Xu. Wen Xu immediately raised his hands up high. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re breaking the rules¡­¡± ¡°I am, so what?¡± Sang Qianqian tiptoed to snatch it back. ¡°Hurry up and give it to me!¡± Wen Xu refused to give it to her and turned around to avoid her. Sang Qianqian grabbed onto his shoulder with one hand and jumped up to snatch the phone. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t snatch it, Sang Qianqian was both anxious and annoyed. ¡°Alright, Wen Xu, whose side are you on? I¡¯m just borrowing your phone and you¡¯re clearly not going to give it to me. However, I don¡¯t believe I won¡¯t be able to snatch that phone from your hands tonight¡­.¡± Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: He’s Leaving Just Like That? (2) Chapter 304: He¡¯s Leaving Just Like That? (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She pounced on Wen Xu like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. Wen Xu wasn¡¯t prepared for her full strength and lost his balance for a moment. His feet staggered and he fell backward. Sang Qianqian was caught off guard and fell down as well. Wen Xu was afraid she would hurt herself, so he instinctively raised his hand and held Sang Qianqian in his arms. Sang Qianqian¡¯s soft lips accidentally brushed past his face and firmly blocked his ears. An indescribable, strange touch, accompanied by a fragrance, invaded his nerves. Wen Xu¡¯s entire body immediately froze, unable to move. Sang Qianqian scrambled to her feet and snatched the phone from his hands, not forgetting to poke him on the head. ¡°You. If you had given it to me earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen, would you? You reap what you sow.¡± ¡­.. Wen Xu¡¯s expression was a little uncomfortable, but he didn¡¯t say a word. Sang Qianqian ignored him and dialed Shen Hanyu¡¯s number. It only rang once before the call was picked up quickly. A man¡¯s deep voice came from the other end. ¡°Wen Xu?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Hanyu,¡± Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°Well, my phone was confiscated by my father. I borrowed Wen Xu¡¯s phone to call you.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Did your family give you a hard time?¡± Sang Qianqian was conflicted for a long time, but in the end, she still did not tell him the truth. ¡°My father wants me to resign¡­¡± ¡°Then listen to your father and resign,¡± Shen Hanyu said after a moment of silence. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sang Qianqian was suspicious. ¡°If 1 quit my job, I won¡¯t be able to go to the capital anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t go,¡± Shen Hanyu said in a calm and gentle tone. If she could not go to Beijing, then he could just come to Yuecheng. However, if she continued to stay with her family, she would definitely be aggrieved. Sang Qianqian was not sure what Shen Hanyu was thinking. ¡°You¡¯ve seen my dad¡¯s attitude. What do you plan to do?¡± Before Shen Hanyu could say anything, a woman¡¯s coquettish voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Young Master Han, what would you like to drink?¡± Sang Qianqian had a deep impression of this voice. It was clearly the voice of a certain hot and beautiful female flight attendant on the Zhen family¡¯s private plane. So, he was on a plane right now? Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart sank. ¡°You¡¯re not in Yuecheng anymore?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. ¡°I¡¯m on my way back to the capital.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. She thought he would come again tomorrow, but he left just like that? For a moment, Sang Qianqian did not know what to say. The room was very quiet, and Wen Xu was close to her, so he could hear the conversation between her and Shen Hanyu clearly. Wen Xu snatched the phone from Shen Hanyu. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯re really something. I thought you were going to plan something, but you¡¯re really just leaving?¡± He laughed coldly. ¡°Fine, then leave. Don¡¯t ever come back to harm my sister again.¡± Shen Hanyu frowned and was about to explain, but Wen Xu had already hung up the phone. He called again, but Wen Xu declined it. It was the same after a few calls. In the room, Sang Qianqian was trying to snatch the phone again. ¡°Wen Xu, what are you doing? I still have something to ask him!¡± ¡°What else is there to ask? We both heard everything. Shen Hanyu has returned to the capital.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Sister, maybe he¡¯s just taking advantage of the situation and can¡¯t wait to go back and get engaged with Fang Lan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand Fang Lan or Shen Hanyu. He must have something urgent to attend to,¡± Sang Qianqian glared at him. ¡°Are you going to give me your phone or not?¡± ¡°No,¡± Wen Xu replied. Sang Qianqian was so angry that she pounced on Wen Xu and tried to use the same trick again. However, Wen Xu started going in circles around the sofa. In the end, Sang Qianqian was so tired that she was panting. ¡°Wen Xu, just you wait. I¡¯ll beat you up when I catch you.¡± Wen Xu laughed without restraint. ¡°We ll talk about it after you catch me, Sister.¡± Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t take it anymore and collapsed onto the sofa. She said weakly, ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more out of hand. In the past, when I wanted to hit you, you would always offer yourself to me. Now, you¡¯re not even lending me your phone. Moreover, you¡¯re even trying to piss me off by not letting me answer Shen Hanyu¡¯s calls. What are you up to, huh?¡± Wen Xu didn¡¯t say anything and sat down on a chair not far away. He looked at Sang Qianqian with an indescribable emotion in his eyes. ¡°Sister,¡± Wen Xu said in a low voice, ¡°What if Shen Hanyu really doesn¡¯t come back? What are you going to do?¡± Sang Qianqian did not even think about it. ¡°I¡¯m going to the capital to find him, of course.¡± Previously, he had no choice but to break up because he was poisoned. Now, she didn¡¯t believe that he would have any concerns. She remembered clearly how he had wooed her in the past. Even if the poison wasn¡¯t cured, Shen Hanyu would not leave her behind so easily. ¡°Sis, is Shen Hanyu really that good?¡± Wen Xu asked with a complicated expression. ¡°Is he worth all this?¡± ¡°Wen Xu, you don¡¯t understand,¡± Sang Qianqian sighed softly. ¡°When you have someone you like in the future, you¡¯ll naturally understand how 1 feel. 1 just want to get that one ladle of water. If I can¡¯t get it, I might as well not take it.¡± ¡°Who says I don¡¯t understand?¡± Wen Xu said in a muffled voice. ¡°Ah, it seems that our Wen Xu already has someone he likes?¡± Sang Qianqian had been away from Wen Xu more than she had been with him in the past year, so she did not know much about his current life. When she heard what he said, her eyes lit up. ¡°Hurry up and tell me, who is that girl? How¡¯s your progress?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know her, and she has someone she likes,¡± Wen Xu said casually. ¡°Wait, seriously?¡± Sang Qianqian was dumbfounded. ¡°Then did you confess?¡± ¡°No,¡± Wen Xu replied after a long while. ¡°That¡¯s good. That would¡¯ve made things awkward.¡± Sang Qianqian immediately felt sympathy for Wen Xu. She comforted him, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. An outstanding and handsome young man like you will definitely meet better girls in the future.¡± Wen Xu lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t say a word, hiding the disappointment and sadness in his eyes. At the Zhen family¡¯s residence in Beijing. Zhen Yiping was still busy in the office when the door was pushed open and Shen Hanyu walked in. ¡°Hanyu, why are you here?¡± Zhen Yiping was shocked, ¡°Is there an emergency?¡± Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Why Don’t We Make a Deal? Chapter 305: Why Don¡¯t We Make a Deal? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say much and went straight to the point. Zhen Yiping was a person who was used to big surprises, and had long been able to remain calm in the face of change. He had already expected that Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian¡¯s relationship wasn¡¯t so simple. However, he was still shocked by Shen Hanyu¡¯s straightforwardness, and was speechless for a while. Zhen Yiping digested Shen Hanyu¡¯s words with some difficulty. He picked up the teapot and poured two cups of tea for the both of them while slowly saying, ¡°You mean you want me to go with you to the Sang family and bring Miss Sang back?¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°Her family is very unhappy that I hid her identity. They are also more or less concerned about the difference in status. I would like to trouble Uncle to make a trip there and let Qianqian¡¯s family know regarding the Zhen family¡¯s attitude.¡± ¡°If your maternal grandmother knew of this matter, she would definitely say that your request is extremely preposterous.¡± Zhen Yiping thought about his mother¡¯s possible reaction and laughed. ¡°She¡¯ll definitely say that you and Miss Sang are only getting back together, and doing all that was unnecessary. Even if you really want to ask for her hand in marriage, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t even be able to go there personally.¡± Shen Hanyu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to see Uncle, not Grandmother.¡± ¡­.. ¡°You seem so confident that I¡¯ll agree?¡± Zhen Yiping picked up the teacup and slowly sipped the tea. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to go?¡± ¡°Uncle will definitely go,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. ¡°Unless you and Grandmother are willing to see me cut off all ties with the Zhen family.¡± Zhen Yiping stopped drinking his tea, and the smile on his face froze. ¡°Are you threatening Uncle?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m telling you this because I don¡¯t want to hurt you and grandmother¡¯s hearts.¡± Shen Hanyu replied calmly, ¡°That day, grandmother insisted that I stay in the capital. I stayed not only to accompany Grandmother, but also to avoid Qianqian. Now that I¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll naturally be wherever she is. If Grandmother and Uncle are insistently against me and Qianqian being together, then I can only imitate Mother¡¯s actions back then.¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s eyes became sharp as he stared at Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t avoid his look, and simply held a calm expression. Actually, the nephew and uncle¡¯s facial features were a little similar. They were well-defined, as if they were carved, and there was a hint of calmness and nobleness in their eyes. Zhen Yiping must have already had an outstanding appearance when he was young, and after being the head of the Zhen family for such a long time, he held a more dignified look on his face. Whenever he wasn¡¯t smiling, there would be an indescribable pressure. Unfortunately, when this kind of pressure fell on Shen Hanyu, it was like falling into a bottomless pool. It only dissolved silently and brought no effect at all. On the other hand, Zhen Yiping could see the unshakeable determination in Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes. He suddenly recalled the last time he saw his sister, Zhen Yixin, many years ago. At that time, he was ordered by his parents to persuade his sister. For a long time, he tried to have her accept reality where she must forget Shen Shaofeng and accept her marriage engagement. Zhen Yixin smiled. ¡°I understand, Brother. You can go back now.¡± When Zhen Yiping left, he took a few steps and turned back worriedly. ¡°Yixin, have you really thought it through?¡± Zhen Yixin looked at him quietly and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± At that time, her eyes were exactly the same as Shen Hanyu¡¯s- calm and determined. The next day, she left the Zhen family with Fang Hongyi¡¯s help, and there was no news of her ever since. It was a pity that Zhen Yiping was too young at that time and didn¡¯t understand what his sister¡¯s gaze meant. Otherwise, he might have been able to prevent the tragedy of separation, and his father would not have died with regrets¡­ Zhen Yiping¡¯s expression finally softened a little. ¡°Hanyu, your grandmother is getting sicker these few years. Do you think she can take the same blow again?¡± ¡°Thus, bringing Qianqian back is the best choice.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was steady. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want me to get married and have a grandson? Qianqian is the only suitable person.¡± Zhen Yiping was triggered by the words ¡°the only suitable¡±. He looked at his nephew deeply. ¡°Must it be her?¡± ¡°No one else but her.¡± Every word was loud and clear. Zhen Yiping shook his head and sighed. Like mother, like son. This child was just the same as Yixin. If he rejected his request, the Zhen family would definitely face another storm. Fortunately, Old Lady Zhen had said that as long as Sang Qianqian¡¯s background was clean and Hanyu was truly in love with her, then she could be considered. It was just that it would take a lot of effort to convince Old Lady Zhen to accept Sang Qianqian. Of course, he was the only one who could do that. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the matter of Miss Sang for now.¡± Zhen Yiping put down his teacup, ¡°Uncle has always had a question. I want to hear your true thoughts on this.¡± Shen Hanyu poured him more tea. ¡°Please, go ahead.¡± ¡°Previously, your grandmother gave you a portion of the Zhen family¡¯s shares, but you refused. She wanted you to follow me and familiarize yourself with the Zhen family¡¯s business, but you rejected her again.¡± Zhen Yiping looked at Shen Hanyu inquisitively. ¡°However, you took charge of the company in iMing City the moment you recovered. Why is that? Do you still want to go back to Phoenix?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t manage it in the past because of my health. It¡¯s time for me to go back now.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at the mention of Phoenix. If he didn¡¯t talk to Guo Muyang, he wouldn¡¯t have known that in the past few months when he didn¡¯t care about Phoenix, several of the company¡¯s overseas key projects had encountered big and small problems. Although the aftermath had been properly resolved, the progress of the project was slower than the original plan. Guo Muyang was too steady in his work, which was his strength, but also his fatal weakness. He rejected almost all of the more radical methods, which directly caused Phoenix to miss many opportunities. They were more than capable of defending, but they were not able to develop. Shen Hanyu had to go back if Phoenix wanted to take it to the next level and stabilize its position in the industry. ¡°You should also know what your maternal grandmother¡¯s intention was for doing that. To tell you the truth, I really hope you can stay and help me.¡± Zhen Yiping said meaningfully, ¡°In terms of scale, the business under the Zhen family¡¯s name can¡¯t be compared to ten phoenixes. In terms of influence, even a hundred phoenixes would not be able to compete. Hanyu, if you want to start a business, why don¡¯t you accept your grandmother¡¯s good intentions?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my dream,¡± Shen Hanyu said. ¡°I still prefer Phoenix.¡± Zhen Yiping didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up his teacup and started to drink again, feeling a sense of defeat. With the Zhen family¡¯s huge family business, anyone would be tempted, but this nephew of his was not the least bit interested. ¡°Your grandmother¡¯s health is not good. If you insist on refusing her and something really ends up happening, I don¡¯t think Miss Sang will be at ease.¡± After a long while, Zhen Yiping finally spoke slowly, ¡°Hanyu, why don¡¯t we make a deal? I¡¯ll accompany you to the Sang family and bring Miss Sang back. In exchange, how about you give up on Phoenix and stay in the Zhen family to assist me.. What do you think?¡± Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: I’ve Achieved My Goal Just Like That? Chapter 306: I¡¯ve Achieved My Goal Just Like That? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t really understand why his grandmother and Zhen Yiping were so insistent on him staying in the Zhen family, as if they wanted to train him as their successor. Although he and the Zhen family shared a blood relationship, his surname was Shen, and to the Zhen family, he was only an outsider. ¡°When my father passed away, his good-for-nothing brother, my uncle, incited the clansmen to make a scene on the day of his funeral in an attempt to divide the Zhen family¡¯s assets. At that time, 1 was still young. Fortunately, Mother managed to suppress the situation, but there was a time when 1 had a very unpleasant argument with my uncle.¡± Zhen Yiping knew what Shen Hanyu was thinking and slowly explained the whole story, ¡°The Zhen family has been alive for a hundred years. The foundation they have today is the hard work of several generations, especially from your grandfather¡¯s hands. Who knows how much effort he put in for our prosperity today? Your grandma and 1 don¡¯t want the Zhen family to fall into the hands of the evildoers in the future, but it¡¯s a pity that the Zhen family¡¯s direct line of descendants aren¡¯t very prosperous. That child Zhuzhu is disappointing, and Huanhuan is still young.¡± Zhen Yiping had two daughters. The younger daughter, Zhen Huan, was only 14. or 15 years old. Although the older daughter, Zhen Zhu, had returned from her studies, she was rebellious and had a bad relationship with her family. She had not returned to the Zhen family for the past two or three years. The problem with the Zhen family¡¯s future heir was the top issue that Zhen Yiping and Old Lady Zhen had to prioritize. In the eyes of outsiders, the Zhen family was the number one family in the capital, and their family businesses were all pillars of support for the country¡¯s economy and people¡¯s livelihood. They also had the military backing them, and their factories were powerful. Moreover, their connections in the political and business circles were also deeply intertwined. They were no longer just a simple business company. ¡­.. However, it was also because of this that Zhen Yiping felt how lonely it was at the top. Every second felt like he was walking on thin ice, and he did not dare to make any mistakes. ¡°Two years ago, I was hospitalized for more than two months because of liver problems. Those restless relatives immediately made their moves. If something really happens to me, it¡¯ll only be a matter of a blink of an eye for our family business to fall apart.¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s expression was a little heavy as he sighed. ¡°If the Zhen family is really like a plate of sand in my hands and 1 still fail to find a successor, then 1 would be a sinner of the Zhen family. 1 would not be able to face my father in the afterlife.¡± Zhen Yiping had never told anyone about these worries, except for when he had talked to Old Lady Zhen in private. Today, he was truly confiding in Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu¡¯s reaction was calm. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not Uncle¡¯s only nephew. You don¡¯t have to pin all your hopes on me.¡± ¡°You mean Zhongjin? Haven¡¯t you seen him before?¡± Zhen Yiping shook his head. ¡°Your aunt has spoiled him since you were young. Not only is he impetuous, but he¡¯s also usually indulgent. How can he take on great responsibilities?¡± The aunt that Zhen Yiping was referring to was his eldest younger sister, Zhen Yixin¡¯s older sister, Zhen Yishu. After Zhen Yishu married the Li family¡¯s Young Master in the capital, she had a son and a daughter. The son was Zhen Zhongjin. Due to Zhen Yishu¡¯s excessive pampering, Zhen Zhongjin had been spoiled since he was young. He was obviously a hedonistic son and had a domineering personality. Not only did Zhen Yiping look down on him, but even the old lady frowned at the mention of him. She was not very happy with her eldest daughter. ¡°Actually, not to mention Zhong Jin, your grandmother and I have already secretly observed all the relatives who we know and are reliable. We don¡¯t trust any of them.¡± Zhen Yiping looked at Shen Hanyu eagerly. ¡°Didn¡¯t your grandmother say that it¡¯s a blessing from heaven that you can reunite with us? Hanyu, there¡¯s no one more suitable than you.¡± It wasn¡¯t just because Shen Hanyu was outstanding, but also because he was Zhen Yixin¡¯s only son. Back then, because of the marriage, Zhen Yiping¡¯s father, Zhen Yuanhua, had taken a tough stance and refused to compromise for the sake of the Zhen family. After Zhen Yixin escaped from the family, there was no news of her. Zhen Yuanhua could not let it go even when he died, and Old Lady Zhen had shed tears in her heart countless times. The whole family felt guilty toward Zhen Yixin, so they made Shen Hanyu the future heir of the Zhen family. In a sense, it was also to make up for their mistakes toward her. ¡°Uncle, since you¡¯ve already put it this way, then 1 shouldn¡¯t have rejected you.¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°But since you¡¯ve said that you want to make a deal with me, it¡¯s obviously not a good deal for me.¡± Zhen Yiping was stunned, and then he laughed. ¡°Then what is a better deal you can propose?¡± ¡°I can stay in the Zhen family to assist you, but you still need to be careful with the matter of choosing the heir..¡± Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: He Achieved His Goal Just Like That? Chapter 307: He Achieved His Goal Just Like That? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shen Hanyu glanced at Zhen Yiping. ¡°If Zhen Zhu is willing to return to the Zhen family and meets the requirements that you and Grandma have for the heir, I personally think that it would be more suitable for her and the Zhen sisters to take over the family.¡± Zhen Yiping waved his hands. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen Zhuzhu before, so you don¡¯t know her personality. It¡¯s not that I look down on my daughter, but how could she possibly meet your grandma¡¯s requirements? The situation you¡¯re talking about will never happen. Rather than counting on her, we might as well count on someone else.¡± In fact, Zhen Zhu was quite obedient and sensible when she was younger, but later on, for some reason, she became more and more rebellious when she was 13 or 14. She liked to go against Zhen Yiping in everything, be it in college, choosing a major, dating, or even her private life. A few years ago, after she returned from studying abroad, she had nothing to do for a while. Thus, she would hang out at bars all night, get drunk, and mess around with people, causing a lot of trouble. In her anger, Old Lady Zhen severely punished her. Zhen Yiping couldn¡¯t hold it in and scolded Zhen Zhu as well. In the end, Zhen Zhu¡¯s temper became even worse than his. She even threatened to cut off all ties with the Zhen family and never returned home again. The old lady was so angry that her hands and feet were shaking. She said that she would never have a granddaughter in the future, and she was completely disheartened by Zhen Zhu. ¡­.. As for Zhen Yiping, apart from secretly sending people to look after Zhen Zhu, he could only let her do as she pleased. ¡°We¡¯ll only know if it works once we try.¡± Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t as pessimistic as Zhen Yiping. He said seriously, ¡°If she can be counted on, then Uncle, you don¡¯t have to mention this heir issue to me anymore. But if you need me in the future, 1 definitely won¡¯t decline.¡± Zhen Yiping laughed and nodded. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± If Hanyu could make Zhen Zhu turn over a new leaf and give her great responsibilities, then he, Zhen Yiping, would write his last name upside down. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you going to rest for two more days? Why are you already going to the company?¡± When Sang Qianqian went downstairs, she saw that Sang Minglang had already finished his breakfast and was putting on his coat, preparing to head out. ¡°There¡¯s a bunch of things to do at the company, so 1 can¡¯t stall any longer.¡± Sang Minglang said as he buttoned his coat, ¡°1 heard that Shen Hanyu has returned to the capital? I think you can start writing that resignation letter.¡± Sang Qianqian consoled herself, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Who knows, he might come again.¡± Sang Pengcheng looked at his daughter. He wanted to say something but stopped himself. In the end, he did not want to hurt her feelings. However, Wen Xu immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If he¡¯s not coming, 1¡¯11 accompany you to the capital to find him. 1 only punched him once yesterday, it was too little.¡± As they were talking, one of the servants suddenly rushed in. ¡°Mr. Shen is here.¡± Sang Minglang stuck his head out to look outside the courtyard, He¡¯s not here alone.Who is that with him?¡± Sang Qianqian rushed to the door and was dumbfounded when she saw the person beside Shen Hanyu. Zhen family¡¯s head, Zhen Yiping? Why was he here? This time, even Sang Minglang cancelled going to the company. He took off the coat he had put on. Sang Pengcheng was also surprised. He quickly tidied up his appearance and went to welcome them personally. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Zhen Yiping¡¯s name was like thunder in the business world. He was a god-like existence that could be seen but not reached. Since the other party had personally come to the Zhen family, they had to give him face no matter what. After exchanging pleasantries with Sang Pengcheng and the rest, Zhen Yiping smiled at Sang Qianqian. ¡°1 was wondering why Hanyu had asked me to leave when he saw you the other day. So there was a reason behind this.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know what Shen Hanyu had told Zhen Yiping, so she replied vaguely and uncomfortably. ¡°Hanyu has told me everything. To be able to marry such a beautiful and highly-skilled lady like Qianqian is a blessing he has accumulated over several lifetimes.¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s smile was very gentle. ¡°Although Hanyu did not mention Qianqian¡¯s identity out of worry she would be in danger, all of this was still Ilanyu¡¯s fault. Therefore, 1 have personally brought him here today to apologize. 1 hope that Mr. Sang will give Hanyu another chance on account of his infatuation with Qianqian.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°1 won¡¯t hide it from Mr. Sang. Qianqian is such a great person, so if he fails to bring her back today, then even I will punish him.¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s words were full of praise for Sang Qianqian, but he also spoke in a very humble tone. To be honest, as the head of the Zhen family, it was already very rare for him to do this. Sang Pengcheng did not intend to make things difficult for Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu had gone out of his way to invite Zhen Yiping all the way from the capital, but to be honest, Sang Pengcheng had already forgotten his anger a long time ago. ¡°President Zhen, you¡¯re too kind,¡± he said politely. ¡°As long as Qianqian is willing to go back with him, I, as her father, have nothing to say.¡± Zhen Yiping immediately turned to Sang Qianqian and said kindly, ¡°Then, Qianqian, are you willing to go back with Hanyu?¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. How was she supposed to answer that? If she said she was willing, her father, brother, and Wen Xu would probably think that she agreed too quickly. Shen Hanyu had even invited Zhen Yiping over¡­ In the midst of the awkward silence, Zhen Yiping laughed, ¡°Qianqian¡¯s not saying anything. Does that mean you¡¯re willing? Don¡¯t worry, when we get back to the capital, if Hanyu makes you angry again, you can come to me. 1¡¯11 definitely support you and make sure that Hanyu won¡¯t let you suffer any more grievances.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Zhen Yiping had already said such words, so what else could she reply with? Speaking of which, Zhen Yiping was indeed a very useful person. With just a few words, he had given the Sang family enough face and even generously gave her a promise. Although this promise did not matter much to Sang Qianqian, Sang Pengcheng was undoubtedly very receptive to it. He said gratefully, ¡°In that case, 1¡¯11 have to trouble President Zhen to take care of Qianqian in the future.¡± Sang Minglang and Wen Xu looked at each other. So, Shen Hanyu achieved his goal just like that? After solving Shen Ilanyu¡¯s problem, Zhen Yiping returned to the capital that same day because he had things to do. Naturally, Shen Hanyu stayed behind. Not only that, he was also invited to the Sang family¡¯s house for dinner that night. The person who invited him was Sang Pengcheng. During the meal, he could not help but give Shen Hanyu a series of sincere and heartfelt words.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308:1 Have Something to Tell You Chapter 308:1 Have Something to Tell You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After more than a year, Shen Hanyu once again ate at the same table with the Sang family. During the meal, Sang Pengcheng kept reminding him that his heart was as sincere as when Shen Hanyu came to propose marriage last year. What worried him the most was the Zhen family¡¯s attitude. He was afraid that if the Zhen family objected to the relationship, his daughter would inevitably get hurt. Now that Zhen Yiping had come to visit in person, his sincerity was enough to dispel his concerns, so he was much more amiable to Shen Hanyu. As for Wen Xu and Sang Minglang, they had more or less expected today¡¯s situation and naturally did not have any objections. The meal ended peacefully. ¡°Shen Hanyu, come out for a moment. I have something to tell you,¡± Wen Xu said to Shen Hanyu. Sang Qianqian did not know what Wen Xu wanted to do and hurriedly said, ¡°What can¡¯t you say here?¡± ¡­.. ¡°Sis, what are you afraid of? He¡¯s my brother-in-law now, so I won¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± Wen Xu laughed. ¡°I really just want to say a few words to him.¡± Sang Qianqian was still in doubt, but Shen Hanyu had already stood up. He gestured for her not to worry and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± She didn¡¯t know what Wen Xu was thinking, but instead of staying in the warm house, he brought Shen Hanyu to the garden. ¡°What does Wen Xu need to say? Why does he have to hide it so much?¡± Through the glass window, Sang Qianqian looked at their backs and was slightly speechless. ¡°Are they afraid I¡¯ll hear them?¡± ¡°Who cares? It¡¯s for your own good.¡± Sang Minglang asked, ¡°By the way, you and Shen Hanyu haven¡¯t gotten your marriage certificate yet, have you?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Sang Qianqian replied honestly. ¡°Since the misunderstanding has been cleared up and you two have decided to spend the rest of your lives together, it¡¯s better to get your marriage certificate as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t let things drag on like last time,¡± Sang Pengcheng urged. ¡°If you delay it anymore, it¡¯ll just cause more trouble.¡± Sang Qianqian curled her lips slightly. ¡°We¡¯ll get the certificate immediately when we return to ¡ª In the garden, the leaves had long since withered, and the sparse branches outlined the shadows in the night, emitting a bleak chill. Wen Xu stopped in his tracks. When he turned around, he could see Sang Qianqian smiling and saying something to Sang Pengcheng in the well-lit living room. Shen Hanyu followed his gaze and his eyes fell on the girl¡¯s face. His eyes suddenly became gentle. Even his tone when speaking to Wen Xu was calm and peaceful. ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± ¡°I grew up with my sister and I¡¯ve seen many people pursuing her, but she¡¯s dead set on you. Shen Hanyu, you really are lucky.¡± Wen Xu said with a sneer in his eyes. ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Hanyu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m indeed quite lucky.¡± Wen Xu¡¯s hair stood on end as if he had swallowed a fly. He sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug, Shen Hanyu. You won¡¯t be so lucky every time.¡± He glanced at Shen Hanyu. ¡°To be honest, I couldn¡¯t bear to see my sister upset after you broke up with her, so I went to the capital. Even though you¡¯ve avoided meeting her, I¡¯ve personally witnessed Fang Lan coming to the Zhen family¡¯s residence for two consecutive nights within the past three days. She even stayed over at the Zhen residence for one night. Did she go to look for you?¡± ¡°She asked for my help with her work,¡± Shen Hanyu did not deny it. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a problem at work or something else, I¡¯m afraid only you know best. My sister believes that nothing is going on between you and Fang Lan. Shen Hanyu, you¡¯d better not break up with my sister so easily, or else¡­¡± Wen Xu¡¯s expression turned cold. He slowly walked toward Shen Hanyu and whispered something in a voice that only Shen Hanyu could hear. Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his pupils shrank. He looked at Wen Xu with a strange expression, but he quickly returned to normal. ¡°I¡¯m quite curious. If that day really comes, I wonder who my sister will choose between you and me?¡± Wen Xu raised his eyebrows. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were emotionless as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give your sister a choice.¡± Shen Hanyu had already returned to the living room, but Wen Xu still stood outside for a while. In fact, he had only said those words to Shen Hanyu on purpose, so that he would feel a sense of crisis and not dare to leave her sister like last time. This was because Wen Xu did not have the courage to let Sang Qianqian choose. It was like this many years ago, and it was the same many years later. When he was young, his attachment to Sang Qianqian was not just because of a sibling relationship. Later on, as he grew older, he hesitated. Before he could tell Sang Qianqian about his feelings, he saw the merciless scene of Sang Qianqian rejecting Han Tianyi¡¯s confession. Originally, he and Han Tianyi had a close relationship with her. However, ever since Han Tianyi confessed to her, Sang Qianqian had intentionally distanced herself from him. Therefore, Wen Xu didn¡¯t dare to say anything and could only try his best to maintain his Younger Brother image. After that, Sang Qianqian met Shen Hanyu and fell in love at first sight. Wen Xu pretended that nothing had happened and helped her pursue Shen Hanyu until she gave up on him. Later on, when Sang Qianqian went overseas to study, Wen Xu went to look for her, thinking that he could finally let Sang Qianqian know his true feelings. However, he saw that Xie Shi¡¯an had appeared beside her. When Wen Xu arrived, he saw the two of them in a cafe. They seemed to be chatting happily as Sang Qianqian was constantly smiling. Xie Shi¡¯an had been by Sang Qianqian¡¯s side for four years, but Wen Xu never had the chance to say those words he had been suppressing in his heart. He didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. When Sang Qianqian reunited with Shen Hanyu, they fell in love and got married. Wen Xu¡¯s thoughts, which had never seen the light of day, had really become a story of him alone. This was until a few months ago when Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu broke up. When Wen Xu came to Yuecheng to see her, he saw her forced smile and her sad appearance when no one was around. Those thoughts that had been hidden for many years eventually stirred again. He had once wondered if she would accept him if he told her his true feelings; If she had a new boyfriend by her side, she might not be so sad. It was a pity that he had Yun Li by his side at that time. Thus, Wen Xu couldn¡¯t say anything in the end. He would never have the chance to say it, as not long after, Sang Qianqian found out the truth about Shen Hanyu¡¯s breakup with her, and she immediately went overseas to seek medical help. After that, she made up with Shen Hanyu. His emotions that had once been in turmoil should be completely buried even if the dust had settled. ¡°Wen Xu, what are you thinking about? Are you that unafraid of the cold?¡± Sang Qianqian called out to him from afar, ¡°Hurry up and come in!¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± Wen Xu responded and dialed Yun Li¡¯s phone as he walked back. ¡°Are you free now? If you have time, come to my sister¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Yun Li was slightly stunned. ¡°Qianqian said that her father is inviting President Shen to dinner tonight. Would it be appropriate for me to go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s appropriate.¡± Wen Xu smiled. ¡°I have to return to Ming City tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll take you to meet my sister tonight. I¡¯ll also let you see¡­ My brother-in-law.¡± Yun Li was speechless. She didn¡¯t hold her phone properly and it fell to the ground with a clatter.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: It’s Too Late to Regret Anything, Mrs. Shen Chapter 309: It¡¯s Too Late to Regret Anything, Mrs. Shen Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Li looked at the time and then at herself in the mirror. She had already changed into her pajamas. In the end, she didn¡¯t go. Although she had previously complained about Wen Xu not disclosing their relationship, she was still very happy. But to be honest, she was not ready to let Sang Qianqian know. Moreover, if she really wanted to go to the Sang family¡¯s house as Wen Xu¡¯s girlfriend, she would have to dress more formally. However, it was already so late, and she would arrive even later if she were to change her clothes and put on makeup. Alas, it would be more appropriate to change the date. Wen Xu didn¡¯t force her. ¡°It¡¯s up to you then. I¡¯ll take you to the capital to meet them another day.¡± Because Wen Xu had left in a hurry and Yun Li had an important interview the next morning, they made an appointment to meet up at Ming City in a few days. She also wanted to give him a gift she had been preparing for a long time. ¡­.. A long time later, Yun Li would often think of this night. If she could turn back time, she would have agreed to Wen Xu¡¯s request without hesitation and rushed to the Sang family¡¯s residence no matter how late it was. If she had gone to see Sang Qianqian tonight, many things might have been different in the future. However, there would never be an ¡®if¡¯ in this world. When you make a decision, whether intentionally or unintentionally, the cause and effect might have already been determined. ¡°What did Wen Xu say to you?¡± Sang Qianqian asked quietly as she sent Shen Hanyu off. Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°He told me not to leave you behind and to take good care of you.¡± Sang Qianqian did not believe him. ¡°It can¡¯t be that simple?¡± If that was all he wanted to say, why did he have to avoid her? Shen Hanyu nodded calmly. ¡°It¡¯s that simple.¡± Sang Qianqian did not take it to heart. ¡°How did you convince your uncle to come to my house last night?¡± ¡°He wanted me to go to the Zhen family and help him,¡± Shen Hanyu said. ¡°I agreed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to help him in the Zhen family. What¡¯s going to happen to Phoenix?¡± Sang Qianqian was deep in thought. It seemed that the drama of the younger generations fighting over family assets in many large families could be shot into a series of TV shows. However, Zhen Yiping did not seem to treat Shen Hanyu as an outsider. ¡°I¡¯m leaving it to Guo Muyang for now. However, 1¡¯11 take care of it soon.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you be very busy then?¡± Phoenix¡¯s business was even more complicated. With the addition of the Zhen family, he would be exhausted. ¡°I will be very busy.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply. ¡°However ,1 still have time to spend with you.¡± Sang Qianqian blushed. ¡°Who said 1 wanted to spend time with you?¡± She was just talking to him about work, why did she have to be involved? ¡°If you don¡¯t want me, then who do you want?¡± Shen Hanyu asked indifferently. ¡°Your colleague?¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned for two seconds before she realized that he was talking about Su Yuan. That day at the hospital, she had casually mentioned that she was bored during her break. Su Yuan had invited her to hang out, but Shen Hanyu heard their conversation and stopped them. ¡°He was just being polite and was talking to me casually, yet you still remember that?¡± Sang Qianqian chuckled. ¡°He was just being polite. But what about you?¡± As Shen Hanyu spoke, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Sang Qianqian was caught off guard and almost bumped into his chest. Before she could withdraw, the man had already reached out and wrapped her in his arms. ¡°What about me?¡± Sang Qianqian was a little confused. ¡°Last time at the hospital, you said you wanted to calm down and reevaluate our relationship. What about now?¡± Shen Hanyu looked down at her. Trapped in his embrace, Sang Qianqian was unable to move. She reached out and poked his chest. ¡°Let go of me first.¡± Shen Hanyu did not let go. He stared at Sang Qianqian for a few seconds, then suddenly pinched her chin and kissed her. Sang Qianqian was speechless. Come to think of it, what was wrong with her, to start this marriage without a word? Her mind went blank from the kiss. It was a winter night, but she felt as if she was leaning against a ball of fire. Shen Hanyu¡¯s body temperature was so hot that she felt her face and neck turn red. In her daze, she heard Shen Hanyu¡¯s deep voice in her ears. ¡°Do you still want to calm down now?¡± She leaned softly in his arms and subconsciously shook her head. Her voice was also extremely soft. ¡°No. I don¡¯t¡­¡± She thought that Shen Hanyu would let go of her if she answered like that. In the end, not only did the man not let her go, but he even went overboard. ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s our relationship now? He was too close to her, and his breath hit the extremely sensitive skin behind her ear, making her shiver. Sang Qianqian wanted to dodge, but he held the back of her head with his large palm and coaxed her, ¡°Answer me, hmm?¡± Sang Qianqian stammered, her voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°What relationship we had in the past is the same as the relationship we have now¡­¡± Shen Hanyu was finally satisfied. He let go of her with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring your ID this time. When we return to the capital tomorrow, we¡¯ll go get our marriage certificate.¡± Sang Qianqian thought that the ¡®tomorrow¡¯ that Shen Hanyu had mentioned was just a rough estimate. Who knew that he was really talking about the next day? The morning after, the plane landed in the capital. Sang Qianqian had originally planned to head straight to the hospital. When the car stopped and she pushed the door open, her eyes widened and she turned to look at Shen Hanyu in disbelief. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that our relationship is the same as it was in the past?¡± Shen Hanyu held her hand calmly. ¡°We used to be husband and wife. We even had a wedding. We just haven¡¯t gotten our marriage certificate.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Soon, she walked out of the registration office with two red marriage certificates in her hands. Sang Qianqian was still a little stunned. Her eyes fell on the marriage certificate, which was a photo of her and Shen Hanyu. When Shen Hanyu suddenly pulled her in, she was so confused that she smiled when the photographer asked her to smile. She grinned reflexively, but now, her smile was a little cute. Shen Hanyu, who had always been cold and indifferent, showed a rare sincere smile. His slightly pursed thin lips curved into an obvious arc, and his dark eyes also contained a trace of a smile. Sang Qianqian looked at the marriage certificate, then turned to look at the man beside her. After a few looks, she finally confirmed with herself that she and Shen Hanyu were legally married from now on¡­ It was a little like a dream and everything felt like it was going too fast. But this sweetness was something she had wanted for a long time. ¡°What, are you regretting it? You¡¯ve been quiet for a long time.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at the girl who had been looking at the marriage certificate with a complicated expression since they got into the car. He took the marriage certificate and put it away. ¡°It¡¯s too late to regret anything. You¡¯re bound to me for the rest of your life, Mrs. Shen.¡± Hearing the word ¡®Mrs. Shen¡¯ made Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart skip a beat, and her cheeks felt hot. Only then did she realize they were already outside the hospital. She had been staring at the marriage certificate all the way there and had not said a word to Shen Hanyu. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Sang Qianqian quickly turned from guest to host. She eagerly went to Shen Hanyu¡¯s side and held his face in her hands. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find such a good-looking husband who dotes on me so much.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His eyes were so deep that it was unbelievable. He tried his best to restrain himself from pressing her into his arms and kissing her fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight. We¡¯ll go to the Zhen family to meet my grandmother and uncle.¡± ¡°So quickly?¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. She had thought it would take a few days before they went to do that.. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Attending the Dinner Chapter 310: Attending the Dinner Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Grandma told me she wants to see you.¡± Shen Hanyu pointed at his phone. ¡°She called me three times from last night to this morning. She asked me to bring you home for dinner.¡± Sang Qianqian was a little overwhelmed. Naturally, she did not know that one of the conditions for Shen Hanyu and Zhen Yiping to reach a deal was for Zhen Yiping to convince Old Lady Zhen to accept Sang Qianqian. Yesterday, Zhen Yiping had a deep conversation with Old Lady Zhen. Even if she wanted to object to this marriage, she had to think about it again and again, and she had to be very careful. Firstly, she was afraid that her daughter¡¯s tragedy would repeat itself. Secondly, the information that Zhen Yiping had sent someone to investigate showed that Sang Qianqian was indeed a girl with a clean family background. She had already married Hanyu a long time ago and had also done her best to cure Hanyu. If the old lady wanted to break up the two of them, she would be too cruel. After much consideration, the old lady decided to respect Shen Hanyu¡¯s decision and acknowledge Sang Qianqian as her granddaughter-in-law. ¡­.. Once she settled down, the old lady couldn¡¯t spare any more time to meet her granddaughter ¨C in ¨C law. ¡°Then 1¡¯11 try to get off work earlier tonight.¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°1 still need to go back and change my clothes. You can pick me up directly from home.¡± The last time she went to the Zhen family, she was a doctor, so she didn¡¯t care much about her appearance. However, this time was different. She was going to meet her elders, so she had to make some preparations. Shen Hanyu watched as she entered the hospital and returned to his car. He couldn¡¯t help but take out the two marriage certificates and gently rub them, the corners of his lips unconsciously curved up. Although the marriage contract was thin, it was written in black and white with a stamp. She was legally his wife. Those years, he had stayed in front of her grave alone, thinking that it was impossible to fulfill his long-cherished wish in this life, but now it had come true. The uncertainty in his heart finally dissipated a little. What replaced it was a sense of peace he had never felt before. In the capital, every inch of land was worth its weight in gold. However, the park of the Zhen family¡¯s industrial empire occupied hundreds of acres of land in the heart of the capital. There were many buildings in the park, and the scenery was magnificent. There were more than 20000 employees in the group¡¯s headquarters alone, not including the Zhen family¡¯s office staff in various branches around the world. As the car drove through the huge park, Shen Hanyu looked out the window, deep in thought. Zhen Yiping was right. In terms of scale and influence, Phoenix could not be compared to the Zhen family¡¯s corporation. It wasn¡¯t difficult to help Zhen Yiping take care of the Zhen family, but it wasn¡¯t easy either. Not to mention that there would be complicated interpersonal relationships inside and outside the Zhen Group. ¡°Hanyu,¡± Zhen Yiping personally welcomed Shen Hanyu at the door. His eyes were full of smiles and a sense of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to meet the core members of the company.¡± In fact, Zhen Yiping had been worried about Shen Hanyu¡¯s health and had not planned to let him come to the company right away. However, Shen Hanyu said that since they had to come sooner or later, it was better to come early, so Zhen Yiping agreed. Although the Zhen family¡¯s corporation was huge, there were only seven people including Zhen Yiping who could be considered as core figures. Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, the six people who had been waiting in the meeting room for a long time all looked at Shen Hanyu with different expressions. ¡°This is the President of the Board of Directors, Zhen Chongming.¡± Zhen Yiping pointed at a middle-aged man with half a head of white hair, and introduced him with a smile, ¡°He used to be my father¡¯s right-hand man, and has made great contributions to the company over the years. If we¡¯re talking about seniority, Hanyu, you¡¯ll have to call him Seventh Uncle.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°Seventh Uncle.¡± ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t deserve this level of respect at all.¡± Zhen Chongming waved his hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from the president that you¡¯re young and capable, but I¡¯ve never had the chance to meet you. He stood his ground and invited you to become the group¡¯s President. I hope that President Shen won¡¯t disappoint the president in the future, and won¡¯t let outsiders look down on the Zhen family.¡± The president he was referring to was naturally Zhen Yiping. This person¡¯s words were from both the company¡¯s and the Zhen family¡¯s standpoint. He complimented Shen Hanyu and gave him a warning. Whether it was intentional or not, he had placed himself, Shen Hanyu, and Zhen Yiping in the same circle as the Zhen family. From what Zhen Chongming said, it wasn¡¯t hard to understand that Shen Hanyu could come because Zhen Yiping insisted on it. Alas, there were still some objections in the group. In the future, if Shen Hanyu did not make a name for himself, others would think that he had entered the family because of his relationship with the Zhen family, and that he would not be able to take on great responsibilities. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Shen Hanyu bowed slightly. Zhen Yiping then introduced the second person, ¡°This is our group¡¯s Executive Vice President, Xu Kejing. He¡¯s also a senior member of the company. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can just ask Kejing.¡± Xu Kejing was no more than forty years old, and there were already some spots on his temples. He wore a pair of black-rimmed glasses and looked very solemn. He glanced at Shen Hanyu with his eagle-like sharp eyes and said indifferently, ¡°I hope to have a good working relationship with President Shen in the future.¡± Shen Hanyu could feel a slight sense of contempt in the other party¡¯s eyes. He had seen Xu Kejing¡¯s information before. This person had entered the Zhen family group more than 20 years ago and had started from the bottom. He was Zhen Yiping¡¯s favorite man, and his business skills were naturally not to be underestimated. He was highly regarded by the company. Thinking about it, he was probably somewhat disdainful of a young ¡®comrade¡¯ who was recommended by Zhen Yiping to a high position. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t mind and nodded. The next few people to be introduced were all important people in the company. They were not young and were about the same age as Xu Kejing. They weren¡¯t very optimistic about Shen Hanyu¡¯s arrival, but they were still in the Zhen family¡¯s group. Therefore, they would naturally obey the person Zhen Yiping chose unconditionally, and their attitude toward Shen Hanyu was also very respectful. The last person to be introduced was very young, about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He had handsome features and a calm aura. The man stood up and extended his hand to Shen Hanyu. ¡°I¡¯m Tang Bochuan, President of the group¡¯s Investment Department. It¡¯s an honor to meet you, President Shen.¡± ¡°Bochuan is considered your direct subordinate.¡± Zhen Yiping laughed. ¡°You guys will probably interact more often in the future.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at Tang Bochuan a few more times, not because he hadn¡¯t seen him in a while, but because he was Zhen Yiping¡¯s most trusted person, and also a distant nephew from Old Lady Zhen¡¯s maternal family. Back then, when the Zhen family had gone to search for a doctor with great fanfare, they had used the name of the old lady¡¯s nephew. It was Tang Bochuan who came up with this idea. However, his high position in the Zhen Group was not because of his relationship with the Zhen family, but because of his absolute strength. Shen Hanyu had seen his resume and appreciated his talent. Sang Qianqian had initially thought that she would only be going to see Old Lady Zhen and Zhen Yiping that night. It was only until Shen Hanyu found out that a few of the Zhen family¡¯s friends and relatives were at the dinner party tonight. As Shen Hanyu held her hand and pulled her through the courtyard, Sang Qianqian started to feel a little nervous.. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Don’t Be Afraid, I’m Here Chapter 311: Don¡¯t Be Afraid, I¡¯m Here Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian could not help but hesitate, and her grip on Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand tightened unconsciously. Sensing Sang Qianqian¡¯s strange behavior, Shen Hanyu glanced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of rules in your family?¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly uneasy. ¡°Is there anything 1 need to pay special attention to?¡± Shen Hanyu ruffled her hair. ¡°No, just be yourself.¡± ¡°If they ask you something, you can answer if you want to. If you don¡¯t want to, you can choose not to answer,¡± he added. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a little rude?¡± ¡­.. ¡°It won¡¯t,¡± Shen Hanyu pulled her closer to him and said in a pampering voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m here?¡± His words calmed Sang Qianqian down a little. However, when she followed Shen Hanyu into the living room and saw the house full of people, she still felt uneasy. In the living room, 14 to 15 people were sitting around Old Lady Zhen. Everyone was chatting and laughing at first, but when they heard the sound of footsteps, they turned around at the same time. More than ten pairs of eyes turned toward Sang Qianqian. Some were filled with joy and curiosity, while some were sizing her up and even¡­ Inspecting her.¡± To Sang Qianqian¡¯s surprise, Fang Lan was there as well. Fang Lan met Sang Qianqian¡¯s gaze and smiled, ¡°Miss Sang.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finally brought Hanyu back.¡± Old Lady Zhen smiled at Sang Qianqian, her expression much more benevolent than before. ¡°Qianqian, come over and sit with me.¡± Sang Qianqian braced herself and was about to let go of Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand and walk over. However, Shen Hanyu held her hand tightly and walked with her to the old lady. Fang Lan sat to the left of the old lady, but there was an empty seat in the middle. Fang Lanhad deliberately shifted to the side to save it for Sang Qianqian. On the right of the old lady was her granddaughter, Zhen Xiong. When she saw them, she immediately stood up. ¡°Cousin, please sit.¡± Zhen Yiping, who was at the side, reminded her, ¡°Why do you only call her Cousin and not Cousin-in-law?¡± Zhen Xiong revealed a look of confusion as she looked at Fang Lan, then at Sang Qianqian, ¡°Isn¡¯t Cousin-in-law Sister Xiao Lan? How come¡­¡± Zhen Xiong came back late from school. She only heard that there was an important guest at home and her cousin had gone to pick him up personally. No one told Zhen Xiong who the guest was, so she was very confused at this moment. ¡°Silly child, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Zhen Yiping hurriedly stopped her, ¡°When did Xiao Lan become your cousin-in-law?¡± Everyone turned to look at Fang Lan. The air was filled with an indescribable awkwardness. Old Lady Zhen¡¯s heart ached for Fang Lan, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. Fang Lan, on the other hand, laughed nonchalantly. ¡°I¡¯d love to marry your cousin, but he only likes Miss Sang. They¡¯ve been married for a long time.¡± ¡°Husband and wife?¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t 1 see Sister Sang when Cousin Hanyu was sick?¡± Zhen Xiong asked. There was a hint of cruel innocence in her words, and she had inadvertently asked the most important question everyone was holding back. Apart from Fang Lan, everyone present today was related to the Zhen family by blood. However, only a few people knew how Shen Hanyu suddenly became Sang Qianqian¡¯s husband, and how she was even acknowledged by Old Lady Zhen and Zhen Yiping. They didn¡¯t dare to ask for the sake of their reputation, but that didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t want to know. At this moment, Zhen Xiong had inadvertently become everyone¡¯s mouthpiece, and everyone held their breath and waited for the answer. ¡°Because¡­ Because¡­¡± Fang Lan hesitated, not knowing if she should tell the truth. ¡°Because not only did 1 hide my sickness from your cousin-in-law, but 1 also broke up with her,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. Zhen Xiong¡¯s Black eyes widened. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I had no choice,¡± Shen Hanyu said in a low voice. Zhen Xiong was only 15 years old. She didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°Cousin, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Shen Hanyu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you grow up.¡± Zhen Xiong scratched her head in confusion. Everyone present was shocked. They naturally knew what Shen Hanyu meant. When he had a problem with his body, he hid it from Sang Qianqian and even broke up with her. However, when he recovered, the first thing he did was to go to Yuecheng to pick her up and bring her back to the Zhen family. It seemed that Shen Hanyu truly loved Miss Sang. ¡°Hanyu has good taste. His wife is like a fairy.¡± A woman in her forties, with a full moon face and an elegant and rich appearance, said with a smile, ¡°No wonder you wanted to invite Yiping to Yuecheng overnight to apologize to her as soon as you recovered. If 1 were a man and married such a beauty, I wouldn¡¯t be able to give up either.¡± This woman was Old Lady Zhen¡¯s eldest daughter, Zhen Yishu. She was also Zhen Yixin¡¯s older sister. She knew that Zhen Yiping had gone to Yuecheng. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t leave Qianqian,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. ¡°However, it has nothing to do with how she looks.¡± Zhen Yishu wasn¡¯t sure about Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian¡¯s past, so she only smiled and said, ¡°I heard from my mother that Miss Sang went abroad to find a famous doctor for Hanyu. When she came back, she fearlessly tested the medicine on herself.¡± ¡°Hanyu, you should always be considerate of AAiss Sang. She¡¯s really loyal to you,¡± she said with a tinge of emotion. Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes fell on Sang Qianqian and he frowned slightly. ¡°You tested the medicine on yourself?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this just to make sure there are no bad side effects? This is the normal procedure.¡± Sang Qianqian gave a perfunctory reply. Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Yishu, you too. We¡¯re a family now, so why are you still calling her Miss Sang?¡± Old Lady Zhen said with a smile. She held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand and looked her up and down carefully. Her appearance was indeed indescribable, and her personality was also likable. She was just a little thin. ¡°Since you and Hanyu have already reconciled, why don¡¯t you move here?¡± The old lady said kindly, ¡°Otherwise, if you live alone outside, there will be no one to take care of you.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart slapped a beat. She didn¡¯t want to move to the Zhen family. She felt that she would be more restrained, so she felt more comfortable living in the small courtyard. Just as she was thinking about how to decline, Shen Hanyu smiled and said, ¡°Who said there will be no one to take care of her? Am 1 not a human?¡± The old lady was stunned. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re moving to Qianqian¡¯s place?¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°1 will come back to see you often with Qianqian.¡± Old Lady Zhen was disappointed, and Zhen Yiping quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Young people like to have their own little home. You shouldn¡¯t force them to come back and stay.¡± Zhen Yishu also smiled and tried to persuade her, ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhongjin isn¡¯t even married yet, but he already has his own place to live outside, let alone a young couple who haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a ruffian voice came from outside. ¡°Mom, what young couple? What reunion after a long time?¡± The man was Zhen Yishu¡¯s son, Li Zhongjin, the young master of the Li family. ¡°We¡¯re talking about your cousin brother and cousin-in-law.¡± When Zhu Yishu saw her son, she was both surprised and happy. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to come earlier? Why are you only here now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of this cousin-in-law of mine that I¡¯m late.¡± Li Zhongjin¡¯s unbridled gaze swept past Sang Qianqian. He sat down on the sofa and looked at Shen Hanyu slowly.. ¡°Cousin, didn¡¯t this woman get married to Xie Shi¡¯an? When did she become my cousin-in-law?¡± Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Old and New Scores Chapter 312: Old and New Scores Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone¡¯s expressions changed except for Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian. The Xie family was also a wealthy family in the capital. When Xie Shi¡¯an returned to the Xie family last year, almost everyone knew about the wedding that had shocked the entire country. But surprisingly, even the media, which was the best at gossip, could not find out the bride¡¯s background. Her identity and background were completely unknown. However, there seemed to be a small accident during the wedding. After that, the Ruan family got into trouble, and Xie Shi¡¯an never showed his face in front of anyone again. No one outside knew how Xie Shi¡¯an and his wife were doing. Therefore, when Li Zhongjin said these words, everyone was shocked. ¡°Zhongjin, do you know what nonsense you¡¯re talking about?¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s expression was very stern. ¡°Hanyu and Qianqian were already husband and wife since last year!¡± ¡­.. ¡°But that didn¡¯t stop her from running to the capital and marrying Xie Shi¡¯an.¡± Li Zhongjin looked at Sang Qianqian from the corner of his eyes and smiled frivolously. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I even have evidence.¡± He turned around and snapped his fingers. Immediately, someone came in with a thick file and placed it on the coffee table respectfully. Li Zhongjin leaned over and pushed the folder in front of Zhen Yiping. ¡°Uncle, take a look at these documents. You¡¯ll know if I¡¯m lying after you¡¯re done.¡± Zhen Yiping didn¡¯t take it. ¡°I believe in Hanyu¡¯s judgment. He wouldn¡¯t choose the wrong person,¡± he said lightly. ¡°But what if Cousin gets cheated on by this woman?¡± Li Zhongjin simply took the file and opened it, throwing all the photos inside on the table. The first photo was Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian¡¯s wedding photo. The bride¡¯s face was covered with a thin veil, and she was half-furrowed in shyness as she leaned into Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s arms. If the people present did not know Sang Qianqian, they would only think that this woman was extremely beautiful. But at this moment, Sang Qianqian was sitting right in front of them. Upon closer inspection, everyone gasped in shock. Her eyes and brows were indeed exactly the same as Sang Qianqian¡¯s! Zhen Yiping finally understood why he felt that Sang Qianqian looked familiar the first time he saw her. Back then, the Xie family had also sent him a wedding invitation. Although he didn¡¯t go, because of his identity as the new heir of the Xie family, he had seen a few more news articles about Xie Shi¡¯an. Thus, he remembered Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s appearance and also had some impression of the bride¡¯s features. So, it wasn¡¯t that he had remembered wrongly. He had really seen Sang Qianqian in that wedding photo. Zhen Yiping furrowed his brows. The people he had sent to Ming City to check on Sang Qianqian¡¯s information did not report this at all! He picked up a stack of photos and scanned through them. They were photos of Sang Qianqian¡¯s interactions with Xie Shi¡¯an after she came to the capital. Some were them talking in the hospital, some were walking in the snow, talking and laughing. In a small courtyard, Sang Qianqian leaned over to water the flowers, and Xie Shi¡¯an was watching her with a smile. They seemed to be very intimate. People who didn¡¯t know the truth would really think they were lovers or husband and wife. ¡°Miss Sang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Old Lady Zhen¡¯s face darkened, and she even changed the way she addressed Sang Qianqian. Moreover, her tone was distant and cold. ¡°Is the person in this photo really you?¡± Sang Qianqian took a deep breath. Many of these photos seemed to have been taken from surveillance cameras. However, with Ruan Cheng¡¯s death, it was impossible for these surveillance videos to still exist. Xie Shi¡¯an had no reason to keep them. She pursed her lips. ¡°The person in that photo is indeed me.¡± ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t you give us an explanation?¡± Old Lady Zhen didn¡¯t expect her to admit it so quickly. Her eyes were filled with anger, and her words were impolite, ¡°How did you manage to deceive everyone and marry Xie Shi¡¯an? How did you manage to make Hanyu fall in love with you and take you as his wife?¡± ¡°This is a long story.¡± Without waiting for Sang Qianqian to speak, Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°Let me explain the whole story.¡± He told them everything, from the shooting at the wedding to Sang Qianqian coming to the capital with him, to how Sang Qianqian thought he had passed away and was forced to marry Xie Shi an, and how she did not hesitate to die with Ruan Cheng for him. The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were as if they had been struck by lightning. They were dumbfounded and sighed. Old Lady Zhen¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly as her heart ached. ¡°So many things have happened. Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± The old lady had seen the news of Shen Hanyu¡¯s explosion in the capital, but she didn¡¯t know that it was her own grandson. Later, when they met again, she asked Shen Hanyu what had happened, but he didn¡¯t want to talk about it. He only said that the disputes had been resolved and that the media reports were mostly untrue. Ultimately, the old lady believed it and didn¡¯t pay more attention to it. Who knew that there would be such a thrilling past in between? ¡°Those things are in the past, so there¡¯s no point in talking about them.¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly, ¡°But since you took the initiative to bring these photos here, I¡¯ll say a few more words.¡± He glanced at Li Zhongjin with an extremely cold gaze and said word by word, ¡°Not to mention that the wedding wasn¡¯t even valid, even if she really married Xie Shi¡¯an, so what? If 1 say Qianqian is my wife, then she is my wife.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze was like a sharp knife, piercing Li Zhongjin¡¯s face. He forced an awkward smile. ¡°I did this for Cousin¡¯s own good. I was afraid Cousin would get deceived.¡± ¡°You should worry about yourself. Next time, use your brain more. Don¡¯t be used by others so easily. Shen Hanyu said coldly, ¡°Who gave you these photos?¡± Li Zhongjin did not expect that his good intentions would turn into such a big mistake. His face stiffened. ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this. Someone sent it directly to my company. That person even gave me a call and said he had some information about you. Afterward, he didn¡¯t say much else.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Li Zhongjin quickly looked for the number. ¡°That person must have used a voice changer, because his voice didn¡¯t sound normal. However, it was a man¡¯s voice.¡± Without a word, Shen Hanyu dialed the number. Unfortunately, the number on the other end was already empty. Li Zhongjin¡¯s face turned even uglier. ¡°Damn it, this person deliberately used me to stir up trouble. Was I fooled completely?¡± ¡°Why did that person send the documents to you?¡± Zhen Yishu was confused and uneasy. ¡°Think about it carefully. Is it someone you know?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t add fire to the fuel. 1 know people, but I don¡¯t know if it comes to my cousin and cousin-in-law. Who would be so free to meddle in our family¡¯s affairs?¡± Li Zhongjin rolled his eyes. ¡°In my opinion, this must be done by someone who can¡¯t bear to see Cousin-in-law and Cousin get back together. Who knows, it might be Xie Shi¡¯an behind the scenes. Otherwise, who could have gotten so many photos of Cousin-in-law and Xie Shi¡¯an?¡± ¡°I heard that Ruan Cheng played a huge role in Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s return to the Xie family. They had a close relationship.¡± A stern look flashed across Zhen Yiping¡¯s eyes. ¡°If Xie Shi¡¯an really did this, then that¡¯s good. We can just settle the old and new scores altogether..¡± Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: I’m Not Drunk Chapter 313: I¡¯m Not Drunk Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Having known Xie Shi¡¯an for many years, Sang Qianqian knew his personality very well. Unlike Ruan Cheng, Xie Shi¡¯an had a bottom line. He would not do such a thing. However, if this misunderstanding continued to the point where the Zhen family would intervene, then it would just cause a dispute for no reason. This was not a situation that Sang Qianqian was willing to see. Li Zhongjin looked over from the corner of her eyes. ¡°How can you be so sure that it¡¯s not Xie Shi¡¯an?¡± Sang Qianqian could not be bothered with him and said to Zhen Yiping directly, ¡°When I went abroad to look for Professor Fu¡¯er, 1 met Xie Shi¡¯an. At that time, he helped me a lot. He found the antidote with me, and when the antidote was completed, he was with me and watched me test the medicine. If he really wanted to do something to me and Hanyu, wouldn¡¯t he have had a better chance then?¡± ¡°Maybe he hasn¡¯t found a chance? Or is he waiting for Cousin to recover so that he can deliberately disgust Cousin?¡± ¡­.. Li Zhongjin snorted coldly. ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re speaking up for Xie Shi¡¯an. Don¡¯t tell me you still have feelings for him?¡± Without waiting for Sang Qianqian¡¯s reply, Shen Hanyu said coldly, ¡°If she could not forget Xie Shi¡¯an, she would not have gone abroad to seek medical treatment for me. She would not have followed me to the Zhen family today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhongjin, don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡± Seeing that the atmosphere was a little off, Zhen Yishu quickly tried to smooth things over for her son. ¡°I think there¡¯s an 80% chance that someone else is behind this.¡± ¡°Yiping, get someone to investigate who sent the photo.¡± Old Lady Zhen said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to mess with the Zhen family.¡± Tonight was the first time their grandson had brought his granddaughter-in-law to their house, and this person had come out with such a blatant challenge. The Zhen family would definitely not just swallow their anger and let this matter slide. No matter who it was, they had to pay the price for their actions. Shen Hanyu said in a low voice, ¡°Since they are after me and Qianqian, 1 will investigate this matter as well.¡± Old Lady Zhen thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s good, too. If you need any help, just tell your uncle.¡± The small interlude soon ended. The old lady chatted with Sang Qianqian and asked her many questions about Shen Hanyu, especially how she had found the antidote overseas. The more she looked at Sang Qianqian, the more she liked her. She was good-looking, generous, and most importantly, she was sincere to Hanyu. Old Lady Zhen sent someone to her room to bring a gift for Sang Qianqian. The gift was in an ancient jewelry box carved with red sandalwood. Inside were two crystal clear emerald bracelets. Seeing this jade bangle, Zhen Yiping¡¯s brows twitched, while Zhen Yishu gasped in shock. They looked at Sang Qianqian with complicated expressions. This bangle was the old lady¡¯s favorite item. It was the wedding gift she had brought from her parents¡¯ home. Moreover, this bangle had been passed down for several generations. At that time, the old lady¡¯s parents doted on their daughter dearly, so they did not give the heirloom to their daughter-in-law, but gave it to their daughter instead.¡± How much did the old lady love this jade bracelet? When she was young, Zhen Yishu had secretly tried it on. Not only was she punished, but she was also never allowed to enter Old Lady Zhen¡¯sjewelry Room again. Back then, when Zhen Yiping got married and Zhen Yishu got married, the old lady still wasn¡¯t willing to give away this bangle. To think that she would give it to Sang Qianqian today. ¡°You saved Hanyu. 1 wanted to pay you as thank you, but you didn¡¯t want it then. 1 assume you still wouldn¡¯t want it now.¡± The old lady smiled. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll give you these two bracelets as a gift.¡± Since Sang Qianqian refused to accept it, the old lady passed the box to Shen Hanyu. ¡°Keep it for Qianqian.¡± Shen Hanyu did not decline and took it. Sang Qianqian glanced at him silently and smiled. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t just reject a meeting gift from an elder.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Hanyu brought you to the Zhen family today, so this is a very meaningful visit. You must accept the gift.¡± Zhen Yiping smiled and ordered someone to bring his gift over. It was a house deed and a card with an electronic lock code written on it, ¡°The small courtyard that you and Hanyu used to live in is a little small. You two can live there now, but when you have children in the future, you¡¯ll have to move to a bigger house. Uncle has prepared it for you in advance.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. At first, she thought it was just a big prescription. Later, she found out that this prescription was actually for a big four-story house in the most expensive area of the capital. The market price of this building was probably worth more than eight or nine hundred million Yuan. After Zhen Yiping, it was Zhen Yishu¡¯s turn. Zhen Yishu¡¯s gifts were two exquisitely wrapped jewelry boxes. One was for Shen I lanyu, containing a pair of expensive diamond cufflinks. The other was for Sang Qianqian. ¡°All girls like jewelry. Although this set of jewelry can¡¯t compare to Mother¡¯s jade bracelet, I still carefully selected it for you.¡± Even Fang Lan joined in the fun. ¡°I don¡¯t have any gifts for Hanyu. I¡¯m only giving one to Qianqian.¡± Her gift was a purple lithium-sulfur light-pink balloon flower brooch. It was obviously very expensive. ¡°The flower language of the Chinese bellflowers represents eternal and undying love. I think it¡¯s very suitable for you.¡± Fang Lan laughed. ¡°I used to have an unrealistic dream of marrying Hanyu. At that time, 1 was not convinced and thought that 1 wasn¡¯t much worse than you. However, during the few months that you disappeared from Hanyu¡¯s side, 1 had spent so much time with him, yet he never saw me as anything more than a friend. Only then did I realize that 1 had overestimated myself.¡± She said sincerely, ¡°Qianqian, congratulations to you and Hanyu. You both have finally gotten together.¡± Fang Lan had unintentionally chosen Sang Qianqian¡¯s favorite flower. Sang Qianqian had never seen a girl as magnanimous and open as her. Sang Qianqian was touched by her attitude. ¡°Thank you, Fang Lan.¡± After that, Shen Hanyu had thought that the meeting gift segment was over. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the relatives would also bring gifts. They had a close relationship with the Zhen family, and they knew how important Shen Hanyu was to the old lady and Zhen Yiping. Therefore, they all gave him big gifts. After receiving so many gifts, even Shen Hanyu felt a little helpless. However, he couldn¡¯t reject it, because Zhen Yiping directly asked someone to put it away and move it all into the car¡­ The dinner at night was called a family dinner, but it was no less sumptuous than a five-star hotel. The atmosphere at the dinner table was very harmonious. The relatives toasted and congratulated him one by one. Shen Hanyu did not reject them, but he did not let Sang Qianqian drink. He said, ¡°She can¡¯t drink.¡± He had drunk quite a bit, and even his steps were a little staggering as he left the Zhen family¡¯s residence. However, he still calmly and politely nodded his head to bid farewell to everyone, just like he usually did. However, when he got into the car, he actually opened the wrong door. Fortunately, Fang Lan was with them. She laughed and said, ¡°Are you drunk? How could you even make a mistake with your own car?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. ¡°Drunk people like to say they¡¯re not drunk.¡± Fang Lan pointed at herself, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at her. ¡°Fang Lan.¡± His words were clear, and there was no mistake in his answers. Fang Lan and Sang Qianqian could only assume that he wasn¡¯t drunk.. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Because I Was There Too Chapter 314: Because I Was There Too Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was only after they parted ways that Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu got into the car. Shen Hanyu was still holding her hand. He didn¡¯t say a word and just stared at her. Only then did Sang Qianqian realize that he was acting strange. He seemed to be really drunk. There were so many people taking turns toasting just now. Li Zhongjin even came up with all kinds of toasts. He said it was a toast for an apology, a congratulations, and a toast for his absence from their wedding. So now he had to make up for it with three big toasts to the couple¡­ Under the table, Sang Qianqian quietly pulled on Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand to stop him from drinking. However, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s a rare occasion for me to be happy today. It¡¯s fine.¡± Well, when she saw how he didn¡¯t reject anyone and looked indifferent, she thought that he could hold a thousand glasses of alcohol and not get drunk. In the end, he still got drunk. ¡°We¡¯ll be home in half an hour.¡± ¡­.. Sang Qianqian pushed Shen Hanyu back into the seat. ¡°Close your eyes and sleep for a while.¡± Shen Hanyu obediently closed his eyes, but he still refused to let go of her hand and held it tightly. She did not know if it was because of the alcohol, but the temperature of his palm was very high. Soon, Sang Qianqian¡¯s palm was covered in sweat. Shen Hanyu¡¯s breathing was steady and even, as if he had fallen asleep. Sang Qianqian carefully tried to pull her hand away. However, he immediately opened his eyes after just a slight movement. Sang Qianqian was speechless. She could only pat his hand to comfort him. ¡°I¡¯m not moving. You can sleep.¡± Shen Hanyu refused and looked at her without saying a word. The drunk Shen Hanyu was unusually quiet, but he also had a different kind of cute stubbornness. Sang Qianqian found it a little funny, but thinking that they would be home soon, she did not insist. He turned his head slightly and looked out of the window. It was the familiar streets of the capital. In the dark sky, a full moon hung high, clear and bright. It felt a little unreal, like a dream. However, the familiar clear breath of the person beside her, the hot temperature of his palm, and the sticky sweat all told her that this was not a dream. ¡°You know what? When I was abroad, there was a night where the moon was also this big.¡± Sang Qianqian pulled Shen Hanyu closer and pointed to the moon in the sky. ¡°That was the night Professor Fu¡¯er passed away.¡± It was a winter night, and the moon seemed cold, but it couldn¡¯t beat the coldness in her heart. That night was perhaps the most despairing night of her life. At that time, while thinking that she could no longer save Shen Hanyu, she could not fall asleep when Xie Shi¡¯an sent her back to her house. In the middle of the night, she went to Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s house, which had burnt to ruins. After standing within the house¡¯s remains for a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but got inside. She knew that there was no hope, but she still wanted to try again. She wanted to try to find what she wanted in this half-burnt place. She had searched everywhere she could. Her hands were blackened by the ashes and had been cut in several places. However, she couldn¡¯t feel any pain. Tired, she sat in a corner that was sheltered from the wind. She buried her head, choked up, and cried out loud. In order to take care of Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s matter, she didn¡¯t sleep for a few days. She was both mentally and physically exhausted. She was cold in the cold wind for most of the night. Her head was heavy, and she felt restless. Eventually, she fell asleep. When she woke up, she didn¡¯t feel cold. Instead, she felt warm. She was covered with a thick wool blanket. Not far from her, there was a burning fire, bright and warm. Even the black burns on her hands were cleaned, and the injured areas were wrapped with gauze. While Sang Qianqian was in a daze, Xie Shi¡¯an walked in with a pile of firewood. He didn¡¯t ask her why she had come here in the middle of the night, nor did he ask her why her hand was injured. He just sat down quietly and added wood to the fire. The two of them sat facing each other in silence, each thinking about their own matters. Sang Qianqian remembered that it was a very quiet winter night. Amidst the crackling of sparks, it was Xie Shi¡¯an who broke the silence. He told Sang Qianqian to go back to Shen Hanyu and tell him about her feelings. That way, there would be less regret. Xie Shi¡¯an even said that he could take charge of Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s funeral and that Sang Qianqian could leave immediately. However, after much consideration and hesitation, Sang Qianqian decided to stay. She had planned to return to China to look for Shen Hanyu after the funeral. However, fate had given her and Shen Hanyu a chance. After she returned to the country, she was busy with Shen Hanyu¡¯s affairs and had only seen Xie Shi¡¯an on the night of the antidote testing. They had not contacted each other since. But Sang Qianqian had always remembered the Xie Shi¡¯an on that cold winter night, the warm fire, and the words he said to her. That Xie Shi¡¯an was just like the Xie Shi¡¯an she knew in the past- calm, rational, gentle, and humble. He had clearly let his feelings go, so how could he send her a photo like that on the day she and Shen Hanyu returned to the Zhen family? Sang Qianqian retracted her gaze and looked at Shen Hanyu. The streetlights on both sides of the road flashed past the car very quickly. The light in the car flickered, and the man¡¯s well-defined and handsome face was visible from time to time. He was still looking at the moon, his dark eyes calm. If not for the fact that Sang Qianqian knew that he was drunk, she would have thought that he was sober. It was also because she knew that he was drunk that she could tell him some things without any scruples. Otherwise, she was really afraid that he would overthink and be jealous. ¡°It was especially cold that night. Shi¡¯an accompanied me in Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s room for a long time. He told me to come back and find you.¡± Sang Qianqian was deep in thought and mumbled to herself, ¡°I definitely don¡¯t believe that those photos are related to Xie Shi¡¯an. But if it wasn¡¯t Shi¡¯an, then who could it be?¡± Those photos were obviously taken from the surveillance cameras. The small courtyard where she had been imprisoned by Ruan Cheng was the home of Xie Shi¡¯an and his sister. There were so many very private images of her and Xie Shi¡¯an in the small courtyard. Clearly, only Xie Shi¡¯an could get them. Ruan Cheng was long gone, and almost all of his loyal subordinates were dead. The only one left was Cui Ke, who had been sent abroad to take care of Ruan Xiaodie. He knew almost nothing about what had happened in the country, and it was unlikely that he could bypass Xie Shi¡¯an to get those surveillance cameras. So, who sent those photos to Li Zhongjin? Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say anything. He continued staring at the moon outside the window in a daze. Sang Qianqian did not expect him to answer her. She planned to visit Xie Shi¡¯an in the next two days. First, she would ask him about the photos and see if he had any connection to it. Secondly, she would check on Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s recent situation. In the silence, Shen Hanyu suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°I know,¡± Sang Qianqian was puzzled. ¡°You know? What do you know?¡± ¡°I know that there was such a night when you were overseas, and at that time, the moon was also this big.¡± He repeated Sang Qianqian¡¯s earlier words without missing a single word. ¡°That was the night Professor Fu¡¯er passed away.¡± Sang Qianqian thought that he was talking drunkenly and laughed as she teased him, ¡°Oh, really? But how did you know?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her with a dazed expression, but his words were clear. He said word by word, ¡°Because I was there too..¡± Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: He Was Really Something Chapter 315: He Was Really Something Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian laughed out loud. He must¡¯ve been really drunk, seeing how he could talk such nonsense. ¡°Arc you sure you were there?¡± she asked in a serious tone. ¡°Do you know where I was at that time?¡± ¡°In Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s burnt house,¡± Shen Hanyu repeated mechanically. Sang Qianqian still did not take it to heart. ¡°But weren¡¯t you in the capital at that time?¡± she asked casually. ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± He shook his head and said in a heavy tone. ¡°You mean you weren¡¯t in Beijing, but you went to Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s house and saw the big moon?¡± ¡­.. Sang Qianqian held back her laughter. ¡°I was there that night too. Did you see me?¡± she asked. She had asked this question out of amusement, wanting to hear what Shen Hanyu would say when he was drunk. To her surprise, Shen Hanyu looked at her seriously. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Sang Qianqian was truly amused. She found it interesting to talk to drunk people. In the past, when her brother was drunk, he would often say some funny things. However, her brother fell asleep after a while, unlike Shen Hanyu, who could still act like a normal person when he was drunk. He was quiet and answered all her questions. Sang Qianqian blinked and continued to ask with interest, ¡°Really? Then tell me, what was I doing at that time?¡± The lights flickered in the car, and the two looked at each other. Shen Hanyu seemed to be stuck in a distant memory. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You were crying.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. Shen Hanyu looked at her for a moment, then raised his hand and touched the corner of her eye with his fingers. He was wiping her tears away. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Qianqian,¡± he said gently. Sang Qianqian was speechless. The car stopped at that moment. They had arrived. Sang Qianqian suppressed her confusion and pulled Shen Hanyu out of the car. Auntie Zhao, who had heard the commotion, had already opened the door and rushed over to welcome them. This afternoon, when Shen Hanyu came to pick up Sang Qianqian, Auntie Zhao already knew that they had reconciled and was overjoyed. Initially, Sang Qianqian had told her that she would be going to the Zhen family¡¯s house for dinner and would be back a little later. She had wanted her to rest earlier, but she had insisted on waiting until now. Back in the house, Auntie Zhao noticed that Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were a little strange. ¡°Is Mr. Shen drunk? Quickly help him upstairs to rest, I¡¯ve already tidied up the bedroom.¡± Sang Qianqian was worried that Shen Hanyu would feel uncomfortable after getting drunk, so she asked Auntie Zhao to make him some hangover soup before bringing him upstairs to his bedroom. Fortunately, he was well-behaved even while intoxicated. He did whatever he was told to do. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t spend much effort as she wiped his face, took off his coat, and helped him lie down on the bed. Auntie Zhao quickly brought over some soup for Shen Hanyu to drink. Just as Sang Qianqian was about to stand up, Shen Hanyu grabbed her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± When Shen Hanyu was awake, he was usually too quiet. His emotions, his longing, and his reluctance to part were either hidden in his eyes or in his kisses. Sang Qianqian had never seen him so¡­ Clingy. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart softened. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and make a call. I¡¯ll be back soon. You sleep first.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes stared at her silently. He refused to sleep or let go. Sang Qianqian helplessly reached out to cover his eyes and said in a commanding tone, ¡°Close your eyes and sleep. Auntie Zhao, help me turn off the lights.¡± Auntie Zhao agreed with a smile, turned off the lights, and closed the door. The room was very quiet, so quiet that only their breathing could be heard. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes gradually adapted to the darkness. She looked up and saw the moon outside the window. The moonlight shone into the room and spread on the ground like frost. Shen Hanyu¡¯s words came to her mind. When she was abroad, she had sent Shen Hanyu a lot of messages. The present she had received on Christmas Eve was undoubtedly from Shen Hanyu. However, after Professor Fu¡¯er was seriously injured, she was so worried that she never contacted Shen Hanyu again. She only stayed in the hospital every day. On the night Professor Fu¡¯er passed away, she was on the verge of an emotional breakdown. She searched his house but found nothing and cried. However, how could Shen Hanyu see her crying? Was he talking nonsense after getting drunk, or was he speaking the truth? Did he really go abroad and see her? ¡°Hanyu,¡± ¡°Did you really see me cry that night?¡± Sang Qianqian asked softly. This time, there was no response for a long time. He had really fallen asleep. Sang Qianqian tucked him in and tiptoed out to send Xie Shi¡¯an a message: [Are you asleep?] The other end replied quickly, [No.] Sang Qianqian made a call and got straight to the point, ¡°Did you see Shen Hanyu in the burned house the night Professor Fu¡¯er passed away?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was silent for a while. ¡°I have. Sang Qianqian was dumbfounded. ¡°You really saw him? Was he really there that night?¡± ¡°I only knew you were there because he called me.¡± When Xie Shi¡¯an arrived in a hurry, Shen Hanyu only said, ¡°Take care of her.¡± before leaving. The wound on Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand had been bandaged by Shen Hanyu. He had also helped to cover her with the blanket and light the fire. Even Xie Shi¡¯an was at a loss. He did not know why he did not want Sang Qianqian to know about this, and he did not know why he had come overseas and even appeared in Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s house. Sang Qianqian¡¯s head was buzzing. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me then?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was conflicted for a moment. ¡°He asked me not to tell you. Otherwise, Xiaodie will be in trouble.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if Shen Hanyu was really threatening him or just saying it. Xie Shi¡¯an could not help but take his words to heart. The Ruan family had already been in trouble, and Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t dare to take any more risks with Ruan Xiaodie. He could only keep his mouth shut about the situation that night. Sang Qianqian took a deep breath. Shen Hanyu was really something. It turned out that there were so many things he had hidden from her. It turned out he had used Ruan Xiaodie to threaten Xie Shi¡¯an. He was really something. She suppressed her anger and said, ¡°If you¡¯re free tomorrow night, I¡¯ll come to see you. I have something to ask you, and I¡¯ll visit Xiaodie.¡± Of course, Xie Shi¡¯an was free. ¡°Xiaodie is staying at my place now. I¡¯ll get off work early and pick you up from the hospital.¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°That works too.¡± Sang Qianqian had originally wanted to go back to Shen Hanyu after talking to Xie Shi¡¯an on the phone. After all, they were husband and wife now. It was normal for them to sleep in the same bed. But now, she was angry, so she turned around and went back to her room. She didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. She got out of bed before the sun rose. She planned to ignore Shen Hanyu and go to work at the hospital. However, when she went downstairs, she found that the kitchen light was on, and an alluring fragrance wafted into her nose. She thought it was Auntie Zhao and ran over. ¡°It smells so good. Why are you cooking so early toda-¡± Before she could finish, her words stopped abruptly. The person in the kitchen was Shen Hanyu.. ¡­.. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: My Wife Is Already So Outstanding Chapter 316: My Wife Is Already So Outstanding Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shen Hanyu was busy in front of the stove, wearing an apron. He looked gentle and quiet in addition to his usual cold and noble aura. He looked at her with a smile. ¡°I couldn¡¯t fall asleep after I woke up, so I made you some porridge. Sit down obediently. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡± She had wanted to skip breakfast and go to the hospital, but after a moment of hesitation, she sat down at the dining table. Well, Shen Hanyu¡¯s porridge was too delicious to resist. The breakfast was sumptuous, and Sang Qianqian did not say anything as she buried her head in the food. She put down her chopsticks when she was almost done eating. ¡°Do you have something to say to me? Just a reminder, someone told me last night that he saw you the night Professor Fu¡¯er passed away.¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. ¡­.. Last night was the first time he had been so drunk in all these years. When he woke up, he found himself in disbelief. He stood outside Sang Qianqian¡¯s door for a long time. He really wanted to push the door open and go in to see her, but in the end, he did not. He couldn¡¯t remember what he had said last night. However, he did actually meet her once when he was overseas. He had never mentioned this to Sang Qianqian. Just as he was thinking about how to tell her, Sang Qianqian stood up, ¡°If you haven¡¯t thought of how to explain it to me, then think about it carefully. We¡¯ll talk about it tonight. I¡¯ll go to work first.¡± Without waiting for Shen Hanyu¡¯s reply, she grabbed her bag and strode out. Last night, she had heard Zhen Yiping and Shen Hanyu talking about the company. This morning, their group was going to discuss this year¡¯s key domestic and overseas investment projects. If Shen Hanyu were to send her to work, he would probably be late. Shen Hanyu frowned as he watched the girl¡¯s figure disappear out of the door. He was a little unsure if Sang Qianqian was angry. She did mention before that she hated it when he lied to her. It seemed that he had to spend more effort to coax her into calming down. During lunch break. Director Miao walked in with a face full of joy. ¡°I have good news to tell you. Several scientific research projects in our department can be launched this year, and we have sufficient funds for activities. Next time, we can go to a high-end place occasionally for a meal. We don¡¯t have to hang out in the few restaurants near the hospital.¡± ¡°Yo, did the sun rise from the West?¡± Da Liu, one of the older people in the Department, was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve been working under you for almost ten years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard you say that you want to go to a high-end place for a meal!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you pull a long face and sigh yesterday, saying that the department¡¯s funding applications this year were not as good as last year¡¯s applications?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a day, how could we be so lucky?¡± Yin Jinhui asked. Director Miao pointed at Sang Qianqian and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Qianqian.¡± Everyone was stunned as they turned to her. Sang Qianqian was dumbfounded, ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s related to you.¡± Director Miao continued, ¡°Mr. Shen asked someone to send a sum of money over this morning. The hospital wants two-thirds of the money to be handed over to the hospital, and one-third will be left for our department to use as research funds and activity funds.¡± Da Liu tutted and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t our department only receive one-third of the consultation fee? There are at least two or three projects that our department can¡¯t afford, right? I¡¯m afraid the project funds aren¡¯t even enough, and you¡¯re already so generous as to bring us to a high-end restaurant for a meal? Director, you¡¯re getting carried away.¡± Da Liu and Director Miao had worked together for many years, so he spoke very casually. Director Miao was not annoyed. ¡°This money is more than enough to support those projects. Moreover, there will probably be some left that will be enough for next year¡¯s activities.¡± Da Liu did not believe him. ¡°Don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Just tell us how much funding our department has received.¡± Director Miao extended two fingers in an enigmatic manner. ¡°Two hundred thousand?¡± Xu Meixi, who had just graduated, tried to guess. ¡°Who are you looking down on?¡± ¡°Guess again.¡± Director Miao glanced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s 200000 Yuan?¡± ¡°Be more daring!¡± Director Miao said. ¡°Open your eyes a little more!¡± Yin Jinhui suddenly remembered that Shen Hanyu had come to the hospital to see Director Xue last year, and had given him a million-Yuan check as payment for the treatment. However, this was only the price for one consultation. Later on, when Sang Qianqian cured Shen Hanyu¡¯s illness, he sent someone to the hospital to thank her. It was said that he gave the hospital tens of millions of Yuan in the name of financial aid. ¡°Could it be that the funds our department received was 20 million Yuan?¡± Yin Jinhui asked hesitantly. ¡°Finally, there¡¯s someone who has seen the world,¡± Director Miao nodded in satisfaction. Everyone looked at each other as if they had been struck by lightning. 20 million. It was actually 20 million. In other words, just because Sang Qianqian treated the other party, the other party had sent the hospital 60 million in medical fees! This was really too powerful¡­ While everyone was still sighing, Director Miao brought up another matter. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to set up a Chinese medicine workshop before retirement so that I can pass on my medical skills. The Hospital Director was also very supportive of the funding. His intention is for the workshop to be officially listed in the beginning of spring, and he wants to choose a successor from our department.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already the middle of February, so there isn¡¯t much time left until the beginning of March.¡± As Da Liu spoke, he smiled at Sang Qianqian. ¡°In my opinion, Qianqian is definitely suitable to be the successor.¡± Sang Qianqian was terrified. ¡°What right do I have for that¡­¡± The successor of the studio meant that she would be Director Miao¡¯s disciple. Many people thought she deserved to be Director Miao¡¯s disciple. There were many people in the department who were more outstanding and more experienced than her, so she did not dare to overstep her boundaries. ¡°You were the one who cured Mr. Shen¡¯s illness, so why can¡¯t it be you?¡± Da Liu insisted, ¡°You are indeed the most suitable.¡± Everyone agreed in unison, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re fit for the position.¡± Sang Qianqian tried to reason with him, but in the end, Director Miao made the final decision. ¡°Then Qianqian it is. The Hospital Director had the same thoughts as well.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. After much thought, she went to see Director Miao in private and tried to decline the offer. ¡°The Hospital Director has already given his permission, and the documents have been sent out. There¡¯s no going back now.¡± Director Miao showed her some of the documents. When he was done, he said, ¡°Mr. Shen has spent so much money, and my long-cherished wish has finally come true. This little reward is nothing.¡± Sang Qianqian took a few seconds to react. ¡°So, it was Hanyu¡¯s idea to make me your disciple?¡± ¡°No, not really. He only hopes that I can guide you in your medical skills.¡± Director Miao smiled and said, ¡°Actually, even if he didn¡¯t say it, I had the same idea. Besides, you were the first person that the Hospital Director thought of. You should just accept this new task in peace.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. When she returned to her seat, she could not help but send a message to Shen Hanyu. [You specifically told Director Miao to teach me some medical skills?] [Didn¡¯t someone tell me before that they really wanted Director Miao¡¯s guidance?] Sang Qianqian thought carefully. Alright, she seemed to have mentioned it before. However, she had only said it casually at that time, and she didn¡¯t expect that he would actually take it to heart. [You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future. Otherwise, my colleagues will think that I¡¯m using my connections.] [How is that possible?] Shen Hanyu replied very quickly, [My wife is already so outstanding. Why would she need to use her connections?] Sang Qianqian was speechless.. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: President Shen’s Desire to Win in Picking His Wife up From Work Chapter 317: President Shen¡¯s Desire to Win in Picking His Wife up From Work Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian was not used to this form of address, but she could not help but smile. [You seem so good at flattering me now? Who did you learn this from?] [I¡¯m just telling the truth.] After a pause, another message was sent. [I¡¯ll pick you up tonight?] Sang Qianqian replied, [No need. I have to make a trip to the Xie family after work.] Before she could turn around, Shen Hanyu called her. The man¡¯s voice was obviously unhappy. ¡°To find Xie Shi¡¯an? I¡¯ll look into the photos, so there¡¯s no need to ask him. He probably doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡­.. Sang Qianqian was a little pleased. ¡°You also believe that it has nothing to do with him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like Xie Shi¡¯an, but I know him well enough,¡± Shen Hanyu said. Even with such a good opportunity overseas, he could still maintain his gentlemanly attitude toward Qianqian. Xie Shi¡¯an would not be bothered to send her the photos. He was afraid that someone else was involved in this matter. Sang Qianqian did not know if she should admire Shen Hanyu¡¯s sense of rationality or laugh at his jealousy. ¡°I¡¯m mainly going to see Xiaodie. Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s wife¡¯s situation is similar to Xiaodie¡¯s. Maybe she can be cured in the future.¡± Sang Qianqian said seriously, ¡°If I have a treatment plan in the future, I may have to go to the Xie family to find Xiaodie from time to time. You have to be mentally prepared, and not do anything out of hand. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a doctor and this is my job.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your work. At most, I¡¯ll just be picking you up and telling Xie Shi¡¯an the good news that we¡¯ve registered our marriage.¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve always remembered when Xie Shi¡¯an gave me wedding candy when I went to Yuecheng to find you. He came and left in a hurry during our wedding. Speaking of which, I still owe him a wedding candy.¡± Sang Qianqian could not help but laugh. ¡°Then you should buy more. I¡¯ll bring some to my colleagues in my department tomorrow.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°You just went to the Zhen family¡¯s company. You must have a lot of things to do, right? Do you have time to come and pick me up?¡± Shen Hanyu replied, ¡°Yes. I still have time to cook for my wife tonight.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. She realized that Shen Hanyu¡¯s words were quite sweet, and she didn¡¯t know how to reply. However, she had to admit that she enjoyed listening to these words. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Yin Jinhui walked over. ¡°I just saw you so happy over your phone. You kept laughing.¡± Sang Qianqian quickly put her phone away, but Yin Jinhui¡¯s sharp eyes had already caught sight of the words ¡°Hanyu¡± on the dialog box. ¡°I heard from Director Miao that when you went back to Yuecheng this time, President Shen sent you back?¡± Yin Jinhui sat down beside Sang Qianqian and lowered her voice. ¡°How are you two? Have you made up?¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve made up.¡± ¡°Wow, congratulations!¡± Yin Jinhui said excitedly, ¡°When do you plan to hold the wedding banquet?¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with Hanyu. We¡¯re not holding a wedding. We¡¯ve already held one in Ming City.¡± It was tiring to hold a wedding, and most importantly, she was traumatized and really didn¡¯t want to wear a wedding dress anymore. It was better to just live a peaceful life with Shen Hanyu. Yin Jinhui was very disappointed. ¡°So I can¡¯t be your bridesmaid?¡± Da Liu, who was sitting opposite her, had sharp ears. ¡°Bridesmaid? Qianqian is getting married?¡± His voice was so loud that everyone in the department looked over. Sang Qianqian could only bite the bullet and explain, ¡°I¡¯m not getting married. I¡¯m already married.¡± Other than Director Miao and Yin Jinhui, who knew about her relationship with Shen Hanyu, everyone else in the department thought that Sang Qianqian was single. When they heard that she was married, everyone was shocked and the department was in an uproar. ¡°Great. So, Qianqian is doing big things quietly. She got married without a word.¡± ¡°There are so many people in our unit who are coveting our Qianqian. They¡¯re going to be heartbroken.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on them, but they¡¯re not worthy of our Qianqian.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yin Jinhui continued, ¡°Compared to Qianqian¡¯s husband, the difference is like heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Sister Jinhui, have you seen Sister Qianqian¡¯s husband?¡± Xu Meixi asked curiously, ¡°What does he look like? What does he do?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Yin Jinhui smiled mysteriously. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you have the chance to see each other in the future.¡± A group of people surrounded Sang Qianqian, asking for her wedding candy. Yin Jinhui was the fiercest. She said that if she couldn¡¯t get to drink the wedding wine or be the bridesmaid, then she had to eat the wedding candy. Sang Qianqian promised to bring it to them tomorrow. Everyone chatted for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, they put on their white coats and rushed to the clinic. Xu Meixi jogged a few steps and caught up with Sang Qianqian. ¡°Sister Qianqian.¡± Sang Qianqian did not stop. ¡°Is there something?¡± Xu Meixi hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Sister Qianqian, when you go to Director Miao¡¯s office in the future, you will definitely need an assistant, right? Can I follow you?¡± Xu Meixi had just graduated this year and was two years younger than Sang Qianqian. When she first came, she did not talk much and looked quiet. However, after getting to know her better, one would realize that she was actually quite lively. Most importantly, she was very active in her work. She usually came early and left late, and was very hardworking. There was no harm in young people being more proactive and willing to improve. Sang Qianqian was still very happy to see that. ¡°Of course, I have no problem with that, but I still need Director Miao¡¯s approval.¡± Sang Qianqian pondered for a moment. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll ask Director Miao for his opinion in the next two days if I have the chance.¡± Xu Meixi was overjoyed and bowed repeatedly. ¡°Thank you, Sister Qianqian.¡± When it was almost time to get off work, Shen Hanyu sent her a message. [I¡¯m at the hospital.] [Yes, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.] Sang Qianqian packed her things and hurried down the stairs, only to see Shen Hanyu¡¯s car from afar. She was about to run over when a car by the road rolled down its window. Xie Shi¡¯an stuck his head out slightly and smiled. Sang Qianqian was surprised. ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯ll go to your house directly?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said in a warm voice, ¡°I got off work early today. That¡¯s why I wanted to pick you up. My house is along the way anyway.¡± ¡°Along the way?¡± Before Sang Qianqian could reply, Shen Hanyu¡¯s voice was heard. Sang Qianqian turned around and saw that Shen Hanyu had gotten out of the car and was walking to her side. He said casually, ¡°If I remember correctly, you need to walk a large diagonal corner from the company to the hospital and then to the Xie family. It¡¯s quite a long detour, President Xie.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s reaction was calm. ¡°I heard that President Shen appointed the Zhen family group as the Executive President out of nowhere. The employees in the group are talking about the polarization of the discussion. Today, at the group¡¯s overseas project investment meeting, some middle management made things difficult for President Shen in public. They think that President Shen is new here and should not give you full authority over such an important investment decision. He said unhurriedly, ¡°I thought that President Shen would be busy dealing with some trouble. I didn¡¯t think you would have the time to pick Qianqian up from work.¡± The industry had always been keeping a close eye on the Zhen Group¡¯s movements. Although the episode at the investment meeting was not reported by the media, there was still a lot of private news. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Xie to care about me as well.¡± Shen Hanyu smirked. ¡°But that¡¯s not a big deal. When I took over Phoenix for my father at 18, there were a lot more people who made things difficult for me.¡± As he spoke, he naturally grabbed Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand and pulled her closer to him. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°No matter how busy I am with work, I still have time to pick up my wife..¡± Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Can You Explain It to Me Now? Chapter 318: Can You Explain It to Me Now? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xie Shi¡¯an knew about Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian¡¯s relationship. However, for some reason, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Shen Hanyu showing off his love in front of her. ¡°Some people used to say that Qianqian was their wife, but in the end, they were not legally married.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s tone was very calm, but anyone could hear the sarcasm in his words. ¡°You can break up immediately. You don¡¯t even need to get a divorce certificate.¡± The corners of Sang Qianqian¡¯s mouth twitched. Since when did Xie Shi¡¯an speak in such a rude manner? ¡°Thank you for your concern, President Xie.¡± Shen Hanyu smirked. ¡°Qianqian and I got our marriage certificate yesterday. We are legally married now.¡± ¡­.. Xie Shi¡¯an was stunned. He subconsciously looked at Sang Qianqian. Seeing her nod, his expression became complicated. Although he had already expected this outcome, he still felt a little disappointed when he heard that they were now legally married. After a long while, Xie Shi¡¯an forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have delayed your wedding time.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not newlyweds,¡± Shen Hanyu replied calmly, ¡°President Xie, you have forgotten that Qianqian and I have been married for more than a year. We¡¯re just getting a new marriage certificate.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was silent for two seconds and did not speak. Shen Hanyu turned the car key and started the car. ¡°I¡¯ll go first then. See you later.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. She was really confused with these two. Didn¡¯t they always ignore each other with cold faces in the past? Why were they now secretly competing with each other the moment they met? They were both talking with guns and sticks. Back in the car, Sang Qianqian remembered that Xie Shi¡¯an had mentioned that some employees had made things difficult for Shen Hanyu at the meeting. ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle say that he had brought you to meet some of the core people in the company yesterday? Why would there be any employees who deliberately picked on you at the meeting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m new here. I¡¯m afraid that even the core employees aren¡¯t unified when it comes to their agreements.¡± Shen Hanyu was focused on driving. ¡°It¡¯s normal for the employees to have some opinions about me,¡± he said casually. Zhen Yiping intended to support Shen Hanyu¡¯s power and prestige, so he didn¡¯t attend the meeting this morning. Instead, he gave Shen Hanyu full authority. At the meeting, Shen Hanyu decisively rejected the plans submitted by many departments. There were more than 30 key investment projects to be pushed forward this year, but in the end, there were less than ten left. Some of the people in charge were unconvinced, so they launched an attack at the meeting. The person who made the issue only knew that Shen Hanyu used to be the president of Phoenix. They did not know much about his character and ability. Naturally, they did not know that his seemingly casual rejection was based on the premise of a large amount of analysis of the market data. Those people¡¯s words were not very pleasant to hear. They said things like ¡°The Zhen family¡¯s group is not a small business. Managing Phoenix well doesn¡¯t mean that you can manage the Zhen family¡¯s group well. If there is a mistake in the decision-malting and the company suffers losses, will you bear the responsibility?¡± Shen Hanyu could understand their concern. ¡°Will it be particularly difficult for you to start your work later?¡± Sang Qianqian was a little worried. ¡°No, I¡¯ll push forward as I should.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s tone was reassuring. ¡°This is nothing.¡± Sang Qianqian thought about it for a while and agreed. When he first took over Phoenix, it was much more difficult than it was now. At that time, there were troubles both inside and outside, and Han Shangrong was pressing him step-by-step. Shen Hanyu had no one to rely on but only himself. At least Zhen Yiping was in charge now. If there was anything that couldn¡¯t be solved, Zhen Yiping would definitely not stand by and do nothing. Sang Qianqian hadn¡¯t seen Ruan Xiaodie for a while, but Ruan Xiaodie actually recognized her at a glance. However, as soon as she called out ¡°Big Sister Qianqian¡±, she saw Shen Hanyu and immediately cowered in fear. She ran to a huge doll in the corner of the living room and hid behind it. No matter how much Sang Qianqian coaxed her, she refused to come out. According to Xie Shi¡¯an, her reaction was related to the kidnapping when she was young. She was always wary of strange men she met for the first time. Fortunately, Sang Qianqian had a lot of experience in coaxing patients. It didn¡¯t take long for Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s attention to be diverted. She actually pulled Sang Qianqian and started to play puzzle games with great interest. On the other side of the living room, someone had served tea. Xie Shi¡¯an looked at Shen Hanyu, who was sitting opposite him. ¡°I¡¯m sure Qianqian has already asked you about what happened that night abroad? How did she find out?¡± Shen Hanyu looked away from Ruan Xiaodie and Sang Qianqian. He picked up his teacup and took a sip. ¡°Last night, I brought Qianqian back to the Zhen family for dinner. I got drunk in a moment of joy and probably mentioned it to her.¡± ¡°So why do you have to do this?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an smiled. ¡°You called me over in the middle of the night and left her for me to take care of. You¡¯ve put in so much effort. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t understand Qianqian at all.¡± He scoffed, ¡°She¡¯s never someone who can give in to others. She has always been clear about what she wants.¡± Shen Hanyu slowly put down his teacup. ¡°I thought that she went to Professor Fu¡¯er with you because of Ruan Xiaodie?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was silent, but he felt bitter and self-deprecating for no reason. He said that Shen Hanyu did not understand Sang Qianqian, but in reality, he did not really understand her. Actually, he had his own motives that night. He did not tell Shen Hanyu who Sang Qianqian was going overseas for, nor did he mention how much Sang Qianqian had sacrificed to find the medicine for Shen Hanyu. That night, even if Shen Hanyu had not used Xiaodie to threaten him, Xie Shi¡¯an would not have told Qianqian that Shen Hanyu had been there. He just wanted to see if Qianqian would change her mind if Shen Hanyu really couldn¡¯t be cured. Unfortunately, he still lost in the end. He had no chance of winning at all. It was like this when he first met Sang Qianqian many years ago, and it was still the same after so many years. After a long while, Sang Qianqian finally stood up and returned to the sofa. ¡°How did it go?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an asked hurriedly. ¡°Xiaodie¡¯s ability to adapt is better than I expected. I will confirm the specific treatment plan with Director Miao again.¡± After communicating with Ruan Xiaodie at a close distance, Sang Qianqian had a rough idea of what was going on. She said to Xie Shi¡¯an, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in about a week.¡± In Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s notes, there were indeed some treatment methods, with Western medicine as the main focus. Sang Qianqian had already asked the hospital¡¯s pharmacy to start preparing it. It was just that every patient¡¯s situation was different, and they all had their own uniqueness. Sang Qianqian and Director Miao had discussed Xiaodie¡¯s situation before, and they both agreed that they could combine it with Traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture to stimulate mental memory and for better effects. Sang Qianqian had been worried that Ruan Xiaodie would not cooperate. However, when she was playing games with her just now, she discovered that her attention was quite easy to divert. With a little effort, it should not be a big problem. By playing games, she could do the acupuncture treatment smoothly. They returned to the small courtyard for dinner. Sang Qianqian went to the study to confirm the initial treatment plan for Ruan Xiaodie. She was so busy that she forgot the time. Shen Hanyu walked in and took her book without a second thought. ¡°It¡¯s already late at night. You can just read this tomorrow.¡± Seeing that it was indeed getting late, Sang Qianqian did not insist. As she was about to get up, she suddenly remembered what had happened this morning. She sat down again and looked at Shen Hanyu with a smile.. ¡°So, can you explain to me now why you were overseas at that time?¡± Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: You Can Punish Me However You Want Chapter 319: You Can Punish Me However You Want Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In fact, the whole story wasn¡¯t too complicated to explain. At that time, Sang Qianqian would send Shen Hanyu messages and photos almost every day. Sometimes it was the busy streets, sometimes it was a cup of warm coffee, and sometimes it was the roof of a church covered in snow. Shen Hanyu had never replied, and she had never expected him to. She must have thought he had blocked her and had no idea that he could actually see her messages. All her little emotions were revealed. However, one day, she stopped sending messages. Shen Hanyu knew that she was with Xie Shi¡¯an. At first, he had no intention of prying into her life. ¡­.. However, there was still no news from her after a while. Shen Hanyu could not help but worry that she had met with an accident. As soon as he had this thought, he couldn¡¯t sleep and eat in peace, so he immediately checked her whereabouts. At that time, she was already in a hospital in another city, and Xie Shi¡¯an was still by her side. In the corner of the corridor outside the hospital ward, her eyes were full of tears and she couldn¡¯t stop crying. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s hand lifted and lowered, raised and lowered again. In the end, he still gently stroked her shoulder and comforted her. She stayed in the ward day and night. She didn¡¯t know if she was too tired or in a daze, but one day, she fell down the stairs. She didn¡¯t know where she was hurt, but she lay on the ground, motionless. In the surveillance camera, a nurse was shouting in panic. Then, Xie Shi¡¯an rushed out of the ward, picked her up from the ground, and ran to the clinic as fast as he could¡­ Shen Hanyu had no idea what he was doing. But by the time he found out, he was already on the plane to another country. Fortunately, Sang Qianqian was fine. She had only fainted due to her weak body. After recuperating in the hospital for two days, she went back to take care of Professor Fu¡¯er. Shen Hanyu had planned to go back after seeing her. However, he couldn¡¯t help but stay for a few more days. When he finally decided to return to China, Professor Fu¡¯er suddenly passed away. That night, Shen Hanyu saw from afar the Sang Qianqian who seemed to have lost her soul. She left the hospital and was pulled into a car by Xie Shi¡¯an. Xie Shi¡¯an sent her back to the hotel. He stayed in her room for almost an hour before coming out. Shen Hanyu sat in the car for a long time in silence. In the middle of the night, Sang Qianqian suddenly went downstairs and got into a taxi. Shen Hanyu had no idea what she was going to do, so he followed her out of instinct. To his surprise, he found that she was going to Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s burned house. He didn¡¯t plan to go in at first, but she didn¡¯t come out for a long time. Soon, Shen Hanyu walked in and saw her rummaging through the ruins, looking for something. In the end, she seemed to have lost all hope. She sat down helplessly, hugged her knees, and buried her head. She couldn¡¯t stop sobbing. She looked so helpless and fragile. Shen Hanyu was about to walk over, but he stopped himself. It was a cold winter night, but the moon was unusually bright. Shen Hanyu stood there quietly, looking at the moon through the broken walls. He listened to the intermittent crying in the cold night, and his heart broke into pieces. After a long time, the crying finally stopped, and there was no more sound from inside. Shen Hanyu walked in slowly and found her curled up in a corner. Her eyes were slightly closed, as if she had fallen asleep. There were still tears on her long, feather-like eyelashes. She looked haggard and tired. Her face had slimmed down, her chin was sharp, and her slender fingers that fell on her knees were charred black. Upon closer inspection, there were many cuts, and even her white down jacket was stained with blood. Shen Hanyu went to the house next door and borrowed some medicine for external injuries, a blanket, and some firewood. He covered her with a blanket and started a fire. The house was finally a little warmer. Shen Hanyu hesitated for a few seconds, but he still decided to treat the wound on her hand. For the first time, the thought of not caring about anything anymore came to his mind. He thought that if she woke up, he would tell her the truth. However, Sang Qianqian did not wake up. She hadn¡¯t slept for a few days. She was exhausted and had cried for so long that she fell into a deep sleep. She was still unconscious by the time Shen Hanyu finished treating her wound. Shen Hanyu observed her silently for a long time before finally calling Xie Shi¡¯an. When Xie Shi¡¯an arrived, he didn¡¯t ask him why he was here. He didn¡¯t even say a word. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t say much. He only said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to Ruan Xiaodie, don¡¯t tell Qianqian I was here tonight.¡± He then left and flew back to China that very night. He had stayed in the hospital for almost a week, but he was actually very close to Sang Qianqian at times. Occasionally, he would hear her talking to Xie Shi¡¯an. She had asked Xie Shi¡¯an to go back and accompany Xiaodie more than once. However, Xie Shi¡¯an always refused. He said that Cui Ke would take good care of Xiaodie. Cui Ke was once Ruan Cheng¡¯s trusted aide. Shen Hanyu was surprised. He used some tricks and managed to get information about Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s identity and condition from the servants in Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s house. At that time, he really thought that Sang Qianqian and Xie Shi¡¯an were looking for Professor Fu¡¯er for Ruan Xiaodie. He did not even expect that Sang Qianqian was doing this for him. ¡°So you stayed in the hospital for seven days. You were clearly by my side, yet you avoided me.¡± Sang Qianqian took a deep breath. ¡°Shen Hanyu, do you even have a conscience? How could you be so indifferent when I was so sad? What do you want me to say about you?¡± Even if he mistakenly thought that she was looking for Professor Fu¡¯er for Ruan Xiaodie, since he was there, he should¡¯ve at least gone to see her. What kind of life had she lived those days? She was like a walking corpse, and she had lost her soul. She had really given up all hope, and she thought that she could not save Shen Hanyu. If she had known that Shen Hanyu was by her side, she wouldn¡¯t have broken down so easily and cried so hard! ¡°I was wrong,¡± Shen Hanyu said apologetically. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re not just wrong, you¡¯re absolutely wrong.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was filled with frustration. ¡°If you didn¡¯t break up with me back then, I would¡¯ve gone to meet Professor Fu¡¯er earlier. Maybe all those bad things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Do you know how much of my time you wasted?¡± ¡°I know. So, you can punish me however you want.¡± Shen Hanyu said gently. He leaned over slightly and stared at her with his dark eyes. He pinched her face gently and said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry at yourself. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°Alright, you said it. I can punish you however I want.¡± Sang Qianqian glared at him, thought for a moment, and stretched out her arm. ¡°My hands and shoulders are sore from writing just now. Help me massage them.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Hanyu replied with a smile. He turned behind her and massaged her shoulders and arms. The strength of the massage was neither light nor heavy, and it was very comfortable. Sang Qianqian was very satisfied, but she was not done yet. She placed her feet on the stepping stool and turned to look at Shen Hanyu with a smile. ¡°I wore a pair of heels to work today, so my ankle hurts a lot.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply, then obediently squatted down in front of her and began to massage her ankle.. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: A Bad Guy Chapter 320: A Bad Guy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: End less Fantasy Translation Shen Hanyu held her ankle and massaged it for her. Sang Qianqian was deliberately making things difficult for him, but seeing how focused and serious he was, she felt a little embarrassed. She coughed and wanted to withdraw her foot. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Shen Hanyu did not let go. Instead, he looked up at her. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?11 ¡°What arc you thinking? How could my anger be quelled so quickly?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°I meant, that¡¯s all for today. Wo still have to continue tomorrow.¡± She tilted her head and rubbed her temples, as if she was in a difficult position. ¡°Let me think, what punishment should I give you tomorrow?¡± ¡­.. Shen Hanyu looked at her with a smile in his eyes. His eyes were deep and gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t rush and take your time. For now, go and rest.¡± He got up, wrapped his arms around Sang Qianqian¡¯s waist, and carried her in his arms. Sang Qianqian was caught off guard and exclaimed softly, ¡°What are you doing?1¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t your feet hurt?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll carry you back to your room,¡± Shen Hanyu said nonchalantly. Sang Qianqian had wanted to say that she could walk on her own. However, his arms were firm and warm, and his familiar aura gave her a sense of security. Being held in his arms like this, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to come down. It had been a long time since she had been hugged by him like this. So, she reached out her hand and put it around Shen Hanyu¡¯s neck. She looked like she was forcing herself to do it. ¡°Alright then, hug me properly. I¡¯m very heavy.¡± Her smile was bright and a little coy, Shen Hanyu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, but he did not say anything. He carried her upstairs and went straight into her room. ¡°You can put me down now. Your room is next door,¡± Sang Qianqian said on purpose. The lights were off in the room, and only the light from the corridor shone in, making it a little dim. Shen Hanyu put her down and looked at her quietly in the dark night. ¡°So, living apart is also part of the punishment?¡± Sang Qianqian thought to herself, ¡®Of course not,¡¯ She had no intention of living separately. However, she seriously considered his words again. ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, 1 wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. Living separately seems to be a good punishment¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she was pulled back into Shen Hanyu¡¯s arms by an irresistible force, Her chin was lifted, and her lips were scaled. Sang Qianqian tried to resist for a moment, but was quickly defeated by the man¡¯s overwhelming, overbearing gentleness. She was pushed against the wall by him. Her mind went blank, and her hands clung tightly to Shen Hanyu¡¯s shoulders. Heavy longing and suppressed emotions mingled together in this kiss. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. it was difficult for them to part. in her dazed state, Sang Qianqian was once again picked up by Shen Hanyu and gently placed on the bed. The man continued to kiss her. The temperature in the air continued to rise. Just as it was about to burn, Shen Hanyu slowly stopped, ¡°Qianqian,¡± Shen Hanyu loaned against her and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you still sure you want to live separately?¡± The moonlight shone through the window. The girl¡¯s cheeks wore dyed red, and her long black hair spread out on the soft bedding. She looked captivating. She opened her eyes in a daze, as if she didn¡¯t understand what he meant. It was unconscious ignorance, but it also had an indescribable charm. Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes locked onto the girl as he leaned over again. The kiss that fell became more and more gentle. Her dress was lifted, and his hand reached in, gently and slowly, wandering around her skin inch by inch. A series of what felt like electric currents passed through Qianqian¡¯s body, bringing a numbing fooling. Her grip on his clothes tightened, and she let out a soft moan. Her soft groan made Shen Hanyu¡¯s nerves tense up. His breathing became heavier, and his dark eyes were filled with forbearance. As they rubbed their heads against each other, he patiently and hoarsely coaxed in a low voice, ¡°Qianqian, let me stay, okay?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s head was heavy and her eyelashes trembled. She subconsciously replied, ¡°Alright¡­¡± Sang Qianqian had no idea what her answer meant. After getting her answer, Shen Hanyu was fearless. He was not human at all. She cried and complained to him, but he refused to stop. He forced her to call his name countless times with tears in her eyes, and then he asked her to call him hubby again and again. But even so, he still didn¡¯t let her off. In the end, she completely melted into a pool of water. She had no strength at all as sweat covered her entire body, making her feel discomfort. In her daze, she seemed to remember Shen Hanyu carrying her to the bathroom, showering her, and then bringing her back to bed to sleep. Fortunately, the next day was a Saturday, so she didn¡¯t have to go to work. Sang Qianqian slept until late in the morning before she finally woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the culprit sitting by the bed calmly and looking over with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Sang Qianqian thought of everything that happened last night, her ears turning red, She covered her head and ignored him. Shen Hanyu looked at the little ball under the blanket and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s past 12 o¡¯clock, got up and have lunch.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Sang Qianqian replied in a muffled voice through the blanket. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll bring it up for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating!¡± ¡°How can I do that?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s smile deepened when he heard the girl¡¯s coquettish response. ¡°You used up so much energy last night. You have to eat.¡± He still had the cheek to mention last night, Hmph, she called him hubby so many times, but he didn¡¯t soften at all. He tortured her all the time. If it weren¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have slept until now! Sang Qianqian pretended not to hear him and curled up in bed, not saying a word. ¡°You really can¡¯t afford it? Then I guess Auntie Zhao will be busy again.¡± ¡°She has warmed up your breakfast three times already this morning,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. ¡°She even urged me to come up and check if you were sick. She said that you¡¯ve never woken up so late before. So I told her¡­¡± ¡°What did you tell her?¡± Sang Qianqian pricked up her ears. ¡°1 said I slept in your room last night,¡± Shen Hanyu laughed. ¡°That¡¯s why she¡¯s not worried,¡± Sang Qianqian immediately flew into a rage out of embarrassment. She threw the blanket away with a whoosh. ¡°Shen Hanyu! How could you! You, you¡¯re so bad, it¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m bad. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Shen Hanyu softened his voice. ¡°Can you get up and cat?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a devil!¡± Sang Qianqian glared at him and pointed in the direction of the door. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you outside,¡± He said, trying not to laugh. When Sang Qianqian went downstairs, Auntie Zhao was scooping up a bowl of soup. She looked at her with a smile. ¡°This is the soup Mr. Shen specially made. It has been boiling for more than three hours. Madam, please drink more.¡± It was originally a word of concern, but when it entered her ears, Sang Qianqian felt uncomfortable. After Auntie Zhao left. Sang Qianqian glared at Shen Hanyu, ¡°You¡¯re a bad guy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­.. Shen Hanyu accepted the way she addressed him and looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°But 1 think you more or less enjoyed me, the bad guy, last night?¡± Sang Qianqian was panicking. She quickly looked around and only calmed down when she realized that Auntie Zhao was not around. She blushed and lowered her voice, ¡°Shen Hanyu! Have you no shame?¡± ¡°Why should I hide anything when I¡¯m in front of my wife?¡± Shen Hanyu replied calmly. Sang Qianqian was speechless. He was really so open and shameless! Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: I’m Begging You, Hubby Chapter 321: I¡¯m Begging You, Hubby Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After the meal, Sang Qianqian had planned to head back to the study room. However, Shen Hanyu pulled her back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that staying at home is boring? Let¡¯s go out today.¡± He still remembered the conversation between Sang Qianqian and Su Yuan that day. She said that it was boring at home when she was not at work. ¡°Sure, but I don¡¯t want to go too far away,¡± Sang Qianqian agreed. Her eyes fell on the mountain range not far from the window and she suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go mountain climbing, how about it?¡± Of course, Shen Hanyu had no objections. And so, the two of them left the house, hand in hand, on an early spring afternoon. ¡­.. It was already the end of February, and the sun was already a little warm. The trees in the mountains had sprouted new shoots which had a faintly discernible green color. The birds on the branches were chirping. The snow on the top of the mountain had not melted, revealing bits and pieces of white. Following the stone path with sporadic wildflowers, they reached the foot of the mountain after walking a short distance. This was a famous scenic spot in the capital, and the scenery was beautiful. It was the weekend, so there were a lot of tourists. The children were chasing each other on the grass, and the adults were chatting. It was a lively scene. Sang Qianqian still remembered the first time she had moved into the small courtyard. She had looked at this beautiful mountain scenery from afar and wanted to take a walk. It was a pity she had encountered so many things that she couldn¡¯t split her attention. It was only now that she could truly feel comfortable and peaceful. The spring sun was warm, and Sang Qianqian felt a little hot when she was halfway up the mountain. While she was resting by the road, she saw a shopping booth in front of her where a few young girls were walking out with ice cream. Sang Qianqian was envious and wanted to eat too, but Shen Hanyu stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s still cold right now, you can¡¯t eat.¡± ¡°But everyone else can eat it, so why can¡¯t I?¡± Sang Qianqian felt wronged. ¡°I just want to eat ice cream.¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at her. ¡°Have you forgotten that time in Mount Yu?¡± Just because she ate too much ice cream, her stomach hurt so much that her face turned pale and she couldn¡¯t walk. Shen Hanyu carried her down the mountain and ran all the way, his heart almost stopping. Sang Qianqian was amused. ¡°How many years ago was that? You still remember it.¡± At that time, she was only 18 years old. She was young and particularly fond of the cold. Sometimes, she would get stomach aches. Every month, when her period came, she would also be in so much pain that she would die. However, after she studied medicine, she learned how to take care of her body, and her stomach pain and menstrual cramps were gone. ¡°I¡¯m not that weak now.¡± She tugged at Shen Hanyu¡¯s clothes and whined, ¡°I¡¯ll just eat one, okay?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Shen Hanyu refused. ¡°But I really want to eat it. And I¡¯m sweating. Touch my forehead if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Sang Qianqian grabbed Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand and placed it on her forehead. Her voice was soft and sweet as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll just eat a little, just a little. Please, hubby Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart was like a block of ice. Facing Sang Qianqian like this, he had no choice but to melt completely. ¡°Sit here and wait, I¡¯ll go buy it.¡± In the end, he still gave in and looked at the girl helplessly. ¡°However, you can only eat a little.¡± Sang Qianqian beamed with joy and tiptoed to kiss him on the lips. ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you, hubby!¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his lips slightly. When he turned around, he could not help but smile. Sang Qianqian watched the man¡¯s back as he left and walked toward the store. The girls with the ice cream earlier suddenly stopped their chatter and stared at Shen Hanyu in shock. Their gazes followed Shen Hanyu all the way into the pavilion, as if he was a magnet. Someone clutched her chest and exclaimed in excitement, ¡°Oh my God, that man is so handsome! I almost suffocated just now!¡± ¡°Such a handsome man, he must have a girlfriend.¡± Her companion said regretfully, ¡°Why else would he come to buy ice cream?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true. Maybe he just wants to eat it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t we ask for his contact information?¡± Another girl was eager to try. ¡°He¡¯s such a handsome man. It would be a pity to miss this chance.¡± Then, Sang Qianqian saw that Shen Hanyu, who had just come out of the ice-cream shop, was surrounded by the few girls. It was unknown what he said, but the few girls all turned to look in her direction with some suspicion. Sang Qianqian waved at the girls with a smile. The confusion in the girls¡¯ eyes disappeared and was replaced by surprise, envy, disappointment, regret, and a complicated look. She waited for Shen Hanyu to return to her side. Sang Qianqian covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°What did you say to them? Why were they all looking at me?¡± Shen Hanyu handed her the ice cream. ¡°They asked for my contact information. I asked them to ask for my wife¡¯s opinion.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Alright, this method of blocking other women was very good. When the ice cream was in her hands, Sang Qianqian had only taken three or four bites before Shen Hanyu stopped her. ¡°I said you could only eat a little, but you¡¯ve already eaten almost a third.¡± Sang Qianqian agreed, but she pointed behind him. ¡°Hanyu, look at that man. He looks so much like Guo Muyang.¡± Shen Hanyu turned around and only saw a few old men and women behind him. No one looked like Guo Muyang. When he turned back, Sang Qianqian had already taken a bite of the ice cream. Her mouth was full, and there was a lot of ice cream on the corner of her lips. Her bright eyes were shining with a sly smile. ¡°You lied to me, didn¡¯t you?¡± As Shen Hanyu spoke, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and took the ice cream away from her. The next moment, he threw it into the trash can beside him. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached. ¡°How can you be so wasteful! There¡¯s still so much left.¡± Shen Hanyu slowly flicked his sleeve. ¡°That¡¯s still better than having a stomachache later.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. He was so infuriating and was a bully. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. However, that was impossible. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up. You even know how to lie for a mouthful of ice cream.¡± Shen Hanyu pinched her chin and turned it over. He took a tissue and carefully wiped the ice cream from the corner of her mouth. His dark eyes were full of love. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you secretly ate it, but you¡¯re still like a child. You smeared it all over your mouth.¡± ¡°How could you throw away such delicious ice cream?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s words were a little unclear as he pinched her cheeks. ¡°Shen Hanyu, do you think I¡¯ll forgive you if you help me wipe my mouth?¡± Shen Hanyu stopped what he was doing and stared at her. In the next second, he leaned in closer and deliberately twisted Sang Qianqian¡¯s meaning, ¡°If you won¡¯t forgive me after I wiped your mouth, then how about this?¡± Before Sang Qianqian could react, the man¡¯s lips brushed past hers and licked the last bit of cream left on the corner of her lips. Sang Qianqian¡¯s mind was about to explode as she pushed him away. ¡°Shen Hanyu, what are you doing?¡± It was broad daylight, and there were tourists passing by! Shen Hanyu touched his lips and smiled. ¡°The taste is indeed not bad.¡± She didn¡¯t know if he was talking about the ice cream or something else. Sang Qianqian was speechless. This man was really a shameless one. After climbing the mountain, the two of them had just returned home. Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone rang. The person on the other end of the line said something, and Shen Hanyu said, ¡°Take good care of her, I¡¯ll be right there..¡± Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Why Don’t You Come With Me? Chapter 322: Why Don¡¯t You Come With Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Who are you going to look for?¡± Sang Qianqian asked, having heard him clearly. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t try to hide it. ¡°Zhen Zhu.¡± Zhen Zhu was Zhen Yiping¡¯s eldest daughter. It was said that because of her rebellious personality, her relationship with Zhen Yiping was very bad, and she had not returned home for two or three years. Zhen Yiping even said that he didn¡¯t have a daughter like her. A few days ago, when Shen Hanyu had brought Sang Qianqian back to the Zhen family for dinner, the old lady had lamented that only Zhuzhu was missing from the family. Shen Hanyu had promised the old lady that he would find Zhen Zhu as soon as possible and take her back to the Zhen family. Sang Qianqian did not expect him to find her so quickly. ¡­.. On the way back from the mountain, she had listed a lot of dishes and asked Shen Hanyu to make them for her tonight, but it seemed like she couldn¡¯t eat them. ¡°Alright then, you can go.¡± Sang Qianqian hugged Shen Hanyu¡¯s waist and buried her head in his arms. She was a little reluctant to part with him. ¡°Come back soon.¡± Shen Hanyu patted her head gently. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come with me?¡± Sang Qian was slightly startled. ¡°Is that appropriate?¡± ¡°You¡¯re her cousin-in-law. What¡¯s inappropriate about that?¡± Shen Hanyu held her hand and said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly send her back to the Zhen family. That way, I¡¯ll still have time to make you dinner.¡± In a private room on the third floor of the bar, a handsome young man in a suit and leather shoes was waiting at the door with several bodyguards. When he saw Shen Hanyu, the man strode over and looked at Sang Qianqian, who was standing beside Shen Hanyu. He guessed her identity almost immediately, ¡°President Shen, Mrs. Shen.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Bochuan.¡± The young man was the CEO of the Zhen Group¡¯s Investment Department, Tang Bochuan. He was Shen Hanyu¡¯s subordinate and also a distant relative of the Zhen family. That was why Shen Hanyu had entrusted the task of finding Zhen Zhu to Tang Bochuan. Tang Bochuan shook his head. ¡°Miss Zhen Zhu is in the room, but her mood¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, the sound of something smashing on the door came from the private room. A girl was shouting angrily, ¡°Tang Bochuan, are you f*cking crazy? How dare you lock me up? F*cking let me go! Otherwise, you¡¯ll all be in serious trouble¡­¡± Shen Hanyu listened to the scolding for a while and said, ¡°Open the door,¡± The bodyguard at the door hurriedly opened the door, and a bottle of red wine was thrown at him. Fortunately, the bodyguard dodged quickly and was not hit. The red wine fell to the ground, full of broken glass, and the dark red wine flowed all over the ground. Looking at the scene on the ground, it was obvious that more than a dozen bottles of red wine had been smashed. Inside, a girl with afro hair was bending over to get some wine from the wine cabinet beside the bar. She was wearing a bright yellow suspender mini-skirt with an open back, and black high-heel boots that went above her knees. Between the skirt and the boots, her long, fair legs were exposed. When she heard the door open, she immediately turned around. Her thick smokey-eye makeup was shocking, and her lips were also painted like a vampire¡¯s. Whether it was her clothes or makeup, they were all dusty. She was simply an unbearable sight. When she saw Shen Hanyu, she was stunned for a moment before she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to see me? You¡¯re quite pretty, but why haven¡¯t I seen you in the capital before?¡± Her voice was clear and pleasant, but her appearance really made people dare not compliment her. Shen Hanyu glanced at the girl indifferently. ¡°Come out.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve thought of it for a long time, but Tang Bochuan wouldn¡¯t let me.¡± Zhen Zhu twisted her waist and walked over to Shen Hanyu. She sized him up and laughed, ¡°I thought it was Zhen Yiping who ordered Tang Bochuan to find me. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. What¡¯s your relationship with him? You actually got him to help you?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is that how you address your father? By his full name?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Zhen Zhu shrugged her shoulders indifferently. ¡°He doesn¡¯t acknowledge me as his daughter, so I naturally don¡¯t have a father.¡± She seemed to have thought of something and scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re Zhen Yiping¡¯s man too? Go back and tell him that from the day I stepped out of the Zhen family, I¡¯ve never thought of returning. Whatever I do has nothing to do with the Zhen family. Tell Zhen Yiping not to care about me anymore! I¡¯m already serious enough as a DJ in a bar. If he thinks I¡¯m embarrassing again, I¡¯ll go to a nightclub and be a bar girl next time. I¡¯ll see where Zhen Yiping can put his face by then!¡± Sang Qianqian sucked in a breath of cold air when she heard that. This girl¡¯s personality was a little too rebellious. After all, Zhen Yiping was her father. How did their relationship become so tense? Shen Hanyu furrowed his eyebrows. Previously, he had only heard Zhen Yiping talk about how stubborn and rebellious his daughter was. Now that he had seen it with his own eyes, he realized that Zhen Yiping had not only not exaggerated the truth, but the situation was far worse than that. It seemed that it would be more difficult to turn Zhen Zhu over a new leaf than he had imagined. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you were in the past,¡± Shen Hanyu said without any expression, ¡°From now on, you can only be the eldest daughter of the Zhen family, Zhen Zhu.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, and who are you? You¡¯re really making me laugh.¡± Zhen Zhu laughed hysterically. ¡°How much did Zhen Yiping give you? I can pay you double. Although I¡¯ve always looked down on men, it¡¯s not impossible to keep you by my side¡­¡± As she spoke, she reached out to touch Shen Hanyu¡¯s face, but the next moment, Shen Hanyu grabbed her wrist. Shen Hanyu did not seem to have used much strength, but she screamed in pain. ¡°Let go, let go of me!¡± ¡°Remember to call me Cousin in the future.¡± Shen Hanyu let go of her hand and glanced at her. ¡°If you keep touching me like this, you won¡¯t know your limits and make your cousin-in-law angry. Next time, it won¡¯t be so easy to pass.¡± Zhen Zhu clutched her wrist in pain and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean? Cousin? Cousin-in-law?¡± She looked at Tang Bochuan. ¡°Who is he?¡± Tang Bochuan explained Shen Hanyu¡¯s identity in a low voice, and Zhen Zhu suddenly understood. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re my aunt¡¯s child.¡± She looked at Shen Hanyu, then at Sang Qianqian who was beside him. She looked at Sang Qianqian and laughed. ¡°So, this must be my cousin-in-law? You¡¯re both indeed a match made in heaven. But, Cousin, how do you have the time to meddle in my affairs?¡± Shen Hanyu had no patience to explain to her. ¡°Bochuan, take her to the car.¡± Tang Bochuan nodded and made an inviting gesture. ¡°Young Miss, please.¡± ¡°Wait, what are you doing?¡± Zhen Zhu stared at Shen Hanyu in disbelief. ¡°Where are you taking me? Are you bringing me back to the Zhen family? I¡¯m not going back, I¡¯m not going back!¡± ¡°President Zhen is already waiting for you. You have no choice but to go back.¡± Tang Bochuan¡¯s attitude was respectful, but his tone did not allow for any objection. He waved his hand, and two bodyguards came forward to hold Zhen Zhu on both sides, taking her to the elevator. Zhen Zhu struggled like crazy, kicking and biting, but she couldn¡¯t break free.. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Rotten Wood Cannot Be Carved Chapter 323: Rotten Wood Cannot Be Carved Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Zhen Zhu got out of the car, the butler was already waiting at the door to escort her. However, she refused to be escorted. Even when the butler tried to persuade her, she did not listen. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to, then just let her be,¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly. Thus, Zhen Zhu walked into the living room with her face covered in heavy makeup. Seeing her daughter like this, Zhen Yiping¡¯s expression changed, and he suppressed his anger. The old lady also looked sad for her misfortune and was angry at herself for not being able to fight back. Fortunately, Zhen Zhu had wrapped her coat around her, and her revealing miniskirt was not exposed. Otherwise, Zhen Yiping would have exploded in anger. In the dead silence, Zhen Yiping suppressed his anger and said, ¡°You¡¯re back and you still don¡¯t know how to behave. Don¡¯t you know how to greet your grandmother?¡± ¡­.. ¡°I¡¯m used to being wild outside, so I don¡¯t follow such rules anymore.¡± Zhen Zhu said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to let me come back. I¡¯ll only make things difficult for you if I come back. So why are you doing this?¡± Zhen Zhu was still very emotional in the car and was still making a fuss when she got out of the car. However, as soon as she stepped into the Zhen family¡¯s residence, she suddenly became a different person and was unusually calm. At this moment, her tone was particularly distant, as if the people sitting opposite her were not her grandmother and biological father, but two strangers who had nothing to do with her. Zhen Yiping could not help but flare up, but Old Lady Zhen stopped him and said kindly, ¡°Zhuzhu, you¡¯re not causing any trouble. Grandma really misses you. Now that you¡¯re back, let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. Just stay at home and accompany Grandma, okay?¡± Zhen Zhu remained unmoved and smiled. ¡°Grandma, to be honest, I¡¯m now a resident singer in a bar. Can you really accept that?¡± Hearing the words ¡°resident singer¡±, Zhen Yiping was furious. ¡°Are you doing this on purpose? How dare you make the Zhen family lose face?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re aware, then you¡¯d better let me go now. Otherwise, the next time your people find me, it will be at a bar with guests.¡± Zhen Zhu said coldly, ¡°I told you not to meddle in my business. Otherwise, I¡¯ll only make the Zhen family lose more face. ¡°Since you¡¯ve severed your father-daughter relationship with me, why do you still want to interfere in my affairs? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to leave me alone?¡± ¡°If your cousin didn¡¯t insist on looking for you, do you think I would let you come back?¡± Zhen Yiping was burning with anger as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so stubborn, I don¡¯t think I should give you any more chances!¡± ¡°A chance?¡± Zhen Zhu sneered, ¡°Do you think I want to go back to the Zhen family? I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t give me such an opportunity in the future, because I don¡¯t want it at all!¡± Zhen Yiping was so angry that the blood vessels in his temples were throbbing. Other people said that daughters were like their father¡¯s little cotton-padded jacket, but only this daughter of his was simply an enemy of his. When she was young, she was still obedient and sensible. However, when she was thirteen or fourteen years old, she suddenly seemed to have changed into a different person and went against him in everything. When she was studying abroad, she refused to apply for business and insisted on applying for architecture. She even threatened her life for this, and Zhen Yiping had to go along with her wishes. However, two years ago, when she came back from studying abroad, she said that she didn¡¯t want to be an architect anymore, and instead wanted to be a star. She even signed with an entertainment company. Not only did she take some outrageous photos, but she also took on a large-scale movie. Even though outsiders didn¡¯t know her true identity, Zhen Yiping found it hard to accept that even after the old lady had come to persuade Zhen Zhu, she was still so determined and stubborn. In a fit of anger, Zhen Yiping used some means to stop the film from being released, and the entertainment company also terminated their contract with Zhen Zhu. When Zhen Zhu returned, she seemed to have gone crazy and had a big fight with Zhen Yiping. No entertainment company was willing to sign with her anymore, so she decided to set up her own studio and operate it externally. Zhen Yiping had cut off all of her sources of funding, so she couldn¡¯t do anything without money. In addition, Old Lady Zhen had also persuaded her with all her heart. Under the carrot and the stick, she had no choice but to agree to Old Lady Zhen¡¯s request and work in a company under the Zhen family. However, because of her negligence, the project had a huge flaw and indirectly caused the company to lose hundreds of millions. When Zhen Yiping criticized her, she actually threw out a resignation letter and said that she was quitting. Zhen Yiping was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. Since then, Zhen Zhu had nothing to do and would cause trouble every few days. One time, she had a party with a bunch of bad friends in the villa. One of them was suspected of taking drugs, which alerted the police. Zhen Zhu and those people were taken to the police station. If it weren¡¯t for the Zhen family¡¯s intervention, Zhen Zhu would have been sentenced to a few years in prison. Zhen Yiping was mentally and physically exhausted. He was completely disappointed in Zhen Zhu and no longer had any thoughts of letting her take over the Zhen family. Old Lady Zhen had carefully chosen a family of equal social status for her granddaughter and had wanted to let Zhen Zhu marry into the family as soon as possible. However, Zhen Zhu refused and threatened to commit suicide, forcing the old lady to give up on the idea of getting engaged to her. Not long after that, Zhen Zhu caused trouble again at Zhen Yiping¡¯s 50th birthday banquet. She had a conflict with one of the women over a small matter, and she had grabbed a vase and hit the other party until her head was bleeding and her face was almost disfigured. In front of all the guests, Zhen Yiping couldn¡¯t take it anymore. In his anger, he wished that he didn¡¯t have such a daughter. Not only did Zhen Zhu refuse to give in, but she also went against him with a tough attitude. As a result, the father and daughter finally reached a point of no return. Afterward, Zhen Zhu left the house and disappeared. Zhen Yiping was worried about this daughter of his and had sent people to find her several times. However, she was determined not to return to the Zhen family. She said that every time he brought her back, she would embarrass the Zhen family even more. Zhen Yiping also gave up on this idea and never sent anyone to look for her again. The old lady had secretly sent someone to visit her. At that time, she was addicted to traveling and had been going around all over the world. After the old lady and Shen Hanyu reunited, there was a period of time when she did not pay attention to Zhen Zhu¡¯s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, she had gone to a bar and became a resident singer. She had really challenged Zhen Yiping¡¯s bottom line time and time again! ¡°Hanyu, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. She¡¯s rotten mud that can¡¯t hold up a wall. Alas, rotten wood cannot be carved.¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s face turned livid as he looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°I advise you not to waste your time on her. I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t hear what you said before, and you don¡¯t have to take it all seriously anymore!¡± After saying this, he stood up with a straight face and left with a flick of his sleeves. Old Lady Zhen could not help but frown. ¡°Zhuzhu, why hasn¡¯t your personality changed at all? No matter what, he¡¯s still your father. How can you speak to him with such an attitude?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he doesn¡¯t have a daughter like me?¡± Zhen Zhu chuckled. ¡°Old lady, I have nothing to do with the Zhen family anymore. He¡¯s right, I¡¯m a piece of rotten mud that can¡¯t hold up a wall. You don¡¯t have to care about me in the future.¡± Old Lady Zhen didn¡¯t know what to say. The little bit of longing she had turned into complete disappointment once again. She was stubborn, rebellious, and ruthless. She used her own life to threaten her own family. If something really happened, who could bear the responsibility? The old lady stood up with her walking stick and sighed. ¡°You child¡­. Forget it, forget it! I won¡¯t worry about your matters anymore in the future, so do as you wish!¡± Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Why Don’t We Have a Baby? Chapter 325: Why Don¡¯t We Have a Baby? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Under the light, the food was steaming. Shen Hanyu did not continue his words. His eyes were deep and soft. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± But of course, Sang Qianqian understood what Shen Hanyu meant. In the past, when she and Shen Hanyu lived in his apartment in Ming City, the two of them had also sat opposite each other across the dining table, talking and laughing, and their lives were peaceful. At that time, she thought that she and Shen Hanyu would be together forever, but later on, they were separated by life and death several times. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get to where they were today. However, even though they were sitting face-to-face now, they were still afraid of losing each other. Life and death were unpredictable, and fate would never favor anyone. ¡­.. As he didn¡¯t want to have any more regrets, Shen Hanyu would do his best to satisfy her and not let her wait. Sang Qianqian lowered her head and ate silently, her heart filled with warmth. ¡°Hanyu,¡± Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°We¡¯re already husband and wife. Have you ever thought about what we¡¯ll be like in the future?¡± Shen Hanyu paused and looked at her. ¡°Of course we¡¯ll always be husband and wife in the future. What, do you still want to change that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I mean, have you ever thought about the future of our family? For example, to experience being the father of a child?¡± Sang Qianqian was just trying to ask him if he wanted children. She was actually very fond of children, but Shen Hanyu had never mentioned it to her and would always take protective measures. If not for Sang Qianqian¡¯s absolute trust in Shen Hanyu¡¯s feelings, she would have thought that he did not want to have any further involvement with her. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I did think about it before. But didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want children?¡± Sang Qianqian was startled. ¡°Did I say that?¡± Shen Hanyu saw that she really couldn¡¯t remember, so he reminded her, ¡°During our¡­ It was during our first time.¡± She wasn¡¯t very clear-headed at the time, but she was still mumbling in a daze that she did not want to get pregnant. She did not want to have children. At that time, his heart sank. He asked her why, but she never answered.. He still remembered those words. Sang Qianqian racked her brain to recall the scene back then, but she could not remember saying those words. Did her heart inadvertently reveal itself? At that time, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about that nightmare. She was afraid that something would happen to Shen Hanyu. She had long wanted to break up with him as she even thought that she would die. Of course, due to this, she didn¡¯t want to get pregnant with his child. ¡°One¡¯s thoughts always change,¡± Sang Qianqian coughed. ¡°Just tell me, do you want a child now?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Hanyu blurted out. ¡°I also want to.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°Hanyu, why don¡¯t we have a baby?¡± The chopsticks in Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand fell onto the table with a clatter. His voice was a little rushed. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Sang Qianqian replied seriously, ¡°A few of my colleagues already have children. I¡¯ve seen them post about their children on their social media. It seems quite fun.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply. There was an indescribable look in his eyes, as if he could come over and carry her upstairs in the next second, and then start working hard¡­ Making children. After a long while, Shen Hanyu calmly picked up a new pair of chopsticks and put some food into her bowl. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Sang Qianqian replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and obediently ate. Afterward, she heard the man¡¯s cold and low voice. ¡°Eat more. Since I¡¯ll help you achieve your wish tonight, you will need lots of energy.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. That night, Sang Qianqian was filled with regret. She should not have said that to Shen Hanyu. It was already unbearable enough for her not to mention it, and now that she said she wanted a child, he was even more unwilling to let her go. After much persuasion, she finally got Shen Hanyu to agree to her request. After all, they couldn¡¯t rush the matter of having a child, and they had to let nature take its course¡­ On Monday at work, Shen Hanyu drove her to the hospital and took out two big bags of wedding candy from the trunk. ¡°These are for your colleagues. They¡¯re a little heavy, so I¡¯ll take them upstairs.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m still able to carry this little bit of sugar.¡± Sang Qianqian took the gift bag from his hands. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t be late.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at the girl¡¯s figure as she walked quickly into the hospital building. He could not help but ask, ¡°Qianqian.¡± Sang Qianqian had already stepped onto the steps. She turned back and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Hanyu walked up to her. He was at the bottom of the steps, and she was on the steps. Their eyes were parallel. ¡°I forgot something. I want to give it to you,¡± he said. ¡°What?¡± Sang Qianqian was puzzled. She had already taken the wedding candy, so what else could he forget? Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he swiftly held the back of her head and gave her a long kiss on the lips. Finally, he let go of her and smiled. ¡°This one.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. This man was getting better at finding excuses to kiss her. After arriving at the office and giving out the wedding candies, Director Miao called Sang Qianqian into his office and told her about the opening of the Chinese medicine workshop. The listing time was set for next Monday. There would be a small press conference then, and the Hospital Director would be there. ¡°The hospital has given five studios a spot, but I don¡¯t want that many people for the time being. The three of you are enough. I¡¯ll look for the rest slowly. Maybe we can recruit from outside in the future.¡± Director Miao peeled a candy and ate it. ¡°In our Department, Da Liu is the most experienced, but he still has two Chinese Medicine Research Projects on hand. He might not be able to adjust his schedule. What do you think of Jinhui?¡± ¡°Jinhui¡¯s professional capabilities are unquestionable,¡± Sang Qianqian replied honestly. ¡°It would be great if she could come.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s settle Jinhui first. You and Jinhui are old acquaintances, so you should have a good understanding of each other.¡± After Director Miao finished eating the candy, he picked up his teacup and blew on the tea leaves in the porcelain jar. He took a sip of tea as he said, ¡°As for the other person, do you have anyone in mind?¡± Sang Qianqian recalled that Xu Meixi had mentioned last week that she wanted to enter the studio and said, ¡°Meixi is quite perceptive and hardworking.¡± ¡°This child is indeed not bad, but she is still too inexperienced.¡± Director Miao pondered for a few seconds. ¡°Moreover, once she arrives, the studio will have three girls. I want to find a boy to come in.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such gender discrimination.¡± Hearing this, Sang Qianqian was not happy. ¡°So what if it¡¯s a girl? Wouldn¡¯t she still do the work she has to do? How is she any worse than a boy?¡± Director Miao put down the teacup. ¡°You silly girl. I was just saying that, so why are you so anxious?¡± ¡°I think you should consider the candidates from a professional point of view,¡± Sang Qianqian said seriously. ¡°You should not limit the threshold by gender.¡± ¡°Good, now you¡¯re teaching me a lesson.¡± Director Miao smiled and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. Let Meixi be your assistant in the early stages and train well. I¡¯ll let them know later.¡± During lunch break, Sang Qianqian wanted to look for Yin Jinhui to have lunch together, but she was not around. She sent her a message asking where she was, but she didn¡¯t reply. Sang Qianqian guessed that she was still busy, so she went to the canteen. But halfway there, she bumped into Yin Jinhui talking to a man by the flower bed. The man looked about 30 years old, his hair was messy, and his clothes were also a little dirty.. She didn¡¯t know what Yin Jinhui said, but the man suddenly grabbed her arm excitedly! Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Stay at My Place Chapter 326: Stay at My Place Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yin Jinhui struggled with all her might, but the man just held on to her tightly and did not let go. He was speaking in a dialect that Sang Qianqian could not understand. Sang Qianqian was shocked. Afraid that something had happened to Yin Jinhui, she ran over. ¡°Jinhui, who is this?¡± Yin Jinhui¡¯s expression was unnatural. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°Jinhui, this is where you¡¯re wrong. How can you say you don¡¯t know me?¡± The man let go of Yin Jinhui and gave Sang Qianqian a fawning smile. ¡°Beautiful lady, you are Jinhui¡¯s colleague, right? I¡¯m Jinhui¡¯s brother, I came to the capital to see her.¡± Sang Qianqian was a little suspicious. ¡°Jinhui, is he really your brother?¡± She had never heard Yin Jinhui mention that she had an older brother. Even when her mother was seriously ill, it seemed that Yin Jinhui was the only one taking care of her. ¡­.. Yin Jinhui did not answer. She bit her lip and pulled Sang Qianqian. ¡°Qianqian, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hey, Jinhui, how can you be like this?¡± The man caught up with them and chattered behind them. ¡°I came all the way to Beijing and finally found you. It¡¯s fine if you won¡¯t let me into your house, but now that I¡¯ve found your workplace, you should at least treat me to a meal, right? I don¡¯t have a single cent on me, and I haven¡¯t eaten for three days. I¡¯ve been sleeping on the bench by the roadside for the past few nights, and I nearly froze to death¡­¡± As if to verify his words, the man suddenly sneezed loudly and blew his nose. Sang Qianqian could not bear to hear this and tugged at Yin Jinhui. ¡°Jinhui, why don¡¯t you bring him to the canteen for a meal? I think he really has a cold¡­¡± The man quickly chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Look at your colleagues. They¡¯re more concerned about me than you are. I¡¯m your brother, after all.¡± Yin Jinhui stopped in her tracks and took out her wallet from her pocket. She took out a thousand Yuan and glared at him. ¡°This is all I can give you. Yin Jiakui, stop pestering me, or I¡¯ll call the police right now!¡± Her voice was rarely so stern, but Yin Jiakui only smiled cheekily and didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°This money is too little. I¡¯ll run out the moment I book a hotel room¡­¡± Yin Jinhui threw the money over. ¡°Take it or leave it!¡± ¡°Yes, of course I want it.¡± Yin Jiakui fumbled to take the money, then turned around and ran off after saying, ¡°I¡¯ll come and find you again.¡± Yin Jinhui seemed to be overwhelmed and sat down on the long bench next to her. Her eyes were red and tears fell silently. Sang Qianqian sat down quietly beside her and handed her a tissue without asking anything. ¡°Qianqian, are you surprised that I have a brother?¡± Yin Jinhui wiped her tears. Her voice was nasally as she said with a bit of self-mockery, ¡°Unfortunately, he¡¯s not like your brother, who knows how to dote on his sister. Every time my brother sees me, he only knows how to ask me for money.¡± For a moment, Sang Qianqian did not know what to say. She gently patted her hand and consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad.¡± She wanted to make Jinhui happy, so she told her about the studio. ¡°Director Miao said he would talk to you later.¡± Yin Jinhui was dejected. ¡°Qianqian, I might not be able to go. I¡¯m planning to resign.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Yin Jinhui smiled bitterly. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t tell you before. There was another reason why I applied to transfer from the general hospital in Yuecheng to the branch in the capital. It was because of my brother.¡± ¡°Initially, our family¡¯s financial situation wasn¡¯t too bad, but my brother got addicted to gambling straws and lost the house because of gambling. My sister-in-law divorced him and my father was so angry that he was hospitalized. Before my dad passed away, he left the only house in the family to me. At that time, my brother set his eyes on the house again. He tricked my mom into moraling the house to the bank, causing my mom and I to be homeless. At that time, I was still in high school. My mother had several part-time jobs every day. That was when she fell sick.¡± Thinking of her mother, Yin Jinhui sobbed. ¡°It was only after I started working that my mother and I got a little better. We moved many times just to avoid my brother. I was too soft-hearted, so when my mother passed away from a serious illness, I informed him to come and see my mother for the last time. I didn¡¯t expect that after he found out that I was working in the hospital, he would come to look for me every day. I thought about resigning at that time, but then I remembered that you were in Beijing, so I thought of transferring to Beijing instead. I don¡¯t know how my brother found out that I¡¯m working here. Now that he¡¯s found me, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll continue to pester me.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t avoid it like this.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t like the thought of her resignation. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to give up your career just to avoid your brother.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what kind of person my brother is. When he¡¯s shameless, he¡¯s not even human.¡± Yin Jinhui¡¯s mood was very low. ¡°In the past, my mother and I worked part-time jobs, and many of them were ruined by him. If we didn¡¯t pay him, he would go back on his word and do anything. You don¡¯t know, but last night, he was downstairs at my place, shouting my name with all his might, saying that he was going to starve to death or freeze to death. At some point, even the police were alerted.¡± She took a deep breath and held back her tears. ¡°I could just ignore him completely, but I still want my face.¡± She didn¡¯t want others to laugh at her, and she didn¡¯t want to bring unnecessary trouble to the hospital. Resigning and leaving the capital so that Yin Jiakui wouldn¡¯t be able to find her was her only choice. Sang Qianqian was also speechless. They were both brothers, but her brother and Yin Jinhui¡¯s brother were worlds apart. ¡°Don¡¯t resign so rashly.¡± Sang Qianqian advised, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the hospital¡¯s Security Department later. They¡¯ll stop your brother from entering the hospital if they see him.¡± ¡°The Security Department may not be able to stop him. When he is impulsive, he will do anything to get what he wants. Moreover, he knows where I live, so he¡¯ll still go and cause trouble every night.¡± Yin Jinhui thought about the bad things that happened in the past and felt exhausted. ¡°As long as I quit my job, he won¡¯t be able to find me and he will give up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who rented the house, right? Why don¡¯t you just move to a new place so that your brother won¡¯t be able to find you?¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°How about this, don¡¯t go home tonight. You can stay at my place for the time being. As for the hospital, I¡¯ll help you think of a way to stop your brother from pestering you.¡± She made the decision for Yin Jinhui in a few words. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go back with you to pack your luggage after work.¡± Yin Jinhui refused. ¡°You just got back together with President Shen. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to stay at your place¡­¡± ¡°Our house is a small courtyard with two neighboring houses. Hanyu and I live in one house, and the other house is empty.¡± Sang Qianqian patted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and just stay there.¡± Yin Jinhui did not know how to describe the gratitude she felt. ¡°Thank you, Qianqian.¡± ¡°If you really want to thank me, why don¡¯t you treat me to lunch at the cafeteria?¡± Sang Qianqian smiled faintly. ¡°So that we won¡¯t owe each other anything.¡± Of course, Yin Jinhui knew that Sang Qianqian¡¯s help was a huge favor. Her heart felt sour, but it was warm. ¡°I¡¯m willing to treat you everyday, let alone a single meal.¡± In the afternoon, Sang Qianqian sent a message to Shen Hanyu. [I have a colleague who¡¯s in trouble. I want her to stay in the small courtyard next door. Is that okay?] The apartment next door was Shen Hanyu¡¯s. Although he would probably not object to it, she still had to let him know.. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Reuniting With an Old Acquaintance Chapter 327: Reuniting With an Old Acquaintance Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shen Hanyu was in the middle of a meeting when he received Sang Qianqian¡¯s message. He had just taken office and needed to understand the group¡¯s business in depth. The work reports of each department were arranged from morning till afternoon, but the situation of the report was not satisfactory. Every huge family business, after running for a long time, would inevitably have some problems in some links. And these problems, at first, were usually regarded as a routine, and no one cared about them. Gradually, these issues would become something resembling an illness. If a person moved, there would be pain on his skin. The resistance was obvious, but if he didn¡¯t change it and let it go, then there would be a big problem sooner or later. However, not only did some department heads not notice the problem, but they also felt good about themselves. Shen Hanyu listened to the reports expressionlessly for the whole day. From time to time, he would give sharp and cold comments that hit the nail on the head. He was no longer like he had been at the beginning of last week, where he had shown mercy to some people. ¡­.. However, not all the people in charge were willing to take his orders. In the morning, the head of a certain department had refuted Shen Hanyu¡¯s plan in front of everyone, refusing to follow his instructions. Moreover, there was another person in charge of a department who was not prepared at all before reporting. The content of the report was unsatisfactory, and there were heavy traces from the parts which were hastily put together. Shen Hanyu asked him a few questions, but he could not answer any of them. Afterward, Shen Hanyu called the Human Resources Department to calculate their salaries on the spot and fired them. The company was in an uproar. When the matter was reported to Zhen Yiping, Zhen Yiping simply said, ¡°Hanyu is now representing me. I will support whatever decision he makes.¡± He then rejected all the objections toward Shen Hanyu¡¯s decision. Therefore, during the afternoon¡¯s report meeting, all the middle and senior management were trembling with fear and nervousness. They were afraid that they would anger the newly promoted bigwig of the group and be fired if they made a mistake in expressing their thoughts. In the tense atmosphere, Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone rang. He picked up his phone, glanced at it, and made a pause gesture. The person who was making the report shivered, and everyone¡¯s eyes subconsciously turned to Shen Hanyu. Then, to everyone¡¯s surprise, President Shen, who had been indifferent and expressionless the whole day, suddenly stared at his phone with a gentler look. He lowered his head and replied to the message. Everyone held their breath and waited for Shen Hanyu without blinking. Sang Qianqian replied, [I have a colleague who¡¯s in trouble. I want her to stay in the small courtyard next door. Is that okay?] Shen Hanyu replied, [Which colleague?] [You know her. She¡¯s Yin Jinhui. We used to be colleagues back in Yuecheng. She was transferred to Beijing not long ago, and we¡¯re in the same department.] Shen Hanyu had no impression of this name, but since Sang Qianqian used the word ¡°she,¡± it was obvious that she was a girl. Naturally, Shen Hanyu agreed. A cute and happy emoji of a kiss was quickly sent over. Sang Qianqian even added, [Thank you, my dear husband. I love you.] The corners of Shen Hanyu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He felt much happier when he saw the message. Everyone in the meeting room saw the gentle smile on Shen Hanyu¡¯s face. They looked at each other in shock as if they had been struck by lightning. So, the cold-faced President Shen could also smile? Who was the person who had sent him a message? While everyone was speculating, Shen Hanyu put away his phone and said, ¡°Continue with your report.¡± The moment he raised his head, his smile disappeared and was replaced by a cold and indifferent look that made everyone tremble in fear. Everyone was speechless. President Shen¡¯s change in attitude was amazing. After work that night, Sang Qianqian called the chauffeur and they went to Yin Jinhui¡¯s place. The neighborhood was a very ordinary residential building. The first floor was a storefront facing the street, and Yin Jinhui lived on the second floor. While she was packing her luggage, a melodious sound of a piano could be heard from next door. Sang Qianqian could not help but stop to listen. ¡°I remember you saying that your neighbor is a blind girl who is very good at playing the piano.¡± Sang Qianqian asked Yin Jinhui, ¡°Is this the girl you were referring to?¡± Yin Jinhui nodded. ¡°Yes, she usually plays for a while at seven or eight in the evening.¡± She pulled Sang Qianqian to the window and pointed at the building across the street. ¡°See that art studio? It must be her husband who made it.¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. ¡°She¡¯s already married?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. I only heard from the neighbors downstairs that they seem to be a couple and have lived here for more than half a year. Moreover, I¡¯ve also seen them going in and out together a few times.¡± Yin Jinhui said emotionally, ¡°Her husband is especially good to her. During winter, there was a night when it snowed heavily. When I came back, I saw her husband holding her hand as they were walking in the snow. The two of them seemed to be having fun.¡± Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but take another look at the art studio. The signboard read ¡°Youlin Art Studio¡±, which was certainly a unique name. ¡°Speaking of which, on the night of Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, that girl knew that I was spending the new year alone in Beijing and even sent me dumplings. I didn¡¯t give her anything in return.¡± Yin Jinhui thought of something and quickly ran into her bedroom. She took out a retro Wireless Bluetooth Speaker. ¡°I have no use for this speaker. When we leave later, I¡¯ll give this to her. We¡¯re neighbors, after all.¡± The melodious sound of the piano next door was a little lower, like a cry and a complaint, touching the hearts of anyone listening. Sang Qianqian was entranced as she listened, thinking that Yin Jinhui was right. This girl¡¯s piano skills were so good that she could be said to have graduated from a music school. It would be fine if it was an ordinary person, but this girl was blind, which was quite rare. Sang Qianqian wanted to see that girl. When they finished moving almost all of the luggage, she accompanied Yin Jinhui to the house next door. The person who opened the door was a young man. He had handsome features and slightly long hair, which made him look especially artistic. Seeing Sang Qianqian and Yin Jinhui, the man was stunned. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your neighbor, and I¡¯m looking for your wife.¡± Yin Jinhui said cautiously, ¡°She sent me dumplings before. I¡¯m moving out soon, so I came to say goodbye and give her this small gift in return. I hope she won¡¯t mind.¡± Hearing the word ¡°wife¡±, the man was slightly stunned, but his expression quickly turned into a smile. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call her out.¡± He walked into the house and shouted, ¡°Shuangshuang, someone¡¯s looking for you.¡± A gentle female voice could be heard. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°One of our neighbors. She¡¯s moving out soon, so she¡¯s here to say goodbye.¡± The man¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll help you over.¡± The sound of footsteps came closer and closer. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart also seemed to be suspended by an invisible thread, becoming more and more tense. When the slim and graceful figure finally appeared in front of her¡­ The string in Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart snapped. She was so excited that she almost lost control of herself and wanted to run over! This was because the girl in front of her was Ruan Xiaoshuang who had jumped off the cliff and died that day. At that time, even her body was missing.. She was not dead at all, she was still alive! Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Deja Vu Chapter 328: Deja Vu Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The man supported her and they had already reached the door. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was thumping as she stared at her without blinking. Yin Jinhui had already repeated what she had said before and handed the speaker over. In the end, she sincerely said, ¡°Being your neighbor was truly a blessing for me.¡± She smiled gently. ¡°I also have a gift for you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Yin Jinhui was stunned. She nodded and said gently to the man beside her, ¡°Song Yu, could you please bring me the book in my room?¡± ¡­.. Song Yu agreed and left quickly. Yin Jinhui had a good impression of this girl. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You play the piano so well. Did you graduate from a music academy?¡± She smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, I just learned it when I was younger.¡± Yin Jinhui was surprised. She had learned it when she was young, but she could still play it so well. This girl¡¯s musical talent was really amazing. Just as she was about to say something, Song Yu had already walked out, holding a book with a beautiful bow tied with a colorful ribbon. The cover of the book was very elegant, and the title of the book vaguely read, ¡°The World is Worth It,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared this book this morning. I was going to give it to you some other time, but I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly move.¡± She groped for the book and handed it to her with a gentle expression. ¡°No matter how difficult things are, it¡¯s all in the past. I hope you can be happy every day from now on.¡± Yin Jinhui was stunned. Last night, her brother had been making a scene downstairs until midnight. The police had been alerted, and many neighbors woke up from the commotion. After sending the police off, she returned to her room. The more she thought about it, the sadder she became. She cried for a long time. The girl must have heard her. She was so thoughtful and heartwarming to have prepared this book for her. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Yin Jinhui held the book in her hands. Her eyes were hot and tears almost fell. ¡°I¡¯m Yin Jinhui, may I know your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yuan Shuang.¡± She still responded gently. Sang Qianqian, who had been silently observing her from the side, could not help but say, ¡°Is it the frost from frost and snow?¡± She heard Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice. Yuan Shuang¡¯s face stiffened slightly, but it was only a short second before it returned to normal. She pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°No. It¡¯s a pair of frost and snow.¡± Sang Qianqian was almost certain that she was Ruan Xiaoshuang. Every frown, every smile, and every move she made was exactly the same as Ruan Xiaoshuang. However, Sang Qianqian could not be sure if the person in front of her had really lost her memory because of the injury she sustained from falling off the cliff. Otherwise, how could Ruan Xiaoshuang live with a strange man and live in such a place? She didn¡¯t return to the Ruan family and didn¡¯t even go see her only relative, her sister, Ruan Xiaodie. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang,¡± Sang Qianqian deliberately shouted out, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes? Is this Mr. Song Yu really your husband?¡± This question was presumptuous, and Song Yu frowned. ¡°Are you here to give her a gift or to investigate me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Song Yu. This young lady is only concerned about me.¡± Yuan Shuang explained in a warm voice, ¡°I lost my sight when I was young. This Mr. Song Yu is indeed my husband.¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°I wonder why this young lady is so interested in my private affairs?¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned for a moment. ¡°You look exactly the same as one of my friends. Even your name is similar. Her name is Ruan Xiaoshuang.¡± ¡°Is that so? What a coincidence.¡± Yuan Shuang¡¯s voice was gentle, but her expression was calm. ¡°However, there should be many people who have similar faces and names in this world. It¡¯s not surprising.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not just similar to her. You¡¯re simply her.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at her with mixed feelings. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, I¡¯m Qianqian. Sang Qianqian. Do you have any impression of me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Sang.¡± Yuan Shuang was still smiling. ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything, and I don¡¯t think I know you.¡± ¡°Did you hear that? She doesn¡¯t know you at all.¡± Song Yu directly asked them to leave and closed the door. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve given us your gift. You can go now. Goodbye!¡± The door was closed with a bang. Yin Jinhui looked at Sang Qianqian in confusion. ¡°Qianqian, didn¡¯t you tell me that Ruan Xiaoshuang had fallen off the cliff and was no longer around?¡± Previously, Sang Qianqian had told Yin Jinhui in detail about her entanglement with the Ruan family last year, so Yin Jinhui knew Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s name quite well. ¡°Yes, but Xie Shi¡¯an had people look for her for a long time, but they couldn¡¯t find her body.¡± Sang Qianqian mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for Sister Xiaoshuang to still be alive.¡± She looked at the tightly shut door and knew this was not the time to ask. She would definitely find out if Yuan Shuang was Ruan Xiaoshuang and how she had become husband and wife with Song Yu, but now wasn¡¯t the right time. Shen Hanyu was still at work when she returned to the small courtyard. He had called to say that he might have to work late and asked Sang Qianqian not to wait for him and to sleep early. Sang Qianqian helped Yin Jinhui settle her luggage and pulled her to have dinner together before sending her to the small courtyard next door. The two of them chatted for quite a while before Sang Qianqian left. After taking a shower, she laid on the bed, tossing and turning. In her mind, all she could see was Yuan Shuang¡¯s face, which was exactly the same as Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s. There were indeed many people who looked alike in this world. For example, the girl who her brother had saved that day looked very similar to Ruan Xiaoshuang. However, no matter how similar they looked, there would still be some differences. It was impossible for them to be exactly the same as another person. If Yuan Shuang was really Ruan Xiaoshuang and she had really forgotten her past, it might not be a bad thing. At least for now, Sang Qianqian could confirm that she was doing well. After much thought, she decided to video call her brother. The other end picked up very quickly, the screen reflecting Sang Minglang¡¯s handsome face and the office desk behind him. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s already so late. Are you still in the office?¡± Sang Minglang replied with an ¡°Mm. It¡¯s already so late, and you¡¯ve finally thought of calling me? Where¡¯s Shen Hanyu? Is he not with you right now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s working overtime in the office, just like you.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°He¡¯s at the Zhen family¡¯s corporation right now. He¡¯s been really busy.¡± Sang Minglang raised his eyebrows. ¡°I knew it. If Shen Hanyu was around, you wouldn¡¯t have thought of calling me.¡± ¡°Brother, how can you say that with a clear conscience?¡± Sang Qianqian pointed at Sang Minglang¡¯s chest on the screen. ¡°I called you and Dad the day before yesterday to tell you about Hanyu and I getting our marriage certificate.¡± She suddenly had an idea. ¡°Brother, you actually just miss me, don¡¯t you?¡± Sang Minglang laughed. ¡°I don¡¯t miss you, but a few days ago, someone told me that she was going to the Zhen family¡¯s banquet with Shen Hanyu. She was very nervous and even said that she would call me after she was done. I¡¯ve been waiting, but I never got the call. Is it safe for me to assume that the meeting went smoothly?¡± ¡°It did go quite smoothly.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled lightly. ¡°So smooth that I forgot to report it to you. Brother-¡± ¡°President Sang, these are the documents you wanted.¡± From the other end of the video call, a girl¡¯s gentle voice suddenly sounded. The phone screen shook, as if Sang Minglang had lifted his hand to take the document. A young girl¡¯s face flashed by. This face was so familiar that Sang Qianqian was stunned.. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: If You’re Bored, Go Bother Your Husband Chapter 329: If You¡¯re Bored, Go Bother Your Husband Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian was certain that she was not mistaken. That girl must have been the one her brother had saved a while ago. Later, when her brother was hospitalized, she had even made and brought a lunchbox when visiting him, but her brother drove her away with cold words. But why is this girl now in her family¡¯s company and even sending her brother documents? Sang Qianqian waited for the girl to leave. ¡°Brother, you changed your secretary?¡± Sang Qianqian asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Why does she look so familiar? Could it be that you regret not eating the lunchbox she made last time?11 ¡°You¡¯re so good at being mean to your brother, but you¡¯re so well-behaved in front of Shen Hanyu.¡± ¡­.. Sang Minglang glanced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. She¡¯s the new Assistant Secretary the Human Resources Department hired a few days ago.¡± She was already there when he came to work after he recuperated. The girl had entered through the normal recruitment process, met the requirements, and did not make any mistakes. Sang Minglang couldn¡¯t just simply fire her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain. Just say that you instructed the Human Resources Department to hire her. I can understand.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled faintly. ¡¯ After all, she looks so much like Sister Xiaoshuang.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡®Why are you bringing her up for no reason?¡± ¡°You¡¯re allowed to hire an Assistant Secretary who looks like Sister Xiaoshuang, but I¡¯m not allowed to even mention her? Brother, you¡¯re so overbearing.¡± Sang Qianqian complained, ¡°Who was the one who was sad and unable to let go of her death when he was in the hospital¡­¡± ¡°You called me just to say this? I¡¯ll give you three seconds, If you have something to say, say it. If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Three seconds isn¡¯t enough. You¡¯ll have to increase it by a few times.¡± jokes aside, when it came to serious matters. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know where to begin. ¡°Brother, do you think Sister Xiaoshuang is still alive?¡± she asked after a while. Sang Minglang set his phone up properly and released his hands. He lowered his head to flip through his documents. ¡°What silly words arc you saying now?¡± With such a high cliff and the turbulent river below, Ruan Xiaoshuang wouldn¡¯t have a chance of even swimming at all, so how could she have survived? ¡°If she is really alive, what do you plan to do?¡± Sang Qianqian asked stubbornly. ¡°No.¡± Sang Minglang refused to answer, ¡°I never make meaningless assumptions.¡± Sang Qianqian was a little speechless. Suddenly, she did not want to tell him the truth. She said half-truthfully, ¡°I had a dream. I dreamed that not only was Sister Xiaoshuang alive, but she was also married and living a very happy life.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s hand that was flipping through the documents paused for a moment. After a while, he smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good. You didn¡¯t wish her well for me in your dream?¡± Sang Qianqian almost choked on her words. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Well wishes. Brother, even Sister Xiaoshuang is already married. When will you fulfill your promise of finding me a sister-in-law?¡± Sang Minglang didn¡¯t even lift his head. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m so busy? Where would I find the time?¡± ¡°What did you promise me back then? You said that you would give me a sister-in-law when I come back from abroad.¡± Sang Qianqian snorted, ¡°How many times have you not kept your word? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting retribution and becoming fat like a pig in the future?¡± Sang Minglang was so angry that he laughed. ¡°It seems like you really have nothing to do when Shen Hanyu isn¡¯t by your side. Look, I¡¯ll give you a suggestion.¡± ¡°What suggestion?¡± Sang Qianqian asked. ¡°You¡¯re already married. If you¡¯re bored, go bother your husband. Don¡¯t bother me.11 The call ended. Sang Qianqian was so angry. Her brother¡¯s mouth really had no ivory to it. If she had known earlier, she would not have made this call. She laid on the bed for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Seeing that it was already past ten o¡¯clock, Sang Qianqian gave Shen Hanyu a call. ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± he answered after a while. ¡°No, I¡¯m not Are you done with work? When are you coming home?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at the dozens of people waiting inside the meeting room through the glass. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Then 1¡¯11 wait for you.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°Be careful when you drive.¡± After hanging up, Shen Hanyu did not enter the meeting room. Instead, he stood at the door and looked at the crowd. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. We¡¯li continue tomorrow.¡± This was the last report meeting of the day. It was an intense meeting, and Shen Hanyu¡¯s words and actions were enough to let the employees know what kind of person he was. After a day, he had already been secretly described by the employees; resolute, direct, workaholic, cold-faced King of Hell¡­ Everyone had been prepared to work overtime, but when they heard that the meeting was over, they were both surprised and happy. When Shen Hanyu turned around, they all heaved a long sigh of relief. Shen Hanyu got out of the elevator and strode toward the parking lot. Suddenly, he heard footsteps behind him. ¡°President Shen.¡± Shen Hanyu turned around and saw Tang Bochuan running toward him. ¡°President Shen, the bodyguard just called and said that Miss Zhen Zhu went to the bar again.¡¯* ¡°She can go if she wants to,¡± Shen Hanyu replied indifferently. ¡¯ Let¡¯s sec which bar dares to let her in.¡± ¡°Indeed, no bar would dare to let her in, but she¡­¡± Tang Bochuan was about to say something but stopped. He unlocked his phone and clicked on a video. ¡°She guessed that President Shen was behind this. She said she wanted to see you.¡± in the video, Zhen Zhu was sitting on the edge of the balcony with her hands on her sides and her back facing the night sky. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯re so capable. You got someone to follow me around hours a day. Other than eating and shopping, I can¡¯t even go to work or drink. I¡¯m really curious, what kind of method did you use to make so many bars listen to you obediently and not even let me in?¡± Her face was still covered in heavy makeup, her long hair was blown by the wind, and behind her was the flashing neon lights of the tall building in the distance. She looked at the camera and smiled, not afraid that she might fall down at any time. ¡¯ I heard from Tang Bochuan that you¡¯re still in a meeting at the company. Why don¡¯t you come and see me now? I¡¯d like to have a chat with you. If you don¡¯t come in half an hour, I¡¯ll call my cousin-in-law and complain about how you¡¯ve been mistreating me those past few days.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the air pressure around him visibly dropped. Tang Bochuan could be considered a steady person. In the past, when Zhen Yiping was angry, he could deal with it calmly. On the other hand, Shen Hanyu¡¯s anger was like a silent tide in the dark night. He did not say a word, and his expression did not even change much. However, a suffocating feeling suddenly surged up, and even Tang Bochuan could not avoid the huge pressure, ¡°President Shen,¡± Tang Bochuan braced himself and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and talk to Miss Zhen Zhu?¡± Shen Hanyu tried to suppress the coldness in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± He didn¡¯t have much patience to wait. It was time to have a good chat with Zhen Zhu. Even though Shen Hanyu was going, as Zhen Zhu¡¯s direct supervisor, Tang Bochuan naturally had to follow. In the back seat, Shen Hanyu called Sang Qianqian in a low voice and explained the reason for his late return. His eyes and voice were so gentle that it seemed like he was another person. Tang Bochuan suddenly understood the reason behind Shen Hanyu¡¯s anger. Was it because he couldn¡¯t go home to accompany his wife? It seemed that Miss Sang was the reason why Shen Hanyu adjourned the meeting early¡­ Shen Hanyu rushed to Zhen Zhu¡¯s apartment. Zhen Zhu was still sitting on the balcony. The spring night was still cold, but she was eating ice cream. ¡°You¡¯re pretty fast.¡± Zhen Zhu scooped up a spoonful of ice cream and swung her legs. ¡°Tell me, Shen Hanyu.. What do you want from me?¡± Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Shen Hanyu Who Returned Late Chapter 330: Shen Hanyu Who Returned Late Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhen Zhu¡¯s residence was on the 14th floor. The balcony was open and it was no more than 30 centimeters wide. Zhen Zhu was sitting in the air, her body swaying. Tang Bochuan¡¯s heart tightened as he watched her, afraid that she would fall. Shen Hanyu was unmoved. He looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to complain to your cousin-in-law anyways, why don¡¯t you guess?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already married. It can¡¯t be that you like me, right?¡± Zhen Zhu tilted her head and looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°Could it be that you want to use me to scheme for the Zhen family¡¯s assets and make some kind of deal with Zhen Yiping? For example, if you help him get me back, his rebellious daughter, he¡¯ll let you be the heir of the Zhen family group, or he¡¯ll give you the Zhen family¡¯s shares in return?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes flashed with a touch of ridicule. ¡°You¡¯re more self-righteous than I thought.¡± The smile on Zhen Zhu¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°That¡¯s not the reason?¡± ¡­.. However, she could not think of another reason other than this. Why did Shen Hanyu want to meddle in her business? ¡°Since you want to chat, then sit down and let¡¯s have a good one.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like the habit of talking to people while standing,¡± Shen Hanyu said coldly. He ignored Zhen Zhu and returned to his room. After hesitating for a few seconds, Zhen Zhu jumped down from the balcony and followed him in. She sat down on the sofa and looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°Can you tell me now? Why do you have to care about me so much?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the Zhen family¡¯s eldest daughter,¡± Shen Hanyu said slowly. ¡°You should return to the Zhen Group and take responsibility for what you have to do.¡± Zhen Zhu stared at him in disbelief and then laughed. ¡°Did I hear you right? You actually want me to go back to Zhen Group!¡± She laughed so hard that her tears were about to fall. ¡°Zhen Yiping definitely doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, right? If he knew, he would be so angry.¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not only self-righteous, but you¡¯re also stupid.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were cold and cruel, and his words were also sharp as knives. ¡°You know that your father wants you to be a good girl, but you just have to go against him. You dress like this, do whatever you want, and frequent bars. You¡¯re challenging your father¡¯s bottom line. Did you really think that you could cut off all ties with the Zhen family if you never returned? Use your brain and think about it. You¡¯ve caused so much trouble in the past two years, but you¡¯ve always been able to escape unscathed. Is it really just your luck?¡± He said coldly, word by word, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the people your father sent to protect you in secret, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t even know where you are now.¡± Zhen Zhu¡¯s face, which was already covered in a thick layer of foundation, looked even whiter under the light. ¡°So what?¡± She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°He said it himself that he doesn¡¯t have a daughter like me. I¡¯m not going back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to go back or not.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were cold and distant. ¡°But let me give you a piece of advice. I¡¯m not your father. Your childish tricks won¡¯t work on me.¡± Zhen Zhu chuckled. ¡°You seem to know me very well. Tell me, what kind of childish tricks do I have?¡± Shen Hanyu ignored her. He looked at the time and said impatiently, ¡°Bochuan, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send her to the place she belongs to.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Tang Bochuan was stunned. ¡°President Shen, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll wait for a month before¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s so stubborn. Even if we wait for another month, the result will still be the same.¡± Shen Hanyu stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my maternal grandmother and my uncle. They have already handed Zhen Zhu to me. You just have to follow my orders.¡± Tang Bochuan was silent for two seconds. ¡°Aright.¡± ¡°Wait, Shen Hanyu, where do you want Tang Bochuan to send me?¡± Zhen Zhu was stunned. ¡°What do you mean by the place I belong to?¡± Shen Hanyu strode out of the room. Zhen Zhu wanted to chase after him, but the bodyguard stopped her. ¡°Shen Hanyu! Are you crazy?¡± Zhen Zhu was so angry that she shouted, ¡°You!!! F*cking come back! Who are you?! Who are you to decide where I go?!¡± Shen Hanyu left without even looking back. Zhen Zhu was so agitated that the two bodyguards almost couldn¡¯t stop her. ¡°Young Miss, don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to move to another place. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Tang Bochuan replied helplessly. Although he was related to Old Lady Zhen, they were only distant relatives. Occasionally, the old lady would ask him to go to the Zhen family¡¯s house for a meal on the weekends, thinking that he was alone in Beijing. However, Tang Bochuan was well aware of his status and had never regarded himself highly. Instead, he treated everyone in the Zhen family with respect and maintained a sufficient distance. He really didn¡¯t want to get involved in the Zhen family¡¯s affairs. Not only had he heard of Zhen Zhu¡¯s stubbornness, but he had also seen it with his own eyes. If he could, he wanted to stay as far away from Zhen Zhu as possible. Unfortunately, Shen Hanyu had arranged this task for him in the name of his superior, and even Zhen Yiping and Old Lady Zhen had agreed to it. Alas, he wanted to decline, but he couldn¡¯t. Zhen Zhu¡¯s face was red, and her hair was messy. She knew that it was useless to struggle, so she finally stopped moving. She was filled with anger. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine here. Why do I have to change places?¡± ¡°This is President Shen¡¯s order. I¡¯m just following his words.¡± Tang Bochuan looked around the house. ¡°Is there anything in this house that Young Miss wants to bring?¡± ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Zhen Zhu stared at him with fire in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I¡¯m not going anywhere today!¡± Tang Bochuan gave up on communicating with her and ordered the other bodyguards, ¡°Help Young Miss pack up. Prepare all the clothes in the cloakroom and take them away.¡± Zhen Zhu was about to go crazy. ¡°Tang Bochuan!!!¡± Tang Bochuan did not respond and just stood there looking down, extremely calm. Her things were packed quickly, but Zhen Zhu still refused to leave. However, the bodyguards grabbed her like an eagle grabbing a chick, one arm each, and pulled her out of the door. It was almost one o¡¯clock when Shen Hanyu got home. There was a wall lamp in the bedroom. Sang Qianqian was lying on her side on the bed, fast asleep. She didn¡¯t sleep very well, and the quilt only covered half of her body. Her skin was reflected by the warm yellow light, making it look even whiter and softer. Shen Hanyu bent over slightly and covered her with the blanket gently. She hugged his arm in a daze, adjusted into a comfortable position, and fell asleep again. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart softened as he looked at her sleeping face. He could not help but kiss her. At first, he just wanted to kiss her, but when he touched her bright lips, he couldn¡¯t control himself. In her sleep, Sang Qianqian felt that her breathing was a little rough. She opened her eyes in a daze and softly called out, ¡°Hanyu,¡± However, she did not struggle and only responded to him passively. Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone rang again. The phone continued to ring, and Shen Hanyu had no choice but to let go of Sang Qianqian. He stroked her hair and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Be good, I¡¯m going to take a call.¡± Sang Qianqian mumbled an ¡°Mm.¡± She was not fully awake yet, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep again. Shen Hanyu walked out of the bedroom and picked up the phone. He looked angry.. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you have to call me at such a late time?¡± Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: A Mishap Chapter 331: A Mishap Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A few minutes ago. Guo Muyang came from the airport to the entrance of the small courtyard next door. He was just about to enter the house when his father called. As they were chatting, they heard the roar of the engine. They turned around and saw that Shen Hanyu¡¯s car had returned. The phone call only lasted for five or six minutes. After the call ended, he dialed Shen Hanyu. However, he did not expect Shen Hanyu to be so unhappy. ¡°Why are you so angry? Did I wake you up?¡± ¡­.. Guo Muyang was a little puzzled. Didn¡¯t Shen Hanyu just go upstairs? He couldn¡¯t have fallen asleep so quickly. Of course, Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t explain it to him. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯ve arrived in Beijing. Tonight, I¡­¡± Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Guo Muyang, why did you call me just to say these things? What¡¯s next, you¡¯re going to tell me where you¡¯re staying tonight? What you¡¯re eating tomorrow morning? Is it necessary to inform me?¡± ¡°How did you guess so accurately? I was just about to tell you where I¡¯m staying tonight.¡± ¡°As for what I¡¯m going to eat tomorrow morning, I can report it to you if you want to know.¡± Guo Muyang laughed. ¡°Guess what, I¡¯m¡­¡± Shen Hanyu interrupted him. ¡°Guo Muyang, I¡¯m not like you. I have a wife to keep me company. Don¡¯t call me if you don¡¯t have anything to do at night!¡± Hearing the beeping sound from the phone, Guo Muyang snorted. ¡°So what if you have a wife to accompany you? What¡¯s there to show off?¡± He was going to tell Shen Hanyu that he would be staying next door tonight, but since he was going to spend time with his wife, he decided not to tell him. He used to stay in a hotel when he came to Beijing. It was convenient and comfortable. However, since Shen Hanyu had gone to the Zhen family¡¯s corporation, he did not have as much time as before. So, he came to the courtyard next door to not have as much time as before. So, he came to the courtyard next door to make it more convenient for him to talk to Shen Hanyu. Guo Muyang had been here many times before, so he was very familiar with the password of the electronic door lock, entering the door easily. He didn¡¯t turn on the lights. Under the moonlight, he carried his suitcase and went to the guest room on the first floor. He used to sleep in the guest room when he talked to Shen Hanyu late at night, so he was very familiar with this place. He turned the door lock, but it didn¡¯t open. Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian were already married, so it was impossible for anyone else to live in the house. Guo Muyang guessed that the cleaning lady had accidentally locked it. So, he went to the living room to get the key and opened the door. The moment the door was pushed open, Guo Muyang felt that something was wrong, but before he could react, a strong wind with a strange smell blew in his face. Guo Muyang was a martial artist, and his skills were naturally incomparable to ordinary people. He instinctively leaned back to avoid the wind, but there was still something like rain and fog falling on his eyes and face. Guo Muyang didn¡¯t have time to think about what it was. He instinctively reached out and accurately grabbed the attacker¡¯s arm. The other party screamed, and it was actually a girl¡¯s voice. Guo Muyang was stunned. A girl? Was Shen Hanyu hiding a mistress in this courtyard? That would have been impossible. Just as this thought flashed through his mind, the skin on his face suddenly felt like it was burning. His eyes also felt like they had been poured with the world¡¯s spiciest pepper water. It was extremely painful, and his tears could not stop flowing. Moreover, he could not see anything in front of him! At the same time, his throat also felt strange. A nauseating feeling attacked him, his chest was in pain, and his head was in so much pain that it felt like it was going to explode! Guo Muyang was both shocked and angry. He had grown up in his father¡¯s martial arts school and had been through all kinds of training (abuse). He had seen all kinds of methods. However, there had never been anyone who could embarrass him so badly in just a few seconds. What kind of strange weapon was this woman using? Her methods were so sinister and vicious! The ¡°sinister and vicious¡± woman, Yin Jinhui, was struggling hard to escape. How could Guo Muyang let her go? He forcefully endured the extreme discomfort and violently dragged her to his side, then twisted her back and forced her to kneel on the ground. He asked sternly, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± Yin Jinhui was lying on the ground. She felt as if her back was being pressed by a hard stone and couldn¡¯t move. Her fear soared to the extreme, and she tried to keep the last trace of calmness. ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my friend¡¯s house in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Friend?¡± Guo Muyang sneered and increased the strength in his hand. ¡°Do you know whose house this is? How dare you say that it¡¯s your friend?¡± He did not believe that Shen Hanyu would have a female friend! Under the pressure of pain and fear, Yin Jinhui finally burst into tears and said breathlessly, ¡°My friend is Sang Qianqian. She¡¯s the one who let me stay here. Who are you? And what do you want¡­¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. It seemed like he had made a huge mistake. ¡°Then what was that thing you sprayed on me?¡± ¡°Pepper spray¡­¡± Yin Jinhui said while sobbing. Guo Muyang was speechless in his heart and could only admit that he was unlucky. He let go of her and stumbled toward the bathroom based on his memory, intending to wash his eyes with clean water. Yin Jinhui wanted to get up from the ground, but she realized that her right arm seemed to be broken, and it was in great pain. She didn¡¯t know who this person was and was extremely scared. She used her other hand to feel around the ground for her phone. Just now, the other party had caught her by surprise and grabbed her arm. She was so scared that she dropped her phone on the ground. The moment she touched her phone, Yin Jinhui immediately got up as fast as she could and ran out of the room. She locked the door from the inside and called Sang Qianqian¡¯s phone while trembling. When Shen Hanyu returned to his room after his shower, Sang Qianqian was still fast asleep. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, Shen Hanyu did not have the heart to wake her up. He laid down beside her, gently held her in his arms, and closed his eyes to rest. Just as he was about to fall asleep, a phone rang again. However, this time, it was Sang Qianqian¡¯s phone. By the time Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu had rushed to the courtyard next door, Yin Jinhui¡¯s panic calmed down a little. She pointed to the bedroom. ¡°That person is inside.¡± Shen Hanyu frowned, unlocked the door, and pushed it open. Sang Qianqian turned on the lights. Guo Muyang heard the commotion and quickly came out of the bathroom. His short hair and face were wet, and his closed eyes were red and swollen as tears kept flowing down. ¡°President Guo?¡± Yin Jinhui¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before when you accompanied President Shen to Yuecheng to find Director Xue.¡± Yin Jinhui was embarrassed and apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I thought you were a bad person, so I used pepper spray. Don¡¯t worry, it will lose its effect in 20 minutes. Your eyes will be fine¡­¡± ¡°You two became friends after a fight.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at Guo Muyang¡¯s tear-streaked face and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°President Guo, the way you cry really makes my heart ache.¡± Guo Muyang felt like actually crying. ¡°Miss Sang, Mrs. Shen, please spare me. Don¡¯t make fun of me anymore.¡± Moreover, Shen Hanyu was right beside her. Did Sang Qianqian think he had not suffered enough? As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Hanyu grabbed a towel and threw it at his face. ¡°Wipe your tears.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. He was really unlucky today.. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: You’re the Only One I Sprayed by Accident Chapter 332: You¡¯re the Only One I Sprayed by Accident Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Now that the misunderstanding was cleared, Shen Hanyu helped Guo Muyang upstairs to rest. Guo Muyang had planned to book a hotel, but it was already late at night. Moreover, his eyes were in pain, so it would be inconvenient to leave now. Coupled with Yin Jinhui¡¯s strong persuasion, Guo Muyang decided to stay for the night and book a hotel tomorrow. Fortunately, the house was very big, and they didn¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s business, so it wasn¡¯t a big problem. Yin Jinhui whispered to Sang Qianqian as she walked her and Shen Hanyu to the door, ¡°Do you have any ointment that can reduce swelling and inflammation? President Guo¡¯s eyes are quite swollen.¡± ¡°I should have some. I¡¯ll go check in my medicine box.¡± Sang Qianqian returned home and rummaged through her medicine box for a while. In the end, she really did find an ointment that was suitable for those who suffered from pepper spray symptoms. ¡­.. When Yin Jinhui went upstairs with the ointment, Guo Muyang was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. His tears had subsided a little, but his eyes were still swollen. Yin Jinhui walked over. ¡°President Guo, I got some medicine from Qianqian that should stop the pain. Let me help you apply it.¡± Guo Muyang didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡°Sure, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Yin Jinhui carefully picked up the ointment and applied it on Guo Muyang¡¯s red skin. She didn¡¯t realize that other than his eyes, Guo Muyang had also been sprayed in other places as well. Besides his eyes being the most swollen, his face was also slightly inflamed, and his neck had a small patch of red. Yin Jinhui felt even more apologetic. She was afraid that Guo Muyang would be in pain, so she applied the medicine very gently. ¡°You can use more strength.¡± Guo Muyang laughed. ¡°I don¡¯t really feel any pain except for the burning sensation in my eyes.¡± Yin Jinhui followed his advice and increased her strength. Thinking of their encounter just now, she casually said, ¡°President Guo, you¡¯re pretty good at holding on. The people whom I¡¯ve sprayed in the past were basically stunned, but you can still fight back.¡± ¡°Basically stunned?¡± Guo Muyang was surprised. ¡°How many times have you used that pepper spray?¡± Yin Jinhui thought for a moment. ¡°About ten or twenty times? Perhaps even more.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming across too many bad people?¡± Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Were there others like me who got injured by accident?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one I sprayed by accident, President Guo.¡± Yin Jinhui said, ¡°All the others deserved it.¡± Guo Muyang snorted. ¡°Then you¡¯re really unlucky.¡± Yin Qinghui lowered her head and spread the ointment evenly. She laughed at herself. ¡°I¡¯m not just really unlucky, but extremely unlucky.¡± Guo Muyang felt strange. ¡°Speaking of which, what kind of people have you encountered? Greedy and lustful?¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, none of them had those intentions.¡± Yin Jinhui pursed her lips. ¡°They were debt collectors.¡± ¡°Debt collectors?¡± Guo Muyang was a little suspicious. He tried his best to open his red and swollen eyes to a slit and glanced at Yin Jinhui. ¡°You don¡¯t look like you would owe people a lot of money.¡± Yin Jinhui¡¯s face was round and her eyes were big. They were very distinct, slightly similar to a deer¡¯s. She wasn¡¯t like Sang Qianqian, who had exquisite facial features and was so beautiful that people would be mesmerized at first sight. On the contrary, she looked more like the kind of cute and obedient girl next door, and she seemed like she wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with being chased over debt. ¡°It¡¯s my brother who owed the money, not me. They couldn¡¯t find him, so they hunted me down instead.¡± Yin Jinhui laughed. ¡°I was afraid of being blocked, so I bought an anti-pervert spray from the internet. Once I spray this, I can at least get out. I¡¯ve been going through this for two years, so it became some sort of habit.¡± She said it so casually, her expression so calm as if she was telling someone else¡¯s story. Guo Muyang was stunned and was about to ask why Yin Jinhui¡¯s brother owed money. However, Yin Jinhui had already stood up and said, ¡°Alright. President Guo, get a good night¡¯s rest and you should be fine tomorrow.¡± Guo Muyang didn¡¯t say anything more and nodded. ¡°Many thanks.¡± Back in the room. When Yin Jinhui was taking a bath, she realized that her arm that was twisted by Guo Muyang was particularly painful, making it a little difficult to take off her clothes. She didn¡¯t take his actions to heart. She planned to get some medicine from the hospital tomorrow and deal with it herself. However, the next day, her arm hurt even more, and she couldn¡¯t even pick up a cup of water. Sang Qianqian noticed that something was wrong with her and accompanied her to the Orthopedics Department. When she lifted her clothes, she realized that from her shoulders to her elbows, there were red and purple bruises. ¡°Guo Muyang¡¯s hand strength is too strong.¡± Sang Qianqian was also speechless. ¡°I think you should take a leave of absence and go home to recuperate. You can also avoid your brother.¡± Yin Jinhui¡¯s right hand was injured, so it was hard for her to write the medical record. She could only take two days off and go back to rest. When Sang Qianqian sent her out, she bumped into Yin Jinhui¡¯s older brother, Yin Jiakui, at the main entrance. Even though the security guard had been informed by Sang Qianqian in advance that Yin Jiakui was not allowed to enter, he did not give up and continued to stand guard outside. Yin Jiakui looked a little better than yesterday, probably because he had slept in a hotel and had a full meal last night. As soon as he saw Yin Jinhui coming out, he immediately ran over. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally willing to come out and see me.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to ask me for money, I don¡¯t have any.¡± Yin Jinhui said coldly, ¡°If you force me, I¡¯ll resign immediately and you won¡¯t be able to find me again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, Jinhui. You don¡¯t know, but I came to the capital to find you because I had no choice¡­¡± Yin Jiakui saw that Yin Jinhui was about to leave and anxiously pulled on her arm. Sang Qianqian quickly protected Yin Jinhui. ¡°She¡¯s injured, so don¡¯t make any rash moves.¡± ¡°How did you get hurt? Weren¡¯t you fine yesterday?¡± Yin Jiakui¡¯s face revealed an expression of extreme concern. ¡°Where are you hurt? Let Brother take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Brother. If you still think of me as your sister, then please leave.¡± Yin Jinhui said weakly, ¡°And don¡¯t ask me for money anymore.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m really in big trouble this time. Jinhui, you¡¯re the only one who can help me¡­¡± Yin Jiakui¡¯s face was bitter. ¡°If you leave me alone, I might lose my life¡­¡± Yin Jinhui knew his style too well. Every word of concern and every word of plea from his mouth was all for money. After so many years, the last bit of kinship she had for him had been deceived time and time again, and she was exhausted from getting disappointed. She would never believe in those clumsy lies again. After saying goodbye to Sang Qianqian in a low voice, Yin Jinhui got into the taxi by the roadside and did not even look at Yin Jiakui once. He chased after the car, but how could he catch up? His face was full of disappointment. Sang Qianqian had thought that since Yin Jinhui was not in the hospital, Yin Jiakui would have left. Unexpectedly, when she came out in the afternoon, he was still squatting by the flower bed outside the hospital, eating a lunchbox in big mouthfuls. This person was quite patient. Sang Qianqian was busy at the moment and had no time to care about him. She hurriedly got into the car and headed straight for Youlin Art Studio. In the morning, she had contacted the studio as a client and made an appointment to buy the paintings at noon. Of course, buying the painting was just a ruse. Her real intentions were to meet Ruan Xiaoshuang and her husband again.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Fate’s Best Plan Chapter 333: Fate¡¯s Best Plan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian stood outside the studio, not in a hurry to enter. Separated by a layer of transparent glass, she could see that the studio was not too big, and it was filled with all kinds of paintings. There was no one in the studio at the moment. By the window, a man was sitting in front of an easel with a tray of paint, attentively drawing a portrait. The early spring sun shone through the window and onto the portrait. Although the portrait only had a rough outline, Sang Qianqian could tell at a glance that the face in the portrait was very similar to Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s, especially her eyes. When Sang Qianqian was a student, she had also learned how to draw. She knew that without a model, it was quite difficult to draw an image based on memory. It seemed that this painter was very good at painting and really liked Ruan Xiaoshuang. Otherwise, how could he draw so vividly with just a few strokes from his memory? She pushed the door open and walked in. The man turned around and frowned when he saw Sang Qianqian, ¡°You again? I told you, Shuangshuang can¡¯t be your friend. What are you doing here?¡± ¡­.. ¡°Mr. Song, I¡¯m here to collect the paintings I ordered.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°I called you this morning and ordered three ink wash paintings.¡± Song Yu was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. He had always wondered why someone would call to order three paintings in one go when his studio¡¯s business had always been slow. Even though Song Yu did not welcome Sang Qianqian, she was still a customer. He put down his brush, stood up, and brought her to the back where the paintings were stored. ¡°The ready-made ink paintings are all here. If you have any requests for the content, you can also ask, but that will have to wait. It will take at least a month to create the three paintings.¡± ¡°No need, I think these are pretty good.¡± Sang Qianqian randomly picked a few paintings. ¡°These three then. How do I pay for them?¡± Song Yu was a little surprised, ¡°Miss Sang, aren¡¯t you going to ask how much these paintings cost?¡± ¡°I trust you, so there¡¯s no need to ask.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at the paintings with a look of admiration in her eyes. ¡°Putting aside the artistic skill put into this, I can tell that these paintings are the result of the artist¡¯s hard work and life experience. The price may not be able to fully express the true value of these paintings.¡± There was no hint of flattery in her tone. Instead, it was extremely sincere. When her gaze lingered on the painting, it was admiration from the bottom of her heart. Song Yu couldn¡¯t help but look at her. An artist always wanted to be recognized. Seeing others understand the meaning of his work and appreciate it from the bottom of their hearts, there was no doubt that he would be happy. Song Yu was no exception. When he spoke again, the cold and wary look in Song Yu¡¯s eyes eased up a lot, ¡°I only sell paintings here, I¡¯m not responsible for the framing. However, Miss Sang, you¡¯re buying three paintings at once. I¡¯ll help you mount the frames and send them over by express delivery.¡± Sang Qianqian thanked him with a smile. Song Yu led her out, and on the table filled with paper and paint outside, there was a QR code for collection. Sang Qianqian scanned the QR code to make the payment, and her eyes swept over the unfinished portrait by the window. ¡°Mr. Song, is this a painting of Mrs. Song? Mr. Song¡¯s drawing skills are really amazing. Your wife isn¡¯t even here, but Mr. Song can still draw so well.¡± ¡°You flatter me, Miss Sang,¡± Song Yu said humbly. ¡°Mr. Song and Mrs. Song¡¯s relationship must be very good, for you both to be able to remember and draw each other¡¯s appearance so accurately and so easily. May I ask, how did Mr. Song and Mrs. Song meet?¡± Sang Qianqian turned around to look at Song Yu with a serious expression, as if she was really only interested in their love story. ¡°It must have been a very romantic encounter, right?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t that romantic,¡± Song Yu laughed, ¡°Back then, I-¡± ¡°Ah Yu.¡± A gentle voice called out. Yuan Shuang was standing at the door. She was holding a handmade cloth bag in one hand and a cane in the other. Last night, Sang Qianqian had seen Yuan Shuang at night and was a little suspicious, afraid that she didn¡¯t see her clearly. However, now that she had met Yuan Shuang again, she was 100% sure that she was Ruan Xiaoshuang. There was no way she could be wrong. Song Yu had already walked over and took the bag and the cane from Yuan Shuang. ¡°Why did you come out? Didn¡¯t I say that I would be home for dinner later? The road is full of cars. The next time you go out, you have to give me a call.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t come back for a long time. I was afraid you might be hungry, so I brought you lunch.¡± Yuan Shuang said gently, ¡°It¡¯s just a street away, and I¡¯ve walked this path many times. It¡¯s fine.¡± The two of them acted so naturally and intimately that Sang Qianqian felt a mix of emotions. ¡°I still have a guest here. Wait for me, I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Song Yu helped Yuan Shuang sit down and turned to get a pen and paper. ¡°Miss Sang, please give me your address. I¡¯ll send the painting to you by express delivery after I¡¯ve settled the framing.¡± After writing down the address, Sang Qianqian returned the pen and paper to Song Yu, along with her name card. ¡°I work at this hospital. Today, I specifically went to ask our hospital¡¯s ophthalmologist regarding Mrs. Song¡¯s blindness. They claimed that if she gets treatment, she might be able to see again.¡± Song Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°Nowadays, medical technology and methods are becoming more and more advanced. It¡¯s normal for many incurable diseases to be cured.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Yuan Shuang, who was sitting quietly at the side. ¡°Mr. Song, when it¡¯s convenient, you can bring Mrs. Song to the hospital for a full eye examination. I will contact the best expert for Mrs. Song.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself,¡± Yuan Shuang, who had been quiet all this while, suddenly said softly, ¡°My eyes can¡¯t be cured, but I still thank Miss Sang for her kind intentions.¡± ¡°Shuangshuang, just go and try. Maybe there¡¯s hope?¡± Song Yu couldn¡¯t help but advise. ¡°I know my own situation,¡± Yuan Shuang said firmly. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Mr. Song and Mrs. Song can discuss this slowly.¡± Sang Qianqian looked deeply at Yuan Shuang. ¡°Mrs. Song is very much like a friend of mine who has passed away. Although you aren¡¯t her, it can be considered fate that we met. I am very happy to help Mrs. Song with what little help I can.¡± Yuan Shuang was startled. It was as if she was wondering why Sang Qianqian¡¯s attitude had changed so suddenly when she had clearly insisted she was her friend last night. ¡°Thank you very much, Miss Sang.¡± Song Yu quickly took the name card and was a little excited, ¡°I¡¯ll give Miss Sang an answer whether we¡¯ll go or not.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± Sang Qianqian had gone to the art studio during her lunch break. She had to go back to work in the afternoon and could not stay for long, so she did not say anything more. Before she came, she had planned to tell Song Yu and Yuan Shuang about Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s background. Maybe Yuan Shuang would¡¯ve been able to remember something from there. However, when she saw the warm scene between the two, she changed her mind. If Ruan Xiaoshuang had really forgotten the past, then that might be the best for her. If she recalled her tragic past, her peaceful happiness might no longer exist. Everything that was happening now was perhaps fate¡¯s best plan. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: This Warmth Had Nothing to Do With Love Chapter 334: This Warmth Had Nothing to Do With Love Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian bade him farewell and left in a hurry. Song Yu¡¯s impression of Sang Qianqian had changed a lot. He specially sent her to the door and asked a few more questions about the inspection. When he turned around and returned to his room, his eyes could not hide his excitement. He strode over to Yuan Shuang. ¡°I asked Miss Sang just now. She said that the examination wasn¡¯t too complex. According to the examination results, the doctor can determine whether you can be cured in a single session or not. I¡¯ll take you for a checkup in the next two days.¡± Yuan Shuang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Song Yu couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°The hospital Miss Sang works in is one of the most famous hospitals in the capital. Moreover, she took the initiative to contact the hospital¡¯s best specialists for us. So why not go? Wouldn¡¯t it be great if you could get your eyes treated?¡± ¡°My eyes aren¡¯t that easy to treat.¡± ¡­.. Yuan Shuang¡¯s tone was gentle but strangely firm. ¡°I don¡¯t really not want to go.¡± ¡°Are you worried about Miss Sang?¡± Song Yu sat down opposite her and advised her, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Just pretend you don¡¯t know her.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°You did very well just now. You called me Ah Yu, instead of calling me by my name as you usually do. I¡¯m sure Miss Sang already believes that you¡¯re my wife. Look, she said she was wrong and stopped insisting that you¡¯re that friend of hers.¡± Yuan Shuang was slightly startled, his expression somewhat complicated. At that time, she was too worried that Song Yu would tell her what had happened when he had met her, so she had impulsively blurted out ¡°Ah Yu¡± to divert his attention. ¡°Actually, even if you meet your old friends again, you can do the same.¡± The smile on Song Yu¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Shuangshuang, why don¡¯t you call me Ah Yu from now on?¡± Yuan Shuang pursed her lips and did not continue on this topic. ¡°You already knew my identity, didn¡¯t you? When was that?¡± ¡°About a week after I brought you home,¡± Song Yu answered honestly. The headlines were all about the Ruan family in Beijing, and Song Yu couldn¡¯t help but pay attention. On the mountain peak, the dead Ruan Cheng and the missing Ruan family¡¯s Second Miss. Song Yu wasn¡¯t sure at first, but after she woke up and said her name was Yuan Shuang, Song Yu thought for a moment and naturally guessed who she was. The air was silent for a while before Yuan Shuang, or rather Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Then why have you never asked me?¡± ¡°To be honest, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether your surname is Yuan or Ruan. If you say you¡¯re Yuan Shuang, then I¡¯ll take it as you said.¡± Song Yu said gently, ¡°Shuangshuang, let¡¯s go to the hospital tomorrow for a checkup and see if your eyes can be cured. If they can be cured, then we¡¯ll treat them properly. If not, then we won¡¯t mention it again, okay?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she fumbled for the lunchbox from the bag and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Otherwise, the food will get cold.¡± Song Yu took the lunchbox, but still put it aside. ¡°Shuangshuang, do you know that these past six months have been the happiest days of my life? You don¡¯t know how happy I feel every time someone misunderstands you as my wife.¡± Song Yu looked at her deeply and lowered his voice. ¡°I know you¡¯ve encountered a lot of unhappy things in the past, but you don¡¯t have to sacrifice the rest of your life for those things. If you really don¡¯t want to see your old acquaintances or go to Miss Sang¡¯s hospital, then why don¡¯t we leave the capital and find a doctor in another city?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang was stunned. ¡°Leave Beijing?¡± ¡°Yes, we can move to a city where no one knows you and settle down. I¡¯ll help you find a doctor to cure your eyes. Then, I¡¯ll take you to feel the wind, paint, see the scenery, and go to many, many places¡­¡± Song Yu fantasized passionately about the future, ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if your eyes can¡¯t be cured. I can be your eyes for the rest of my life.¡± As he spoke, he suddenly held her hand tightly. ¡°Shuangshuang, I will always be with you and I will always wait for the day you truly accept me and agree to be my wife¡­¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s emotions surged, and her heart seemed to be blocked by something. It was sour, but there was also a sense of warmth. Song Yu had always tolerated her unconditionally, respected her, and understood her. He was very good to her, but he did not care about getting anything in return. In the past six months, she had been encouraged and guided by him. She had tried to let go of her identity and all the heavy things in the past, and lived like an ordinary person. Gradually, she let go of the knot in her heart and tried to cook. She picked up the piano that she hadn¡¯t touched for many years, listened to Song Yu talk about his paintings, his ideas, the places he had been to, and the interesting things he had encountered. Her eyes could not see anything, but her heart could see more clearly than ever before. She really enjoyed such a simple life. There were many times when she would even forget that she was Ruan Xiaoshuang. On the contrary, she was more used to her other identity and was silently reluctant to part with this ordinary warmth she had now. This warmth had nothing to do with love. However, it was the life she had always dreamed of- calm, peaceful, and warm. What did the book she read back then say? Not all the people you loved could spend the rest of your life with you.In the end, the person who was willing to spend the rest of their life with her must be someone who loves her deeply. Ruan Xiaoshuang thought that she was still lucky. When she was completely disheartened, she met someone who didn¡¯t care about her past, her identity, or even her blindness. Moreover, he spared no effort to treat her well and was willing to stay by her side. Gently, she held Song Yu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Ah Yu, we don¡¯t have to leave the capital, and we don¡¯t have to go to another hospital. Tell Miss Sang that I¡¯m willing to go for a checkup.¡± If her eyes could be cured, then this happiness would be even more perfect for Song Yu. She had once used all her strength to love someone, so she was exhausted that she could no longer return the same feelings to Song Yu. However, she was still willing to make him happy. After getting Song Yu¡¯s reply, Sang Qianqian immediately contacted a few experts in the Ophthalmology Department. Usually, these doctors had arrangements for house visits and were free, so they only had time on the weekends. Given that Sang Qianqian was a colleague of the hospital and that she had come to ask for help, the doctors were rather easygoing and agreed to work overtime on the weekends to help Ruan Xiaoshuang with her joint consultation. Just like that, the time of the consultation was set for Saturday morning, four days later. Sang Qianqian finally felt relieved. After work, Sang Qianqian had intended to look for Jinhui¡¯s brother, Yin Jiakui, to chat and ask about the situation, so that she could decide how to send him away. However, she realized that he wasn¡¯t there this time. The guard said that Yin Jiakui had received a phone call last night and left in a hurry. Sang Qianqian thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯s good that he¡¯s gone. It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t come back to look for Jinhui anymore.¡¯ She was about to go home when she received a call from Fang Lan, ¡°Qianqian, if you¡¯re free tonight, would you like to have dinner with me at Imperial Palace?¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡± On the other end of the line, Fang Lan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m treating you to a meal, but I also have something to discuss with you..¡± Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Enjoying Yourself Chapter 335: Enjoying Yourself Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Imperial Palace was a famous high-end shopping center in the capital. Sang Qianqian was puzzled and curious as to why Fang Lan would suddenly invite her there for a meal. She thought about the reason the whole time she was on the way there, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out. However, when she arrived, she realized that Fang Lan was not treating her to a meal alone. Instead, she was treating a large group of people. It was very lively inside. Everyone gathered in twos and threes with wine glasses in their hands, chatting and laughing. There were a few people that Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t recognize, but there were a few that she had some impression of. They seemed to be Shen Hanyu and Fang Lan¡¯s mutual friends. They were members of the hacker group and had helped out a lot when they were fighting against Ruan Cheng. Didn¡¯t Fang Lan say she had something to discuss with her? Why were there so many people here? ¡­.. Just as Sang Qianqian was feeling puzzled, she heard Guo Muyang¡¯s familiar voice from behind. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the only one here. Hanyu might be coming as well.¡± Guo Muyang laughed. Sang Qianqian was even more confused. Just as she was about to ask what was going on, Fang Lan had already come out to welcome her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qianqian, for calling you at the last minute.¡± Fang Lan smiled and said, ¡°This farewell party was organized in a hurry. I found out about it not long ago.¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly taken aback. ¡°A farewell party?¡± ¡°My second uncle has arranged to leave for Europe, and we will only be back after half a year. We have to leave by tomorrow morning.¡± Fang Lan explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make such a big fuss, but they insisted on a farewell party. So, I decided to invite everyone over for a gathering.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you know how to present Buddha with borrowed flowers.¡± Guo Muyang teased, ¡°Otherwise, if you left without saying goodbye, I¡¯d really suspect that you were hurt by love and wanted to avoid Hanyu. Otherwise, why did you leave the country just two days after Hanyu and Miss Sang made up?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Fang Lan rolled her eyes at Guo Muyang. ¡°The past is already in the past. Stop trying to sow discord between me and Qianqian!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s no use trying to drive a wedge between us, President Guo.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Sang Qianqian said with a smile. She really didn¡¯t mind, and she wasn¡¯t just saying that. Logically, if one knew that another girl liked her husband, one would feel a little uncomfortable in their heart and even subconsciously reject the other party. However, when it came to Fang Lan, Sang Qianqian did not know why, but she could not resist her. In fact, she was even willing to get close to her. Fang Lan was straightforward, easygoing, and was able to accept and let go of things. She liked him, and her feelings were an open fact. She wasn¡¯t like Xia Sitong back then, who did one thing on the surface and did another behind her back, using all sorts of shameless methods. Fang Lan liked Shen Hanyu, but she respected him more. Most of the time, she was helping him fulfill his wish. This might be the reason why Sang Qianqian was so willing to get close to Fang Lan and become her friend. ¡°Did you see that, President Guo? Our Qianqian is very reasonable.¡± Fang Lan raised her brows and held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Qianqian, to be honest, I realized that the more I interact with you, the more I like you.¡± Sang Qianqian laughed. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. I like you a lot too.¡± The expression on Guo Muyang¡¯s face was hard to describe. ¡°That¡¯s enough, you two. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Hanyu about your unscrupulous confession?¡± ¡°Go and tell him.¡± Fang Lan was slightly taller than Sang Qianqian, so she pulled Sang Qianqian into her arms and pinched her cheeks, ¡°I don¡¯t just like Qianqian. But I¡¯m also hugging and touching her. What can Shen Hanyu do?¡± Before Guo Muyang could say anything, another young man raised his phone and laughed, ¡°Sister Lan, you¡¯re so fearless that you dare to flirt with my sister-in-law. I have to send this video to Brother Hanyu.¡± Fang Lan immediately let go of Sang Qianqian and chased after the man. ¡°You brat, you actually recorded a video. I dare you to post that! Watch how I¡¯m going to deal with you!¡± ¡°Sister Lan, I¡¯ve been wronged. I was just recording Xiao Ye fooling around and drinking. I didn¡¯t mean to record you, but since it was already happening, I couldn¡¯t just waste the chance, right¡­¡± The man chuckled and, like a fish, darted around the crowd to dodge Fang Lan¡¯s attacks. Suddenly, he exclaimed, ¡°Brother Hanyu called me.¡± The noisy room immediately quieted down. The call was connected, and Shen Hanyu¡¯s cold and indifferent face appeared on the screen. ¡°Fang Lan,¡± he said unhurriedly, ¡°I remember your second uncle looking for me a few days ago. He asked me to do him a very important favor. It seems that I have to reconsider that now.¡± Fang Lan panicked. ¡°Shen Hanyu, do you really have to do this? Why are you involving my second uncle in my business? I just hugged your wife, what¡¯s the big deal? Why can¡¯t you take a little joke?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Can you repeat yourself?¡± Shen Hanyu asked. Fang Lan coughed, ¡°Alright, alright. At most, I won¡¯t hug or touch your wife anymore!¡± Shen Hanyu did not comment. He looked around at the crowd and said, ¡°Something came up at the last minute, so I can¡¯t go tonight. Please give Fang Lan a few more toasts on my behalf.¡± The others laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Hanyu. We¡¯ll definitely see Sister Lan off for you! If she doesn¡¯t get drunk, then we won¡¯t be going home!¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for tonight¡¯s farewell party. Have fun, everyone.¡± ¡°Hanyu, I¡¯m going overseas tomorrow. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t come to see me off, but how can you do this to me?¡± Fang Lan was speechless. ¡°Your wife is still in my hands. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll get her drunk with me?¡± ¡°She might get drunk, but she has a husband to take care of her,¡± Shen Hanyu replied calmly. ¡°So you¡¯re implying that I¡¯m single.¡± Fang Lan felt as if she had been hurt a thousand times. Filled with righteous indignation, she said passionately, ¡°When I go abroad this time, I must find a boyfriend. No, I must find a husband and bring him back to show you!¡± ¡°Sister Lan is mighty!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait for Sister Lan to return with our brother-in-law and fight with Brother Hanyu for 300 rounds!¡± Someone shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll bet a hundred thousand on Brother Hanyu and sister-in-law winning!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay 50000 Yuan if they win!¡± ¡°Come, come, come. I¡¯ll be the banker and set up a bet for you. Those who arc willing to come, register here.¡± ¡°Remember to open a banker for me as well. I¡¯ll bet a million on your Sister Lan not being able to find her brother-in-law.¡± Guo Muyang didn¡¯t mind blowing things up and interjected. Fang Lan slapped Guo Muyang¡¯s head. ¡°Guo Muyang, you¡¯re also a single dog, yet you still have the nerve to criticize me!¡± Guo Muyang was innocent. ¡°Sigh, I was just telling the truth. Why did you get angry and hit me?¡± Fang Lan put her hands on her hips. ¡°I¡¯ve already hit you, so what? Come and hit me if you want fairness, then.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t dare to do that.¡± Guo Muyang humbly cupped his hands. Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere was very lively. Anyone could tell that they had a really good relationship. The phone that Shen Hanyu was on the other end of the line with had already been handed to Sang Qianqian by Fang Lan. Shen Hanyu looked at the girl who was laughing uncontrollably. ¡°You¡¯re really enjoying yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± Sang Qianqian held back her laughter. ¡°Your friends are really funny.¡± Shen Hanyu smiled. ¡°They¡¯re used to doing whatever they want. I was worried that they would scare you.¡± ¡°Do I look that timid?¡± Sang Qianqian pouted. Shen Hanyu laughed but did not say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much, let Guo Muyang send you back later.¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t drink.¡± Sang Qianqian noticed the background behind Shen Hanyu. It seemed like he was in a car.. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at the office? Where are you going so late at night?¡± Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: TheHitting an Iron Plate Chapter 336: TheHitting an Iron Plate Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m going to the western suburbs. I have something to deal with.¡± He didn¡¯t say what it was, so Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t probe further. She had to admit that Shen Hanyu had been very busy ever since he started working at the Zhen family¡¯s corporation. Leaving early and returning late, he had too many things to do. However, he had just arrived and there were many things he needed to familiarize himself with. It was impossible to avoid being busy, and Sang Qianqian could understand that. As she still had to go to work the next day, Sang Qianqian did not dare to stay too late. Before 10 am, she bid Fang Lan goodbye and decided to go home. Shen Hanyu must have told Guo Muyang about this. As soon as she stood up, Guo Muyang stood up as well. ¡±1¡¯11 send you home.¡± ¡­.. Guo Muyang had stayed in the small courtyard next door for the night and went to the hotel this morning. After all, he wasn¡¯t familiar with Yin Jinhui, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for an unmarried man and woman to live in the same house. Even though he was not going the same path as Sang Qianqian, he had to follow Shen Hanyu¡¯s instructions and send Sang Qianqian home safely. ¡°You grabbed her really hard yesterday. Jinhui¡¯s arm is so swollen that it¡¯s hard for her to even move.¡± On the way back, Sang Qianqian mentioned Jinhui¡¯s injury. ¡°She couldn¡¯t go to work today. She¡¯s taking a leave of absence to rest at home. Guo Muyang felt a little wronged. ¡°In the dark, she didn¡¯t say a word and came up to me with a pepper spray. I just subconsciously retaliated.¡± Moreover, he felt that he had not used much strength at that time. The pepper spray had greatly limited his strength. ¡°Your actions were a reflex. However, Jinhui¡¯s reaction was normal. You barged into someone¡¯s room in the middle of the night, who else would she spray if not you?¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at him. ¡°There¡¯s a reason why Jinhui is always so nervous. She has a troublesome brother who always gets into trouble. When her brother¡¯s debt collectors can¡¯t find her brother, they target her instead. She had to deal with those people since high school, so she always carries a pepper spray with her in case she needs it. Alas, you¡¯ve also become a victim to that spray.¡± ¡°Yesterday, I heard her mention that her brother owes someone a lot of money?¡± Guo Muyang asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Her brother is a gambler. Her family lost two houses and her father divorced her mother. He, on the other hand, has been chasing Jinhui for money every few days. He even came to the capital these two days and made a scene at her house in the middle of the night. He was so loud to the point where even the police called.¡± Sang Qianqian sighed. ¡°Why else do you think I would let Jinhui stay in the courtyard next door?¡± ¡°No wonder this girl said that her luck was particularly bad yesterday.¡± Guo Muyang also felt a little pity. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then she¡¯s indeed quite pitiful.¡± ¡°Jinhui took leave today and didn¡¯t go to work. Her brother hasn¡¯t given up either. He¡¯s still there. Jinhui even wants to resign because of him.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s head started to hurt at the thought of Yin Jiakui. ¡°I have to think of a way to stop him from pestering Jinhui¡­¡± Her eyes inadvertently fell on Guo Muyang, who was driving, and she suddenly had an idea. ¡°President Guo, why don¡¯t you do us a favor? Think of a way to make her brother back off.¡± Guo Muyang had dealt with a lot of people and things that were not presentable when he was with Shen Hanyu. Most importantly, he was a good fighter, so there was no need to worry about him being at a disadvantage. Guo Muyang was not happy. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you go to Hanyu for this? With just a word, he¡¯ll settle it for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see how busy Hanyu is? I don¡¯t have the heart to add more to his plate. Besides, aren¡¯t you and Hanyu best friends? If you help me, you¡¯ll be sharing his burden.¡± Sang Qianqian tried to reason with him. ¡°Besides, when you were injured last night, Jinhui had helped you apply medicine. Moreover, you injured her hand and she couldn¡¯t even go to work. Can¡¯t you do something within your power to repay her?¡± Guo Muyang was impressed. ¡°Miss Sang, you¡¯re really good at talking. You shouldn¡¯t be a doctor, but a lawyer instead.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t object, then I¡¯ll take it as a yes?¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. What else could Guo Muyang say? He didn¡¯t seem to have any other choice but to help. In a manor in the western suburbs. Shen Hanyu¡¯s face darkened as he listened to Tang Bochuan¡¯s report on Zhen Zhu¡¯s situation over the past two days. On her first day in the manor, she had made a fuss about going out several times. When she realized that she couldn¡¯t go out, she started to shout that she wanted to see Shen Hanyu and Zhen Yiping. After being rejected, she became agitated. She smashed everything she could and locked herself in her room, refusing to eat or drink. Tang Bochuan was afraid that something would happen to her, so he forcefully unlocked the door, but Zhen Zhu¡­ Tang Bochuan did not know what to say. He said in a low voice, ¡°President Shen, you¡¯ll know when you go up and take a look.¡± The door to Zhen Zhu¡¯s bedroom was left ajar. When Shen Hanyu pushed the door open, he saw Zhen Zhu sitting on the bed, playing with a fruit knife in her hand. On the bed and on the floor were torn pieces of paper, and torn documents were thrown everywhere. Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes were unreadable, but his tone was extremely cold. He said slowly, ¡°This information was personally organized by your father for you. Some of the data involved many core businesses of the Zhen family. You really shouldn¡¯t have torn them up.¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with the Zhen family, and I¡¯m not interested in these things!¡± Zhen Zhu said with hatred. Shen Hanyu ignored Zhen Zhu¡¯s words and said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a copy of the information and send it to you. You¡¯d better read it carefully. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask Tang Bochuan,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to look, and I won¡¯t look.¡± Zhen Zhu was furious. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡¯d better let me leave this damn place right now!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be able to leave once you memorize the Zhen family group¡¯s past and present like the back of your hand.¡± ¡°Before that, you¡¯d better stay here,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly, leaving no room for negotiation. Zhen Zhu glared at Shen Hanyu, her eyes almost spitting fire. She suddenly rolled up her sleeves and cut her wrist with the knife in her hand without any hesitation. Bright red blood dripped down. ¡°How about this?¡± Zhen Zhu smiled. ¡°Are you still not willing to let me go?¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t even frown as he walked forward. ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡± ¡°If you come any closer, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Zhen Zhu said sternly. Before she could finish her words, her vision blurred and her wrist was grabbed. Her whole body was suppressed and she could not move. The next moment, her hand was empty, and the cold blade was placed on her neck. It moved slowly and stopped at a certain position. Zhen Zhu¡¯s heart tightened as she felt the piercing coldness mixed with sharp pain. ¡°You want to die? Then why didn¡¯t you just cut here instead? It¡¯s faster and more accurate.¡± ¡°Zhen Zhu, I¡¯ve told you not to use your childish tricks on me,¡± Shen Hanyu said in a mocking tone. ¡°Your father may become worried and distressed seeing you do that, but I won¡¯t.¡± As the cold air left, Shen Hanyu pushed her away and took a few steps back. The strong pressure finally disappeared. Zhen Zhu was like a dying fish, breathing heavily. She had a feeling that she had hit an iron plate, and the other party was unmoved by force or persuasion. The same tactic that she had used to threaten Zhen Yiping before was useless in front of Shen Hanyu. It was like punching cotton. However, she was not willing to just give in and follow the path Shen Hanyu had arranged for her.. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Rejected From the Old Method Chapter 337: Rejected From the Old Method Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shen Hanyu had already turned around and said something to Tang Bochuan. Tang Bochuan nodded and quickly went downstairs. A moment later, a doctor was brought in to examine Zhen Zhu¡¯s wound. The wounds weren¡¯t too serious, but they were quite deep. There were at least four or five cuts like this on Zhen Zhu¡¯s wrist. Shen Hanyu looked indifferent. He glanced at it and then stopped looking. On the other hand, Tang Bochuan who was standing at the side was shocked. He finally understood why when Zhen Zhu was out there, she had deliberately let herself go and went against Zhen Yiping. Even though Zhen Yiping was furious and had ordered people to take Zhen Zhu home a few times, he still let her leave in the end. ¡­.. He also finally understood why Zhen Yiping didn¡¯t dare to force her to do anything even though he had watched his daughter create trouble outside and damage the Zhen family¡¯s reputation so many times. He had clearly done so many things behind her back and cleaned up all the mess for her, but he never dared to let her know. This young miss was indeed a ruthless person. She would even hurt herself to get what she wanted. She could do whatever she wanted, but Zhen Yiping was still a father, and he couldn¡¯t be completely heartless to his daughter. It was fortunate that Shen Hanyu had come today. If it were Zhen Yiping, he would have given in and let Zhen Zhu leave as she wished. Tang Bochuan looked at Shen Hanyu with mixed feelings. Although Zhen Zhu was ruthless, Shen Hanyu was even more ruthless. He was Zhen Zhu¡¯s cousin, but he was so indifferent when he saw her cut her wrist in front of him. Moreover, he even pressed a knife on Zhen Zhu¡¯s neck artery and told her she could die faster by slicing there. He was probably the only cousin to be this cruel in the world. For some reason, Tang Bochuan suddenly thought of Sang Qianqian. President Shen seemed to be quite gentle in front of her. Even when he made a phone call, he would speak in a low voice and show his affection. President Shen¡¯s two sides were too torn. He didn¡¯t know if Mrs. Shen knew that President Shen had such a cold and heartless side. Zhen Zhu looked at the two people in front of her and took in their expressions. She thought to herself, even Tang Bochuan would be moved by the wound on her wrist, but Shen Hanyu was expressionless. He was really inhumane. Shen Hanyu did not buy her tactic at all, even though it used to work every time. This person¡¯s heart was probably harder than stone. He wasn¡¯t soft-hearted at all. It was obvious that he already expected her to do this and had even arranged for a doctor in advance. Zhen Zhu wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew that fighting Shen Hanyu head-on wouldn¡¯t do her any good. It would only make her situation worse. If she wanted to change her situation, she had to change her method. The doctor had already bandaged the wound and reminded her of the things to pay attention to. Then, he left with the servant. Immediately, a servant came in to clean up the room and brought in some food. In a fit of pique and to achieve her goal, Zhen Zhu had not eaten for two days and two nights. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva when she saw the fragrant and hot food. However, she held back her saliva because Shen Hanyu and Tang Bochuan were there. ¡°You can choose not to eat these dishes. If you wish to continue tormenting yourself, go ahead.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was still expressionless. ¡°However, you won¡¯t have to stay in this manor anymore.¡± He had said it so casually, but Zhen Zhu¡¯s heart tightened when she heard it. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve chosen a new place for you. If you do this sort of thing again, you¡¯ll have to move to another place.¡± Move to another place? Where to? Zhen Zhu wanted to continue asking, but Shen Hanyu had already left. Tang Bochuan followed him out. Not long after, the sound of a car engine starting up could be heard from the courtyard. Zhen Zhu was both angry and annoyed. She had been hungry for two days and finally got Shen Hanyu to come here, but her efforts were fruitless, and she even injured her wrist. She really wanted to smash the food in front of her, but she was starving. After some struggle, she finally decided to eat her fill. When Tang Bochuan came back from sending Shen Hanyu off, he saw Zhen Zhu eating without a care for her image before he even entered the bedroom. She was wearing a white sweater, and the front of her clothes was covered with blood from before. Due to the bandages wrapped around her wrist, her movements were a little strenuous. After finishing the bowl of rice, she reached out for the soup. She might have accidentally pulled on her wound, so Zhen Zhu frowned and gasped. Tang Bochuan walked over and served her the bowl of soup. Zhen Zhu took a few sips of the soup and wanted to take a tissue, but Tang Bochuan took the tissue and handed it to her.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Trying to Recall an Old Relationship^) Chapter 338: Trying to Recall an Old Relationship^) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhen Zhu looked up at Tang Bochuan and her heart skipped a beat. Although Tang Bochuan was a man of few words, he seemed to be kind to her. Compared to Shen Hanyu, he should be much easier to deal with. Zhen Zhu took the tissue and wiped her mouth slowly. ¡°Can you pour me another glass of water? Sorry for the trouble, Brother Bochuan.¡± Tang Bochuan had already picked up a cup to pour some water when he heard the first part of her sentence. When he heard the last sentence, his hand shook so hard that the water was spilled. Zhen Zhu looked at his stiff expression and found it funny. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t I call you that when you were young?¡± Tang Bochuan said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, Miss. I can¡¯t accept it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? There¡¯s nothing wrong with me calling you Brother.¡± Zhen Zhu drank some water and said, ¡°If I recall, you used to live in my house, but you went home after a few days and never came back again.¡± She sighed softly. ¡°Time really flies. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed.¡± Tang Bochuan remained silent. Zhen Zhu looked up at Tang Bochuan. ¡°Brother Bochuan, do you still remember the first time we met?¡± Of course, Tang Bochuan remembered. That was the first time he went to the Zhen family with his parents, and it was similar to Granny Liu visiting the Grand View Gardens. He lost his way in the garden and saw a fair and delicate girl holding a net bag, playing with butterflies in the flowers, and a few snow-white cats beside her. She chased after the butterfly, and the cat chased after her. There was a cat that jumped into the net to catch the butterfly, and the girl giggled. Seeing him from afar, she ran over and curiously asked who he was. The servant beside her told her his identity and name, and she called him ¡¯Brother Bochuan¡¯ in a crisp voice. She took his hand and invited him to play with her. He stayed at the Zhen family¡¯s residence for a while, and the girl often came to play with him. A month later, he was taken home. A few years later, the two of them met again at her mother¡¯s funeral. She was dressed in a cold and solemn black dress, and there was a small white flower in her braid. Her eyes were red, and there was a heavy sadness between her brows. After that, Tang Bochuan applied to a university abroad. During that time, he heard a lot of rumors about the girl¡¯s rebellion from his family. After he returned to the country, he joined the Zhen Group. With his own abilities, he was recognized by Zhen Yiping, and his position was quickly promoted. On the other hand, he did not expect to see Zhen Zhu at the company¡¯s department meeting. She called him President Tang, cold and polite. Tang Bochuan almost did not recognize her. Her palm-sized face was covered in thick makeup, which completely covered her original appearance. She was dressed in branded goods and was fashionably dressed. She even looked flirtatious. The manager had a headache because of this. When he came to report to him, he complained a lot. Zhen Zhu didn¡¯t put much effort into her work, and not long after, a common mistake caused the company to suffer huge losses. Zhen Yiping was furious, and Zhen Zhu resigned. He met Zhen Zhu again at Zhen Yiping¡¯s 50th birthday banquet not long later. Tang Bochuan saw with his own eyes that she had gone crazy. She grabbed a Jade Ruyi and hit a female guest until her face was covered in blood. However, there was no pity in her eyes. She was cruel and crazy. Zhen Yiping rebuked her angrily, and she retorted with no manners, her attitude extremely bad. It was to the point where Zhen Yiping was so angry that he said he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her as his daughter anymore. She actually didn¡¯t care at all as she turned around and left. After that, she became more and more indulgent, and she challenged Zhen Yiping¡¯s bottom line without any restraint. From that moment on, Tang Bochuan realized that this Zhen Zhu was no longer the lively and enthusiastic little girl in his memories. The rebellion of growing up and the marks of life had long turned her into a completely different person. She was pitiful, hateful, and vengeful. ¡°Tang Bochuan, what are you doing? I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± Zhen Zhu urged, ¡°Do you still remember the first time we met?¡± Tang Bochuan retracted his thoughts and lowered his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°It seems like my memory is better than yours. I remember it clearly.¡± Zhen Zhu said smugly, ¡°I was catching butterflies in the garden and happened to meet you. At that time, you even caught a few butterflies for me and made them into specimens for me.¡± She seemed a little regretful. ¡°Alas, I accidentally broke the specimen. What a pity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a few specimens. There¡¯s nothing to feel bad about,¡± Tang Bochuan replied. ¡°But you caught the butterfly for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so many years,¡± Zhen Zhu said faintly. ¡°Many things have changed, but you haven¡¯t changed, Brother Bochuan.¡± Tang Bochuan¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always been good to me.¡± Zhen Zhu pretended to be very grateful. ¡°Back in the company, Brother Bochuan took care of me behind my back. Ultimately, I got into trouble and resigned in a fit of anger. You must¡¯ve been very disappointed, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. I treat all my employees the same. I don¡¯t remember taking extra care of Young Miss.¡± ¡°President Zhen should be the one most disappointed with Miss¡¯s resignation,¡± Tang Bochuan said, leaving no room for error. Zhen Zhu was a little annoyed. She wanted to get closer to Tang Bochuan, but he just didn¡¯t take the bait. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Anyway, I think Brother Bochuan is really good to me, much better than that Shen Hanyu. At least, Brother Bochuan would be worried if I was injured. That Shen Hanyu is completely inhumane.¡± ¡°Young Miss is overthinking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable that I¡¯d worry about Young Miss since President Zhen and President Shen handed Young Miss over to me,¡± Tang Bochuan said without a change in his expression. ¡°After all, if anything happens to Young Miss, I¡¯ll be the first one to take responsibility.¡± He had already cleared the plates and was ready to go out. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, Young Miss should rest early.¡± Zhen Zhu was so angry that she wanted to drop the cup in her hand. She suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Shen Hanyu said that I¡¯ll move to another place if I continue to make a scene. Where?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you where it is for now.¡± Tang Bochuan glanced at her. ¡°But Young Miss, you can see that President Shen won¡¯t give in just because you hurt yourself. It¡¯s best if Young Miss doesn¡¯t mess around and try to go out. Learn and memorize those materials as soon as possible, otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one suffering.¡± Zhen Zhu gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. She refused to believe this. She had to get out of this place no matter what! Chapter 339 - Chapter 339:1 Will Miss You Chapter 339:1 Will Miss You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The car turned at a traffic light and was about to reach the small courtyard. Guo Muyang suddenly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yin Jinhui? Where is she going so late at night?¡± Sang Qianqian hurriedly looked out the window and saw that not far away, Yin Jinhui was rushing to a taxi, pulling open the door and getting in. The car left quickly. Sang Qianqian dialed Yin Jinhui¡¯s number. ¡°Jinhui, where are you going?¡± Yin Jinhui sounded anxious. ¡°Someone just called me and said that my brother was in a car accident. He seems to be seriously injured.¡± The caller was a passerby who said he saw Yin Jiakui lying unconscious on the side of the road. His face was covered in blood, and his phone was thrown to the side. This passerby looked through Yin Jiakui¡¯s phone and found the contact information of his ¡®younger sister¡¯, so he called. Although Yin Jinhui avoided Yin Jiakui like the plague and was extremely annoyed, he was in danger and his life was uncertain. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any friends or family in the capital, so Yin Jinhui couldn¡¯t just leave him be. ¡°What is their location?¡± Sang Qianqian asked. Yin Jinhui gave her an address. ¡°Qianqian, you don¡¯t have to come. If I need anything, I¡¯ll ask you for help.¡± She hung up the phone in a hurry. Sang Qianqian thought for a moment and was a little worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Guo Muyang had no objections. He had nothing to do back at the hotel, anyway. The place where Yin Jiakui had the accident was a little remote, and there was a small forest nearby. Yin Jinhui saw a seven-seater car parked on the side of the road from a distance. There was indeed a man lying on the ground, his face covered in blood. There were a few men standing around him, smoking. She didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She got out of the car and ran over. ¡°You guys called me, right? Has Special Service not arrived yet?¡± The enthusiastic passerby said on the phone he had already dialed 120. She had been here for more than 20 minutes, so Special Service should have arrived by now. The men looked up. One of them spat out his cigarette and kicked the person on the ground. ¡°She¡¯s your sister?¡± Yin Jiakui¡¯s face was as swollen as a pig¡¯s head as he laid on the ground. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from his eyes and weakly said, ¡°Yes,¡± Yin Jinhui¡¯s expression changed slightly, and her footsteps suddenly froze. ¡°Your sister doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s rich.¡± The man looked Yin Jinhui up and down and sneered. ¡°You owe 1.77 million Yuan. Can she afford it?¡± ¡°Either way, she will pay.¡± Yin Jiakui seemed to be scared of being beaten up. ¡°It¡¯s just that she might not have enough money on hand, so I¡¯ll have to ask you to give her two days.¡± ¡°Yin Jiakui, are you playing with us? You didn¡¯t f*cking say that just now.¡± That man lifted his leg and kicked Yin Jiakui¡¯s stomach. ¡°Your sister takes a Rolls-Royce to and from work. She can definitely pay for you. But now you¡¯re saying she doesn¡¯t have enough money?¡± Yin Jiakui was in so much pain that he curled up like a shrimp. His face was pale as he said. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. It¡¯s just that the car doesn¡¯t belong to my sister. It belongs to her friend. That friend is very rich and has a good relationship with my sister. 1.77 million Yuan is nothing to her¡­¡± Yin Jinhui trembled with anger. She was so disappointed and angry that she couldn¡¯t calm down. Even though she already knew that Yin Jiakui wasn¡¯t reliable, his words and actions tonight had once again refreshed the bottom line of Yin Jinhui¡¯s understanding of him. Yin Jinhui took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by him. I don¡¯t have any rich friends. Even if I do, 1.77 million Yuan is not a small amount. No one will help Yin Jiakui pay his debt!¡± ¡°Jinhui, don¡¯t hide it. You probably don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯ve been standing guard at your hospital¡¯s Security Office everyday. I¡¯ve asked around about your friend Sang Qianqian, and she¡¯s from a pretty good family. Other than the Rolls-Royce, she also has a Maybach and a Bentley, all of which are worth more than ten million Yuan.¡± Yin Jiakui immediately said, ¡°Little Sister, you should give Sang Qianqian a call. She specially brought you to her house last night. If she knows that you¡¯re in trouble, she¡¯ll definitely help you! Besides, I¡¯m just asking her for some cash. I¡¯ll return the money to her in the future. So, Jinhui, please help me¡­¡± ¡°Return? What are you going to return? You¡¯ve cheated mom and me of so much money all these years, and you¡¯ve never paid us back before!¡± Yin Jinhui¡¯s pent-up anger was about to burst out of her chest. ¡°Yin Jiakui, how can you be so shameless? It¡¯s not enough that you tricked me, and now you want to trick my friend? Are you still human?!¡± ¡°Jinhui, I don¡¯t have a choice. It¡¯s just this one time, the last time.¡± Yin Jiakui crawled over on his hands and feet. He grabbed Yin Jinhui¡¯s leg and begged, ¡°Otherwise, Brother Sheng won¡¯t let me off. I¡¯ll really die¡­.¡± Chapter 340 - Chapter 340:1 Will Miss You(2) Chapter 340:1 Will Miss You(2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yin Jinhui looked at Yin Jiakui, who was wagging his tail and begging on the ground like a dog, and an unspeakable feeling of disgust suddenly welled up within the depths of her heart. Time and time again, she cared about her blood and family, but all she got in return was disappointment. In her heart, she had always treated Yin Jiakui as her older brother, but this person really didn¡¯t deserve it. Yin Jinhui took two steps back and coldly said, ¡°Then, you can just go to hell.¡± Yin Jiakui didn¡¯t expect Yin Jinhui to say that. He didn¡¯t play dead anymore. He got up from the ground and sneered. ¡°Since you¡¯re so heartless, then don¡¯t blame me for being cruel.¡± Yin Jinhui didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave. The man who had spoken earlier gave her a look, and two men came over to stop her. Yin Jiakui walked in front of the man and leaned over with a flattering smile. ¡°Brother Sheng, I have an idea¡­¡± His voice was so low that it was hard to hear what he said, but Wang Sheng seemed very satisfied. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. Bring her phone over first.¡± The two men who were looking at Yin Jinhui reached out to grab the phone. Yin Jinhui refused to give it to them, but they took it away by force. They were afraid that Yin Jinhui would ruin their plans, so they tied her hands and covered her mouth. They even took a photo of her. Yin Jiakui searched for Sang Qianqian¡¯s number on his phone and dialed it. At the same time, he also sent the photo over. The phone was on speaker mode. Yin Jinhui heard Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice coming from the other end and heard Yin Jiakui¡¯s ¡®shriek¡¯. He and Brother Sheng put on a show and asked Sang Qianqian to transfer two million to a certain account immediately to ensure Yin Jinhui¡¯s safety. Yin Jiakui sobbed as he promised that the money from Sang Qianqian would be returned in the future. Yin Jinhui whimpered in despair and grief. She wanted to stop all this, but it was in vain. On the other end of the line, Sang Qianqian promised to transfer the money immediately and told them to wait for a while and not to hurt Yin Jinhui. ¡°See, brother Sheng. I told you that she would definitely help.¡± Yin Jiakui hung up the phone and said smugly, Let¡¯s just wait with peace of mind. The money will be in our account very soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring to wait. Why don¡¯t we find something to do?¡± Wang Sheng¡¯s malicious gaze fell on Yin Jinhui¡¯s face. ¡°Your sister has such soft skin and tender flesh. She¡¯s pretty too.¡± Yin Jiakui¡¯s expression changed as he laughed, ¡°Brother Sheng, we¡¯ll get the money soon. Let¡¯s not create more trouble, shall we?¡± ¡°You owe me money and didn¡¯t pay it back for so long. You even caused us to chase you all the way from Yuecheng to Beijing.¡± Wang Sheng laughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already lose so much from travel fees and the time wasted? What¡¯s wrong with asking your sister to help you pay some interest?¡± Yin Jiakui hesitated for a moment, but his conscience still prevailed. ¡°How about this, Brother Sheng? When the money arrives, I¡¯ll give you half of the remaining money after deducting the 1.77 million Yuan I owe you. What do you think, Brother Sheng?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that. I¡¯m interested in your sister today!¡± Wang Sheng laughed evilly and turned to his subordinates. ¡°Lock her up in the car. After I¡¯m done, it¡¯ll be your turn to enjoy her.¡± The subordinate understood and immediately pulled Yin Jinhui into the car. Wang Sheng unbuckled his belt and got into the car with an impatient look on his face. ¡°Brother Sheng, you really can¡¯t do that. My sister isn¡¯t married yet. You can¡¯t do that.¡± Yin Jiakui was truly anxious. He had teamed up with Wang Sheng to trick Yin Jinhui into coming here today mainly to cheat money from Sang Qianqian, but he had no intention of pushing his sister into the fire pit! ¡°Drag him to the side, don¡¯t let him get in the way!¡± Wang Sheng said impatiently. A few of his men immediately came over and dragged Yin Jiakui away. In the car, Yin Jinhui heard their conversation clearly. Her hands were tied up, but she could still move her legs. The moment the man opened the door and got into the car, Yin Jinhui used all her strength to kick him. Wang Sheng was caught off guard and was kicked out of the car. Yin Jinhui took the opportunity to open the other car door and escape. Wang Sheng pounced on her like a hungry tiger. He grabbed Yin Jinhui¡¯s hair, pulled her back into the car, and closed the door. ¡°Guo Muyang, are you sure you can own up to your words?¡± Sang Qianqian watched as Guo Muyang turned around once again and turned into a small road at the side. She was burning with anxiety. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t lose him? You can even take a wrong turn when a life is at stake!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t make a mistake this time.¡± Guo Muyang stepped on the gas pedal. ¡°The problem is that the road here is too off-track, and there are many forks. A big truck just passed by and blocked my vision..¡± Chapter 341 - Chapter 341:1 Will Miss You(3) Chapter 341:1 Will Miss You(3) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to explain anymore. Just hurry up and drive!¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her chest. She looked at the time and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t find Jinhui in two minutes, I¡¯ll transfer the money to them. We can¡¯t let anything happen to Jinhui. We have to calm them down first¡­¡± Guo Muyang suddenly said, ¡°There are a few men on the road. Yin Jinhui is not there.¡± Sang Qianqian tried her best to open her eyes wide. Jinhui really wasn¡¯t there, but there was someone who seemed to be Yin Jiakui! ¡°Guo Muyang, stop the car, it¡¯s them!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Guo Muyang turned the steering wheel and the car made a beautiful drift, directly from one side of the road to the other side. Seeing Sang Qianqian and Guo Muyang alighting from the car, the guards and Yin Jiakui were stunned. ¡°Where is Jinhui?¡± Sang Qianqian asked. ¡°I-In the car.¡± Yin Jiakui guiltily pointed at the car next to him. ¡°However, it¡¯s not me who¡¯s going to die, it¡¯s you guys.¡± Guo Muyang kicked him a few meters away and he fell heavily on the ground, unconscious. With another perfect side kick and flying kick, another two people were sent flying far away, unable to even get up. The remaining two men had a look of fear on their faces. One of them turned around and wanted to run, but Guo Muyang caught up to him, grabbed his collar, and threw him onto the car like he was picking up cabbage. With a loud ¡®Bang¡¯, the man was slammed onto the car. The other man ran to the trunk of the car, bent down, and pulled out a long knife. He turned around and aimed at Guo Muyang¡¯s back. Sang Qianqian watched on in fear and subconsciously shouted, ¡°Guo Muyang, be careful!¡± Guo Muyang nimbly dodged the long blade and landed behind the man, kicking him in the butt. The man couldn¡¯t stop his momentum and fell flat on his face. Before he could get up, Guo Muyang had already picked up the long knife and hit the man¡¯s head with the knife¡¯s handle as fast as lightning. The man groaned and fainted. In the car, Wang Sheng had also realized that something was wrong. He threw Yin Jinhui away. He didn¡¯t even have time to pull up his pants as he quickly climbed to the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and prepared to escape. The knife in Guo Muyang¡¯s hand flew out and hit the glass of the driver¡¯s seat, half of it sinking into the broken glass. Wang Sheng¡¯s face turned ashen from fear. He instinctively dodged to the side, making the car lose control and crashing into the forest. With a loud bang, Wang Sheng¡¯s fat body bounced up from the impact. The knife had pierced into his chest and abdomen from the jump. Wang Sheng screamed in pain and fell back into his seat. He clutched his wound and cried out in pain. Sang Qianqian and Guo Muyang ran to the car and wanted to open the door, but they realized that it was locked and couldn¡¯t be opened. Guo Muyang smashed the window of the driver¡¯s seat with his elbow and opened the door. Yin Jinhui fainted from the impact of the crash. Her eyes were closed as she laid in the back seat. Her face was covered in tears, her clothes in a mess, and a large part of her skin was exposed. Guo Muyang glanced at her and immediately looked away. He quickly took off his coat, wrapped it around Yin Jinhui, and carried her to his car. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached. She helped Yin Jinhui remove the restraints on her hands and feet and gently pinched her philtrum. Fortunately, Yin Jinhui was fine and woke up quickly. She was stunned for a moment before she hugged Sang Qianqian and wailed. When Shen Hanyu returned, he found that Sang Qianqian was not there. There was no one in the bedroom. His heart sank and he immediately called Sang Qianqian. Luckily, Sang Qianqian picked up the call, She briefly explained the situation. ¡°Jinhui is fine. She just suffered a huge emotional blow. I won¡¯t be going back to sleep tonight since I have to accompany her.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Then come over. I have something to tell you.¡± Sang Qianqian was puzzled. ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about it over the phone?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. Sang Qianqian was speechless. When she arrived, Shen Hanyu was already waiting for her in the dark. ¡°Hanyu,¡± Sang Qianqian walked over. ¡°What is it that you have to tell me so late at night?¡± Shen Hanyu pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow morning.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°How long will you be gone for?¡± ¡°The schedule is about a week.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll try to come back as soon as possible,¡± Shen Hanyu said. This trip was very important, and Zhen Yiping would be going as well, so Shen Hanyu had to go. Sang Qianqian grunted and reached out to hug him gently. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡± Shen Hanyu looked down at the girl. The dim light in the room fell on her Jade-like face, and her eyes seemed to be glowing with a soft light. Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. He lifted her face and kissed her gently. Sang Qianqian wrapped her arms around his neck and responded to him. The two of them kissed for a long time in the dark night. They had not even parted, but he had already begun to miss her.. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342:1 Have Never Forgotten You Chapter 342:1 Have Never Forgotten You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next morning, when Sang Qianqian returned home, Shen Hanyu had already left. The room was empty, and the bedding was so neat that it looked like he had not slept at all last night. Sang Qianqian stood there for a while, feeling a little lost. She had said that she would come back to send him off, but she did not expect him to leave so early. She didn¡¯t know if it was because Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t around, but her breakfast was tasteless. She didn¡¯t feel like eating after having some porridge. After saying goodbye to Auntie Zhao, she was preparing to go to work when Guo Muyang came. A young man stood behind him. He stood tall and straight, exuding a heroic spirit. His eyes were very sharp. Sang Qianqian thought that Guo Muyang was here to look for Shen Hanyu. ¡°Hanyu went on a business trip this morning.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m following Hanyu¡¯s orders to send this man here.¡± Guo Muyang pointed at the young man beside him. ¡°This is Jian Han, he will be in charge of your safety in the future.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at Jian Han and felt that he looked a little familiar. ¡°Have I seen you before?¡± She seemed to have seen him around Shen Hanyu before, but he rarely appeared. Moreover, he only stayed for a short time each time, as if he had something to report and left immediately after. Jian Han nodded his head. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been here twice.¡± ¡°Jian Han has been with me and Hanyu for many years, but he rarely shows his face.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°He¡¯s the most trustworthy person Hanyu and I have.¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly startled. ¡°Then why did you suddenly ask him to come¡­¡± ¡°To protect you.¡± Guo Muyang had nothing to hide in front of Sang Qianqian. ¡°The day Hanyu brought you back to the Zhen family, his cousin Li Zhongjin brought a stack of photos home and said that someone sent them to him. The person behind you is hiding very well, and he clearly doesn¡¯t have good intentions. Who knows what he might do next. Hanyu is worried about you, so he asked me to bring Jian Han over.¡± Sang Qianqian had been too busy these few days and had not thought about the photo. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± ¡°I heard from Hanyu that there¡¯s something going on, but I need to confirm it further.¡± Guo Muyang consoled her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. This matter will be resolved very soon.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded her head and thought of Jinhui¡¯s incident last night. ¡°How did the police deal with those men from last night?¡± Last night, Guo Muyang had called the police, and the police had taken Wang Sheng and his gang away, including Yin Jiakui. When Sang Qianqian returned to take care of Yin Jinhui, she did not have the time to ask Guo Muyang about the results. ¡°He¡¯s still in the police station. Those people arc likely to be related to a cross-border gambling gang, and the police have contacted multiple departments for a joint investigation.¡± Guo Muyang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Gathering people to commit poisoning, extortion, attempted rape, any many other crimes is enough to make them suffer.¡± ¡°What about Yin Jiakui?¡± ¡°Yin Jiakui didn¡¯t commit any major crimes, he was just involved in gambling and drugs.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°He¡¯ll probably be released after a few days of detention.¡± ¡°That would be letting him off too easily. Last night, Jinhui cried for the whole night and had nightmares the moment she closed her eyes.¡± For the first time, Sang Qianqian felt regretful that the police had dealt with the matter too lightly. ¡°Yin Jiakui is simply a scumbag. He even set up his own sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a good ¡®chat¡¯ with him after he¡¯s released.¡± Guo Muyang especially emphasized the word ¡°chat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t dare to bother Jinhui again.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled lightly. ¡°Let me thank you on Jinhui¡¯s behalf, President Guo.¡± In the afternoon, Sang Qianqian received a call from Song Yu, saying that he was at a cafe near the hospital and wanted to meet her. Sang Qianqian hurried over, thinking that Song Yu wanted to confirm Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s inspection on Saturday. However, when she arrived, she found that there was another person in the private room beside Song Yu. Ruan Xiaoshuang was also here! Seeing Sang Qianqian enter, Song Yu smiled and stood up. ¡°Miss Sang, my wife wishes to talk to you. You guys continue chatting, I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± With that, he closed the door and left. Sang Qianqian¡¯s gaze fell on Ruan Xiaoshuang, who was also ¡®looking¡¯ in the direction of the door. Her eyes were gentle and her lips were slightly curved. If not for the fact that Sang Qianqian already knew that she could not see, she would have thought that she was no different from before. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang smiled and said, ¡°Why are you standing there? Aren¡¯t you coming in?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang called her by her name instead of calling her Miss Sang like the last two times they met. Sang Qianqian was stunned. She was happy, but also a little in disbelief. She asked tentatively, ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, you¡­ Do you remember me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I just remembered,¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang continued to ¡®look¡¯ at her and said gently, ¡°Qianqian, I have never forgotten you.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. Ruan Xiaoshuangalready remembered everything before this, so why did she pretend not to know her? Even though Ruan Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t see, she seemed to be able to tell that Sang Qianqian was shocked. ¡°If you have anything to ask, you can ask.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said gently, ¡°I will try my best to answer your doubts.¡± Sang Qianqian sat down beside her and hesitated for a moment before asking the question that she wanted to know the most, ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, you survived that fall. But why didn¡¯t you come back?¡± Why didn¡¯t she come back? The reason seemed simple, but it was also complicated. Now, when Ruan Xiaoshuang thought back to the past, it was difficult for her to explain her own mental journey. In a short twenty years, she had experienced all kinds of feelings, and in the end, all that was left was the bitterness of being disheartened. That night on the mountain peak, she had jumped down. She really did not want to live anymore. However, fate was always mocking her, and she couldn¡¯t even die. That night, Song Yu stayed by the river and wanted to draw a sunrise painting of the mountain. However, he accidentally found Ruan Xiaoshuang, who had fallen into the river, and saved her. He took Ruan Xiaoshuang home, took care of her in every possible way, and gave her the greatest kindness. At first, Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t want to eat or drink, so he stayed by her side day and night. He tried all kinds of ways to make her happy and make her eat. On her last breath, Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s heart suddenly softened when she saw Song Yu, who was so worried that he was about to cry. Perhaps she was still too kind by nature and did not want to torture an innocent stranger for her. After all, this stranger was her savior. Ruan Xiaoshuang finally started to eat, and her body gradually got better. Song Yu would play the zither for her and talk to her a lot every day. He told her about his paintings, his thoughts, why he drew these paintings, what he wanted to express, his dream, his pursuit and love for painting. Ruan Xiaoshuang remembered the dream she had. If she wasn¡¯t the Ruan family¡¯s Second Young Miss and didn¡¯t have to bear so many responsibilities, she might have grown into an outstanding pianist. When she was young, she was very sensible, so she had always kept her feelings to herself and had never told anyone. When she studied abroad, she had consciously chosen the major that was the most helpful to her family business and had given up her dream. However, Song Yu, who loved painting so much, made her remember her obsession with music. Ruan Xiaoshuang, who hadn¡¯t touched the piano for many years, tried to sit in front of the piano. She pressed the black and white keys and played a string of notes that flowed from the depths of her memory. She found her long-lost happiness. When she played the zither, it was as if all her unhappiness had been thrown to the back of her mind, and her body and mind were filled with the peace and beauty brought by the music. After that, Ruan Xiaoshuang tried to leave her room and stayed in Song Yu¡¯s studio for a while with his encouragement. At that time, she felt the warm sunlight coming in through the window. Song Yu, who was drawing beside her, emitted nothing but only the sound of his brush delicately falling on the paper. It was the peace and tranquility that she had once dreamed of.. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Her Longing Is Everywhere Chapter 343: Her Longing Is Everywhere Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She didn¡¯t tell Song Yu her identity, but gave him a fake name. It was only because she wanted to cut off all ties with the past. She was also afraid to return to the Ruan family and face everything that had happened. That was why when she saw Sang Qianqian, she had an inexplicable thought. She was not willing to admit that she was Ruan Xiaoshuang. Even if Sang Qianqian insisted on treating her eyes, she was still unwilling to accept it. However, Song Yu¡¯s insistence made her change her mind. Song Yu was willing to give up his studio and his current life for her, and was willing to move to another city with her. He was willing to sacrifice for her, but Ruan Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t bear it. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to become a burden to him in the future because of her eyes. That was why she had come to see Sang Qianqian to reveal her identity as Ruan Xiaoshuang and accept her past. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable feeling. Then are you and Song Yu really husband and wife?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s smile was pure. ¡°But maybe soon¡­¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s emotions were complicated. She recalled that night in the ward, Sang Minglang was dejected and almost choked up when he mentioned Ruan Xiaoshuang. He said that he had let Ruan Xiaoshuang down. He missed the person he had once loved so deeply. Just thinking about it made her feel sad and regretful. There was probably no need to say her brother¡¯s apology because Sister Xiaoshuang had already met her happiness. It was best not to mention the past. In the end, Sang Qianqian did not say anything and changed the topic. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes? How did you suddenly lose your sight?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s fingers curled up unconsciously. ¡°I lost them when I fell from the cliff.¡± Sang Qianqian observed her eyes. There were no scars around her eyes. It was probably a heavy blow from the fall that had damaged her optic nerve. ¡°Medical Technology is so advanced now. I¡¯m sure we can find a way.¡± ¡°When the specialists are done with their consultation,¡± Sang Qianqian consoled, ¡°They will come up with a detailed treatment plan. They will do everything they can to cure your eyes.¡± She told him about her encounter with Xie Shi¡¯an and Ruan Xiaodie when she was abroad. ¡°It was also a coincidence when I found some relevant medical records from Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s notes. Combined with Traditional Chinese Medicine therapy, I initially determined a treatment plan. A batch of medicine ordered from abroad will arrive in a few days. At that time, we can officially treat Xiaodie.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang was both surprised and happy. She was very grateful. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me,¡± Sang Qianqian held her hand. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, are you going to see Xiaodie and Shi¡¯an?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang nodded gently. ¡°When you go to treat Xiaodie, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After sending Ruan Xiaoshuang and Song Yu off, Sang Qianqian returned to her office and gave Yin Jinhui a call. Yin Jinhui¡¯s condition was still alright, and her mood was obviously much better than last night, so Sang Qianqian was more or less relieved. After work in the afternoon, she and Xu Meixi worked overtime for another half-day and went home very late because the new workshop was going to be put up for sale this Friday. The hospital leaders were going to attend the inauguration ceremony, and there were many things to prepare. When she got home, she went next door to visit Yin Jinhui. Yin Jinhui was leaning against the headboard, pressing her injured arm with her head lowered. She would even turn around from time to time. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sang Qianqian hurriedly walked over. ¡°Your hand hasn¡¯t recovered yet and you¡¯re already moving around. Aren¡¯t you afraid that it¡¯ll get worse?¡± ¡°No, I was just trying to move around. The medicine President Guo gave me was amazing. It didn¡¯t even take an hour to apply it, and it really didn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Yin Jinhui¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Guo Muyang visited? When was that?¡± ¡°About an hour ago,¡± Yin Jinhui said, ¡°He came over to tell me about the results of my brother¡¯s treatment. He also brought me some ointment for bruises.¡± Sang Qianqian poured herself a glass of water and took two sips. ¡°He also called me to say that your brother has been detained for ten days.¡± The result was fair from the police¡¯s point of view, but it was too light for Yin Jiakui¡¯s preposterous and terrible behavior. ¡°Ten days of detention can at least teach him a lesson.¡± Yin Jinhui had completely given up on this brother of hers. She no longer had any hope. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t repent, he will choose his own path if something really happens in the future.¡± ¡°You should¡¯ve thought of it this way earlier.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in his affairs anymore in the future.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Yin Jinhui smiled. ¡°Is the workshop going to be open for business on Friday? I¡¯ll try to go back to work on that day.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not even two days left. Can you do it with that arm of yours?¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°I helped you apply medicine last night. Your arm is still swollen.¡± ¡°The herbal plaster that President Guo gave me is quite effective. I think it should be fine.¡± Yin Jinhui was stunned for a moment before she asked, ¡°Qianqian, may I ask what President Guo¡¯s ancestors did for a living?¡± Sang Qianqian was curious. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Yin Jinhui stuttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t want his ointment at first. He said it was a prescription passed down in the Guo family and that it was not easily passed on to outsiders. He said that it would relieve pain after applying it and reduce swelling in three days. The way he told me about it sounded like an advertisement from a charlatan on television¡­¡± Sang Qianqian laughed. ¡°Do you think his ancestors sold fake medicine?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Yin Jinhui was a little embarrassed. ¡°I just think that sometimes, President Guo¡¯s words are quite different from his appearance. It¡¯s quite fun. Anyways, this medicine looks black and has a strong smell. The effect is really immediate and more effective than the medicine in our hospital. I¡¯m guessing that his ancestors were doctors too.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no doctor in his family, but his father runs a martial arts school. His Kung Fu and medicine for injuries from falls and bruises are indeed passed down from his ancestors.¡± Yin Jinhui suddenly understood. ¡°No wonder he didn¡¯t get hurt when he beat up so many people last night.¡± ¡°When your brother comes out, we¡¯ll still need President Guo.¡± Sang Qianqian chuckled. ¡°He said that he would have a good chat with your brother. You probably don¡¯t have to worry about your brother pestering you anymore.¡± Yin Jinhui pursed her lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t it bad to trouble him like this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. President Guo is a warm-hearted person. He¡¯s happy to help you.¡± Sang Qianqian gestured for her to relax. The two of them chatted for a long time. Soon, Auntie Zhao came over and asked if they wanted to have some supper. Sang Qianqian did not have much of an appetite and asked Auntie Zhao to rest first. Afterward, she went to the study room and took out Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s notes as usual. She could easily focus before, but tonight, she just couldn¡¯t calm down. She read for a long time without turning a page. Sang Qianqian decided to go back to her room. After washing up and getting ready to rest, she thought for a while and decided to call Shen Hanyu. He seemed to be busy with some business on the other end as the sound of other people chatting and laughing could be heard. Sang Qianqian chatted with him for a while and did not want to delay his business, so she hung up. In the end, she could not fall asleep after the call. In the past, she had been alone for a long time, but now, she didn¡¯t know why she just wasn¡¯t used to it. She missed his embrace, missed his scent, and even missed the sound of his breathing when he hugged her to sleep. Her longing was everywhere, and it was rampant. It was only the first day she had been separated from Shen Hanyu. However, Sang Qianqian could already feel the pain.. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Tactfully Rejecting the Suitor Chapter 344: Tactfully Rejecting the Suitor Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation For the next few days, Sang Qianqian did not call Shen Hanyu. Sometimes, the two of them would text each other, but Shen Hanyu would be very ¡°occupied¡±. Their conversation would mostly consist of a question and an answer, back and forth, without any outrageous or intimate words. If not for the fact that Sang Qianqian knew his personality, she would have thought that he was using an Al to reply. Sang Qianqian knew that he was busy, so she tried her best not to disturb him. In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. Thanks to the ointment Guo Muyang had given her, Yin Jinhui¡¯s arm was much better and she could go to work normally. For the opening ceremony of the Chinese Medicine Workshop, banners were put up everywhere in the hospital and it was very lively. The people who came to attend were not only employees of the hospital at all levels, but also government leaders in charge of the medical treatment in Beijing and a number of media outlets. The studio¡¯s full name was Miao Leshan¡¯s Famous Old Chinese Medicine Inheritance Workshop. According to his age, he was supposed to retire next year, but due to the establishment of the workshop, he would stay in the hospital for a bit more and play his part. Of course, this was secondary. The most important thing was that his medical skills could be passed down. As Sang Qianqian was chosen by Miao Leshan to be his disciple, she was also invited to the stage to cut the ribbon with the leaders for the official opening. Many of the young doctors in the audience looked at Sang Qianqian with envy. Miao Leshan¡¯s attainments in the field of Traditional Chinese Medicine were extremely deep. He was known as a leading figure in the country. One could imagine what it meant to be chosen as his personal disciple. In layman¡¯s terms, it was equivalent to sitting on a rocket. In his future career, he could be expected to soar, not only in his medical skills, but also in his reputation. After the meeting, many colleagues that they didn¡¯t recognize came to congratulate Sang Qianqian and the other two for being able to enter the studio and study medicine under Director Miao. Su Yuan even specially bought a bouquet of flowers for Sang Qianqian and personally delivered it to her office. He mustered up the courage to invite her to dinner to celebrate. Of course, Sang Qianqian could not agree to it and found an excuse to decline. Last time, Su Yuan only said that they could hang out over the weekend, but Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression changed on the spot when he heard it. If she really had a meal with Su Yuan, Shen Hanyu would be so jealous. Su Yuan was a little disappointed, but he still refused to give up. ¡°Then when are you free?¡± Sang Qianqian said tactfully, ¡°I¡¯ll be quite busy during this period of time. I appreciate your kind intentions, but there¡¯s no need to have dinner together.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s marriage registration was not made public, and the wedding candy was only given to her department colleagues. Su Yuan and her were not in the same department, and even their office buildings were not in the same building, so he didn¡¯t know at all. In fact, Su Yuan had come to look for Sang Qianqian a few times over the past few days. The first time he came to look for her, she had taken a few days off to return to her house in Yuecheng and was not around. Later, when he heard that Sang Qianqian had returned, Su Yuan came over a few more times. However, she was extremely busy and left in a hurry after a short chat. Su Yuan did not even have the chance to say what he wanted to say. It was a rare opportunity today, and Su Yuan did not want to miss it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s boring to be alone at home during your break? I¡¯ve chosen a few places you might be interested in.¡± Su Yuan said eagerly, ¡°I can take you there for a walk when you¡¯re on break these two days.¡± He had rehearsed these words in his mind many times and had also predicted Sang Qianqian¡¯s answer. She could reply with a promise or with rejection. If she rejected him, Su Yuan thought that he would continue to work hard and come again next time. To his surprise, Sang Qianqian¡¯s reaction was beyond his expectations. ¡°I¡¯m not bored anymore since I have someone to accompany me.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled and grabbed a bunch of candy from the drawer for Su Yuan. ¡°I forgot to tell you that I just got married a few days ago. I¡¯ll give you some of my wedding candy.¡± Su Yuan froze. His first reaction was disbelief. He had only known Sang Qianqian when she was renting the pharmacy. She was afraid that something would go wrong with the medicine, so she stayed in the pharmacy for two nights without returning home. During this period, someone called her and hung up after a few words. At that time, Su Yuan tried to ask if it was her boyfriend. She smiled faintly, but there was a trace of loneliness in her smile. She said that she did not have a boyfriend. When he chatted with her a few days ago, she said that she was always alone whenever she came home. How long has it been since then? It hasn¡¯t even been half a month, and she¡¯s already married! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have a boyfriend?¡± Su Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How did you get married so quickly?¡± ¡±1 don¡¯t have a boyfriend, but I do have a husband.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled and said, ¡°Actually, my husband and I had a wedding before. However, we broke up because of a little conflict. We just reconciled not long ago and got married again soon after.¡± Su Yuan¡¯s heart turned cold. He felt as if his body turned into wood. He had no idea how he left Sang Qianqian¡¯s office. To think that he had other thoughts about Sang Qianqian. These past few days, he had been thinking about how to woo her, but who knew that she was already taken. Alas, he did not even have the luck to pursue her¡­ After Su Yuan left, Yin Jinhui smiled. ¡°You have to be careful not to let President Shen know. Otherwise, Dr. Su will be in trouble.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t know either. He¡¯s on a business trip.¡± Sang Qianqian said dejectedly, ¡°I¡¯m really not used to him being gone from such a long business trip.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s on a business trip?¡± Xu Meixi came in with a delivery box in her arms. ¡°Sister Qianqian, are you going on a business trip?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s talking about her husband.¡± Yin Jinhui continued Sang Qianqian¡¯s words and consoled her, ¡°Your hubby isn¡¯t here, but you still have me. If you want me to accompany you, just tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rather cold at night,¡± Sang Qianqian said seriously. ¡°I need someone to warm my bed. Why don¡¯t you come and sleep with me?¡± When Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t by her side, she couldn¡¯t warm her bed when she was alone. At night, her feet and blanket were still cold. The temperature had dropped a little yesterday, and she was woken up in the middle of the night by the cold, so she went to get an extra bed and blanket. Yin Jinhui covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°I want to go, but I¡¯m afraid your husband won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Who sent these flowers?¡± Xu Meixi noticed the flower on Sang Qianqian¡¯s table that still had dewdrops on it and exclaimed, ¡°They¡¯re beautiful.¡± ¡°If you like it, you can have it.¡± Sang Qianqian hurriedly handed the flowers to her. Xu Meixi was flattered. ¡°Sister Qianqian, didn¡¯t your husband give this to you? How can I take it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not her husband, but her suitor. Even if our Qianqian is married, she¡¯s still so charming.¡± Yin Jinhui laughed. ¡°If 1 were your husband, I wouldn¡¯t dare to go on business trips. 1 would watch over you everyday.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t be my husband.¡± As they were chatting, Director Miao came back. ¡°All of you, come over. We¡¯re going to have a short meeting.¡± The three of them were now part of the workshop, so even their office space had been moved there. Although the workshop was still within the original department in name, it was actually an independent department now. ¡°You¡¯re all members of the workshop now. When you go out in the future, you¡¯ll represent me to a certain extent.¡± Director Miao¡¯s tone was much more serious than usual. ¡°There¡¯s something I have to make clear to you. Our main job is not only to treat patients and save them, but also to pass on our medical skills. Hence, the three of you will have different jobs and will have to make many adjustments..¡± Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: An Ordinary Office Worker Chapter 345: An Ordinary Office Worker Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Director Miao finished, the three of them realized that the change was not just a little bit, but a big difference from before. The so-called legacy was that the workshop had to record and preserve all the treatment processes, experiences, and prescriptions, whether it was in the wards or in the outpatient department. They could be used as reference materials for future studies. These tasks were undoubtedly more complicated and trivial than the simple treatment work back in their old department. And because Director Miao held other positions in and outside the hospital, he would have to go out to give lectures, exchange programs, and do a lot of medical consultations in the future. This meant that he might not be in Beijing most of the time. Even if he was, he would be very busy. This was still considered good. The biggest change was probably the time set for home visits. They were now considered a team, so house visits were carried out in the name of the workshop. This also meant that they did not have to go to the clinic everyday like before. ¡°When I¡¯m not around, Qianqan will be in charge of the workshop¡¯s affairs. You and Jinhui can take turns.¡± Director Miao said earnestly, ¡°It may seem like there¡¯s a lot of time left, but there are still many things to do. You must be careful and patient. Keep all the information in the form of images and words. In the future¡­¡± Director Miao had begun to touch on the specific details, but he had not mentioned the basic ones. Xu Meixi could not help but ask, ¡°Director, do I get to do that as well?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll join them soon.¡± Director Miao¡¯s eyes fell on Xu Meixi and he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Meixi. You just came to the hospital not long ago. Before this, you had no problems with your daily visits as an intern in the department, but now that you¡¯ve joined the workshop, your level can be said to represent the whole workshop¡¯s level as well. Moreover, many of the patients who come here for consultations will have difficult and complicated diseases. So, I suggest that you learn from Qianqian first and let her guide you. Doesn¡¯t your internship last a year? After a year, if there¡¯s no problem with your assessment, I¡¯ll allow you to officially make house visits.¡± Xu Meixi¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. She knew that she was not as experienced as Sang Qianqian and Yin Jinhui, but if she did not even have the chance to make a house visit, it would be too different from what she had expected. Seeing that Xu Meixi had lowered her head and was silent, Director Miao said the second half of the sentence with a kind expression, ¡°However, if you are capable enough, you don¡¯t have to wait a year. We don¡¯t have any fixed rules. The most important thing is that we have to be responsible for our patients with our medical skills.¡± Xu Meixi suddenly looked up and said in surprise, ¡°Are you serious? As long as I¡¯m capable enough, I can make house visits?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Director Miao smiled and nodded. ¡°When you can make house visits, the workshop will start recruiting new people.¡± Xu Meixi was so happy that she almost jumped up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll work hard in the future!¡± She gave Sang Qianqian a perfect 180-degree bow. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I¡¯ll be counting on you and Sister Jinhui to teach me in the future.¡± Sang Qianqian and Yin Jinhui both laughed. ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Director Miao held several positions now. After he gave his work instructions and gave some advice, he went to work on other things. There were only three girls in the studio, so the atmosphere was very lively and casual. As it was the first day of its establishment, there were a lot of things to do. The three of them were busy until very late, and it was the first time they got off work together. When they came out, she realized that the night sky was pretty good. The crescent moon was like a hook in the sky, and there were many stars. Outside the hospital building, Jian Han was already in a car. He had been waiting for Sang Qianqian outside the door for a while. Sang Qianqian asked, ¡°Meixi, where do you live? I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Xu Meixi quickly said, ¡°No need, my cousin is here to pick me up. She¡¯ll be here in a few minutes.¡± Sang Qianqian was still a little worried. ¡°We¡¯ll wait with you then.¡± After thinking for a while, she walked to the side of the car and told Jian Han. It was dark at night, but she could still see the side profile of the man in the driver¡¯s seat through the lowered window. Xu Meixi couldn¡¯t help but look at Jian Han, and then at the car. The black body of the car reflected the light, and it silently revealed a noble and luxurious atmosphere. She asked Yin Jinhui in a small voice, ¡°Is that Sister Qianqian¡¯s husband? Has he returned from his business trip?¡± Yin Jinhui smiled. ¡°Not yet. Her husband arranged for a person to pick Qianqian up.¡± Xu Meixi¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. ¡°Sister Qianqian¡¯s husband is so good to her.¡± ¡°Qianqian is very good to her husband too.¡± Yin Jinhui was on good terms with Sang Qianqian, so she naturally spoke from Sang Qianqian¡¯s perspective. ¡°To be honest, her husband should feel that he¡¯s luckier to have met Qianqian.¡± Without Sang Qianqian¡¯s insistence, Shen Hanyu¡¯s illness would not have been cured, and they would not have been able to reconcile. Xu Meixi didn¡¯t know the inside story and only felt that Yin Jinhui¡¯s words were a little strange. Does this mean that Sang Qianqian¡¯s husband¡¯s family background was not as good as Sang Qianqian¡¯s and that he was very lucky to have met her? She remembered that in the past, they had talked about Sang Qianqian¡¯s husband in the office. She had asked Yin Jinhui what Sang Qianqian¡¯s husband did, but Yin Jinhui did not answer. At that moment, her curiosity increased. ¡°Sister Jinhui, what does sister Qianqian¡¯s husband do?¡± Yin Jinhui felt that she couldn¡¯t answer this question. She looked at Sang Qianqian, who was walking back, and smiled. ¡°Qianqian, Meixi is asking. What does your husband do?¡± II II ? ? Sang Qianqian did not really want people to know about Shen Hanyu¡¯s identity. She coughed and said vaguely, ¡°He¡¯s just¡­ A worker.¡± There was some truth in her words, as Shen Hanyu was working at Zhen Group. Xu Meixi was a little surprised. An ordinary office worker? She wanted to ask more questions, but her cousin¡¯s car had already arrived, so they parted ways. Back home, Sang Qianqian finished washing up and as usual, tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. It was late at night, but she still couldn¡¯t help but send a message to Shen Hanyu. [What are you doing?] Her phone rang almost immediately, and Sang Qianqian picked it up. On the other end of the phone, Shen Hanyu was obviously displeased. ¡°It¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I miss you so much that I can¡¯t fall asleep,¡± Sang Qianqian said bluntly. Shen Hanyu was speechless. He had originally planned to criticize her, but he did not expect her first sentence to directly hit his heart like a huge rock, causing water to splash in all directions and ripple endlessly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Sang Qianqian rebuked, ¡°You must not have missed me at all, right? You¡¯ve been on a business trip for a few days now, yet you haven¡¯t called me once.¡± ¡°My schedule was too full during the day,¡± Shen Hanyu explained in a low voice. ¡°When I got back to the hotel, it was already midnight in China. I didn¡¯t want to wake you up.¡± Sang Qianqian knew the reason, but she did not really want to argue with Shen Hanyu. ¡°Actually, you really wouldn¡¯t have disturbed me. I¡¯ve been suffering from insomnia for the past few days. I can¡¯t sleep alone.¡± She teased him on purpose, ¡°I really¡­ Miss hugging you to sleep.¡± His presence always made her feel warm and at ease. Shen Hanyu¡¯s breathing grew heavier. After a long while, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow.¡± The reason why he was so busy was because he had been insisting on having his seven-day trip reduced to five days.. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: How Have You Been? Chapter 346: How Have You Been? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you can come back on Sunday?¡± Sang Qianqian was very happy. ¡°What time will you be home?¡± ¡°In the afternoon. I can have dinner with you that night.¡± Shen Hanyu said. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll wait for you to come back.¡± Sang Qianqian could vaguely hear a voice from the other end. ¡°You¡¯re not back at the hotel yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already at the hotel. However, I asked my secretary to deliver two contracts to be signed tomorrow. I still need to check the details.¡± Shen Hanyu coaxed her gently, ¡°It¡¯s late. Be good and go to bed.¡± Sang Qianqian did not want to hang up the phone. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything and I won¡¯t disturb you. You can just go through your papers.¡± In the end, Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t bear to reject her request. Hence, he did not hang up the phone. As Sang Qianqian listened to Shen Hanyu¡¯s low voice, her chaotic emotions gradually settled and calmed down. At first, she could still listen to what Shen Hanyu was saying, but after a while, she couldn¡¯t concentrate and started to feel sleepy. She couldn¡¯t remember how she fell asleep after that, but she had a particularly good sleep that night. Although it was a weekend the next day, Sang Qianqian still had to go to work because Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s checkup was in the morning. After a good night¡¯s sleep, she felt much more refreshed. When she arrived at the hospital, Ruan Xiaoshuang and Song Yu had already arrived. An ophthalmologist¡¯s examination was complicated. Since Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s condition required attention to many details, it took a long time, around more than two hours. Ruan Xiaoshuang was a little nervous, and Song Yu kept comforting her the whole time. When the results came out, Sang Qianqian and the other doctors were surprised. Her optic nerve was completely fine, and the only thing missing was her cornea. The doctors were puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t such complete defects, but they are more common in cornea donation surgeries. Miss Ruan¡¯s eye injury is quite rare.¡± In actual treatment, there were indeed all kinds of unimaginable cases, and the hospital could not take away the patient¡¯s cornea without the patient¡¯s consent. The doctors guessed that Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s injury at that time should be special. ¡°It can definitely be cured. Of course, the prerequisite is that we need a suitable cornea for the transplant.¡± It was said that it would take a long time, at least half a year, but in the end, Ruan Xiaoshuang had a chance to regain her sight. Song Yu was overjoyed and insisted on treating Sang Qianqian to a meal. Unable to refuse, Sang Qianqian could only agree. Her bag was still in the office, so Song Yu and Ruan Xiaoshuang accompanied her to get it. They were all in a good mood as they talked and laughed along the way. However, just as Sang Qianqian pushed open the office door, her laughter got stuck in her throat. Sang Minglang was currently leaning against her office desk, casually flipping through a medical book. Hearing the door open, he glanced at the door from the corner of his eye. ¡°You changed your office? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, and thanks to a warm-hearted colleague of yours¡­¡± Sang Minglang casually placed the book in his hand back to its original spot. When he raised his head to look over, his words seemed to be stuck. After a while, he slowly said, ¡°¡­He brought me to your office.¡± His words were directed at Sang Qianqian, but Sang Minglang¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ruan Xiaoshuang, who was standing behind Sang Qianqian. He did not shift his gaze away for a long time. Sang Qianqian subconsciously looked at Ruan Xiaoshuang. Her face was pale and she looked uneasy. The few of them were in different states of mind and stood there without speaking. In the end, Song Yu saw that the situation was not right and broke the silence, ¡°This is?¡± ¡°This is my brother.¡± Sang Qianqian hurriedly asked, ¡°Bother, why did you suddenly come? You didn¡¯t even inform me.¡± Sang Minglang raised his brows slightly. ¡°So I can¡¯t come if I don¡¯t tell you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that, but your appearance was just a little unexpected.¡± Sang Qianqian was not ready to let her brother know of Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s existence. At this moment, this situation really caught her off guard. ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you go home? Why are you at the hospital?¡± ¡°I went, but you weren¡¯t there.¡± Sang Minglang said calmly, ¡°I just happened to go to the company to settle some matters. I¡¯ll drop by to see you after I¡¯m done.¡± His eyes moved between Song Yu and Ruan Xiaoshuang, and he said indifferently, ¡°This is the dream you talked about?¡± Sang Qianqian had told him she dreamed that Ruan Xiaoshuang had gotten married and was very happy. Sang Qianqian did not know what to say. She felt as if she had been caught red-handed doing something wrong. Song Yu was confused, but he still said enthusiastically, ¡°Since you¡¯re Miss Sang¡¯s brother, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t tell what Ruan Xiaoshuang was thinking, and she didn¡¯t know if she was willing to see her brother. After hesitating for a moment, she still rejected him. ¡°My brother is quite busy and has a lot of things to do. He won¡¯t be going.¡± Unexpectedly, Sang Minglang completely went against her wishes. ¡°I¡¯m almost done with what I have to do.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Song Yu, how should I address you, Mr. Sang?¡± Song Yu said with a smile. ¡°Sang Minglang.¡± Sang Minglang shook his hand out of courtesy, and said very naturally, ¡°Since Mr. Song has invited me so sincerely, I¡¯ll accept your invitation.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at the two of them shaking hands and exchanging pleasantries with a complicated expression. ¡°Qianqian, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to this lady beside you?¡± Sang Minglang looked at Ruan Xiaoshuang, who had not spoken a word from the beginning to the end. From the beginning to the end, she had only lowered her head and did not even look at him. ¡°Why does this young lady look so much like an old friend?¡± he said without changing his expression. Sang Qianqian glanced at her brother and thought to herself that her brother seemed quite calm. On the other hand, when she saw Ruan Xiaoshuang that day, she had directly called her Sister Xiaoshuang in excitement. Just as she was thinking about what to say, Ruan Xiaoshuang, who had already calmed down, said in a gentle tone, ¡°I look so much like that old friend because I am that person. Mr. Sang, how have you been?¡± Hearing the word ¡®Mr. Sang¡¯, Sang Minglang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His emotions were in turmoil, and he had mixed feelings. ¡°They all said that you were no longer here,¡± Sang Minglang said in a low voice, ¡°Since you¡¯re still alive, why didn¡¯t you come back?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been well. It wouldn¡¯t matter if I came back or not.¡± The air fell silent, and there was a subtle atmosphere. ¡°So you¡¯re all acquaintances,¡± Song Yu laughed, ¡°Then you¡¯re even less of an outsider. I¡¯ve booked a restaurant nearby. Let¡¯s sit down and have a good chat.¡± As they walked out, Song Yu naturally held Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s hand and carefully helped her down the stairs. Earlier, Ruan Xiaoshuang had kept her head lowered, so Sang Minglang had not noticed her eyes. At this moment, he realized that her eyes were not focused at all. Her originally gentle and moist eyes were a little listless. Her walking speed was also very slow, so slow that it was as if she couldn¡¯t be seen at all. Sang Minglang purposely lagged behind by a few steps and asked Sang Qianqian in a low voice, ¡°What happened to her eyes?¡± ¡°They got injured when she fell off the cliff, which made her lose her eyesight,¡± Sang Qianqian replied softly, ¡°We need a cornea transplant.¡± Sang Minglang narrowed his eyes, ¡°A cornea transplant?¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang¡¯s condition is relatively rare. Her cornea is not detached or damaged, but the entire cornea is missing, as if it has been completely removed by surgery. But fortunately, as long as we have a suitable cornea, it can be cured.¡± Sang Minglang seemed to be deep in thought. It was unknown what he was thinking, but his expression changed.. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: His Blessings Chapter 347: His Blessings Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian noticed that his expression was off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother?¡± Sang Minglang shook his head, but his gaze was fixed on Ruan Xiaoshuang, who was being supported by Song Yu as she slowly walked forward. His eyes were deep and complicated. Sang Minglang ate in silence, almost not speaking much, only occasionally glancing at Ruan Xiaoshuang thoughtfully. On the other hand, Song Yu was in a good mood and talked a lot about Ruan Xiaoshuang. For example, he talked about how he saved her and how they went from strangers to acquaintances. ¡°Actually, Shuangshuang already knew my intentions.¡± Song Yu looked at Ruan Xiaoshuang with a smile. ¡°She always declines my feelings, saying that her inability to see will only cause me trouble. Now that her eyes will soon recover, she can¡¯t find a reason to reject me anymore.¡± Sang Minglang looked at Ruan Xiaoshuang meaningfully, ¡°So, you¡¯re still not husband and wife?¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang suddenly said, ¡°The wedding is already in preparation.¡± Song Yu was stunned, and then he held Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s hand ecstatically. ¡°Shuangshuang, are you serious?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that everything is ready and you¡¯re just waiting for my reply?¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Song Yu was so excited that he almost couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Shuangshuang, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Previously, Song Yu had confessed to Ruan Xiaoshuang and even bought a ring. He said that as long as Ruan Xiaoshuang agreed, they could immediately go and get their marriage certificate. He had even prepared everything for the wedding. At that time, Ruan Xiaoshuang naturally refused. Song Yu originally thought that their relationship would only progress further after Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes recovered. However, this surprise came so suddenly. Sang Minglang said indifferently, ¡°Marriage is a major event in life. There¡¯s no need to rush it. You can wait until your eyes have recovered.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang was still smiling. ¡°Ah Yu and I have the same pursuit for the future. Since the wedding is going to be held sooner or later, we might as well have it earlier.¡± Sang Minglang looked at Ruan Xiaoshuang firmly, ¡°What are you and Song Yu¡¯s goals for the future?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go to many places with the person I love and see many sights. I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life with him in an ordinary and peaceful corner of a city that no one knows.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s eyes were extremely dark. Many years ago, when he and Ruan Xiaoshuang were still young and loved each other to the point that they regarded each other as their everything and life, Sang Minglang had proposed to her when they were on a trip. Ruan Xiaoshuang was so happy that she cried and agreed. They hugged each other at the top of the mountain and watched the sunset. At that time, Ruan Xiaoshuang leaned in his arms and said longingly, ¡°When we get married, we¡¯ll go to many places and see many sceneries together. We¡¯ll spend the rest of our lives in an ordinary and quiet corner of a city.¡± She also said that she wanted to have a child with Sang Minglang. ¡°One is enough. Then, we can bring her to many places and see many sights. I want her to live freely from a young age. Even if we don¡¯t have much money, even if she turns out ordinary in the future, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as our family is happy¡­¡± At that time, Sang Minglang did not know Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s identity, nor did he know why Ruan Xiaoshuang would have such a deep obsession with freedom and ordinary life. He smiled lovingly and pinched Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s face. ¡°Docs your husband look like a poor person? I won¡¯t let you and our future child live a hard life.¡± They had agreed to register their marriage after the trip. However, when he went back, Ruan Xiaoshuang left without saying goodbye. He looked for her like crazy, but she had cut off all contact and completely disappeared from his life. Sang Minglang stared at Ruan Xiaoshuang, his expression unreadable. ¡°Are you sure that Song Yu really has the same life goals as you and can fulfill your wishes?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s head almost exploded when she heard that. She quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s Sister Xiaoshuang and Mr. Song¡¯s business. Brother, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± She held her wine glass and tugged at Sang Minglang¡¯s clothes under the table, ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang and Mr. Song are about to get married. Hurry up and come give a toast to wish them well.¡± Sang Minglang remained unmoved and said indifferently, ¡°I just think that marriage is not child¡¯s play. Miss Ruan, you need to be clear on whether you married Mr. Song out of love or out of gratitude for him saving your life.¡± Sang Qianqian sucked in a breath of cold air. This was too much. What was her brother trying to do? Song Yu¡¯s expression was a little awkward, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Ruan Xiaoshuang with some apprehension and anticipation, waiting for Ruan Xiaoshuang to answer. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after you learned that Sister Xiaoshuang is still alive, you¡¯re a little confused from concern, right? Sister Xiaoshuang and Mr. Song have lived together for more than half a year. How could she not have already made a decision?¡± Sang Qianqian forced out a smile, trying to save her brother a little. ¡°Since Sister Xiaoshuang has already chosen Mr. Song, she naturally has her reasons. Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± However, Sang Minglang still wanted to get to the bottom of it. ¡°We were friends, after all. I still want to hear Miss Ruan¡¯s reason for choosing Mr. Song.¡± Sang Qianqian was also convinced by her brother. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, Mr. Song, my brother¡¯s past relationships have always been particularly bad. He¡¯s still single, so he can¡¯t bear to see others happy. Just ignore him.¡± Sang Minglang was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your brother is right. We were friends. It¡¯s normal for him to care about me.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s voice was still gentle, but there was a touch of alienation in her expression. ¡°Actually, the reason is not complicated. I was born in the Ruan family, and I was taught to be up to standard since I was a child. I couldn¡¯t make a single mistake. Before I went abroad to study, I never had the final say on where I went every day, so I never had any big wishes. I just hoped to be able to live an ordinary and comfortable life with my future partner.¡± She said softly, ¡°I once met such a person, but unfortunately, I accidentally lost him. I felt sad for many years because I missed him. Now that I¡¯ve been reincarnated, I¡¯ve let go of the past. It¡¯s rare that I¡¯ve met Ah Yu, who¡¯s willing to let go of everything to accompany me in the life I want. I have no reason not to cherish him.¡± ¡°Shuangshuang,¡± Song Yu was excited and his eyes were full of gentleness. He held Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Sang Minglang was silent for a long time, before slowly raising his cup. ¡°I wish you all the best.¡± When Song Yu and Ruan Xiaoshuang got into the car and left, Sang Qianqian immediately stopped smiling. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to let Sister Xiaoshuang down? Is this what you mean? Now that she has finally found her happiness, shouldn¡¯t you be congratulating her? Why did you have to say so many things that you shouldn¡¯t have? Were you even being sincere?¡± At this moment, she was very dissatisfied with Sang Minglang. She said everything that she should say and should not say, ¡°You said it yourself in the past. There¡¯s too much of a gap between you and Sister Xiaoshuang. It¡¯s impossible for you two to be together again. Even if you still like Sister Xiaoshuang, I advise you to look at her from a distance, respect her, and give her your blessings.. Don¡¯t easily destroy her hard-won happiness!¡± Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Guess Come True Chapter 348: Guess Come True Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Minglang replied nonchalantly, ¡°What do you mean? I did give my blessings. Let¡¯s go.¡± He waved his hand to hail a taxi, but Sang Qianqian quickly pulled him back. ¡°You¡¯re angry just because I said a few words? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re done with your work? Where are you thinking of going?¡± ¡°Why would I be angry with you?¡± Sang Minglang raised his eyebrows. ¡°I just remembered that I forgot to take care of some things. I¡¯m going back to the office.¡± Sang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then come home early tonight.¡± After the car left Sang Qianqian¡¯s line of sight, Sang Minglang instructed the driver to make a turn, and the car headed straight for a hospital in the suburbs. When he was injured and could not see, he was treated in this hospital. At that time, Ruan Xiaoshuang was always by his side. Sang Minglang clearly remembered the doctor telling him at the start that the transplant operation would not be that quick because a suitable cornea needed to wait. The fastest would take about half a year. However, a few days later, the doctor came to inform him that he could start the operation. When he asked for the reason, the doctor said that he was lucky and did not say anything else. Sang Minglang did not think too much about it back then, but now that he thought about it, there were suspicious points everywhere. At that time, he had temporary amnesia due to his injury and memory damage. His attitude toward Ruan Xiaoshuang was very bad, but Ruan Xiaoshuang had always been by his side silently and took care of him meticulously. His cornea transplantation was a major operation, but Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t appear that day. After the surgery, he didn¡¯t see Ruan Xiaoshuang until he recovered. Today, when he suddenly saw her and heard Sang Qianqian talk about the condition of her eyes, he had a vague guess in his heart. However, he hoped that he had guessed wrong. Without much effort, Sang Minglang found the surgeon who was the head surgeon for him back then. The doctor actually still remembered him. Hearing Sang Minglang ask about the source of the cornea transplantation, the doctor was vague and did not want to reveal it. Sang Minglang replied indifferently, ¡°Is the donor the girl who took care of me at that time? Is her name Ruan Xiaoshuang?¡± The doctor¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Since you already know, then why are you still asking me?¡± To be honest, he had been a doctor for so many years, but he had only seen one case where a living person voluntarily donated their cornea, so he was deeply affected. He didn¡¯t agree at the time, but this girl finally convinced him to give it a try. ¡°That girl is deeply in love with you. Even if you don¡¯t like her, you don¡¯t have to be so cold to her.¡± The doctor shook his head and sighed. He said earnestly, ¡°Her eyes can still be treated. At that time, the girl said that she would come to see me again in the future, but she never came. If you know where she is, you can go and persuade her to get treatment as soon as possible.¡± When Sang Minglang left the hospital, he did not return to Sang Qianqian¡¯s residence. Instead, he went to Youlin Art Studio. He parked the car on the opposite side of the road. Through the glass door, he could see Ruan Xiaoshuang sitting sideways by the window with a slight smile on her lips while talking to Song Yu. For a moment, Sang Minglang wanted to go in and explain everything to Ruan Xiaoshuang. However, her gentle smile made him hesitate. Sang Qianqian was right. Her happiness was hard to come by and he should not destroy it so easily. Sang Minglang did not know how long he had been sitting in the car, but the sun¡¯s shadow was shifting slightly. He saw Ruan Xiaoshuang get up. Song Yu wanted to send her off, but she declined him. Coincidentally, there were a few guests in the studio, so Ruan Xiaoshuang pushed Song Yu to greet the guests and left with her cane. She must have walked this path many times, seeing how she was very familiar with it. She found the crossway very accurately. There were no traffic lights at the intersection, so she walked very slowly. When a car passed by, she would stop when she heard the honk and quietly waited for the car to pass. Sang Minglang alighted from his car and strode over to her. He held her by the arm and helped her cross the road. Usually, there would be good-hearted people who would help her. She bowed toward Sang Minglang and thanked him gently. Sang Minglang watched as she slowly walked into the district, and followed her silently from a few steps away. When she walked through the flower path in the neighborhood, someone who knew her greeted her and called her Mrs. Song. She didn¡¯t deny it and responded with a smile. Sang Minglang followed her and a few other residents to the elevator. After she got off a certain floor, she took out the key to unlock the door and entered the house. Sang Minglang leaned against the corridor and stood there for a long time. This neighborhood was very ordinary. The corridor was not very bright, and cigarette butts flickered in the darkness for a long time. Later on, melodious zither music came from her house, stirring people¡¯s hearts. In a daze, Sang Minglang seemed to have returned to many years ago. Long hair hanging down to her waist, a girl with gentle eyes, pressing on the piano¡¯s black and white keys like flowing water, turning back from time to time and smiling at him. Things had changed with the passage of time. In the end, they could not go back to how they were. When Sang Minglang returned to the small courtyard, Sang Qianqian was on her phone, talking about some painting. In the living room, there were three paintings. The style of the paintings was similar to the ones in Youlin Art Studio. After hanging up the phone, she saw that Sang Minglang¡¯s gaze was fixed on the paintings. Sang Qianqian explained, ¡°Song Yu¡¯s paintings are quite spiritual and have a high level of comprehension. I asked Grandmother Zhen to help me find a famous painter in the capital¡¯s calligraphy and painting world. I just sent a picture to someone she found for me, and the other party was quite interested.¡± Furthermore, the other party had also revealed a piece of news that made Sang Qianqian very excited. Recently, the other party had been organizing an exchange art exhibition between many countries. If Song Yu¡¯s paintings were selected and displayed in the exhibition, it would definitely raise a wave of fame. Sang Minglang sat down on the sofa and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy yet. Maybe they¡¯re only interested because they would be able to receive Old Lady Zhen¡¯s favor.¡± ¡°Brother, why are you always ruining things for people?¡± Sang Qianqian glanced at him. ¡°Grandmother Zhen has already said that this old man has a more honest personality. It¡¯s fine for her to introduce him to me, but whether he will choose me or not depends on the painting itself. Moreover, I¡¯m quite optimistic about Song Yu¡¯s paintings.¡± Sang Minglang did not think much of it, ¡°Why did you suddenly think of helping him?¡± ¡°Song Yu¡¯s current condition doesn¡¯t seem so good, and I don¡¯t think the art studio business is going that well. At best, it can barely be used to make a living.¡± Sang Qianqian said seriously, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he still have to bring Sister Xiaoshuang to many places? Without sufficient financial support, it will be difficult to help Sister Xiaoshuang realize her wishes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if he really becomes famous, he¡¯ll stray due to all the power he would receive.¡± Sang Minglang said neither coldly nor warmly. Sang Qianqian was speechless. ¡°Brother, do you have a grudge against Song Yu? Why can¡¯t you just hope for the best for him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. If he can maintain his original heart, that would naturally be even better.¡± Sang Minglang did not really want to mention Song Yu, ¡°Dad called you yesterday, right?¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°He did. Why did he suddenly go to Europe?¡± ¡°He left the company¡¯s matters to me. Uncle Zhong invited him there a few times. Dad also wants to go there for a gathering.¡± Sang Minglang said, ¡°He said that he might stay there for a year or so..¡± Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: What Could’ve Happened? Chapter 349: What Could¡¯ve Happened? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The last time Sang Qianqian returned home, Sang Pengcheng had expressed his desire to leave the country and stay at Uncle Zhong¡¯s place temporarily. Firstly, he wanted to meet up with his old friends and secondly, he wanted to relax. In his prime, Sang Pengcheng¡¯s mind was only on his children and his company. However, as he grew older, his body felt like it was not as strong as his heart. Furthermore, the Sang family had suffered too much last year. Sang Pengcheng¡¯s ambition had gradually faded. He was no longer so persistent in his career that he once loved. Sang Pengcheng trusted his son and believed that he would be able to handle any problems in the company. As for his marriage, Sang Pengcheng¡¯s original words were, ¡°I don¡¯t have any expectations. Let him be.¡± The only thing that Sang Pengcheng was worried about was his daughter. Now that Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu had finally reconciled, Sang Pengcheng was finally relieved of his burden and had nothing to worry about. Even though Sang Qianqian was already mentally prepared for her father¡¯s departure, she was still caught off guard by the fact that he had left so quickly. ¡°Dad didn¡¯t even take a detour to visit me. I haven¡¯t seen Dad off yet.¡± ¡°How many days have you been back from Yuecheng? The last time I sent you and Shen Hanyu to the airport, I had to hold Dad back. Both of your eyes were red. Just that scene was enough.¡± Sang Minglang reached out and patted her head, ¡°Dad said that you two can lead your lives well in the future and don¡¯t have to worry about him. It¡¯s better for him to get together with Uncle Zhong and go out for a walk than to stay alone in Yuecheng.¡± Even so, Sang Qianqian still felt a little disappointed. Sang Minglang got up and prepared to return to his room. After taking two steps, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°When is Shen Hanyu coming back?¡± ¡°He said he¡¯ll be here tomorrow night,¡± Sang Qianqian replied. ¡°You¡¯re both married now, so I won¡¯t be staying here anymore.¡± Sang Minglang said, ¡°I have another place to stay in the capital. I¡¯ll head over tomorrow morning. That colleague of yours can stay next door. There¡¯s no need to rush to move out.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± After all, it was much easier for her brother to find a place to stay in the capital than Yin Jinhui. Seeing that Sang Minglang was already walking up the stairs, Sang Qianqian asked, ¡°Brother, how many days are you going to stay in the capital?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say. It might be very soon, or it might take a long time.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s feet did not stop, and he said indifferently, ¡°It depends on how the discussion goes.¡± For some reason, Sang Qianqian felt that her brother was acting a little weird ever since he met Ruan Xiaoshuang today. She felt that he was different from before, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on what was different. ¡°Brother¡­ Are you alright?¡± she asked. Sang Minglang laughed, ¡°Why would I not be?¡± Sang Qianqian hesitated for a moment but did not say anything. Her brother was a person who, no matter how much he couldn¡¯t let it go, he would not show it on his face. With his personality, it was useless no matter what others said. Fortunately, her brother was a person who knew his limits. Even if he couldn¡¯t let go, he knew what he should and shouldn¡¯t do. Perhaps, she was really worrying for nothing. Shen Hanyu should be back soon. However, in the afternoon, Sang Qianqian received a call from Shen Hanyu. Due to an emergency, he had to postpone his flight home for a day. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart, which had been filled with anticipation, deflated like a balloon. However, the next day, when Sang Qianqian arrived at the office, she immediately forgot about Shen Hanyu as she was shocked by the crowd of patients outside the clinic. Sang Qianqian walked through the crowd with some difficulty and entered the office. Inside, Xu Meixi was talking to Yin Jinhui. ¡°There are so many people here today.¡± Xu Meixi looked out of the door and whispered, ¡°I know Director Miao has a lot of influence, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this big.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to be busy today.¡± Yin Jinhui tidied up her white coat and looked at Sang Qianqian, who had just entered. ¡°Qianqian, some patients didn¡¯t seem to get a number. They just knocked on the door and asked if they could get an additional number. A few of them had even rushed here overnight from other provinces. After all, today is the first official house visit of our workshop. We can¡¯t let the patients come all the way for nothing.¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°Meixi, help me register these patients who came from other places later. Record their medical records. If it¡¯s not serious, ask them to come to me and Jinhui in the afternoon. If it¡¯s related to a difficult-to-treat illness, I¡¯ll talk to Director Miao later and try to bring him over.¡± Director Miao was very busy today. He only would join a house visit every Monday morning. If these patients from other places could not see him today, they would have to wait until next week if they wanted to wait for him to make another house visit. It was naturally good that they could see a patient today. Xu Meixi nodded, hurriedly taking the name list and running out to register the patients who had not been registered. She quickly handed the name list to Sang Qianqian. Although Xu Meixi had already filtered the list in advance and Sang Qianqian had filtered it again, the number of patients still exceeded their expectations. By the time she finished checking on all the patients in the morning, it was already almost one o¡¯clock. There was no more food in the hospital cafeteria, so Sang Qianqian arranged for Xu Meixi to order takeaway for everyone. Director Miao slumped into a chair and massaged his sore waist. He looked like he had nothing to live for. ¡°You guys are really good at finding trouble for me. My old bones are about to fall apart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because your medical skills are too high and your reputation is too well-known. Everyone came because of your reputation.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled and passed the lunch box to Director Miao. ¡°Jinhui and I will be doing outpatient consultations in the afternoon. It won¡¯t be as lively as it is in the morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that, Qianqian.¡± Yin Jinhui pointed at the plus sign on the table and said weakly, ¡°I just looked through it. There arc still quite a few people here. It¡¯s likely that we can¡¯t get off work normally.¡± ¡°If you really can¡¯t stand it, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Director Miao said, ¡°It¡¯s the same if they come tomorrow. There¡¯s no need to rush them to come today.¡± ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Sang Qianqian ate a mouthful of rice. ¡°The patients I¡¯ve assigned to Meixi are all from other places. The earlier we see them, the earlier we can go back. Otherwise, the cost for our stay every day in Beijing will be higher in food and accommodations.¡± Xu Meixi nodded repeatedly. ¡°Eight out of ten of these foreign patients are from the countryside. Moreover, many of them are from poor families. They kept asking me if they could see a doctor today and how much it would cost to have their diseases checked. A patient just said that they arrived last night, but they didn¡¯t even spend money to book a hotel and slept in the hospital corridor for the night.¡± Director Miao¡¯s expression was also a little heavy. He sighed softly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± The few of them finished their meal in a hurry and Director Miao headed straight to the airport for a business trip. Sang Qianqian and Yin Jinhui did not rest and returned to their respective clinics to start their afternoon work. Yin Jinhui was right. They did not get off work normally. As the sun set outside and the sky darkened, Sang Qianqian finally saw the last patient off. She had been so busy the entire afternoon that she didn¡¯t even have time to drink a sip of water, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel thirsty at this moment. She took the cup and went to pour some water. There was a knock on the door, to which Sang Qianqian quickly said, ¡°Come in.¡± Someone pushed the door open and entered, his footsteps light and steady. ¡°Please take a seat first. I¡¯ll come after I drink some water.¡± Sang Qianqian thought that there were still patients, so she did not turn around. She drank a few mouthfuls of water in a row, finally not feeling as dry as before. Just as she was about to turn around, she vaguely sensed that the ¡®patient¡¯ who had just entered seemed to have silently walked behind her. She was shocked and turned around in a hurry.. Her eyes suddenly widened and the cup in her hand fell! Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: I’ll Let You Hug Me as Much as You Want Chapter 350: I¡¯ll Let You Hug Me as Much as You Want Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The expected sound of the cup breaking did not come. The person had reacted quickly and reached out to grab the cup. His gaze fell on Sang Qianqian¡¯s face, his dark eyes smiling. ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s cherry lips parted as she looked at that well-defined face, which still carried a sense of fatigue and haggardness from the long journey. Her heart was filled with both joy and bitterness. For a moment, she forgot that she was in the office as she subconsciously threw herself into Shen Hanyu¡¯s arms. He held her tightly and leaned over to kiss her. The familiar aura that she had missed for so many days instantly enveloped Sang Qianqian. She was like a fish that had lost its oxygen as she felt dizzy. In the past, she had emphasized to Shen Hanyu more than once that kissing her in her workplace was not a good thing. However, she could not push Shen Hanyu away this time. The street lights outside the hospital building had been turned on. The warm orange light shone through the window and onto the two figures embracing each other. There was an indescribable sense of peace and warmth. ¡°Qianqian, are you done packing? We should go-¡± The half-closed door of the consultation room was pushed open and Yin Jinhui appeared at the door. She saw the two people in the room and immediately stopped talking. She quickly closed the door with a red face and a beating heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Jinhui? Is Sister Qianqian not inside?¡± Xu Meixi, who was next to her, was a little puzzled. She reached out to push the door open. ¡°She said that we would get off work together tonight. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for her to leave first.¡± Yin Jinhui quickly stopped Xu Meixi. ¡°Her husband is here to pick her up.¡± Xu Meixi was stunned for a moment, then she suddenly understood. She pointed to the door and said in a low voice, ¡°So, Sister Qianqian¡¯s husband is inside?¡± Yin Jinhui nodded and pulled Xu Meixi out. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t disturb them. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Meixi looked back at the door of the room with a bit of curiosity in her eyes. ¡°Sister Jinhui, I heard you say before that her husband is very handsome. How handsome is he?¡± Yin Jinhui said in a serious tone, ¡°I met him for the first time back in Yuecheng. I was so shocked. At that time, I was still a fan of celebrities. Compared to Qianqian¡¯s husband, those male celebrities were nothing.¡± Xu Meixi was in disbelief, but then she thought about it. She seemed to have seen a ¡®shocking¡¯ man in the hospital not long ago. Although using this word to describe him sounded a little unbelievable at first glance, there were really men who could be remembered for ten thousand years with just one look. At that time, she was holding a pile of materials and rushing through the hospital corridor. Just as she was about to enter Director Miao¡¯s office, someone happened to come out and almost ran into her. Xu Meixi couldn¡¯t stop in time and stumbled back two steps. A few pages of the book were scattered on the ground. The man bent down to pick up the materials for her. When he handed them to her, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°Sorry.¡± The voice was low and magnetic, and it was very pleasant to hear. However, the man¡¯s handsome face seemed to be carved by the hands of God, without the slightest flaw. The noble and extraordinary aura that exuded from his body made people feel a sense of inferiority. At that moment, Xu Meixi indeed had the illusion of being ¡®shocked by the heavens¡¯. She stood there stupidly and only remembered that she had forgotten to respond to him after he walked away. She could not help but feel regretful. When she went to deliver the documents to Director Miao, she tactfully asked about the other party¡¯s identity. However, he kept it a secret and only vaguely said that he was a patient who came for treatment. Xu Meixi did not know the other party¡¯s name. Later, she had intentionally passed by Director Miao¡¯s office at the same time for several days in a row, but she had never seen that man again¡­ ¡°Meixi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Jinhui saw that Xu Meixi didn¡¯t follow her. When she turned to look, she saw Xu Meixi standing there in a daze and didn¡¯t move. She quicldy called her, ¡°What are you doing? The elevator has arrived.¡± ¡°Coming, coming.¡± Xu Meixi put away her melancholy and quickly followed Yin Jinhui. The two entered the elevator and the corridor suddenly became quiet. In the clinic, Shen Hanyu finally let go of Sang Qianqian reluctantly. Sang Qianqian¡¯s face and lips were bright red. She was panting slightly, and her eyes were a little misty. She snuggled into Shen Hanyu¡¯s arms and said in a soft voice, ¡°Why did you come back so suddenly? You didn¡¯t even tell me in advance.¡± She had just called yesterday to say that due to an unexpected situation in the workshop, she did not know when she would return. Who knew that he would suddenly appear in front of her today? ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at Sang Qianqian, his dark eyes filled with endless gentleness. That gentleness swept over Sang Qianqian¡¯s face and lingered on her. In the next second, he pinched Sang Qianqian¡¯s cheeks lightly with his calloused fingers. ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯ve lost weight? You even have dark circles under your eyes.¡± Sang Qianqian pouted. ¡°That¡¯s right. Without you around, I wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat, and I couldn¡¯t sleep well at night.¡± Shen Hanyu chuckled. ¡°Oh, I remember now. Someone called me in the middle of the night and said that they couldn¡¯t fall asleep. They even told me how they missed hugging me to sleep.¡± He leaned over slightly, and as his warm breath blew, his low and magnetic voice slowly whispered into Sang Qianqian¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll let you hug me all you want tonight.¡± A tingling sensation rose uncontrollably on her skin, and Sang Qianqian¡¯s face instantly turned red. She pretended not to understand Shen Hanyu¡¯s words and tried to change the subject. ¡°I¡¯m hungry after a day of work.¡± Shen Hanyu knew that she was shy, so he stopped teasing her. He smiled and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to dinner,¡± he said. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°The place where Director Miao treated us to a meal last time had delicious fish soup.¡± Sang Qianqian had always wanted to go there again, but she had been busy these days and had no time. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go there? It¡¯s close by.¡± Shen Hanyu had no objections and drove Sang Qianqian to the restaurant. While waiting for the food to be served, Sang Qianqian asked him, ¡°Did the business discussion go smoothly? What happened?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Our partner accidentally lost the signed contract.¡± His tone and expression were so natural that Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t think much of it. She only felt that it was a little unbelievable. ¡°That partner sure is sloppy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Shen Hanyu said with a smile. ¡°Fortunately, they¡¯ve realized their mistake and found the contract again.¡± As the two of them were talking, the waiter pushed the door open and came in to serve the dishes. Shen Hanyu scooped a bowl of fish soup for Sang Qianqian, then placed her favorite dishes on her plate. Sang Qianqian was famished after burying her head in her food. However, Shen Hanyu did not even touch his chopsticks. He only watched her eat. Sang Qianqian was puzzled. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I had a simple meal on the plane. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Then have some soup.¡± Sang Qianqian scooped a spoonful of soup and brought it to his mouth. ¡°Try it. It¡¯s very fresh and delicious.¡± Shen Hanyu took a sip of the soup and met Sang Qianqian¡¯s unblinking eyes. The girl¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, with a little anticipation, like a child waiting for a compliment. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart filled up with warmth. ¡°It¡¯s indeed delicious.¡± Sang Qianqian brought the bowl of soup in front of her to Shen Hanyu and smiled. ¡°Then you should drink more.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Hanyu said in a gentle voice. Just as he picked up the spoon and was about to drink the soup, his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Tang Bochuan.. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Who Else Would You Want to Take Care of You? Chapter 351: Who Else Would You Want to Take Care of You? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°President Shen, Miss Zhen Zhu is missing.¡± Tang Bochuan¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was not as calm as usual. It sounded urgent. Shen Hanyu¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°Seven hours ago,¡± Tang Bochuan replied guiltily. Seven hours ago, Shen Hanyu was on the plane back to China. Tang Bochuan could not get in touch with Shen Hanyu, so he could only use all the resources he had at his disposal. In the end, he could not even find Zhen Zhu. It was as if she had disappeared into thin air, leaving no trace behind. There was no way to find her. Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility, but when he glanced at Sang Qianqian, he quickly suppressed his emotions. Seven hours was enough for a person to fly from Beijing to overseas. He had chosen Tang Bochuan to take care of Zhen Zhu because he had a clear mind and was calm. However, he had not expected that such a big mess would happen in such a short time. Tang Bochuan waited for a while, but Shen Hanyu did not reply. The dead silence on the other end of the phone was like a boundless net with sharp needles. It passed through the radio waves and wrapped Tang Bochuan tightly. His palm that was holding the phone was cold and sweaty. ¡°We¡¯ve checked all the information of the departing passengers at the airport. Miss Zhen Zhu wasn¡¯t there. She must still be in the country, but most likely not in the capital anymore.¡± Tang Bochuan continued with some difficulty, ¡°When Miss Zhen Zhu disappeared, she was only wearing¡­ Pajamas, and she didn¡¯t even bring her phone. President Shen, I¡¯m worried that something will happen to her¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a bit,¡± Shen Hanyu said. In front of Sang Qianqian, he had no intention of talking to Tang Bochuan and hung up the phone. Sang Qianqian looked at him and asked, ¡°Who was it? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Tang Bochuan got into some trouble, I¡¯ll have to deal with it.¡± Shen Hanyu did not hide anything. He picked up some food for Sang Qianqian calmly. ¡°Have a good meal first.¡± Sang Qianqian had met Tang Bochuan before and had a good impression of him, especially that calmness that did not match his age, which left a deep impression on her. Unless he was in trouble, he would not call Shen Hanyu the moment he returned. ¡°Hanyu,¡± she said considerately, ¡°You can go ahead with your work. You don¡¯t need to take care of me.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her and smiled. There was a hint of helplessness in his smile, but more than that, there was an indescribable love and gentleness. Sang Qianqian was a little confused. ¡°What are you smiling for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m smiling because you¡¯re being silly.¡± Shen Hanyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m your husband. I have the responsibility of taking care of you. Otherwise, who else would you want to take care of you?¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. She pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll delay your business.¡± ¡°Having dinner with my wife is my top priority,¡± Shen Hanyu said seriously. ¡°But Tang Bochuan¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s still time to go after I accompany you to eat.¡± Shen Hanyu ladled a bowl of soup for Sang Qianqian with a calm expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that this soup was delicious? Since you¡¯ve fed me your soup, I¡¯ll ladle another bowl for you.¡± Sang Qianqian could only obediently continue eating and drinking her soup. After the meal, Shen Hanyu sent her back to the small courtyard. Sang Qianqian was about to get out of the car when Shen Hanyu stopped her. In the dimly lit car, the two of them looked at each other, their breaths tangling. Sang Qianqian almost thought that she would be overwhelmed by the overwhelming kiss once again, and her heart started to beat faster. However, Shen Hanyu only brushed away the loose hair by her ear and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t accompany you tonight. Don¡¯t wait for me, and sleep early.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. Tve already prepared everything, but you¡¯re giving me this?¡¯ She was angry and amused at the same time. Suddenly, she wrapped her arms around Shen Hanyu¡¯s neck and took the initiative to kiss him. Before he could even react, Sang Qianqian had already pushed open the car door with a smile and ran into the courtyard. At the door, she turned around and looked at Shen Hanyu. The light reflected the girl¡¯s bright eyes and white teeth, as well as the mischievous smile on her face. ¡°You didn¡¯t do what you promised me, so this is your punishment.¡± Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but touch his lips. She had kissed him rashly and her teeth had hit his lips, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain. He only felt that his limbs and bones were warm. It was a pity that this punishment was so little. Through the car window, Shen Hanyu watched as Sang Qianqian quickly walked into the house, his eyes unusually gentle. However, when Sang Qianqian completely disappeared from his sight, that gentleness was also retracted, leaving behind only a biting cold. In the manor, Shen Hanyu was listening to Tang Bochuan¡¯s report on Zhen Zhu¡¯s disappearance with a blank expression, but his hands did not stop moving as he looked through the surveillance records frame by frame. After Tang Bochuan finished speaking, the living room fell into a long silence. Shen Hanyu stared at the computer, his expression turning cold. Tang Bochuan stood at the side with his hands hanging by his sides, his face dark. His heart felt like it was being fried in oil, and he could only feel ashamed. All these years, he had taken every step steadily and did not dare to make the slightest mistake. However, when it came to Zhen Zhu, he had suffered a huge setback and ruined half of his life¡¯s wisdom because of her kindness. Since Shen Hanyu¡¯s last visit, Zhen Zhu had been quiet for a few days. She didn¡¯t make any noise, pretend to be sick, hurt herself, or smash things. However, she didn¡¯t have much energy, and she looked bored. Therefore, when she took the initiative to look for Tang Bochuan and told him that she wanted to eat cake from a certain brand, Tang Bochuan did not refuse and sent someone to buy it for her. She asked someone to send lunch to the balcony and poured herself a cup of wine. After she ate the cake, she said that she was going to take a nap. Not long after, Tang Bochuan was startled by her moans. When he strode into the room, he saw Zhen Zhu, who was only wearing a nightgown, with red rashes on her face and exposed skin. She seemed to be in a lot of pain and even had difficulty breathing. Claiming that she wasn¡¯t pretending this time, she grabbed Tang Bochuan¡¯s hand and asked him to save her. There seemed to be peanut butter in the cake and she was allergic to peanuts. Tang Bochuan immediately called for the doctor. The doctor said that it might be a serious allergy and that the emergency facilities in the manor were limited, so she had to be sent to the hospital for treatment. Tang Bochuan didn¡¯t have time to think. He grabbed a thick coat and wrapped Zhen Zhu in it. Afterward, he carried her downstairs and drove her to the hospital. Who would have thought that Zhen Zhu would disappear from Tang Bochuan¡¯s sight before they even reached the hospital? ¡°I have failed President Shen and betrayed President Zhen¡¯s trust. I¡¯ll wait until we find Miss Zhen Zhu.¡± The guilt in Tang Bochuan¡¯s eyes intensified as he said in a low voice, ¡°By that time, I¡¯ll take the blame and resign. I¡¯ll leave the capital. If anything happens to Miss Zhen Zhu, I won¡¯t shirk my responsibility. I¡­ I will exchange a life for a life¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have the chance to do that.¡± Shen Hanyu interrupted Tang Bochuan. He clicked the mouse and zoomed in on a surveillance video. After looking at it for a long time, he finally stood up slowly. ¡°Get the car ready, we¡¯re going to pick her up.¡± Tang Bochuan¡¯s body shivered. He could not believe it. He wanted to ask something, but Shen Hanyu had already strode out of the room. Tang Bochuan did not dare to delay and quickly followed.. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Still Waiting for Him Chapter 352: Still Waiting for Him Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In a narrow and remote alley, there was a hidden world of red and green lights. A deafening sound came from the glass window, and the flashing lights reflected the crowded and swaying figures inside. A few tall bodyguards came in silently. After looking around, they found Zhen Zhu and dragged her out of the bar. The noisy music drowned out Zhen Zhu¡¯s shouts until she was pushed into a car outside the door. She panicked at first, but quickly calmed down after seeing the people inside. ¡°How boring. I haven¡¯t even finished my dance and you guys found me.¡± Zhen Zhu tidied up her coat, which had been ruffled by the bodyguard. ¡°Pretty fast, Shen Hanyu. You¡¯re really something.¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at her coldly. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable too. You even managed to trick Tang Bochuan.¡± Zhen Zhu glanced at Tang Bochuan, who had been staring at her ever since she entered the car, and chuckled. ¡°Why is your face black like the bottom of a pot? I was just playing with you, do you have to look at me with such murderous eyes?¡± Tang Bochuan¡¯s eyes seemed to be spitting fire. He gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter, but he did not say a word. ¡°I played you because you forced me to study those boring papers. I¡¯m not interested in Zhen Group at all.¡± Zhen Zhu turned to Shen Hanyu in the back seat and said, ¡°To be honest, Cousin, I¡¯m really not cut out for this. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself, I¡¯m a rotten wood that cannot be carved. I¡¯m only interested in my drunken life, and I¡¯m not interested in helping Zhen Yiping. Besides, I¡¯ve already cut off all ties with the Zhen family, so don¡¯t pin your hopes on me. Even if you catch me again, I¡­¡± ¡°Zhen Yiping is your biological father. What did he do to make you hate him so much?¡± Shen Hanyu interrupted Zhen Zhu. ¡°As far as I know, you had a normal father-daughter relationship with him before you were fourteen. What happened in between?¡± Zhen Zhu¡¯s expression stiffened. She turned her head and said in a tense voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Zhen Yiping what happened?¡± ¡°He said that you had a conflict with Li Zhongjin because he was rude to your mother that year. You must have been blaming him for not standing on your side.¡± Shen Hanyu thought for a moment. ¡°However, with your personality, you wouldn¡¯t break up with the Zhen family just because of this.¡± Zhen Zhu sneered, ¡°My personality? Shen Hanyu, who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a relative who returned to the Zhen family halfway through after getting acknowledgement from our family. I¡¯m already giving you face by calling you my cousin, yet you dare act like you know me well?¡± Shen Hanyu leaned back in the back seat and closed his eyes. ¡°Bochuan, drive.¡± It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to talk to Zhen Zhu anymore. Zhen Zhu felt like she had just punched cotton, and she had no place to vent her anger. Tang Bochuan started the car and drove out of the city silently in the dark. The city¡¯s lights were gradually left behind, and the road became more and more desolate. The distance between the street lights on both sides seemed to be much further, and the starry lights could not illuminate the thick darkness at all. ¡°Shen Hanyu, where are you taking me?¡± Zhen Zhu finally felt uneasy. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t answer. His silhouette in the dark didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t know if he was asleep or if he didn¡¯t want to answer. Zhen Zhu pointed her finger at Tang Bochuan. ¡°Tang Bochuan, where are you going in the middle of the night? Say something! Are you mute?¡± Tang Bochuan kept his eyes fixed on the road and refused to reply. Zhen Zhu leaned against the glass window and tried her best to distinguish the road outside. She had a vague guess in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t believe it. When the car turned onto a small road and stopped in front of a villa hidden in the forest, Zhen Zhu¡¯s expression finally changed. She turned around and stared at Shen Hanyu. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you the place where your mother lived,¡± Shen Hanyu said. Zhen Zhu¡¯s lips trembled violently, but she didn¡¯t say a word. Tang Bochuan had already gotten out of the car and went to open the villa¡¯s gate. After hesitating for a long time, Zhen Zhu stiffly followed behind Shen Hanyu and Tang Bochuan and stepped into the mansion¡¯s carved iron gate. Although this villa hasn¡¯t had residents for a long time, the interior was extremely clean and tidy, without a speck of dust. It was obvious that someone had been cleaning it from time to time.¡± Zhen Zhu¡¯s eyes fell on a white piano in the living room that was covered with a dust-proof cloth, her hands trembling slightly. The distant memories flashed through her mind like scenes from a movie. Many years ago, when she was only seven or eight years old, she had sat in front of this piano and played it attentively. Her mother, who was wearing a white embroidered dress with long hair, stood beside her like an angel, looking at her with a smile. When she finished playing, she gently and patiently corrected the mistakes in her performance. That was her deepest and last memory she had of her mother¡­ ¡°Your mother¡¯s bedroom is upstairs. It¡¯s been so many years, but it¡¯s still the same.¡± ¡°Do you want to go upstairs and take a look?¡± Shen Hanyu asked in a deep voice. Zhen Zhu seemed to have lost her soul as she slowly walked up the stairs. She didn¡¯t have to deliberately distinguish between the two, and she almost instinctively stopped in front of a bedroom. Zhen Zhu¡¯s eyes reddened uncontrollably when she saw the cute, hand-made rabbit hanging on the door. This pendant was something she had made for her mother when she was young. The edges were already a little yellow. She did not expect that after so many years, the pendant would still be there. When she was 14 years old, after that incident, Zhen Yiping had placed a ban on this villa, and no one was allowed to enter. She did not expect that she would have the chance to relive the past more than ten years later¡­ Zhen Zhu turned around and looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°What are you planning by bringing me here?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at Zhen Zhu and said, ¡°I want to know where the hatred in your heart for your father came from 14 years ago.¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. Even if you bring up my mother, you won¡¯t get what you want!¡± Zhen Zhu¡¯s expression at this moment was like a Porcupine with spikes all over its body. She was furious and hostile, and her voice was sharp. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to be Zhen Yiping¡¯s underling, but you¡¯d better stop! No matter what, I¡¯ll never forgive him!¡± ¡°President Zhen has nothing to do with President Shen bringing you here. President Zhen doesn¡¯t know anything about this.¡± Tang Bochuan frowned. His refined and handsome face was cold. ¡°I followed Mr. Shen¡¯s instructions and sent someone to get the mansion¡¯s guard to leave in advance and got the key.¡± Zhen Zhu was stunned. No wonder when Tang Bochuan came in, no one walked out to welcome her. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ve wrongly accused you.¡± Zhen Zhu¡¯s tone finally softened. ¡°Can I stay here for a few days?¡± ¡°Sure, you can stay as long as you want.¡± ¡°However, Tang Bochuan will be staying here,¡± Shen Hanyu said indifferently. Zhen Zhu didn¡¯t say anything. She only pushed the door open, entered the bedroom, and slammed the door shut in protest. It took Tang Bochuan an hour and ten minutes to drive from the city to the villa in the suburbs. Shen Hanyu drove back to the city in less than 40 minutes. In the small courtyard, the light in Sang Qianqian¡¯s bedroom was still on. She was still awake and waiting for him.. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353:1 Need Someone to Carry Me Chapter 353:1 Need Someone to Carry Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shen Hanyu pushed the door open. Under the warm yellow light, he saw the girl hugging a blanket and leaning against the headboard. Her head was slightly lowered and the book in her hand had fallen to the side. She was obviously too tired from waiting, and had fallen asleep in the process. Shen Hanyu walked over, picked Sang Qianqian up, and placed her on the bed. Although his movements were extremely light, Sang Qianqian was still jolted awake. She opened her eyes in a daze, ¡°Hanyu, you¡¯re back.¡± She was half-awake, her eyes misty, her lips moist and red, looking innocent and pure. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart ached. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Sang Qianqian subconsciously reached out and hugged Shen Hanyu back, making his eyes turn darker. He hugged her even tighter and silently deepened the kiss. The trembling spread through her limbs and bones like endless waves. Sang Qianqian¡¯s long eyelashes trembled before she closed her eyes again. Morning light shone through the window as the man beside her was already up. The alarm on her phone rang, making Sang Qianqian wake up from her deep sleep. However, Shen Hanyu was one step faster than her and turned off the alarm. He held Sang Qianqian down as she was about to get up and said gently, ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡± Sang Qianqian rubbed against his arm and said softly, ¡°No, I still have work to do.¡± ¡°I do need someone to carry me, though.¡± she said coquettishly as she reached out her hands like a child. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart melted at the sight of her cute and innocent face. He leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, picking her up. He had just taken a shower, so there was a nice smell of shower gel on his body. Sang Qianqian cuddled in his arms for a while before getting out of bed. As soon as her feet touched the ground, her legs went soft, and she almost fell. Shen Hanyu caught her in time and smiled. ¡°Do you have no strength? Why don¡¯t I carry you to wash up?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s face instantly turned red, and her small fists landed on Shen Hanyu¡¯s chest. ¡°You still have the cheek to laugh! This is all your fault, you know!¡± Shen Hanyu picked her up in his arms and smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± By the time Sang Qianqian finished washing up and went downstairs with Shen Hanyu, Aunt Zhao had already prepared breakfast. When the two were having breakfast, Sang Qianqian mentioned Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s matter and sighed. ¡°Preparations for Sister Xiaoshuang and Song Yu¡¯s wedding are already in progress. The date is set to be in a month.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± ¡°Are you sure she really wants to marry Song Yu?¡± Shen Hanyu asked with a meaningful look. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang met Song Yu when she was at her most helpless time, and lived with him for such a long while. It¡¯s normal for feelings to develop over time. If a woman has met the right man, she wouldn¡¯t reject his proposal.¡± Sang Qianqian replied seriously, ¡°Our wedding was also very fast back then.¡± It had only been three months since they reunited, confirmed their relationship, and got married. ¡°How can our situation be the same as Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s?¡± ¡°Does your brother know about this?¡± Shen Hanyu asked. ¡°He does. He met with Sister Xiaoshuang last week and even gave his blessings to them.¡± Sang Qianqian took a sip of porridge. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Xie family to treat Xiaodie tonight. Sister Xiaoshuang said that she would come with me to meet Shi¡¯an and Xiaodie.¡± ¡°You can just tell Xie Shi¡¯an to take Ruan Xiaodie to the hospital. Must you go to his house?¡± Shen Hanyu frowned. ¡°When you treated me before, you always asked me to go to the hospital. You even asked Director Miao to help me.¡± ¡°Xiaodie doesn¡¯t want to go to places with too many people. Her emotions are very unstable. It¡¯s better for me to do home treatment for her.¡± Sang Qianqian explained. She suddenly realized something and laughed. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°My wife is going to another man¡¯s house after work. How can I not be jealous?¡± Shen Hanyu said. Sang Qianqian burst out laughing. ¡°Correction; I¡¯m going to another man¡¯s house to treat a female patient. Finish your sentence properly.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for two seconds. ¡°It¡¯s still the same.¡± ¡°I promise you that I will come back as soon as I treat Xiaodie.¡± Sang Qianqian consoled her. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not alone. Jian Han will send me there.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was expressionless as he nodded. Speaking of Jian Han, Sang Qianqian suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh right, I heard from Jian Han about the incident with the photo last time. Have you found out anything?¡± After she reconciled with Shen Hanyu, the first time he brought her to the Zhen family, someone had sent a stack of photos to the Zhen family anonymously through Li Zhongjin. The photos were all of her time with Xie Shi¡¯an when she was imprisoned by Ruan Cheng¡¯s men. ¡°We found the person who sent the photo, but he¡¯s dead.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°That man was the Ruan family¡¯s bodyguard. He met Li Zhongjin once at a bar.¡± This person was considered the lowest rank among all of the Ruan family¡¯s bodyguards, and he only did the most basic security work. He had no way of coming into contact with Ruan Cheng, let alone knowing any of Ruan Cheng¡¯s secrets or schemes. It was because of this that the police had arrested this person for a period of time and released him after they found out he had not committed any crime. The other party met Li Zhongjin at a bar and knew that he was the Zhen family¡¯s nephew. It was understandable for him to send the photo to the Zhen family through Li Zhongjin. However, these photos were taken from the surveillance footage. Logically speaking, only Ruan Cheng¡¯s confidants could have access to the surveillance footage. However, after Ruan Cheng¡¯s death, his confidants had scattered, either dead or in jail. How could a low-ranking bodyguard, who did not have much interaction with Ruan Cheng and did not even need to risk his life for him, get the surveillance footage and what motive did he have to send the photos to the Zhen family? It was really hard to imagine. ¡°After Ruan Cheng died and Sister Xiaoshuang got into an accident, the Ruan family was in chaos.¡± Sang Qianqian guessed, ¡°Could it be that this person had accidentally gotten hold of the surveillance footage and wanted to use these photos to get some money?¡± Shen Hanyu shook his head. ¡°If it was for money, he could have asked Li Zhongjin to come to me directly. There was no need to send him to the Zhen family.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason?¡± Sang Qianqian held a spoon in her mouth and thought hard, but she could not figure it out. ¡°He sent a photo for no reason and lost his life for no reason. Doesn¡¯t that just sound depressing?¡± ¡°I will let Jian Han investigate. For now, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± Shen Hanyu ruthlessly ended the conversation and began eating his breakfast. After the meal, Jian Han drove Sang Qianqian to the hospital before sending Shen Hanyu to his office. Jian Han reported in a low voice, ¡°Regarding the identity of the person who sent the photos, we have found some new information. Even though that person isn¡¯t Ruan Cheng¡¯s confidant, he¡¯s a distant relative of the brothers Cui Yi and Cui Ke. It was also because of the brothers that he was able to enter the Ruan family as a bodyguard.¡± Shen Hanyu narrowed his eyes. The Cui brothers were both Ruan Cheng¡¯s direct subordinates, and Cui Yi could be considered his right-hand man. ¡°Cui Yi is serving his sentence now. Cui Ke was sent overseas by Ruan Cheng to take care of the Ruan family¡¯s Third Young Miss, and did not participate in Ruan Cheng¡¯s future plans.¡± Jian Han continued, ¡°Not long ago, Cui Ke followed Xie Shi¡¯an back to the country. He has been staying in the Xie family and didn¡¯t even leave the house much. Based on what I know, Cui Ke is a simple-minded person who is strong on the outside but weak on the inside. In the current situation, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to go against President Shen and the Zhen family.¡± ¡°That might not be the case. We¡¯ll have to see if there¡¯s another mastermind behind this.¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to send Qianqian to the Xie family¡¯s residence tonight? I can use this opportunity to test Cui Ke..¡± Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: The Black Sheep Chapter 354: The Black Sheep Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When the car arrived at the company, Shen Hanyu went to Zhen Yiping¡¯s office. Zhen Yiping was whispering something to his secretary when he saw Shen Hanyu come in. He waved his hand and asked his secretary to leave. ¡°Come sit down.¡± Zhen Yiping pointed at the chair, indicating for Shen Hanyu to sit down. ¡°About the contract, they¡¯ve made their stance clear. They called me last night, so the follow-up should be very smooth.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°As long as it¡¯s going well.¡± Zhen Yiping looked at Shen Hanyu with an indescribable expression. It was as if he was sighing and praising him. ¡°Sometimes, you do things that are beyond my expectations.¡± He thought that Shen Hanyu was only a calm person, but when an incident happened, he could always use extreme means. It was dangerous, but he always achieved unexpected results. Just like this time, he and Shen Hanyu had gone abroad to meet an important client, and they were discussing a big deal that involved hundreds of billions of Yuan. The contract had already been signed, and it was already the final step to stamp it. Who knew that the Vice President and Supervisor¡¯s car would be involved in an accident, and the briefcase containing the contract would be stolen? It was already unbelievable that such a change happened during the signing of a huge contract, but the boss of the other company was even more unbelievable. This man was an extremely devout believer who believed in God when it came to anything. He firmly believed that this change was a revelation from God and was determined to no longer cooperate with Zhen Group. Zhen Yiping and Shen Hanyu had no choice but to change their flight back to China. They stayed one more day overseas just to resolve this matter. They went to visit the other party¡¯s boss in person, treated him with sincerity, and tried to persuade him to sign the contract again, but it was to no avail. Zhen Yiping thought that there was no way to salvage the situation, but he did not expect Shen Hanyu to go to the Vice President in charge of the contract that night. He even got the other party¡¯s phone call record and found that someone in the country had spoken to the Vice President on the phone while giving him a large amount of capital transactions. Thus, using a few ¡®tricks¡¯, he made the Vice President run to the boss overnight to ¡®report the good news¡¯, saying that the contract was lost but recovered, and the cooperation was still feasible. ¡°How did you know there was something wrong with the Vice President?¡± Zhen Yiping liked to drink tea, and there was an exquisite red sandalwood tea set on his desk. At this time, the water in the purple clay teapot was already boiling. Water vapor rose as smoke came out of the teapot. Zhen Yiping poured a cup of tea for Shen Hanyu as he asked for his advice. In fact, Zhen Yiping also had some suspicions as the briefcase containing the contract had been stolen when the car was smashed in broad daylight, and the car was conveniently parked in a place without any surveillance cameras. However, the Vice President was so anxious that he wanted to take the blame and resign. After that, he apologized to Zhen Yiping again and again. His regretful look was so sincere that it didn¡¯t look like an act at all. Coupled with the police¡¯s investigation, Zhen Yiping¡¯s suspicion also faded. At that time, he had thought that the Vice President had no motive to deliberately lose the contract. After all, if the contract was signed, it would be good for him. Unexpectedly, this person really did it on purpose, and he was deliberately incited to do so. ¡°I couldn¡¯t be so sure, I just thought it was a bit of a coincidence. More importantly,¡± The tea was made from the best tea leaves, and it had a lingering fragrance. Shen Hanyu took a sip and said slowly, ¡°I promised Qianqian that I would come back early. I really didn¡¯t want to waste any time abroad, so I investigated that person. I didn¡¯t expect to find something wrong.¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s surprise caused him to pause in his actions of lifting the teapot, and then he laughed out loud. ¡°It seems like I have to thank Qianqian. Otherwise, this matter wouldn¡¯t have been resolved so quickly.¡± Zhen Yiping smiled as he poured more tea for Shen Hanyu. He was pleased, but also touched. Indeed, like mother, like son. This nephew of his was deeply in love with Sang Qianqian, just like how his mother was with Shen Shaofeng. Fortunately, they were married now. As long as they continued on their path, their future would be filled with happiness. Shen Hanyu¡¯s well-defined fingers gently rubbed the teacup as he said, ¡°Uncle, how do you plan to handle this matter?¡± Zhen Yiping slowly sipped his tea, and the expression on his face gradually became serious. ¡°Zhen Group doesn¡¯t tolerate black sheeps. I can¡¯t give him a chance even if I wanted to.¡± Through the steam coming out from the tea, Zhen Yiping sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect it to be him. I thought it would be Kejing.¡± Xu Kejing was the group¡¯s Executive Vice President. He was once promoted and trained by Zhen Yiping, and was also the number one reserved figure that Zhen Yiping was training to be the Executive President. However, Shen Hanyu¡¯s sudden arrival at Zhen Group and his stable position as the President made Xu Kejing¡¯s position rather critical. Moreover, this business trip was originally planned for Xu Kejing to go with Zhen Yiping, but Zhen Yiping still brought Shen Hanyu along in the end. Therefore, when Shen Hanyu said that the so-called contract was stolen by accident and that someone in the group was behind it, Zhen Yiping¡¯s first suspicion was on Xu Kejing. It was only when Shen Hanyu placed the evidence and the recording in front of him that he realized it was someone else. He couldn¡¯t believe it, but he had to accept the truth. At this moment, there was a knock on the door and a voice came, ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s me.¡± Shen Hanyu wanted to get up but was stopped by Zhen Yiping. ¡°Say here. You don¡¯t have to avoid anything that happens in the company.¡± Shen Hanyu had no choice but to sit down again, and Zhen Yiping let the people outside in. The door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man with white hair strode in. He turned to look at Shen Hanyu, then at Zhen Yiping. He nodded and said, ¡°Chairman, President Shen.¡± It was the Chairman of the Supervision Bureau, Zhen Chongming. Zhen Yiping took a sip of tea as if he had not heard anything and did not respond. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t even spare a glance at Zhen Chongming. The smile on Zhen Chongming¡¯s face gradually faded as he said cautiously, ¡°Chairman, I wonder why you¡¯ve called me here?¡± Zhen Yiping put down his teacup, and the crisp sound of the porcelain bowl hitting the table was particularly harsh in the quiet office, bringing an indescribable pressure. ¡°Chongming, you and I are both surnamed Zhen. You grew with my father. Back then, my father treated you like his own son, and I¡¯ve always treated you like a brother.¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and her words were harsh. ¡°Why do you want to go against the Zhen family?¡± ¡°Chairman, you should know how loyal I am to the Zhen family. I¡¯ve treated the company¡¯s matters as my own for so many years. Why would I go against the Zhen family?¡± Zhen Chongming looked surprised. ¡°You still want to quibble? Do you want me to play your call history with the Vice President overseas?¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s eyes flashed with anger, ¡°You¡¯re willing to give someone a hundred million Yuan to break the company¡¯s hundreds of billions of Yuan contract. Zhen Chongming, you really made a great plan!¡± Chu Chongming suddenly froze, his expression changing unpredictably.. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Going to pick someone up (1) Chapter 355: Going to pick someone up (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although Zhen Yiping was the chairman of Zhen Group, he had always been kind to his subordinates, even warm. Most of the time, he had a smile on his face. Even when he was angry, his eyes were never so cold. In other words, the people who could see his anger were usually the people he regarded as his left and right arms, his most trusted people, such as Zhen Chongming, Xu Kejing, and Tang Bochuan. Moreover, Zhen Yiping was even more tolerant toward his trusted aides, especially those like Zhen Chongming who had old ties with the Zhen family. It was not a matter of principle. Even if he made a mistake, he would usually turn a blind eye. However, Zhen Chongming had bribed some of his partners to mess up the company¡¯s cooperation which cost hundreds of billions of Yuan, crossing Zhen Yiping¡¯s bottom line. Zhen Yiping saw the change in Zhen Chongming¡¯s expression, but he didn¡¯t say a word, which meant he was admitting his actions. Zhen Yiping was heartbroken, but he also felt that this was hateful. ¡°Zhen Chongming, you¡¯ve really disappointed me.¡± Zhen Yiping never had much patience for people who crossed the line, and he didn¡¯t want to waste time on such people, so he went straight to the point, ¡°Since you¡¯ve done something for the group in the past, I won¡¯t deal with this matter in public. You can resign and return the group shares under your name. My secretary will get the group¡¯s lawyer to talk to you.¡± ¡°The shares under my name were given to me by your father back then.¡± Zhen Chongming¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Who are you to take it away?¡± ¡°You still have the face to mention my father.¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s face also darkened, ¡°What you want to break is the company¡¯s contract that is worth hundreds of billions of dollars. I¡¯m already giving my father face by letting you keep some of the shares and not handing the evidence to the police to put you in jail.¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid that my matter will cause a negative impact on Zhen Group, right?¡± Zhen Chongming snorted. ¡°Otherwise, with your personality, you would have killed me long ago.¡± Zhen Yiping laughed coldly, ¡°My personality? I¡¯ve already been indulgent enough to you old people! You¡¯re in-laws with Zhen Yuantang. Do you really think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve provided Zhen Yuantang¡¯s companies with conveniences in violation of the group¡¯s rules? I didn¡¯t drive you away back then and only transferred you to the Supervision Bureau, but you¡¯re still not satisfied?¡± Zhen Yuantang was the younger brother of Zhen Yiping¡¯s father. He used to be a person of high status in the group. At first, Zhen Yiping was very tolerant of his uncle and wanted to get along with him, but the other party was too ambitious. A few years ago, when Zhen Yiping was hospitalized, he actually tried to stir up a storm in the group to change the ¡®master¡¯. Fortunately, with the help of Old Lady Zhen, Zhen Yiping managed to hold on to his sickly body and regain his footing. Otherwise, there would¡¯ve been no place for him anymore in Zhen Group today. After the storm subsided, there was a big change in the group¡¯s top management. It had nothing to do with the Zhen family, and the young Tang Bochuan was promoted at that time. Almost everyone who had a close relationship with Zhen Yuantang had been removed from the group, except for Zhen Chongming. Zhen Chongming had no children after being married for many years, so he had to adopt a girl. When the girl grew up, she fell in love with Zhen Yuantang¡¯s youngest son and insisted on marrying him no matter how much the family opposed it. In the end, Zhen Chongming and Zhen Yuantang became in-laws. Originally, Zhen Chongming should have been on the list of people to be eliminated. However, he wasn¡¯t deeply involved in the plot to ¡®change the master¡¯ of Zhen Group. Secondly, he had indeed made great contributions to the Zhen family. Therefore, Zhen Yiping didn¡¯t go too far. He only transferred Zhen Chongming out of the Board of Directors and gave him a rather high position, which was Chairman of the Supervision Bureau. It was a pity that Zhen Chongming did not appreciate it. After so many years, he still stood on the opposite side. ¡°Content? I used to be in charge of so many projects, but now that I¡¯m in the Supervision Bureau, I¡¯m just an idle person! You might as well have fired me back then!¡± Zhen Chongming said angrily, ¡°We both have the same surname, ¡®Zhen¡¯. We¡¯re both from the same family. You said it yourself, your father once treated me as his son and you treated me as your brother. However, in your eyes, I¡¯m not even as good as Xu Kejing or that brat Tang Bochuan who is still wet behind the ears!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine that you trust those people,¡± Zhen Chongming said, pointing at Shen Hanyu angrily. ¡°But now you¡¯ve found this man from nowhere, and it seems like you¡¯re training him as your successor. We can¡¯t stand it that you¡¯re giving Zhen Group to an outsider! We will not allow it!¡± Shen Hanyu furrowed his brows slightly and rubbed his teacup indifferently. He didn¡¯t even bother to explain. However, Zhen Yiping laughed in anger. ¡°A man from nowhere? Zhen Chongming, I remember telling you that Hanyu is the only son of my second sister, Yixin. He is my nephew. You¡¯re only a few years older than me, so your memory shouldn¡¯t be this bad, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see any evidence, and I didn¡¯t see any DNA reports.¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s Yixin¡¯s son, his last name is Shen, not Zhen. Zhen Group¡¯s assets should be inherited by the Zhen family, not by an outsider!¡± Zhen Chongming said. ¡°So, this is the reason why you joined hands with Zhen Yuantang and broke the contract at the cost of 100 million Yuan?¡± Zhen Yiping looked at Zhen Chongming coldly. ¡°Zhen Chongming, I think you and Zhen Yuantang misunderstood something. I have the final say in this group now. It¡¯s not up to you to decide who I want to hand it over to.¡± His gaze was as sharp as a blade as he glared at Zhen Chongming. His words were as cold and ruthless as his gaze. ¡°Go back and tell Zhen Yuantang to proceed with your resignations. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you lose your place in the capital!¡± Zhen Chongming¡¯s face was livid. The secretary who had been waiting outside the door came in and said politely, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the Human Resources Department to handle the resignation procedures. The lawyer has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Zhen Chongming was so angry that he almost fainted. However, when he saw the bodyguards behind the secretary, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t get anything good out of it. He could only follow the secretary with a dejected face. ¡°These people don¡¯t know how to do other things, but they¡¯re good at measuring the heart of a gentleman using the heart of a villain.¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s anger had not subsided. ¡°They don¡¯t know how much work Mother and I have done just to convince you to join the corporation.¡± However, Shen Hanyu had not relented and insisted on turning Zhen Zhu back to the right path so that he could leave. ¡°Zhen Chongming¡¯s thoughts probably represent the thoughts of many people in the group.¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°It¡¯s indeed more appropriate for the Zhen family to manage their own businesses. I¡¯ll let you know when I hear good news from Zhen Zhu.¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t given up? That child¡­¡± Zhen Yiping didn¡¯t know what to say, and could only let out a long sigh. He finally understood that the only person who could change Shen Hanyu¡¯s mind was Sang Qianqian. So, no matter what he said to Shen Hanyu, it would be useless. It was no match for Sang Qianqian¡¯s words. In the future, he would find an opportunity to let Qianqian talk to Hanyu. In the evening, Sang Qianqian hurriedly got off work. Jian Han was already waiting outside the hospital. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to go to the Xie family. I still have to pick up someone.¡± Sang Qianqian told Jian Han the location and went straight to Youlin Art Studio to pick up Ruan Xiaoshuang.. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Why Wouldn’t I Come Back? Chapter 356: Why Wouldn¡¯t I Come Back? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation From afar, she could see the lights in the small studio. The car stopped by the side of the road and Sang Qianqian quickly got out. Just as she was about to push open the glass door, she was slightly taken aback. In the studio, Ruan Xiaoshuang and Song Yu were sitting and standing respectively. Beside Song Yu was a middle-aged man who looked rather down and out. The man¡¯s hair seemed to have not been trimmed for a long time, like a mess of grass. His gray coat also seemed to have not been washed for a long time, with many dark stains on it. At this moment, he was talking, and his voice could be heard clearly through the half-closed glass door. ¡°You¡¯re getting married, so you have to meet the elders. Even if the elders of the Ruan family are gone, you still have relatives, right? You can bring Ah Yu to meet them, right?¡± He said this to Ruan Xiaoshuang, who was sitting by the window with her eyes lowered. ¡°You and Ah Yu will be husband and wife from now on. You¡¯re going to be a family. Now that you¡¯re going to the Xie family to see your sister, you should bring Ah Yu along. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be inappropriate¡­¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t speak, but Song Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Can you stop talking! Why are you telling Shuangshuang what to do? Why must she bring me along?¡± The middle-aged man was Song Yu¡¯s father, Song Guanhua. Hearing this, he turned around and glared at Song Yu. ¡°What do you know? Dad is doing this for your own good! It¡¯s been so many years since you graduated, and you¡¯re still staying in a shabby studio that can¡¯t make ends meet. The Ruan family has declined, but they still have their connections and resources from the past. If the Xie family is willing to take in Xiaoshuang¡¯s sister, then they must have a special relationship with the Ruan family.¡± He said righteously, ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an is the head of the Xie family. This time, you¡¯re going with Xiaoshuang to meet him. If he¡¯s willing to take care of you, just a little sand leaking from the gaps of his fingers is enough for you and her to live a life without worry! ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me!¡± Seeing that Song Guanhua¡¯s words were getting more and more outrageous, Song Yu was furious. ¡°Please, don¡¯t get involved in my business with Shuangshuang!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father. If I don¡¯t care about you, who will?¡± Song Guanhua looked down on his son. ¡°You¡¯re not even married yet. Why are you acting like you received an imperial edict? Are you really that obedient?¡± He chuckled and looked at Ruan Xiaoshuang. ¡°Of course, you must listen to what Xiaoshuang says and be nice to her. You need to take good care of her, right? Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes need surgery, which will cost a lot. You¡¯re getting married tomorrow, and you need money to raise a child. Ah Yu, Dad isn¡¯t trying to harm you¡­¡± Song Yu subconsciously glanced at Ruan Xiaoshuang. She had her eyes lowered and didn¡¯t say a word. He couldn¡¯t tell her emotions. However, Song Yu felt an inexplicable uneasiness. At that moment, he was filled with regret. He shouldn¡¯t have let his marriage get to his head and told Song Guanhua about this when he received the call. He shouldn¡¯t have agreed to his father¡¯s request to come to the studio to see his future daughter-in-law, and he shouldn¡¯t have told him Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s true identity when he asked about her family! Song Yu took a deep breath, ¡°Shuangshuang and I don¡¯t need to rely on anyone, and we can live a good life. Dad, I will say it again. You don¡¯t have to worry about us. If you must be so stubborn, you don¡¯t have to come to my studio anymore.¡± With that, Song Yu grabbed a worn-out bag from the table and stuffed it into Song Guanhua¡¯s arms before pushing him out. ¡°I came all the way here and you¡¯re chasing me away? Is this how you treat your old man?¡± Seeing that his son was being serious and was pushing him with all his might, Song Guanhua got angry. ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if you don¡¯t listen to me. You¡¯ll regret it sooner or later if you let go of such a good opportunity!¡± Song Yu¡¯s face was tense and he did not say a word. He pushed Song Guanhua to the door and suddenly saw Sang Qianqian standing outside. He was stunned as a look of panic flashed across his eyes. Sang Qianqian might be more influential to Ruan Xiaoshuang than anyone else. With just a few words, she could make Ruan Xiaoshuang change her mind and go to the hospital to get her eyes checked. She was even willing to go back to the past she had tried to avoid and see her friends and family. If Sang Qianqian were to see her father in such an embarrassing state and object to Ruan Xiaoshuang marrying him, then the marriage would surely¡­ Song Yu¡¯s mind was instantly filled with many thoughts. For a moment, he was in a mess, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. However, Song guanhua¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Sang Qianqian. He looked around and saw an expensive luxury car on the side of the road. He immediately smiled. ¡°You are Xiaoshuang¡¯s friend, right? Are you here to take her to meet the Xie family? How should I address you?¡± ¡°My surname is Sang.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s great. I was just saying that Xiaoshuang would need someone to accompany her because of her eyes. I can only be at ease if Ah Yu goes with her¡­¡± Song Guanhua smiled in a flattering manner and pulled the dumbfounded Song Yu closer. ¡°Son, say hello to Miss Sang!¡± The pull jolted Song Yu out of his trance. He quickly stepped to the side and said, ¡°Miss Sang, Xiaoshuang is waiting for you inside.¡± Then, he dragged Song Guanhua out of the room. In the room, Ruan Xiaoshuang had already heard their conversation and stood up. She couldn¡¯t see Sang Qianqian, but her lips curved into a warm smile. ¡°Qianqian.¡± It was as if nothing had happened. Sang Qianqian¡¯s feelings were a little complicated, but she could only pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything. She held onto her arm and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang had said before that she was only going to sec Xie Shi¡¯an and her sister, Xiaodie. If she wanted to bring Song Yu along, she would have agreed just now. If she didn¡¯t want to, it would be inappropriate for Sang Qianqian to say anything more. Outside, Song Yu had already pushed Song Guanhua into a taxi. When he turned around and saw Sang Qianqian helping Ruan Xiaoshuang out, Song Yu wanted to say something but stopped. In the end, he only said in a low voice, ¡°Shuangshuang, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the studio. If you don¡¯t come back, I¡­ I¡¯ll keep waiting.¡± ¡°Ah Yu, what are you talking about?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s tone was gentle. ¡°We¡¯re going to have our wedding soon, so how could I not come back?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re about to get married¡­¡± Song Yu was overjoyed. Since Ruan Xiaoshuang could say that, it meant that she didn¡¯t regret the marriage because of his father. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving with Qianqian.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said softly, ¡°I will come back early.¡± Song Yu nodded his head repeatedly, his expression completely different from when he was sending his father off. Sang Qianqian sighed silently. The last few times they met, she had only paid attention to Song Yu and had never asked about his family. With his father¡¯s personality, he would probably cause Ruan Xiaoshuang trouble in the future. However, Ruan Xiaoshuang seemed to be determined with this marriage. After some thought, she took out an invitation from his bag and handed it to Song Yu, ¡°The painting I bought from you before was chosen by a very famous master painter and entered this art exhibition. He¡¯s quite interested in your paintings and has sent you an invitation. He¡¯ll be at the art exhibition at 10 am tomorrow. If you have time, you can go to the art exhibition and meet this master..¡± Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Reunion of Sisters Chapter 357: Reunion of Sisters Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Song Yu took the exquisitely designed invitation from Sang Qianqian¡¯s hands and was rather shocked. He was even more in disbelief when he saw the signature of a famous artist on the invitation. Because this International Exhibition was only held once every three years in China, the selected paintings were all masterpieces of famous artists, and tickets to the exhibition were hard to get. Song Yu had once asked a few of his friends for a ticket, but the price had already been inflated by scalpers, and he could only sigh in disappointment. Who would have thought that not only did Sang Qianqian give him a ticket, she even told him that his painting had been selected and that this famous artist wanted to meet him! ¡°Miss Sang, thank you, thank you!¡± Song Yu was so excited that he was incoherent. Of course, he knew that no matter how good his work was, just based on his qualifications, it was impossible for him to be chosen by the art exhibition. Sang Qianqian must have put in a lot of effort behind this. She politely waved her hand. ¡°You¡¯re the one with outstanding abilities, not me.¡± After the car had gone far away, Song Yu was still standing by the road, waving in the direction of the car. Ruan Xiaoshuang held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand tightly and said softly, ¡°Qianqian, I know that you helped Ah Yu because of me. Thank you.¡± Sang Qianqian did not deny it. No matter how capable Song Yu was, she wouldn¡¯t rashly use Old Lady Zhen¡¯s connections to help someone she had only met once. The only reason she was willing to spare no effort to help him was because of Ruan Xiaoshuang. In the Xie family¡¯s residence, Xie Shi¡¯an had been waiting for a long time. Sang Qianqian only said that she would be coming to the Xie family tonight to treat Ruan Xiaodie, and that she was bringing someone he must be looking forward to. No matter how hard he thought, he could not figure out who Sang Qianqian was bringing with her. To be honest, other than her, there was no one else he had high hopes for. However, when the car drove into the Xie family¡¯s villa and he saw Sang Qianqian helping Ruan Xiaoshuang out of the car, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning and froze. ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise, so I didn¡¯t tell you in advance,¡± Sang Qianqian said with a smile. ¡°This is such a big surprise.¡± The corners of Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes were a little moist. ¡®Sister Xiaoshuang, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re still alive.¡± A familiar voice rang in Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s ears, and her tears immediately gushed out. ¡°Shi¡¯an.¡± The two of them recalled the night Ruan Cheng died, and many emotions welled up in their hearts. They were speechless and choked up. ¡°Brother Shi¡¯an!¡± A soft voice rang out. Everyone turned around and saw Ruan Xiaodie coming out of the living room. She was standing at the door and looking at them curiously. She was wearing a cute pink princess dress, and her long black hair was draped behind her. She looked extremely beautiful, but when she saw all of them turn around at the same time, she obviously shrank back. ¡°Xiaodie, do you still remember me?¡± Sang Qianqian smiled and greeted her. ¡°I¡¯m Big Sister Qianqian.¡± Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s big, grape-like eyes blinked as she thought hard for a while. She seemed to have realized something as a hint of joy flashed in her eyes. ¡°Big Sister Qianqian!¡± Her eyes fell on Ruan Xiaoshuang and she was a little confused. ¡°Who is this sister? I seem to remember her.¡± Before the Ruan family¡¯s incident, Ruan Xiaoshuang would go abroad to see her sister every few months. However, after Ruan Cheng¡¯s death, the two sisters had not seen each other for more than half a year. At this moment, hearing her sister¡¯s words, Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s tears fell even more fiercely. She groped for Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s hand and cried silently. Ruan Xiaodie was a little confused. She looked at Xie Shi¡¯an, then at Sang Qianqian, and asked innocently, ¡°Why is this big sister crying? Even Xiaodie doesn¡¯t cry.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an touched her head. ¡°Yes, Xiaodie is the most obedient. Let¡¯s help Big Sister into the house, okay?¡± Ruan Xiaodie happily responded and pulled Ruan Xiaoshuang into the living room. ¡°Brother Shi¡¯an bought me many toys. I¡¯ll let you play with them, so don¡¯t cry.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang tried hard to hold back her tears, but she couldn¡¯t help it. She choked, ¡°Yes, Big Sister won¡¯t cry.¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was because of Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s memory or because they were related by blood, but Ruan Xiaodie didn¡¯t show fear when she saw her sister. Instead, she was very obedient. Even when Sang Qianqian coaxed Ruan Xiaodie to take her medicine and undergo acupuncture treatment, she cooperated well. After she had fallen asleep, Sang Qianqian quietly walked out. ¡®Til come for regular checkups and acupuncture every week. She has to take this medicine on time every day for this month.¡± Sang Qianqian handed the medicine she had brought to Xie Shi¡¯an and heaved a long sigh. ¡°I was worried that Xiaodie would be scared when she saw the silver needles. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so well-behaved today. She¡¯s performing better than I¡¯ve ever seen her before.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an carefully kept the medicine and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because of Sister Xiaoshuang that she¡¯s so obedient.¡± Sang Qianqian also smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, they¡¯re biological sisters.¡± ¡®Tve tidied up the room. Sister Xiaoshuang, you can stay here tonight.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said to Ruan Xiaoshuang, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay here, you can go back to the Ruan residence. It¡¯s the same as before. Nothing has changed.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang was silent for a long time. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I¡¯m not staying at your place. And I¡¯m not going back to the Ruan family¡¯s residence, either.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was slightly startled, but he immediately said considerately, ¡°If Sister Xiaoshuang wants to move to another place, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it in the next two days.¡± ¡°I have a place to stay.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said softly, ¡°Shi¡¯an, I can¡¯t see now. I¡¯ll have to trouble you for a while. When my eyes recover in half a year, I¡¯ll bring Xiaodie over.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was pleasantly surprised. ¡®Sister Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes can be cured? That was a good thing! I have no problem with taking care of Xiaodie, no matter how long it takes. However, you don¡¯t have to live separately from her.¡± He misunderstood Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s words and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, you know that there are no outsiders in my family except me. We have always been like biological siblings. It won¡¯t be inconvenient for you to live with me.¡± Knowing that Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes could be cured, Xie Shi¡¯an was truly happy for her from the bottom of his heart. ¡°When Sister¡¯s eyes recover, I¡¯ll take you back to the Ruan family¡¯s corporation. Although it can¡¯t be compared to before, there are still some assets and businesses left. It¡¯ll be enough to keep Sister Xiaoshuang busy.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang bit her lip. She didn¡¯t respond to Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s words directly. After hesitating for a long time, she seemed to have finally made a decision as she said, ¡°Shi¡¯an, I¡¯m going to get married. The wedding is in a month¡¯s time.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was stunned and subconsciously looked at Sang Qianqian. Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°When Sister Xiaoshuang fell off the cliff, a person had saved her. His name is Song Yu, and he is an artist.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an came to a realization. ¡°Then he must be Sister Xiaoshuang¡¯s savior. Why didn¡¯t you bring him here today?¡± Sang Qianqian coughed vaguely. ¡°Well, Mr. Song is not free tonight. It¡¯s fine, you can meet him in the future.¡± Unexpectedly, Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t intend to hide it. ¡°I didn¡¯t want him to come. Shi¡¯an, I won¡¯t go back to the Ruan family. You can deal with those assets as you see fit. If you think it¡¯s too troublesome, it¡¯s fine to sell them all..¡± Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: You Already Knew? Chapter 358: You Already Knew? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xie Shi¡¯an was stunned. He looked deeply at Ruan xiaoshuang. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, can you tell me why?¡± When she fell off the cliff, he had sent people to look for her for a long time, and the media reports were all over the place. However, she didn¡¯t contact Xie Shi¡¯an ever since she was saved. When they finally met again, she didn¡¯t want to return to the Ruan family? ¡°You know the reason.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang smiled. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve always wanted to be an ordinary person. But now, in Song Yu¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m really an ordinary person.¡± Her tone was light but firm. Obviously, she had thought it through very clearly. ¡°Let the name Ruan Xiaoshuang be a thing of the past.¡± For the first half of her life, she had been under the Ruan family¡¯s protection and had no worries about food and clothing. However, the Ruan family¡¯s shadow also weighed heavily on her, making it hard for her to breathe. Of course, she had some happy memories. However, most of the memories consisted of depression, regret, and pain that made it difficult for her to fall asleep every night. She was like a runaway in the vast ocean, and since Song Yu was holding her back, she also tried her best to hold on to this floating piece of wood. She didn¡¯t know how long she had to struggle before she could draw a line between herself and the past. However, this boundary was too fragile. The moment she returned to the Ruan family, she would inevitably be reminded of the past. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get this peace. Alas, the safety she had been deceiving herself with could easily disappear. She didn¡¯t want to repeat the same mistake. Xie Shi¡¯an was silent. No one knew Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s past better than he did. Because of her identity as the Ruan family¡¯s Second Miss, she had no choice but to give up on the person she loved the most and wanted to spend the rest of her life with when she was studying abroad. From then on, she was depressed and never smiled for several years. There was once when it was cold late at night and it was raining. She walked alone in the rain and was completely drenched. Xie Shi¡¯an ran up to her with an umbrella and shielded her from the rain. The moment she turned her head, she was like a dead lake that suddenly lit up with the light of stars. Her eyes were so bright and so happy. She excitedly called out a name that Xie Shi¡¯an had never heard before, ¡°Minglang.¡± However, the moment she saw Xie Shi¡¯an, the light extinguished bit by bit, leaving only unspeakable sadness and loss. At that time, Xie Shi¡¯an was still a teenager and was ignorant of the word ¡®love¡¯. However, he could also vaguely guess that the person called ¡®Minglang¡¯ was someone Ruan Xiaoshuang could never forget. He was the source of her constant frowns all those years. However, he didn¡¯t know how to persuade her, so he could only silently accompany her to walk for a long time in the dark rain. ¡°Shi¡¯an, if I wasn¡¯t Ruan Xiaoshuang and was just an ordinary person, how good would that be?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang muttered. At that time, Xie Shi¡¯an did not understand why she would say that. However, later on, when he met Sang Qianqian, he had no choice but to submit to Ruan Cheng and resign from his doctor position before leaving Yuecheng. Only then did he understand the helplessness and pain that was deeply embedded in his bones behind that occurrence. Most of the time, they had no choice but to give up the things they loved because of this identity. Just like what Xie Shi¡¯an was doing now. If he could, he would rather be a doctor than be the Xie family¡¯s heir. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s emotions were inexplicable. When the words reached his mouth, they only became six sincere words; ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, congratulations.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang smiled, her eyes bright and soft. ¡°Thank you, Shi¡¯an.¡± Sang Qianqian could not understand the exchange between the two. She had thought that with Xie Shi¡¯an and Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s sibling-like relationship, he would definitely persuade Ruan Xiaoshuang to come back. Even if she didn¡¯t return, he would probably still insist on giving her a part of the Ruan family¡¯s assets. At least, it would ensure her livelihood. She didn¡¯t expect Xie Shi¡¯an to only say ¡°Congratulations¡± without any extra words. ¡°Shi¡¯an, it¡¯s fine that you didn¡¯t persuade Sister Xiaoshuang to come back, but you even congratulated her.¡± Sang Qianqian was puzzled. ¡°What are you congratulating her for?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s tone was meaningful. ¡°I¡¯m congratulating Sister for finally being free.¡± From now on, she could spread her wings and fly to any place she wanted to go, choose anyone she liked, and no longer be shackled by the past. Sang Qianqian was a little confused and did not quite understand Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Wouldn¡¯t Ruan Xiaoshuang be free after returning to the Ruan family? She could still be with Song Yu, and live the life she wanted. Seeing Sang Qianqian¡¯s confused expression, Xie Shi¡¯an unconsciously smiled and raised his hand, wanting to touch her head. However, he realized something and his hand eventually fell to the side of his body. Now, facing Sang Qianqian, Xie Shi¡¯an had to remind himself to have self-control, but his emotions were always stirred up. In the end, he only looked at Sang Qianqian and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to understand.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s childhood experience was different from Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s and Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s. Therefore, she might never understand their desire to cut off their past and identity. ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with your answer.¡± Sang Qianqian raised her eyebrows. ¡°However, for Sister Xiaoshuang¡¯s sake, I will not argue with you.¡± She actually hoped that Ruan Xiaoshuang would come back. That way, at least Xie Shi¡¯an would be able to look after her. However, Ruan Xiaoshuang had already made her decision, and even Xie Shi¡¯an had no objections. It would be inappropriate for her to persuade any further. There was a slight sound in the room. Ruan Xiaodie had woken up and mumbled, ¡°Brother Shi¡¯an, I want to drink water.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was about to go, but Ruan Xiaoshuang suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go. I can accompany Xiaodie.¡± Ruan Xiaodie was particularly afraid of strangers, but blood relations seemed to work in a strange way. She hadn¡¯t seen her sister for a long time and only had a very vague impression of her. However, with Ruan Xiaoshuang by her side, she was very quiet. Although she might not understand some of the words her sister said, she would still respond in a decent way. Sang Qianqian and Xie Shi¡¯an were both touched. Not wanting to disturb the two sisters, they turned around and returned to the living room. Xie Shi¡¯an asked in a low voice, ¡°How did you and Sister Xiaoshuang meet? Have you met that Song Yu? How is he?¡± Sang Qianqian replied to all of them, ¡°Song Yu doesn¡¯t seem to have any evil intentions with Sister Xiaoshuang. He seems to really like her.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m just worried that she might¡¯ve met a bad guy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Sang Qianqian thought for a while and decided not to mention Song Yu¡¯s father. When they had talked about this in the car, Ruan Xiaoshuang had told her not to worry. When Song Yu¡¯s father found out that she had nothing to do with the Ruan family, he wouldn¡¯t have any hope. She could only hope so. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I have a question to ask you.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°When you saw Sister Xiaoshuang, you didn¡¯t seem to be surprised that she couldn¡¯t see. You also didn¡¯t ask me how her eyes were injured.. Don¡¯t tell me you already knew about this?¡± Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Why Were They Fighting? Chapter 359: Why Were They Fighting? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xie Shi¡¯an was originally holding a sugar apple and was focused on peeling it. Hearing this, the fruit knife in his hand shook and he almost cut his hand. He lowered his head and continued peeling the sugar apple. He only responded after he had peeled more than half of the fruit. ¡°The fact that she can¡¯t see is already a sad matter for Sister Xiaoshuang. I was afraid that if I rashly mentioned it, it would make her sadder, so I didn¡¯t ask. After that, you said you could cure her, so I didn¡¯t have to ask.¡± He handed the peeled fruit to Sang Qianqian. ¡°For you.¡± In the past, Sang Qianqian loved to eat candy and sweet fruits, sugar apples being one of them. She didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and took a bite. The soft and sticky fruit melted in her mouth, and it was fresh and sweet. ¡°The taste isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s still not enough to win me over.¡± Sang Qianqian said half-jokingly, half-seriously, ¡°Shi¡¯an, did you know that when you lie, you always avoid looking at others?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an took a tissue and slowly wiped the fruit knife. ¡°Do I?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°If you want me to believe you, look at me and answer.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an raised his head and met her eyes. She suddenly leaned over and moved closer to him. She stared at him with a pair of clear and moist eyes. ¡°Tell me the truth. Did you already know that Sister Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were injured?¡± The distance between the two of them was too close, so close that when her breath brushed against Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s face, it was like a small feather brush lightly brushing past his face, making his skin tremble. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he turned his head abruptly. ¡°See, you don¡¯t even dare to look at me.¡± Seeing Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s reaction, Sang Qianqian sat down, satisfied. She concluded with absolute certainty, ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, you¡¯re lying.¡± She calmly took a bite of the fruit. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then I will ask Sister Xiaoshuang myself later.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was silent and conflicted. Knowing that Ruan Xiaoshuang was still alive and he had met her again, he was indeed too excited and had overlooked some details. He indeed knew about Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s blindness for a long time, but he had promised her that he would never tell anyone. However¡­ Sang Qianqian had already finished eating the sugar apple and was about to stand up. Xie Shi¡¯an thought that she was going to find Ruan Xiaoshuang and stopped her subconsciously. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Then you can tell me.¡± She smiled and sat down again. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s gaze swept past Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s room, which was not far away. The door was ajar, and Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s voice could be heard faintly. Ruan Xiaodie smiled happily after hearing what she said. To be honest, Xie Shi¡¯an had promised Ruan Xiaoshuang that he would not tell anyone about her blindness. However, she had given so much, but the person who took what she gave had no idea from the beginning. This was unfair to Ruan Xiaoshuang. Because of the things Ruan Cheng had done, the Sang family had always held a grudge against the Ruan family. Sang Minglang¡¯s attitude toward Ruan Xiaoshuang had always been cold, even bad. Now that her marriage was imminent, perhaps he should tell Qianqian the truth of the past. At least, Sang Minglang¡¯s hatred for Ruan Xiaoshuang would not be so strong anymore. Xie Shi¡¯an lowered his voice and said something. Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression changed slightly. It was as if she had been struck by lightning, and she was unable to speak for a long time. She had indeed heard from her brother that when his eyes were injured and he could not see for a while, the doctor had performed a cornea transplant for him to recover. But who would have thought that the person who donated her cornea was actually¡­ Why was Sister Xiaoshuang so stupid! Sang Qianqian¡¯s nose felt a little sour. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big thing earlier?¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang asked me to not say anything.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was low. ¡°She didn¡¯t want you, especially your brother, to know that she¡­¡± Before he could finish, there was a commotion outside. Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian hurriedly ran to the window. In the garden where the light was not very clear, Cui Ke and Jian Han were fighting each other. They knocked into the flowers and trees, causing them to move about and fall in a variety of ways. Xie Shi¡¯an said sternly, ¡°Cui Ke! Stop!¡± Sang Qianqian jumped in shock. Why were the two of them fighting? She was afraid that Jian Han would be at a disadvantage, so she ran out in a hurry. In the garden, Cui Ke and Jian Han had already separated. One of Cui Ke¡¯s eyes was extremely swollen, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. Jian Han patted the flower petals on his body unhurriedly, and it seemed that he had no obvious injuries. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s anxious heart was finally put at ease. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you two? Why did you start fighting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jian Han shook his head. ¡°He stole my stuff and refused to return them to me.¡± ¡°F*ckyour mother!¡± Cui Ke looked strangely angry, and his swollen eye made him look both embarrassed and funny. He roared, ¡°Do you dare repeat what nonsense you¡¯ve said in front of Miss Sang and Young Master An?! Hmph, you dare to be so impudent in the Xie family, it¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t beat you to death!¡± Jian Han looked at Cui Ke with extreme disdain. ¡°You? Save it.¡± Cui Ke flew into a rage. If Xie Shi¡¯an had not already rushed out, he would have rushed over to beat Jian Han up. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What did you steal and not return?¡± ¡°Young Master An, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to return it. I asked him where he got it, but he won¡¯t tell me. He¡¯s so arrogant. He even said¡­¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an frowned. Cui Ke did not dare to hide anything. ¡°He said that Ms. Sang is already Mrs. Shen, so he asked Young Master An not to have any wishful thinking and to give up on her!¡± Sang Qianqian was embarrassed, and Jian Han¡¯s words were a little too much. Xie Shi¡¯an, on the other hand, was calm and did not get angry. ¡°You may have not caused the other things, but you stole something and refused to return it. That¡¯s your own fault.¡± ¡°But that thing isn¡¯t his!¡± ¡°This kid was wandering around the villa. The photos in his hands must have been stolen,¡± said Cui Ke unhappily. ¡°Knowing that, of course I wouldn¡¯t return it, but he took it by force!¡± Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian were both stunned. ¡°What photos?¡± Cui Ke pointed at Jian Han angrily. ¡°He snatched the photos away. It¡¯s in his hands now.¡± Jian Han was extremely calm as he took out a few photos from his pocket. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Didn¡¯t someone send these photos to the Zhen family last time? Although we didn¡¯t find out who the person behind this was, we can just use our toes to guess who sent them, right?¡± His expression turned cold. ¡°President Shen is magnanimous and won¡¯t pursue this matter. However, as an outsider, I can¡¯t stand it. It¡¯s rare for me to come to the Xie family, so of course, I have to remind your Young Master An that Madam¡¯s relationship with President Shen cannot be destroyed by just a few photos.¡± ¡°Jian Han, you have really misunderstood an innocent person.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. ¡°Shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t have sent these photos.¡± ¡°Madam, I know that you¡¯re kind, but some so-called good people will take advantage of your kindness. You don¡¯t need to have the intention of harming others, but you can¡¯t be completely defenseless.¡± Jian Han turned toward Xie Shi¡¯an and said slowly, ¡°But Young Master An, you should be very well-aware of where this photo came from, and whether I stole it or not..¡± Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: You Must Be Happy Chapter 360: You Must Be Happy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°I really don¡¯t know where these photos came from.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s gaze fell on the photos. ¡°Can I take a closer look?¡± Jian Han did not reject him. He passed the photos to Cui Ke, and the latter quickly passed them to Xie Shi¡¯an. The scenes in the photos were too familiar to Xie Shi¡¯an. The pictures featured his former home, and Sang Qianqian had lived there for a few short months. In the photo, Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian¡¯s every move looked unusually intimate. It was no wonder that Cui Ke misunderstood that Jian Han had stolen the photo from the Xie family. It was because such a photo, in Cui Ke¡¯s eyes, might¡¯ve been part of his Young Master¡¯s private collection. After all, Sang Qianqian was already married, and for her sake, Xie Shi¡¯an had almost taken Cui Ke¡¯s life. Cui Ke still had lingering fears and still remembered it clearly. Xie Shi¡¯an looked at the photos for a long time under the light. ¡°These should have been taken from a video on a surveillance camera. The Xie family doesn¡¯t have such a video, let alone these photos. It¡¯s impossible that he stole it.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said lightly, ¡°Cui Ke, remember this next time. Don¡¯t blame people blindly.¡± Cui Ke could only agree. Jian Han laughed and took the photo back. He looked at Sang Qianqian and said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± He waited for Jian Han to leave. Xie Shi¡¯an then said, ¡°Did someone send these photos to the Zhen family on purpose? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was necessary, because it would be impossible for you to be involved.¡± Sang Qianqian explained, ¡°Jian Han was helping Hanyu to investigate this matter. I didn¡¯t expect him to have those photos with him. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I should be the one apologizing for not getting the video earlier.¡± When Ruan Cheng and Ruan Xiaoshuang got into trouble one after another, Xie Shi¡¯an had no time to care about anything else. When the matter came to an end, he remembered the surveillance camera in the small courtyard. When he went to get it himself, he realized that the memory card had disappeared. At that time, he had arranged for people to look for the memory card, but they couldn¡¯t find it. Also, because Ruan Xiaodie was in urgent need of someone to take care of her abroad, he had gone abroad first. Now that he had returned, it had been a long time, and there was no way to investigate. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that person to be so stupid as to send the photos to the Zhen family.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an paused. ¡°Has Shen Hanyu found out who this person is?¡± ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s dead.¡± Sang Qianqian hesitated for two seconds, but still revealed the other party¡¯s identity. ¡°He was one of the Ruan family¡¯s ordinary bodyguards in the past. Hanyu doesn¡¯t know why he did that.¡± To be honest, Sang Qianqian could not figure out this person¡¯s motive either. ¡°He sent the photos to the Zhen family through Hanyu¡¯s cousin, and it happened on the day Hanyu first brought me to the Zhen family.¡± ¡°With this person¡¯s identity, it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to know this surveillance video existed, let alone get hold of it.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an thought for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s possible that there¡¯s someone else instructing him to do this. He purposely chose to send these photos when Shen Hanyu brought you to the Zhen family. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s asking for money, but he¡¯s trying to disgust the Zhen family. Maybe he¡¯s trying to use this to ruin your relationship with Shen Hanyu.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that as well. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t bear to see the Ruan family in trouble, so he took these photos from the surveillance cameras and sent them to the Zhen family to make me and Hanyu feel uncomfortable?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this person is too stupid.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s lips twitched. It was unknown if he was mocking someone else or himself. If Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu¡¯s relationship could be so easily destroyed by a few photos, he wouldn¡¯t still be single. ¡°Brother Shi¡¯an!¡± A crisp voice rang out. Ruan Xiaodie and Ruan Xiaoshuang had come out of the room. Xie Shi¡¯an said in a low voice, ¡°Tell Shen Hanyu that I¡¯ll send someone to investigate this matter. If there¡¯s really a mastermind behind this, I¡¯ll find him and give you an explanation.¡± Before Sang Qianqian could reply anything, he had already gone to Ruan Xiaodie. ¡°Brother Shi¡¯an, who are you calling stupid?¡± Ruan Xiaodie let go of Ruan Xiaoshuang, took Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s hand, and innocently said, ¡°Are you talking about Xiaodie? That makes Xiaodie angry.¡± ¡°Xiaodie is the smartest. Why would Brother Shi¡¯an say that about Xiaodie?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an comforted her like he was coaxing a child. ¡°Xiaodie doesn¡¯t know the idiot I¡¯m talking about.¡± Ruan Xiaodie nodded her head in confusion. She took Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Shi¡¯an, Sister Shuang is going home. Let¡¯s send her off.¡± She was very attached to Xie Shi¡¯an. Sang Qianqian had seen it before when they were abroad, so she was not surprised now. Ruan Xiaoshuang, on the other hand, was very pleased to see her sister¡¯s reliance and intimacy with Xie Shi¡¯an. Now that she was blind, she couldn¡¯t take care of Ruan Xiaodie, nor could she provide a good living environment for her sister. Letting her sister stay with Xie Shi¡¯an was the best arrangement for the time being. Because Xie Shi¡¯an was worried about Ruan Xiaoshuang, and Ruan Xiaodie also said that she wanted to send her sister off like a child, in the end, Xie Shi¡¯an brought Ruan Xiaodie back to the studio with Sang Qianqian. Usually, the studio would be closed by this time, but tonight, the lights were still on. Song Yu could be seen sitting in front of the easel, drawing with a brush. However, he seemed to be a little absent-minded, as his brush was held in the air for a long time without falling. Xie Shi¡¯an looked at Song Yu from a distance through the glass. In the end, he listened to Ruan Xiaoshuang and did not get out of the car. This was a very ordinary community in the capital, and this studio looked very small. In the dark, it was impossible to see the name. Compared to the flashing neon signs beside it, it looked very shabby. Xie Shi¡¯an felt a little uncomfortable, but in the end, he only said, ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, don¡¯t forget to inform me and Xiaodie when the wedding date is set.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang smiled gently. She held onto Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand as she got into the car. When they were still a dozen meters away from the studio, she was determined not to let Sang Qianqian accompany her back to the studio. ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with the rest of the path. I¡¯ve walked through it countless times. Qianqian, you don¡¯t have to send me off.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said softly, ¡°Mr. Shen should still be waiting for you at home. You should go back early.¡± Under the light, her eyebrows were delicate and gentle. Although her eyes could not be seen, they were like a clear and peaceful lake, reflecting the light. Sang Qianqian thought about what Ruan Xiaoshuang had sacrificed for her brother and could not help but tear up. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang,¡± She gently hugged Ruan Xiaoshuang and held back her tears. ¡°You must be happy.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang smiled. ¡°I will, Qianqian. You too.¡± She turned around and walked toward the studio. Sang Qianqian stood on the spot and watched as she pushed the door open and entered the studio. Inside, when Song Yu heard the commotion, he put down his brush in surprise and walked over to help her. Shen Hanyu was not home yet. Sang Qianqian sat on the sofa in the living room in a daze. Her mind was filled with Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s problems, and then she thought of herself and Shen Hanyu. She hesitated, not knowing if she should tell her brother. She picked up her phone several times, wanting to dial his number, but eventually put it down. When she heard the sound of Shen Hanyu¡¯s car, her heart was in a mess. It was as if something had suddenly pulled her back to reality, and she almost immediately got up and ran out. As soon as Shen Hanyu entered the room, he was caught off guard by the soft, warm, and fragrant girl who threw herself into his arms.. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: In the End, They Were Still Considered Lucky Chapter 361: In the End, They Were Still Considered Lucky Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian buried her head in the man¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly, not letting go. Shen Hanyu noticed that she was in a strange mood, so he hugged her back and patted her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sang Qianqian had not thought of what to say. Shen Hanyu¡¯s tone was slightly stern. ¡°Did Xie Shi¡¯an do something to make you unhappy?¡± Sang Qianqian quickly shook her head. ¡°No, it has nothing to do with Xie Shi¡¯an.¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang¡¯s marriage has really been set.¡± Shen Hanyu chuckled. ¡°I remember you saying yesterday that her wedding is in a month.¡± ¡°But I was still thinking that there might be a chance.¡± Sang Qianqian said gloomily, ¡°I only found out tonight that Sister Xiaoshuang will definitely marry Song Yu.¡± Shen Hanyu immediately guessed what Sang Qianqian was thinking. ¡°You still think that Ruan Xiaoshuang will be your sister-in-law one day?¡± Sang Qianqian did not say anything. She had indeed thought about it, but it was only a thought. More than anything else, she just felt that it was a pity. Her heart ached for her brother, but her heart ached even more for Ruan Xiaoshuang. They were originally two people who loved each other so much, but in the end, they still lost the chance to be with each other forever. ¡°Hanyu, did you know?¡± Sang Qianqian leaned against Shen Hanyu¡¯s chest and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes¡­ They¡¯re gone because of my brother.¡± Shen Hanyu was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was a little choked up. ¡°When my brother had his eye surgery, his cornea donor was Sister Xiaoshuang.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart trembled. After a long time, he silently wrapped his arms around the girl¡¯s waist and held her tightly. He had never believed in fate. He would rather believe in himself than the illusory will of heaven. If everything was within his control, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. However, Sang Qianqian was the only exception. In the past, he was so worried about his personal gains and losses that he became sick of missing her. He had even humbly begged the heavens that if he could be with Qianqian, he would rather give up everything he had. In the days when he had no choice but to part with her, it was as if he had been thrown into an abyss where he could not see the light of day, and even praying felt like an extravagant hope. However, fate had given him much more than he had expected. He and Sang Qianqian were still considered lucky. However, not everyone was as lucky as them, to be able to get back what they had lost and spend the rest of their lives together. ¡°Hanyu, do you think we should tell my brother about this?¡± Sang Qianqian had been conflicted for a long time, and even now, she still could not make up her mind. ¡°Your brother should know about this matter.¡± From a man¡¯s point of view, Shen Hanyu gave her an answer. ¡°If you think it¡¯s inconvenient, I¡¯ll talk to him for you.¡± Sang Qianqian unconsciously tugged at Shen Hanyu¡¯s shirt buttons. She thought for a while and felt that he was right. Now that she had made up her mind, she felt much more relaxed. ¡±1¡¯11 tell my brother myself, but I¡¯ll have to wait.¡± When her brother was injured, Ruan Xiaoshuang stayed in the hospital all night accompanying him. Her brother had said that he had recalled many things from the past, especially things related to Ruan Xiaoshuang. That night, he was clearly in a bad mood and said in a depressed tone that he had let Ruan Xiaoshuang down. Although he knew that Ruan Xiaoshuang was still alive and they had reunited again, her brother was rather calm. But for some reason, Sang Qianqian was a little worried that her brother would do something unexpected. Now that Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s wedding was around the corner, if she told her brother now and something happened to the wedding, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to explain his actions. ¡°Okay, just tell me if you need my help.¡± Shen Hanyu lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Did it go well at the Xie family¡¯s house today?¡± Sang Qianqian hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she did not tell him about the photos. ¡°It went fine.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled lightly and said, ¡°There is no need for Jian Han to send me next time. I can go by myself. I won¡¯t take so long over there.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You can¡¯t.¡± Shen Hanyu refused. Sang Qianqian sighed. She thought about how he was jealous when she said she was going to the Xie family¡¯s house to treat Ruan Xiaodie. In the end, she did not insist. She tiptoed and hooked her arms around Shen Hanyu¡¯s neck. She rubbed her head against his neck and said in a soft voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my husband.¡± Her soft hair brushed against the skin of his neck, making Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart beat faster. He held her slender waist tightly, lifted her chin with one hand, and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Sang Qianqian grunted in response, her eyes slightly closed as she responded enthusiastically. Shen Hanyu picked her up by the waist, still kissing her. He strode upstairs and closed the door behind him. Sang Qianqian was dazed by the kiss and only came back to her senses when her body was buried in the soft blanket. ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± She grabbed Shen Hanyu¡¯s well-defined fingers. ¡°I have to take a shower first.¡± It had been a busy day at the hospital. Although it was early spring, everyone was sweating from the heat. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you there,¡± Shen Hanyu said in a hoarse voice. Sang Qianqian realized that she had made the wrong decision. She should not have let Shen Hanyu in. However, it was too late. The water in the bathroom was splashing and the steam was rising. Sang Qianqian¡¯s long hair was wet, and she was being carried by the man to sit on the sink. Her breath was stolen, and the sky soon turned dark. It was actually still early, only a little past 10 pm, but Sang Qianqian had already fallen into a deep sleep. Shen Hanyu gazed at the person beside him with a strange gentleness in his eyes. He kissed her gently on the cheek, put on his clothes, and got out of bed. It was still too early for Shen Hanyu, and he usually never slept at this time. Moreover, the few seconds of hesitation on Sang Qianqian¡¯s face did not escape his eyes. He still had things to ask Jian Han, or else he would not feel at ease. In the living room, Jian Han stood with his hands by his side. He reported everything that had happened in the Xie family. ¡°From my observation, the photos couldn¡¯t have been sent by Cui Ke. As for Xie Shi¡¯an,¡± After Jian Han finished his report, he stated his own judgment. ¡°Either he really doesn¡¯t know, or he¡¯s just hiding it well.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t destroyed those photos?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I told you to test Cui Ke, and this is how you do it?¡± Jian Han said hesitantly, ¡°We have not found out who the mastermind behind the photos is. I thought keeping the photos would be useful¡­¡± ¡°There are many ways to find out who the mastermind is.¡± Shen Hanyu was obviously displeased. ¡°I don¡¯t want any irrelevant people to see this photo again.¡± Jian Han immediately understood what Shen Hanyu meant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Shen. I know what to do.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded lightly. ¡°Since the photos have nothing to do with Cui Ke, we should put more effort into Cui Yi instead.¡± When Ruan Cheng¡¯s accident happened, Cui Yi was still serving his sentence in prison. However, that didn¡¯t mean that Cui Yi had no control over the Ruan family¡¯s remaining subordinates. As the family¡¯s second-in-command, he had followed Ruan Cheng for so many years. The network of connections and influence he had in the open and in the dark couldn¡¯t be dispersed in just one day. Jian Han accepted the order and left. Shen Hanyu was about to head upstairs when Tang Bochuan called. For the past few days, Tang Bochuan had been guarding Zhen Zhu in the countryside villa. Naturally, he called to inform him of Zhen Zhu¡¯s situation. ¡°President Shen,¡± Tang Bochuan¡¯s voice was low and worried. ¡°Miss Zhen Zhu seems to be in a bad mood these days..¡± Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Did You Get a Nightmare? Chapter 362: Did You Get a Nightmare? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In fact, Tang Bochuan could almost predict Shen Hanyu¡¯s attitude and reply. He had heard about Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian¡¯s affairs, so he could guess that other than Sang Qianqian, no other woman could soften Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart. However, Tang Bochuan still made the call after much thought. This was because Zhen Zhu¡¯s performance in the past few days had been very different from before. Although Tang Bochuan had been with Zhen Zhu for a long time, he had some understanding of her personality. Perhaps it was because this villa was where her mother used to live, or perhaps she had too many memories that outsiders didn¡¯t know about. She was being too quiet, so quiet that Tang Bochuan felt uneasy. However, Shen Hanyu¡¯s reaction was as cold as expected when he heard her words. ¡°Zhen Zhu is fickle and has many thoughts. Bochuan, you¡¯d better learn your lesson and not fall weak from sympathy.¡± Tang Bochuan was silent for a moment before he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Shen. I won¡¯t be fooled by her again.¡± After hanging up the phone, Tang Bochuan¡¯s initial worry for Zhen Zhu was once again wrapped in layers of solid ice. He should have learned his lesson. He had pitied her twice, but he had also been slapped in the face twice. Especially the second time, when she pretended to be sick and said she had an allergic reaction. He was frightened by the large rashes on her body and rushed to send her to the hospital. It was only after the incident that Tang Bochuan found out that she had drawn on those rashes using her makeup. Tang Bochuan knew nothing about girl stuff and had never paid attention to it, so he could not tell that it was the effect of makeup. His heart was burning with anxiety as he was worried that something would happen to Zhen Zhu. In the end, on the way, she used the excuse of going to the washroom to escape from his eyes. He was furious when he thought about it. She was really good at pretending. Perhaps she had deliberately acted out these past few days for him to see. It could only be one or two, not three. He had already been tricked by her twice. He swore that he would not let her trick him a third time. The night was getting darker, and the moon and stars were sparse outside the window. Tang Bochuan suddenly heard a hurried voice. It seemed to be Zhen Zhu¡¯s voice. He lifted the blanket, got up, and rushed out of the room as fast as he could. He went to her bedroom and barged in. The faint moonlight shone in. She was lying on the bed, sound asleep. So that scream just now was a dream? Since she was fine, he had no intention of staying any longer and was about to leave. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Zhen Zhu suddenly shouted. He stopped and looked at her in shock. She seemed to have fallen into a terrible nightmare. Her eyes were closed, and her hands were waving wildly in the air as she screamed, ¡°Shut up, shut up! You¡¯re the slut, you¡¯re the slut!¡± Tang Bochuan furrowed his brows slightly. Was she fighting someone? She was even getting physical with someone even in her dreams? The sleeping Zhen Zhu kicked and kicked, and after a while, she started crying and screaming again. Her words were unclear, but Tang Bochuan could vaguely hear her sobbing, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go.¡± He was silent for two seconds before he turned on the lights. ¡°Miss Zhen Zhu,¡± The sudden light woke her up, and she opened her eyes with a pale face. Her face was full of tears and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. She clutched the sheets tightly and her gaze drifted over to Tang Bochuan in a daze. After a while, she seemed to have woken up. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Her tone was not very good, and her voice was very hoarse. ¡°You had a nightmare.¡± Tang Bochuan glanced at her. ¡°I was having a nightmare, and you decided to come into my room? Did you get my permission?¡± Zhen Zhu saw that he was standing there without saying anything and said unhappily, ¡°Still not getting out?¡± Tang Bochuan¡¯s handsome face was expressionless as he turned around and left without a word. After taking two steps, he turned back and turned off the lights. The room suddenly fell into darkness, and Zhen Zhu subconsciously tightened her grip on the corner of the quilt. He had already walked to the door and was closing it behind him. The faint light from the wall lamps in the corridor was also blocked out as he moved. When the room had become completely dark, she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Tang Bochuan!¡± The door was pushed open a crack and light came in. His figure stood in the light. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Although his voice was cold, it somehow made her feel less uneasy. She swallowed her saliva and said with difficulty, ¡°You¡­ Just stay here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tang Bochuan thought he had heard her wrong. ¡°I told you to stay here. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± she glared at him. ¡°Miss Zhen Zhu told me to get lost just now,¡± Tang Bochuan raised his brows slightly and sneered. ¡°Now you¡¯re asking me to stay here. Which sentence should I listen to?¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, right?¡± She lost her patience. ¡°Hurry up and come in!¡± However, he didn¡¯t move. ¡°Miss Zhen Zhu, if you¡¯re afraid, you can just sleep with the lights on.¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m afraid?¡± She was still stubborn. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Tang Bochuan? Can¡¯t I ask you to do anything?¡± In the end, he turned on the lights without a word, closed the door, and left. Zhen Zhu was so angry that she grabbed the iPad on the bedside table and smashed it against the door. A muffled sound came from behind him. His body paused for a moment, but he did not turn around and went back to his room. The light above her head was indeed very bright. The fear, uneasiness, and pain in her dream seemed to have disappeared. However, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. The memories of her youth that she had deliberately forgotten came back to life after she returned to this villa. She would have nightmares every night, and tonight seemed to be the most serious one. Even Tang Bochuan was alarmed. Not being able to sleep, Zhen Zhu got up and went to her mother¡¯s room. Holding the photo frame, she caressed it for a long time. In the photo, her mother was only in her early thirties. She had beautiful features, but her eyes were gloomy. She had not cried for many years, but her eyes were red as she stared at her mother. She mumbled, ¡°What they said isn¡¯t true, right?¡± Her mother was a young lady from a prestigious family. How could she be such an unbearable existence in the eyes of others? Zhen Zhu caressed the photo over and over again, her thoughts drifting back to many years ago. When she was young, her father seemed to be very busy with work, and her mother was always depressed. Later, because of her poor health, she moved to this villa in the wild to recuperate. On the weekends, Zhen Zhu would visit her mother at the villa, and her father would take time to accompany her almost every day. Her mother would take her to fly a kite, teach her how to play the Zither, take care of the flowers and plants, and go to the back garden to pick fruits. Every time this happened, her father would always look at them with a smile. When she and her mother were tired from playing, her father would thoughtfully wipe her mother¡¯s sweat and remind her not to overwork herself. However, her mother¡¯s reaction was always indifferent. She rarely responded to his father¡¯s concern. Zhen Zhu had always known that her parents weren¡¯t very close. However, she didn¡¯t expect that one day, they would completely break up and even get a divorce.. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: I’ll Take Responsibility if There’s a Problem Chapter 363: I¡¯ll Take Responsibility if There¡¯s a Problem Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next day. Tang Bochuan stood at the door of Zhen Zhu¡¯s room. He raised his hand to knock on the door, but then thought of something and stopped. The other party had a nightmare last night and probably didn¡¯t sleep well. If he asked her to have breakfast now, she might lose her temper again. Tang Bochuan turned around and went downstairs. He only went back up after an hour. However, no one answered after knocking on the door for a long time. Tang Bochuan pushed the door open and went in. The bed sheets were messy and there was no one there. Tang Bochuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He almost thought that Zhen Zhu had escaped again. Fortunately, he was rational enough. After a few seconds, his mind returned to normal and he immediately went to the room next door to search. Sure enough, he saw Zhen Zhu on the sofa in her mother¡¯s room. She was wearing the same nightgown as last night and seemed to have fallen asleep on the sofa. She was still holding a photo frame tightly in her hand. The woman in the photo frame looked very young and had similar facial features to her. She should be her mother. ¡°Miss Zhen Zhu,¡± Tang Bochuan stood still and tried to wake Zhen Zhu up. However, she didn¡¯t respond. He walked over and pulled open the curtains. He hesitated for a moment before he reached out and patted her shoulder. ¡°Miss Zhen Zhu.¡± There was still no response. Even if she was asleep, she shouldn¡¯t be sleeping so deeply. His eyes fell on Zhen Zhu¡¯s blushing face and he was slightly shocked. He reached out to touch her forehead and felt that her temperature was boiling. Tang Bochuan had never seen someone with such a high temperature. Her body temperature was shockingly high. He made a decision almost immediately. He quickly picked her up and strode downstairs. It was as if he was holding a burning stove in his arms, but this stove was soft instead of hard. In front of the car, the bodyguard tried to persuade him, ¡°Brother Chuan, President Shen already said that Miss Zhen Zhu can¡¯t leave this villa.¡± The bodyguard was Tang Bochuan¡¯s assistant, Qin Kai. He had spent time with Tang Bochuan these days and admired him quite a bit. The two of them had even developed a brother relationship. However, Qin Kai did not have a good impression of Zhen Zhu. Qin Kai was afraid that Tang Bochuan would be tricked again. ¡°What if this is another one of Miss Zhen Zhu¡¯s tricks? Let¡¯s just call the doctor over¡­¡± ¡°By the time the doctor comes, I¡¯m afraid it will be too late.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility if there¡¯s a problem,¡± Tang Bochuan said in a deep voice. Although Qin Kai was unwilling, he still listened to Tang Bochuan. He started the car and drove to the nearest hospital at lightning speed. It turned out that Tang Bochuan¡¯s decision was right. As they approached the hospital, Zhen Zhu suddenly had a high fever and convulsed. Fortunately, they arrived in time and her life was not in danger. Tang Bochuan was afraid that something would happen to her, so he did not dare to relax and stayed by her side. When she finally woke up, it was already evening. She looked at the IV drip, then at Tang Bochuan, and closed her eyes again. He had sent over a patient¡¯s meal, but she refused to eat. This situation continued until the afternoon of the next day. ¡°What do you want to do? Get a hunger strike and die?¡± Tang Bochuan¡¯s patience had finally reached its limit. He was so angry that his words were sharp. ¡°I¡¯d advise you to give up. This is a hospital. You should know that they have a lot of ways to make sure you can¡¯t die even if you want to.¡± Zhen Zhu finally opened her eyes slowly. After being sick and not eating for two days, she looked pale and weak, completely different from her usual self. ¡°I want to go to Imperial Palace Restaurant for dinner.¡± She slowly opened her mouth and listed a bunch of dishes. ¡°I want to eat all of these.¡± Imperial Palace Restaurant was the most luxurious and well-known restaurant in the capital, and it didn¡¯t have takeout, but if Zhen Zhu wanted to eat there, there was naturally a way. ¡°Sure.¡± Tang Bochuan stood up with a cold face and ordered Qin Kai to go to the restaurant to buy the ingredients for the dishes without missing a word. After hearing his instructions, Zhen Zhu said, ¡°Tang Bochuan, what I said just now is that I want to go to Imperial Palace for a meal.¡± She turned to the side. ¡°If you bought ingredients and made those, then I¡¯m not eating it.¡± The blood vessels at Tang Bochuan¡¯s temples were throbbing, and his eyes were practically on fire. He even had the thought of killing Zhen Zhu. Suddenly, he did not want to serve this hard to please Big Missy anymore. Tang Bochuan asked Qin Kai to leave and sat down, ¡°Then you won¡¯t be eating those dishes.¡± He would just waste time like this. Even if she didn¡¯t eat, the expensive nutrient solution would ensure her nutrition. She couldn¡¯t even pretend to be sick, let alone die. He wanted to see how long this Young Miss could hold on. Tang Bochuan had been mentally and physically exhausted for the entire day. Now that Zhen Zhu was beyond his control, he simply leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest. Out of sight, out of mind. It was very quiet in the ward, so quiet that only the light breathing of the two people could be heard. He didn¡¯t know how much time passed. Tang Bochuan heard Zhen Zhu say softly, ¡°When I was young, my mother would always take me to that restaurant for dinner. Zhen Yiping would be there too. I was still a happy child then. I was talkative, I loved to laugh, and I loved to throw tantrums. But when I needed to be good, I was very good.¡± Tang Bochuan opened his eyes and looked at Zhen Zhu. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Zhen Zhu met Tang Bochuan¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you stay at my house for a while back then? Didn¡¯t we hang out together? Think about it. I¡¯m not lying.¡± An image appeared in Tang Bochuan¡¯s mind. Many years ago, in the Zhen family¡¯s garden, a little girl was giggling while holding a net and playing with butterflies in the flowers. When she saw him, the little girl enthusiastically pulled him to play with her. Knowing that he was lost, she even considerately sent him to his place. At that time, because his family had encountered difficulties, his parents were worried that he would be implicated and sent him to the Zhen family¡¯s residence. During his stay there for over a month, the little girl came to play with him almost every day. At that time, she was indeed a little girl who loved to smile and throw tantrums. However, she was still very obedient and sensible. In fact, she was very kind. When he left the Tang family, she heard from some gossiping servant that the Tang family had encountered a great problem. She stuffed her pink little penguin plushie into his hands and consoled him with her childish voice, ¡°Mommy said that difficulties are like mud pits. You¡¯ll be fine once you cross them.¡± He refused to take it, so she asked the driver to open the window and throw the plushie in. She then ran away with a smile. However, such a kind, warm, lively, cute, angelic little girl¡­ How did she become a rebellious girl with tattoos, heavy makeup, who indulged in smoking, drinking, and hanging out with people in bars all day long? Moreover, she even broke up with her family, and even went so far as to lie and commit self-harm just to achieve her goals? ¡°After my mother divorced Zhen Yiping, I often went to that restaurant to eat alone with that chauffeur accompanying me.¡± Zhen Zhu¡¯s voice pulled Tang Bochuan back from his thoughts. Due to her illness, her voice was weak and light. ¡°But ever since I turned 14 and fell out with Zhen Yiping, I¡¯ve never been to that place again.¡± She looked at Tang Bochuan slowly. ¡°The dishes I just told you are the ones my mother brought me to eat in the past. I really want to go now..¡± Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: I’ll Resign Chapter 364: I¡¯ll Resign Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Tang Bochuan looked at her for a long time. The person in front of him had lied to him several times and made him extremely embarrassed. However, after a long silence, he still got up and went to find the doctor. The doctor said that Zhen Zhu¡¯s body was fine and she only needed nutrient fluids. If the patient wanted to go out to cat, there was no need to give her nutrient fluids. As long as the food was not too greasy, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. When Tang Bochuan came in with a nurse to take out Zhen Zhu¡¯s IV drip, Zhen Zhu was stunned. When she saw Tang Bochuan leave without saying a word, she thought she had no change at all. However, she did not expect that he would agree to take her to that restaurant. As she followed Tang Bochuan out, she was very surprised, but she just laid there without moving. Tang Bochuan frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to that restaurant? You¡¯re still not getting up?¡± ¡°Before we go to the palace, you have to satisfy one of my requests.¡± ¡°The bodyguards are not allowed to follow me in,¡± Zhen Zhu said. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed, either.¡± Qin Kai was instantly indignant. ¡°Our mission is to keep an eye on you. Brother Chuan will never agree to your request!¡± ¡°Let me go in and eat alone.¡± Zhen Zhu said slowly, ¡°After I come out, I¡¯ll meet Shen Hanyu in return. We can discuss the matter of him letting me go back to Zhen Group.¡± Qin Kai quickly said, ¡°No! Who knows if you¡¯ll take the chance to escape? Brother Chuan will be the one in trouble!¡± ¡°What do you think, Tang Bochuan?¡± Zhen Zhu glanced at Tang Bochuan. Tang Bochuan took a deep breath. He felt that Zhen Zhu was really unruly. He had been waiting for Zhen Zhu to change her mind all this time. However, when she relented, she had also raised such a harsh condition. If she really did as Qin Kai said and took the opportunity to escape¡­ Seeing that Tang Bochuan was silent, Qin Kai was really anxious. ¡°Brother Chuan, she must be planning to escape when you let her go eat.¡± Qin Kai was extremely anxious. ¡°You trusted her twice before, and were cheated both times. If you make another mistake this time, you can¡¯t stay in Zhen Group anymore. Brother Chuan, don¡¯t trust her. There¡¯s no need to sacrifice your future for such a woman¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stay in Zhen Group,¡± Zhen Zhu blinked. ¡°Did Shen Hanyu say that?¡± Qin Kai was not in a good mood, ¡°It¡¯s Brother Chuan¡¯s promise to President Shen! If you cause any more trouble, Brother Chuan will have to resign and leave!¡± Zhen Zhu suddenly understood and looked at Tang Bochuan with interest. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must have gone through a lot of hardships and put in a lot of effort to get to where you are today, right?¡± No one knew what she was thinking, but she said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, I have quite a lot of bad friends. If you¡¯re not careful, I might really run away. By then, all the efforts you¡¯ve made in Zhen Group all these years will go to waste. Tang Bochuan, you¡¯d better think this through.¡± ¡°Get up, let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Bochuan glanced at her. Zhen Zhu was stunned for a moment before she laughed. ¡°So, you really agree to let me go to the palace alone? Alright, let¡¯s go immediately!¡± ¡°Brother Chuan!¡± Qin Kai¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You better not bring her along! You must consider this carefully!¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Tang Bochuan had clearly made up his mind. Qin Kai stomped his feet in anxiety, but he was helpless and could only glare at Zhen Zhu. Zhen Zhu smiled. ¡°Miss nurse, did you bring your lipstick?¡± The nurse quickly said, ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°Can I borrow it? I¡¯ll use this to exchange with you.¡± Zhen Zhu took off the Platinum necklace around her neck. ¡°Oh, I also want your hair clip.¡± It was a necklace from a luxury brand. Zhen Zhu had brought it with her when she planned her escape a few days ago, and it was very expensive. The nurse knew that the girl in front of her was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, she would not have a man like Tang Bochuan and a few bodyguards to protect her. She looked at the necklace and was shocked by the English letters engraved on the lock. ¡°This is too expensive. I can¡¯t take it. My lipstick and hair clip arc not worth that much¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t just take your things for free.¡± Zhen Zhu seemed to be in a good mood. With a smile on her face, she stuffed the necklace into the nurse¡¯s hand without any explanation. The nurse quickly removed the hair clip on her head. Zhen Zhu took it and turned to Tang Bochuan. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom, wait a moment.¡± After a while, Zhen Zhu came back. Her slightly curly long hair was tied into a side braid, and she wore a simple and elegant white lace flower hairpin. She looked lazy but also a little pure and obedient. She had applied lipstick on her lips, and the color was so bright that it covered her pale face. Zhen Zhu stood at the door and gave Tang Bochuan a bright smile he had never seen before. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said. Tang Bochuan was in a daze. The girl in front of him seemed to overlap with the little girl in his memory. However, the next moment, Zhen Zhu frowned. ¡°Tang Bochuan? Why arc you being so quiet? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m done with my makeup. If you go back on your word, then you won¡¯t be able to bear my anger.¡± Tang Bochuan put away his unrealistic thoughts and only felt that he was truly laughable at the moment. ¡°No one wants to go back on their word, but you¡¯d better not play any tricks,¡± he calmly said. Since Zhen Zhu did not allow him to bring any bodyguards, Tang Bochuan did not bring any and drove her to Imperial Palace Restaurant. The car stopped in front of the place. Tang Bochuan looked at Zhen Zhu expressionlessly. ¡°Go in. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Zhen Zhu got out of the car but didn¡¯t leave immediately. She pressed on the car door. ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tang Bochuan asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to work in Zhen Group anymore if I really run away?¡± Zhen Zhu asked. Tang Bochuan looked at her for a moment. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just resign.¡± Zhen Zhu was slightly startled and her mood was a little complicated. She had a good first impression of Tang Bochuan. When she had just graduated and went to Zhen Group, Tang Bochuan was her superior and he was very tolerant of her nonsense. However, ever since Tang Bochuan had been ordered to watch over her and make her study the group¡¯s complicated documents and data, Zhen Zhu had only hated him. However, she did not expect that the person she hated would actually use his own future to gamble on her already precarious credibility. There was more than just a main gate in the palace. Once she entered, she could leave through another gate. However, Tang Bochuan did not bring any bodyguards and had no intention of following her in. ¡°Thanks.¡± Zhen Zhu didn¡¯t say that she would definitely come out, nor did she promise that she would never run away. She turned around and entered the restaurant without looking back. Three hours had passed since she entered. During this period, Qin Kai called Tang Bochuan several times. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Despite that, Tang Bochuan remained unmoved and hung up the phone after saying, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Tang Bochuan had no idea what he was waiting for. Three hours passed. How could it take her three hours to eat alone? However, he still did not step into the restaurant. He had already vowed to keep his promise. If she really did escape, then he would accept the worst outcome.. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: The Last Bit of Goodwill Chapter 365: The Last Bit of Goodwill Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Tang Bochuan had no idea why he had been so tolerant of Zhen Zhu. Perhaps it was because of the kindness she had shown him when they were young that he remembered it for many years. Even though things have changed, he was still willing to repay her with the last bit of goodwill he had. Having worked for many years, he had always been able to complete the tasks assigned to him by his superiors with high efficiency. This was also the biggest capital that allowed him to climb up step by step in Zhen Group with his own strength. But now, he was doomed to let Shen Hanyu down. It was a pity to leave Zhen Group, but staying by Zhen Zhu¡¯s side was torture. It was late at night, and the guests came out of the restaurant in droves. The noisy courtyard gradually became deserted. Tang Bochuan looked at his watch and saw that it was already half-past ten. Zhen Zhu had been inside for five hours and ten minutes. Presumably, she should no longer be inside. Tang Bochuan silently lit a cigarette and started coughing from the first puff. He didn¡¯t smoke, but for some reason, he took a pack from Qin Kai before he left today. After he finished his cigarette, Tang Bochuan called Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu did not get angry. He said calmly, ¡°I just happened to be in the restaurant talking to a friend. Come over to private room 909 ¡± When Tang Bochuan arrived at room 909, he saw a young man sitting next to Shen Hanyu, smiling. Tang Bochuan knew him. Although he had not met him in person, he had seen him being interviewed by the media many times. He was Guo Muyang, the Phoenix Technology¡¯s President. Whether it was Shen Hanyu or Guo Muyang, both of them were people whom Tang Bochuan had once looked up to and admired. Shen Hanyu had joined Zhen Group, and Tang Bochuan had become his subordinate. He was very glad. He had thought that he would have a chance to work with Shen Hanyu and learn from him, but now, he had thrown away this opportunity. Although he had some regrets, there was nothing to mull over. This job was the last thing he wanted to do when he was young. ¡°President Shen, President Guo.¡± Tang Bochuan greeted. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Guo Muyang smiled in response and pointed to the chair. ¡°Come, sit down and talk.¡± Tang Bochuan remained standing and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Shen.¡± Shen Hanyu looked up, his expression unreadable. ¡°So, you really intended to let Zhen Zhu go?¡± If he didn¡¯t mean to, why would he agree to her ridiculous conditions? Why would he only call Shen Hanyu five hours after he sent her to the restaurant? Tang Bochuan did not say anything, which was a silent agreement. ¡°Tang Bochuan, I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve overestimated Zhen Zhu or underestimated me.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile. ¡°Do you think she can leave?¡± ¡°If Hanyu wants to find someone, he can find that person no matter where they are.¡± Guo Muyang sipped his tea. ¡°Mr. Tang, you really shouldn¡¯t have been so rash.¡± Tang Bochuan was silent for a long time. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to go back to Zhen Group. If we force her to do something she doesn¡¯t like, we might as well let her choose the life she wants.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on Tang Bochuan. His eyes were as sharp as hooks, trying to dig into the depths of Tang Bochuan¡¯s heart and see his secret. ¡°You¡¯ve been paying attention to Zhen Zhu¡¯s feelings?¡± Shen Hanyu laughed. ¡°When did that happen?¡± Tang Bochuan wanted to deny it, but Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze made him feel like he had nowhere to hide. Tang Bochuan lowered his eyes. ¡°When I was young, my family had a big change. My parents sent me to live with the Zhen family for a month. When I was young, she was¡­ Very nice.¡± ¡°You¡¯re letting her go just because she was good to you when you were young?¡± Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t believe it. He shook his head and looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°It seems like this guy is even more sentimental than you.¡± Shen Hanyu had met Sang Qianqian when he was 18 years old. From then on, it was as if he had lost his soul and could not forget her in his mind. Alas, this was even worse. He was still holding on to Zhen Zhu¡¯s attitude toward him when he was younger. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other feelings for her. President Guo, you misunderstood me.¡± Tang Bochuan explained in embarrassment, ¡°I just don¡¯t like to owe people favors.¡± Guo Muyang had a look of understanding and said, ¡°I understand. There¡¯s no need to explain,¡± In his heart, he thought, ¡®Both of you never mean what you say, and you¡¯re so stubborn.¡¯ Shen Hanyu had done the same, but what was the result? ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you recently,¡± Shen Hanyu said with a half-smile. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for betraying President Shen¡¯s trust.¡± Tang Bochuan felt very guilty. He took out a resignation letter from his pocket and lowered his head in front of Shen Hanyu. ¡°I really don¡¯t have the face to see President Zhen again. Please help me apologize to him, President Shen.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never passed on a message for anyone.¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly, ¡°You can resign after you make sure she¡¯s really gone.¡± The manager on duty at the restaurant was called over. Seeing Zhen Zhu¡¯s photo, the manager recognized her at a glance. ¡°This girl ordered a lot of food in our shop tonight and ate alone in the private room for more than five hours. We were afraid that something might have happened to her, so we knocked on her door to call her, but she lost her temper at us. We comforted her for a long time before she finally calmed down.¡± Hearing this, the people in the room were stunned. Zhen Zhu didn¡¯t leave and had been in the restaurant the whole time? At that moment, Tang Bochuan¡¯s phone beeped. It was a text message from a credit card purchase from¡­ Imperial Palace Restaurant. Tang Bochuan was stunned. ¡°President Shen, she just¡­¡± he said with a complicated expression before continuing, ¡°¡­She just swiped my card.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she will see me to talk about Zhen Group after eating? Go and call her in.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Bochuan replied and walked out quickly. Before he could reach the door, an unknown number called. He picked it up and heard Zhen Zhu¡¯s dissatisfied voice. ¡°Tang Bochuan, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d wait for me here? Where are you?¡± Tang Bochuan had never felt that Zhen Zhu¡¯s voice was so melodious before. At that moment, it was like the sound of nature. ¡°I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± Tang Bochuan rushed to the door and saw Zhen Zhu standing in front of the car with an impatient look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You were afraid that I would run away, so you went inside to find me?¡± Zhen Zhu sneered. ¡°I thought you believed me. It turns out you didn¡¯t.¡± Tang Bochuan was in a surprisingly good mood and did not mind her sarcasm. ¡°President Shen is inside. I went to look for him just now.¡± Zhen Zhu was stunned. ¡°Why is Shen Hanyu here?¡± She suddenly realized something and the way she looked at Tang Bochuan changed. ¡°Did you ask him to come? I knew it. On the surface, you pretended not to care about me going to the restaurant alone, but in reality, you¡¯ve already informed Shen Hanyu to set up an inescapable net here. It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t escape, or you would¡¯ve been waiting to see me make a fool of myself, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± If it was in the past, Tang Bochuan¡¯s face would have turned ashen if she had slandered him like that. Even if he did not explain, his expression would not have been good. However, at this moment, his expression was unusually calm, and his tone could even be considered gentle. ¡°President Shen just happened to be having dinner with a friend here. He didn¡¯t even know you were here. Anyways, didn¡¯t you want to see him? Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be telling the truth,¡± Zhen Zhu snorted. ¡°If I find out that you lied to me, I¡¯ll destroy things even if I go back to the Zhen family..¡± Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Take a Gamble Chapter 366: Take a Gamble Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the private room, Guo Muyang stood up and glanced at Tang Bochuan and Zhen Zhu, who were standing outside the door. He nodded at Shen Hanyu and left first. Guo Muyang had no intention of getting involved in the Zhen family¡¯s affairs, and it would be inconvenient for him to be present, so it was better for him to leave. He picked up the resignation letter on the table and passed it to Tang Bochuan as he walked past him. ¡°Since she¡¯s still here, it¡¯s better for Mr. Tang to take this letter back.¡± Guo Muyang laughed. ¡°Hanyu can¡¯t accept it now.¡± He looked at Zhen Zhu¡¯s face, who was staring at him with a cold, proud, and sharp gaze. This girl was really¡­ A person not to be trifled with. Guo Muyang patted Tang Bochuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good luck.¡± Tang Bochuan misunderstood his words and thought that he was hoping that Zhen Zhu and Shen Hanyu could come to an agreement so that he would be free from his hard work. ¡°Thank you, President Guo,¡± he replied in a low voice. After Guo Muyang left, Tang Bochuan was about to put away the letter when Zhen Zhu quickly snatched it over. ¡°I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ve written,¡± She thought that the letter was related to her, and it would be filled with Tang Bochuan¡¯s complaints about her. However, when she opened it, Zhen Zhu was stunned. ¡°A resignation letter?¡± She felt a little complicated and angry. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go that far, do you? Is this the level of trust you have in me? You¡¯re so confident I¡¯ll run?¡± Tang Bochuan remained silent. Shen Hanyu¡¯s dark eyes glanced at the two of them, and his well-defined fingers tapped on the table. ¡°I¡¯m short on time. Let¡¯s talk about business first.¡± Zhen Zhu threw the resignation letter back at Tang Bochuan. ¡°I¡¯ll settle this with you later!¡± The letter fell to the ground. Tang Bochuan bent down to pick it up, bowed to Shen Hanyu, and left the room. She walked over to Shen Hanyu, pulled out a chair, and sat down. She took a glass of red wine from the table beside her and poured herself a glass. ¡°This wine is not bad.¡± She took two sips and looked at Shen Hanyu. ¡°Shen Hanyu, are you surprised that I changed my mind?¡± she asked. ¡°Not really,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. ¡°You were bound to change it sooner or later.¡± ¡°Ha, you¡¯re pretty confident in yourself.¡± Zhen Zhu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any worries?¡± ¡°Why should I feel uneasy?¡± Shen Hanyu asked indifferently. ¡°Not only did you lock me up and restrict my freedom, but you even sent me to that villa.¡± Zhen Zhu sneered, ¡°See that? Tang Bochuan can¡¯t stand your tricks. He couldn¡¯t bear to see you bully a woman like me and wanted to resign. I¡¯m still your cousin, don¡¯t you feel any guilt when you dream about me at night?¡± ¡°Guilt?¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at her and said with a calm expression, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy.¡± II II ? ? Zhen Zhu was so angry that she almost broke her teeth. This person was an emotionless, cold-blooded animal. It was a mistake to play the emotional card with him. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t get any advantage from Shen Hanyu, so she didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. ¡°Shen Hanyu, before we talk, I want to ask you a question.¡± ¡°Ask,¡± Shen Hanyu replied indifferently. ¡°Can you tell me the truth?¡± She went straight to the point. ¡°Why do you want me to go back to the Zhen family?¡± Shen Hanyu took a sip of tea. ¡°Because the Zhen family needs you.¡± Zhen Zhu was not satisfied with this answer. ¡°Zhen Yiping would be more satisfied if you were there. Why do you have to make me go back?¡± Even if she went back, she would not be able to do better than Shen Hanyu. ¡°I can¡¯t stay in the capital for too long,¡± Shen Hanyu said slowly. ¡°If you stay, Zhen Yiping might hand the Zhen family over to you.¡± She stared at Shen Hanyu and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Zhen family. Shen Hanyu, I don¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t been moved by their wealth and reputation before.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°It¡¯s just the Zhen family. It¡¯s not worth my time.¡± She was suspicious. ¡°Then what can move you?¡± If the Zhen family wasn¡¯t worth his time, what was? Shen Hanyu¡¯s phone rang before he could reply. However, when he saw the name of the caller, his cold and indifferent eyes instantly softened. The person on the other end of the line was probably asking when he was coming home. He replied in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s still a while, you sleep first.¡± The person on the other end of the line said something else. Shen Hanyu replied with a low ¡°Hmm.¡± His previously cold eyes were now so gentle that water could drip out of them. However, after hanging up the phone, Shen Hanyu looked up again, and his expression returned to the cold and indifferent look that kept people away. If Zhen Zhu hadn¡¯t seen the gentleness in him just now, she would have thought that he was just a cold man who had no feelings at all! ¡°No wonder Cousin said you were short on time. So someone is waiting for you.¡± ¡°Is it Cousin-in-law?¡± Zhen Zhu asked tentatively. Shen Hanyu¡¯s attitude toward her softened a little when he heard her call Sang Qianqian ¡®Cousin-in-law.¡¯ He nodded. ¡°Your cousin-in-law doesn¡¯t want to stay in the capital for long.¡± Sang Qianqian had said before that she still wanted to return and live in Ming City. She had lived in Ming City for 18 years and kept too many memories there. She said that she wanted to bring her father to Ming City in the future so that it would be easier to take care of the elderly on both sides. As for her family¡¯s business, she could also persuade her brother to slowly move back there. Moreover, work would be even simpler. She could apply to be transferred to the hospital¡¯s branch in Ming City and work with Director Xue again. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t answer Zhen Zhu¡¯s question directly. What would move him? However, Zhen Zhu seemed to have understood the reason why her cousin insisted on her returning to the Zhen family. ¡°I can go back,¡± Zhen Zhu stopped hesitating and went straight to the point, ¡°However, you have to do one thing for me.¡± Shen Hanyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhen Zhu. ¡°You can tell me, but it¡¯s up to me whether I do it or not.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for you. I won¡¯t ask you to do anything that will harm the heavens or trespass your morals.¡± ¡°I just want you to help me investigate something,¡± Zhen Zhu said frankly. She had not been idle these days, so she had more or less learned about Shen Hanyu¡¯s past. There was a lot of news about Shen Hanyu on the internet. She read one which said that he had cooperated with the police to destroy the Ruan family in the capital. There were all kinds of gossip about his legends. Of course, the information Zhen Zhu had gotten from Tang Bochuan was more believable. The reason why she didn¡¯t negotiate with Shen Hanyu the first time was that she didn¡¯t fully trust him at that time. However, after living in the villa for several days, she finally wavered. Shen Hanyu had the ability to bring her to a place that she had not been able to enter for more than ten years. The hope she had completely given up on a long time ago was reignited. He wanted her to return to the Zhen family at all costs so that he could get out of this mess, and she happened to have a request as well. If she agreed to his request, he would definitely spare no effort to help her. She decided to take a gamble and use his ability to help fulfill her wish. If she won the bet, the knot in her heart for more than ten years could finally be untied. If she lost the bet, she would not suffer from any losses. After all, she had nothing to lose.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Secret Chapter 367: Secret Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shen Hanyu was surprised by Zhen Zhu¡¯s request. ¡°What do you want me to investigate?¡± Zhen Zhu said something in a low voice. Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression became serious, which was rare for him. His unfathomable eyes carefully sized her up. ¡°Are you sure you want me to help you investigate the cause of your mother¡¯s death? I can investigate, but I need a valid reason,¡± Shen Hanyu said slowly. ¡°My mother and Zhen Yiping had divorced for less than a year before she passed away.¡± Zhen Zhu was still unwilling to address Zhen Yiping as her father. ¡°When she was traveling abroad, the helicopter she was on suddenly crashed. However, I don¡¯t think it was a simple accident. I suspect¡­¡± A conflicted look flashed in her eyes, but she finally made up her mind to say it. ¡°I suspect that my mother¡¯s death¡­ Is related to the Zhen family.¡± This was a secret that she had kept deep in her heart for more than ten years which no one knew of. She had tried to find the answer on her own, but in the end, it was to no avail. Although she had not found any strong evidence, she firmly believed that her intuition could not be wrong. ¡°You broke off your relationship with the Zhen family because of this?¡± To Zhen Zhu¡¯s surprise, Shen Hanyu was not shocked at all. Instead, he was calm. ¡°Tell me, why do you have such a suspicion?¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good, so when I was three years old, she moved from the Zhen family to that villa in the countryside to recuperate. In the first two years, Zhen Yiping would visit from time to time, but he stopped after that.¡± ¡°Something must have happened between them,¡± Zhen Zhu said slowly, her thoughts sinking into her memories. Zhen Yiping wasn¡¯t the only one who was acting normally. Even her mother seemed to be in a bad state. She was always absent-minded and would sometimes play the wrong notes when teaching Zhen Zhu how to play the Zither. Zhen Zhu didn¡¯t know what had happened, but one day, her mother suddenly returned to the Zhen family. Zhen Yiping and her mother talked for a long time in the study room. They vaguely mentioned the word ¡°divorce,¡± but the conversation soon seemed to have fallen apart. In the end, he was furious and smashed a few antique vases in the study. Zhen Zhu hid behind the door, trembling with fear. Later, her mother walked out with an indifferent expression. When she saw Zhen Zhu, her eyes reddened as she patted her head. Then, she went back to the villa alone. Later, Zhen Zhu found that her mother¡¯s belly was getting bigger and she was pregnant. This should have been a happy occasion, but for some reason, no one in the Zhen family was happy except for her. It didn¡¯t take long for her to have a cute little sister. When her sister was one year old, her mother returned to the Zhen family. That night, Zhen Zhu and her sister were sent back to their room to rest early. The adults were all in the living room, and the air seemed to be filled with an invisible storm, making it extremely depressing. Zhen Zhu couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she got up quietly and hid in the corner of the stairs on the second floor, looking at the living room on the first floor. At that time, her grandfather Zhen Yuanhua was still there, and Zhen Zhu saw that he didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°If you insist on doing this, don¡¯t regret it when you step out of the Zhen family in the future!¡± Zhen Yuanhua¡¯s face was ashen as he said this. He flicked his sleeves and left. The old lady also left with a sigh. In the living room, Zhen Yiping and her mother sat opposite each other for a long time. Finally, Zhen Yiping signed his name on an agreement and placed it in front of his mother, ¡°If you insist on leaving, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Her mother seemed to be very happy, a smile decorating her pale face. She held the agreement in her hand and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhen Zhu couldn¡¯t understand their conversation, but she felt uneasy. She had a vague feeling that her mother was about to leave, and she might lose her soon. Sure enough, the next day, Zhen Zhu saw her mother pushing a suitcase down the stairs. She ran over and hugged her mother¡¯s leg, wailing. Her one-year-old sister, Zhen Huan, had just learned how to walk at that time. She also cried and stumbled over. Her mother squatted down and hugged Zhen Huan, kissing her and Zhen Zhu¡¯s face. Then, she pulled her suitcase and left without hesitation. Zhen Zhu chased after her. A car was parked outside the Zhen family¡¯s gate, and an ordinary-looking man was waiting for her. When he saw her mother, he greeted her with a smile and the two of them hugged each other in front of the car. As the car drove away, Zhen Zhu cried her heart out. It was only later that she found out her mother and father had divorced. She had not heard anything about her mother ever since she left. She always thought that her mother and the man she loved were living in a distant place. Alas, she missed her mother¡¯s warmth, but sometimes she secretly hated her hcartlessness for abandoning her and her sister to leave with another man. At that time, she wasn¡¯t dissatisfied yet with Zhen Yiping. In fact, she even felt a faint heartache for her father, who would be alone for many years. That was until she turned fourteen, on her birthday. In hindsight, that day was the beginning of Zhen Zhu¡¯s nightmare. And all of this was because of her cousin, Li Zhongjin. ¡°Li Zhongjin?¡± Shen Hanyu looked pensive. ¡°You started to suspect the Zhen family because of him?¡± Zhen Zhu gritted her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t look at him like a human, because he¡¯s not one at all!¡± Li Zhongjin was the son of her aunt, Zhen Yishu. He was a year older than her and had been spoiled rotten by Zhen Yishu since he was young. Zhen Zhu¡¯s birthday party was held in one of the Zhen family¡¯s manors. The people who came to the banquet included Zhen Zhu¡¯s classmates and friends, as well as the Zhen family¡¯s relatives. Feeling a little uncomfortable, she went to bed early. Li Zhongjin and a few other younger relatives had played until very late at night, and even drank some wine. When he returned to his room, he accidentally bumped into Zhen Zhu¡¯s room. It was a summer night, and she was lying on her bed in a thin spaghetti-strap nightdress. Her young body was exposed in the moonlight. She had already fallen asleep, but she vaguely felt that someone was touching and kissing her in the dark. She was so frightened that she suddenly woke up and screamed. The man covered her mouth with all his might, and she bit his palm hard. The man groaned, and she heard something before exclaiming, ¡°Li Zhongjin?¡± Li Zhongjin did not feel guilty or remorseful after being discovered by her. Instead, he tidied his clothes and walked away as if nothing had happened. She was extremely angry and scolded the other party for being shameless, but she did not expect Li Zhongjin¡¯s next words. He sneered and said contemptuously, ¡°Stop pretending. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you have a few boyfriends in school. You¡¯ve even slept with many people. Wiry are you pretending to be innocent in front of me?¡± Zhen Zhu was good-looking and had a good family background. There were indeed many young men who pursued her in school. However, she was still a good student at that time and did not have any thoughts of puppy love. She only treated her male classmates as good friends. She had a slightly close relationship with them, but it wasn¡¯t that bad. Li Zhongjin really had to gall to slander her so badly. She was so angry that she trembled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you mess around in school, but don¡¯t think that everyone else is as dirty as you. Don¡¯t you sec how much of a disgusting person you are?! Just you wait, when my dad comes back from his business trip, I¡¯ll tell him what happened tonight!¡± Perhaps it was this sentence that made Li Zhongjin angry. ¡°I¡¯m the disgusting one? Aren¡¯t you the one who slept with a few guys, and told them to shush about it? Do you think you¡¯re a good person? You¡¯re just like your mother, a loose Fox who only knows how to attract bees and butterflies outside¡­¡± All the blood in Zhen Zhu¡¯s body rushed to her head, and she lost her mind.. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Accident Chapter 368: Accident Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In a fit of anger, Zhen Zhu used all her strength to push Li Zhongjin away. In the dark, he was caught off guard and fell to the ground. When he fell, he was so unlucky that he knocked his face on the coffee table. He screamed upon seeing two of his front teeth mixed with blood come out. That night, Zhen Yiping was out on a business trip, and the old lady was in the city. The only adult in the manor was Zhen Zhu¡¯s aunt, Zhen Yishu. When Zhen Yishu rushed over, her heart ached when she saw her son¡¯s hands and mouth covered in blood, as well as the two holes where his teeth used to be. When asked about the reason for the fight, Li Zhongjin only admitted that he went to the wrong room, but he refused to admit that he had molested Zhen Zhu. Seeing her son¡¯s injury, she couldn¡¯t help but be angry. Her tone toward Zhen Zhu was a little harsher. ¡°You two are cousins after all. Even if your cousin entered the wrong room, you shouldn¡¯t be so angry as to throw a cup at him. Look at how injured he is!¡± ¡°Aunt, how can you be so ignorant?¡± Zhen Zhu was sad and angry. ¡°Not only did he break into my room to do those things to me, he also insulted me and my mother!¡± ¡°How did he insult your mother?¡± Zhen Yishu asked. Zhen Zhu couldn¡¯t bring herself to call her mother ¡®loose Fox¡¯. In the end, her face turned red as she said, ¡°He just said bad things about my mother!¡± With his mother¡¯s support, Li Zhongjin was much more arrogant. ¡°So what if I scolded your mother? She¡¯s a Vixen who doesn¡¯t know her place and seduces men outside. She¡¯s a slut¡­¡± Zhen Zhu felt like she was about to explode. She had completely lost her mind. There was a small fruit knife on the table. She picked up the knife like crazy and suddenly stabbed Li Zhongjin. Zhen Yishu tried to stop her, but was stabbed instead. This incident had alarmed Old Lady Zhen. Even Zhen Yiping, who was out on a business trip, had rushed back overnight. At first, Zhen Zhu thought that her father would definitely stand on her side. However, she did not expect that Zhen Yishu would deny that her son had molested Zhen Zhu in the middle of the night and used the most vicious words to insult her mother. Instead, she insisted he had only entered the wrong room and was accidentally injured by Zhen Zhu. The two of them had a disagreement and ended up fighting. When she came to stop the fight, she said a few words to Zhen Zhu, but she ended up getting stabbed randomly with the knife. At that time, Zhen Yishu was lying on the hospital bed. In front of Zhen Zhu, she said weakly to the old lady and Zhen Yiping, ¡°Zhuzhu lost her mother at a young age. She¡¯s so pitiful. I treat her like my own daughter. I never sided with anyone, and I was just stating the facts. Maybe I was a little harsh with my words at that time, but I did it for Zhuzhu¡¯s good. What¡¯s wrong with a girl fighting with a boy in the middle of the night? Zhongjin was too unruly. He was injured and was unconvinced, so the two started fighting again. I couldn¡¯t even stop them¡­ Speaking of which, it¡¯s all because I didn¡¯t teach my son well. Zhuzhu didn¡¯t hurt me on purpose. She probably only used the knife to scare Zhongjin, so don¡¯t blame her¡­¡± Zhen Zhu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you pretend to be a good person! You¡¯re clearly biased toward your son. You¡¯re lying, you¡¯re lying!¡± Zhen Yishu wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you what I saw. Zhuzhu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you talking to me like this?¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s face darkened as he raised his hand to slap Zhen Zhu. ¡°Apologize to your aunt!¡± Zhen Zhu couldn¡¯t believe that her father, who had always loved her, would hit her. In the end, she didn¡¯t apologize and left the hospital, covering her face. That night, she did not return to the Zhen family¡¯s residence. Instead, she stayed at her classmate¡¯s house for a few days. For the first time, she had the thought of studying abroad. Zhen Yiping and the old lady didn¡¯t agree, but Zhen Zhu was determined to leave and insisted on choosing another major, which went against Zhen Yiping¡¯s expectations. Because of this, she had a big fight with him, and their father-daughter relationship fell to the freezing point. The procedures for her to study abroad were completed very quickly. It took less than a week. She had purposely picked a time when Zhen Yiping wasn¡¯t home to go back to the residence and pack her luggage. Old Lady Zhen tried to persuade her for a long time, but seeing that her efforts were fruitless, she could only give up. Zhen Zhu accompanied her sister for dinner. Before she left, she decided to bid farewell to Old Lady Zhen To her surprise, she found that Zhen Yishu had come to the house and was talking to the old lady. ¡°If Zhuzhu wants to study abroad, then let her go. She¡¯s grown up and has her own ideas. It¡¯s just,¡± Zhen Yishu lowered his voice and said, ¡°There are some things that I can¡¯t tell Yiping, but I¡¯ll feel uneasy if I don¡¯t. Last time at Zhuzhu¡¯s birthday party, I saw her chatting and joking around with a few male classmates. I heard from Zhongjin that she seemed to have had a few boyfriends in school. She¡¯s still young, so you have to remind her to keep herself clean¡­¡± Zhen Zhu was so angry that she almost wanted to rush in and confront Zhen Yishu. However, Zhen Yishu¡¯s next sentence made her freeze on the spot. Zhen Yishu said, ¡°To be honest, it was wrong of Zhongjin to scold Zhuzhu¡¯s mother that night, but she really is a Vixen who doesn¡¯t know her place. Yiping was so tolerant of her, but she seduced men outside. If she¡¯s not a slut, then what is she? Back then, if she didn¡¯t attract bees and butterflies outside and insist on eloping with someone, she wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to nothing¡­¡± ¡°Yishu!¡± The old lady¡¯s voice was unusually stern as she interrupted the woman, ¡°Why are you bringing up the past? You¡¯re not allowed to mention it again.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll listen to you, Mom.¡± Zhen Yishu quickly smiled apologetically. ¡°I was just worried about Zhuzhu, so I accidentally let it slip in a moment of panic. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mention it again.¡± This was the first time Zhen Zhu had heard of her mother¡¯s death. All these years, no one had ever told her that her mother was dead. She rushed in, almost trembling, and asked Zhen Yishu in a trembling voice, ¡°When did my mother die? How did she die?¡± Zhen Yishu and the old lady¡¯s expressions changed. In the end, it was the old lady who calmed down quickly. ¡°Your mother had an accident less than half a year after leaving the Zhen family. I think the helicopter she was on during her vacation crashed¡­¡± Old Lady Zhen said amiably, ¡°This happened so many years ago. When your mother met with an accident abroad, it was already a few months later when we received the news. You were still young then, so we never told you. We were afraid that you and Xiao Huan would be sad, so we never told you¡­¡± The old lady¡¯s words seemed to make sense. However, Zhen Zhu still felt that something was wrong. After she went abroad, she secretly hired a private detective to find out the identity of the man who had come to pick her mother up after her divorce. She wanted to find out the truth behind her mother¡¯s death that year. But before she could find anything, the private detective returned the fees she had paid. She looked for many people, but no one dared to take the job. ¡°Your mother has passed away.¡± After that, Zhen Yiping came to look for her once and warned her seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy investigating the past. You won¡¯t be able to find anything because it was an accident..¡± Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Do Your Best Chapter 369: Do Your Best Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhen Zhu didn¡¯t believe it was an accident. Because of this, she had another big fight with Zhen Yiping, and the already estranged father-daughter relationship was broken apart even more. In the few years Zhen Zhu had been abroad, she had looked for many people and tried many methods, but every time, it had been to no avail. Just as Zhen Yiping had said, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything. After returning from her studies abroad, she wanted to enter the entertainment industry, but was stopped by Zhen Yiping, and had no choice but to enter the Zhen Group. She had given up and wasn¡¯t in the mood to work. In her spare time, she would go to the bar with her friends to drink and sing. Although Zhen Yiping, her father, had always been a thorn in her heart, Zhen Zhu had still treated him as her father. That was until Zhen Yiping¡¯s birthday banquet. Compared to those well-dressed, dignified and elegant girls, she had heavy makeup on and was wearing a V-neck, open-back, knee-length dress, which was considered very out of line. Halfway through the birthday banquet, when she went to the bathroom to touch up her makeup, she accidentally overheard a middle-aged woman in the Li family gossiping about her mother and even her mother¡¯s ¡®lover¡¯. ¡°Zhen Zhu really looks like her dead mother.¡± The woman clicked her tongue. ¡°She¡¯s cold to everyone and doesn¡¯t like anyone. However, even her mother was not as bold as her to dress like that. But then again, whatever her mother wore, it never affected her ability to seduce men.¡± Another woman lowered her voice and asked nosily, ¡°Did that man kill himself after her mother died?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there for him to suicide for? That man died a few days earlier than her mother.¡± The woman gloated, ¡°They said he died from a drug overdose. Who knows? What good could he get from abducting the Zhen family¡¯s daughter-in-law? Alas, He died right before she did. I think it¡¯s karma. She wanted to be Mrs. Zhen and enjoy as much glory as she wanted. In the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and had to hook up with that man at the banquet¡­¡± Before the woman could finish her sentence, a phone flew and hit her in the face. She screamed and was about to scold the person, but when she saw who had thrown the phone, she didn¡¯t dare to say a word and quickly ran away. However, Zhen Zhu wouldn¡¯t let her go. She chased after her and smashed the woman¡¯s head and face with a vase. No one knew why she did this, but they saw her madly beating those two women up. Zhen Yiping was furious and slapped Zhen Zhu twice again. A few years ago, because of Li Zhongjin¡¯s incident, Zhen Zhu was slapped by Zhen Yiping for the first time. But this time, she didn¡¯t shed a single tear. She only stared at Zhen Yiping coldly and asked him word by word, ¡°How did my mother die?¡± Zhen Yiping was furious and did not bother to answer her. He pointed at her and said that she was beyond redemption and was not worthy of being his daughter. She smiled. ¡°Then so be it. I¡¯ve never wanted to be your daughter, and I never wanted a father like you.¡± That day, she moved out of the Zhen family and lived a carefree life. She usually worked as a resident singer in a bar, and when she had free time, she would go to other places to relax. Zhen Yiping tried to interfere with her at first, but it only led to her more intense resistance. In the end, he simply gave up. She had also tried to find out the truth of her mother¡¯s death, but what ability did she have? Her heart was filled with unwillingness, but it was also more painful to keep trying. She simply gave up on herself. In the past two years, her lifestyle had been circling around in the same but vicious circle. Just as she was getting more and more desperate, Shen Hanyu appeared, and the thought that she had long given up on reappeared. ¡°I would like you to secretly investigate my mother and¡­ The true cause behind her and her lover¡¯s death.¡± Zhen Zhu looked at Shen Hanyu with a serious and sincere expression. ¡°As long as you can help me with this, I¡¯ll do anything you want, let alone return to the Zhen family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten years, I can only do my best.¡± Shen Hanyu said in a deep voice, ¡°But you have to think about whether you can accept the truth in the end. Even if I find out, what can you do? You¡¯ll just be looking for trouble.¡± Zhen Zhu¡¯s words implied that she suspected that her mother¡¯s death was related to Zhen Yiping¡¯s revenge. Although Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t want to believe that Zhen Yiping was such a person, it was hard to judge a person¡¯s actions in a moment of anger and impulse after being betrayed by their lover. If Zhen Zhu¡¯s guess was true, Zhen Yiping was her biological father, after all. What could she do? She couldn¡¯t kill his own father for her mother. Zhen Zhu did not speak. After a long time, she took a deep breath. ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t do anything to him. However, if I can¡¯t solve this knot in my heart, then I will never have peace in my life. However, if you¡¯ve found the worst case scenario,¡± She said firmly, ¡°Then Zhen Yiping has to quit completely. If I¡¯m around, then he can¡¯t be around.¡± Didn¡¯t they value Zhen Group the most? Didn¡¯t Shen Hanyu do all this to persuade her into going back and becoming the successor? In that case, she would do as Zhen Yiping wished and return to the Zhen family. However, this Zhen family would belong to her in the future. It would no longer have anything to do with him. Shen Hanyu frowned. ¡°I asked you to go back, not to mess around. If you dare to harm the Zhen family, I won¡¯t stand by and do nothing.¡± ¡°How could I? Not only will I not harm that family, I¡¯ll even work hard to keep it glorious forever.¡± She smiled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking about it for the past few days. Was it wrong for me to drown myself in self-indulgence for the past two years? If I had enough capital, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to so easily imprison my freedom. Of course, this is also an unexpected gain. I¡¯m more than happy that you¡¯re willing to help me. However,¡± ¡°If Zhen Yiping has nothing to do with my mother¡¯s death, then so be it. But if he does, then I don¡¯t want anyone to control my life. I want to make my own decisions for every step I take.¡± If a person didn¡¯t have enough status and reliance, not to mention doing what they wanted to do, even self-protection would be a problem. Just like her mother back then, she thought that once she got a divorce, she would be free from her cage and be able to live with the person she loved. In the end, both of them lost their lives because of this. She should remember this lesson. If she misunderstood Zhen Yiping, then she would be a good daughter in the future and do what she should do. If she didn¡¯t, then deepest apologies, but the Zhen family could only have one master in the future, and it could only be her. ¡°If your father knows that you can think this way, he will be very pleased. As for asking your father to leave the Zhen family,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly. ¡°When you can take charge of a business, I¡¯m sure your father will be happy to let you have it.¡± Zhen Zhu snorted. ¡°You think too highly of him. The Zhen family is his life, would he back out so easily?¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on this. Her misunderstanding ran too deep, and there was no point in saying anything more. Moreover, the truth was still unknown, and it was still too early to say anything. It was already late at night when the group walked out of the palace. Shen Hanyu was about to get into the car when Zhen Zhu suddenly ran over. ¡°Cousin, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you..¡± Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Because of Love Chapter 370: Because of Love Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Since Shen Hanyu was willing to help Zhen Zhu investigate her past, her attitude toward him changed a lot, and she no longer called him by his full name. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he turned around and asked. Zhen Zhu pointed at Tang Bochuan, who was waiting by the car not far away. ¡°I¡¯ve only learned less than one-third of the data he asked me to remember. I didn¡¯t study it seriously at all. If I really go back to the company, I¡¯ll be in the dark. Besides, Tang Bochuan has to work during the day, so he won¡¯t have time to teach me.¡± She suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you find me a house that¡¯s close to his place? It¡¯ll be convenient for me to go over and consult him after work.¡± This time, when she went back to work, she would definitely not be as absent-minded and muddled through the day as she was the last time. On the contrary, she would do her job well and establish her influence as soon as possible. The group¡¯s data and various projects were too complicated and cumbersome. She had to master them as soon as possible in order to be confident. Her request was a piece of cake, so Shen Hanyu nodded and agreed. He beckoned for Tang Bochuan to come over and passed on her request. ¡°Help me find a house. The company will pay for the expenses.¡± ¡°The closer it is to you, the more convenient it is. It¡¯s best if the house is opposite of yours,¡± Zhen Zhu added. Tang Bochuan had thought that he would be able to clear things up with this lady from today onwards He didn¡¯t expect that he still had to find a house for her. Not only did he have to answer her questions late at night, but he also wouldn¡¯t have time to rest anymore after work. Although he was unwilling in his heart, he could only nod his head, ¡°Alright,¡± he said. A few days later. Zhen Zhu followed behind Shen Hanyu and stepped into Zhen Yiping¡¯s office. Zhen Yiping¡¯s teacup shook, and a few drops of hot tea spilled on his pants. However, he didn¡¯t feel any pain, only excitement. Shen Hanyu had really brought Zhen Zhu back and changed her appearance. She was dressed in a professional suit, and her makeup was clean and neat, completely different from the frivolousness she had in her old heavy makeup and revealing clothes. He tried to control his emotions and pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°Hanyu¡¯s office is still short of an assistant. You should learn from Hanyu first.¡± Not just anyone could follow Shen Hanyu. Although Zhen Yiping didn¡¯t seem to give her an important position, following Shen Hanyu would still bring her nothing but benefits. She was not surprised by this arrangement. She said lightly, ¡°Alright,¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s secretary came out and brought Zhen Zhu to report for duty, and Zhen Yiping watched as she walked out of the door. ¡°How did you convince her to come back?¡± ¡°I was just about to come and ask Uncle for forgiveness.¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°I let Zhen Zhu stay in that villa for a few days without permission.¡± Zhen Yiping narrowed his eyes. ¡°The villa in the countryside?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. Zhen Yiping¡¯s expression changed several times. Zhen Zhu¡¯s mother used to live in that villa, and he only mentioned it when Shen Hanyu asked about the girl¡¯s past. He didn¡¯t expect that Shen Hanyu would let her live in it without even saying a word! ¡°Zhen Zhu has never forgotten about her mother. I just wanted to see if she would be reminded of the past, and it really worked. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Hanyu explained. ¡°Everything inside is still the same. There¡¯s no damage at all.¡± Zhen Yiping choked for a while before sighing, ¡°Forget it, forget it,¡± Now that Zhen Zhu was back, that old villa finally proved to still be of some use. ¡°I heard from Zhen Zhu that the house was sealed off after her mother left. No one is allowed to enter.¡± Shen Hanyu sat down opposite Zhen Yiping, deep in thought. ¡°May I be so bold as to ask Uncle why?¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You already know you¡¯re being bold, so why are you still asking?¡± Shen Hanyu smirked and filled the pot with more tea. ¡°I¡¯m sure you love me a lot. Anyways, why did you agree to the divorce back then?¡± he asked casually. Zhen Yiping had just taken a sip of hot tea and almost spat it out, coughing non-stop. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking such a strange question so early in the morning?¡± He glared at Shen Hanyu and said in a meaningful tone, ¡°Hanyu, what you said today is not your style of speaking and doing.¡± Shen Hanyu wasn¡¯t someone who would always say the word ¡°love,¡± and he wouldn¡¯t meddle in things that he shouldn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯m asking on her behalf,¡± Shen Hanyu replied. ¡°Did Zhen Zhu send you to ask? That child is still brooding over her mother¡¯s death?¡± Zhen Yiping slowly put down his tea. ¡°She asked me to help her investigate her mother¡¯s death. This is the condition for her return.¡± Shen Hanyu did not hide anything from Zhen Yiping. ¡°I agreed to that request.¡± He did not just promise Zhen Zhu that he would investigate her mother¡¯s death for her. He specially asked Jian Han to go and see the servant who was guarding the villa, but he did not expect to learn about an unexpected detail. Although no one was allowed to enter the villa, Zhen Yiping was not one of the people who couldn¡¯t enter. Every year, he would go to the villa alone, and every time he went, he would stay in his ex-wife¡¯s room for the whole night. It had been like this for more than ten years. At first, Shen Hanyu thought that Zhen Yiping hated Zhen Zhu¡¯s mother for betraying him. Moreover, if Zhen Zhu¡¯s mother¡¯s death was indeed related to Zhen Yiping, perhaps he had pent-up guilt over it? However, no matter if it was hatred or guilt, it wouldn¡¯t have been enough to make Zhen Yiping keep all the details of the villa in its original state. He also wouldn¡¯t be going to the villa alone for more than ten years to sit in his ex-wife¡¯s room all night. For a person to remember her for more than ten years, to carefully preserve all the traces she had left before her death, it could only be because of love. Shen Hanyu had experienced the same thing for five years, but his behavior at that time was even crazier in the eyes of outsiders. His rationality made him believe in Zhen Yiping. Furthermore, if he investigated the past, Zhen Yiping would be alerted sooner or later, and he would not be able to hide it. ¡°Zhen Zhu has always been suspicious of me. I knew it.¡± Zhen Yiping said bitterly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be prepared and you won¡¯t be able to find out anything when you tell me this?¡± Shen Hanyu looked up and said in a calm and confident tone, ¡°As long as I want to investigate, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t find. It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± To be able to tell all this to Zhen Yiping so frankly today, he must¡¯ve already made preparations and judgment in advance. Without eighty to ninety percent confidence, he wouldn¡¯t have said these words. Zhen Yiping was slightly stunned, but then he smiled with a complicated expression, ¡°Then you just go ahead and investigate. If you find anything, you can tell her.¡± The only mistake he had made all these years was that he had always treated her as a child. However, she was already an adult, and there were some things that she should know. Otherwise, she would continue to be obsessed with the past and would not be able to get over it. He might as well use Shen Hanyu to tell her the truth and let the past come to an end. Sang Qianqian did not expect that her casual act of pulling strings would bring such a huge opportunity to Song Yu. During the meeting with the famous artist, Song Yu performed extremely well. He was polite, well-mannered, and had great professional knowledge. It was said that he even agreed to the request of the old artist and painted on the spot, winning a lot of praise.. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Her Mouth Is Getting Sweeter and Sweeter Chapter 371: Her Mouth Is Getting Sweeter and Sweeter Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There were many famous artists participating in this art exhibition, and Song Yu¡¯s outstanding performance could be said to be extraordinary. He received an invitation from a famous foreign institution, inviting him to participate in an exchange study located abroad. Song Yu¡¯s artwork was bought by a mysterious client at a high price. At the same time, the paintings that were originally in the studio were sold out. What was even more gratifying was that the old artist who had introduced Song Yu had generously given him a sum of money, saying that he wanted to support him and sponsored to open an art gallery. The location of the gallery was in a very famous art district in Beijing. To be able to open one in this area, it could be said that he had already entered the capital¡¯s art circle. Not to mention his future achievements, at the very least, his financial situation could improve drastically. ¡°Song Yu will be overseas for more than half a month, right?¡± Sang Qianqian stood behind Ruan Xiaoshuang and helped her zip up her wedding dress. She then bent down to tidy up the hem of her dress. ¡°When he comes back, it will be time for your wedding.¡± ¡°Exactly. He was afraid that it would delay the wedding, so he didn¡¯t want to go abroad at first. I was the one who forced him to go.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s voice was filled with joy as she said, ¡°We didn¡¯t invite many people to our wedding, so there¡¯s nothing special to prepare. Moreover, being invited to go abroad is such a rare opportunity for him.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t want this to affect Song Yu¡¯s future, so she naturally supported him to bring his paintings overseas. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, you¡¯re always like this. You always think too much about others. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. With me around, I guarantee that your wedding will go smoothly.¡± Sang Qianqian said and turned to Ruan Xiaoshuang. ¡°Now let me see what you look like in a wedding dress.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°What else would I look like? It¡¯s always one nose, two eyes, and one mouth. How different can I look from normal?¡± ¡°Who said that? You look very different now.¡± Sang Qianqian took a few steps back and looked at her carefully. Her eyes flashed with amazement. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, you¡¯re really beautiful.¡± It was said that a woman in a wedding dress was beautiful, but Ruan Xiaoshuang was not just beautiful. She was elegant and gentle. Now that she was wearing a white fishtail wedding dress, coupled with light makeup, her beauty was otherworldly. It was not an exaggeration to say she looked like a fairy descending to the mortal world. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but take a photo with her phone and record Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s current appearance. She then posted it on her WeChat Moments. ¡°The most beautiful bride-to-be I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t see how she looked in the wedding dress, but if Sang Qianqian said she looked good, then she naturally looked good. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we choose this one?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°That won¡¯t do. You haven¡¯t tried anything else. What if there¡¯s something more suitable than this?¡± Sang Qianqian held onto her arm. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, try out the few sets that I helped you choose previously.¡± As the worker helped Ruan Xiaoshuang put on her wedding dress, Sang Qianqian¡¯s phone rang. It was Shen Hanyu. On the other end, the man¡¯s deep voice came over. ¡°Still at the bridal shop?¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Xiaoshuang is trying on the second set I picked out now.¡± At this moment, the worker was helping Ruan Xiaoshuang, who had already changed into another wedding dress, out of the room. Sang Qianqian hurried over. ¡°Hanyu, wait for me.¡± Actually, this wedding dress was quite pretty, but it was backless and the neckline was a little low. Sang Qianqian looked at it carefully and shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit Sister Xiaoshuang that well. Let¡¯s try the third one.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang nodded and went back into the changing room. Sang Qianqian picked up the phone again. On the other end, the man was patiently waiting for her. ¡°How many more sets do you plan to try on her?¡± ¡°There are still three sets left.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°I still have to accompany Sister Xiaoshuang to try on some jewelry after this. I¡¯ll be eating with her here, so I won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight.¡± The place where she accompanied Ruan Xiaoshuang to try on her wedding accessories was in a high-end shopping mall in the middle of the capital. As they have a bunch of other things left to buy, it would be much more convenient for them to eat at the mall itself. ¡°I have to talk to someone later, so I¡¯ll be going to Central too.¡± Shen Hanyu said gently, ¡°Why don¡¯t we all have dinner together tonight?¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to agree rashly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to ask Sister Xiaoshuang. If she doesn¡¯t agree, then forget it.¡± Firstly, Shen Hanyu had too many things going on with the Ruan family in the past. Secondly, Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were not good, and Sang Qianqian was not sure if she would be willing to meet Shen Hanyu. ¡°Do I need permission to have dinner with my wife?¡± Shen Hanyu asked. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang is not just anyone.¡± Sang Qianqian said crisply, ¡°Anyways, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll send you a message later.¡± ¡°Did President Shen call?¡± When Ruan Xiaoshuang came out, she happened to hear Sang Qianqian¡¯s last sentence. ¡°Is he looking for you?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Sang Qianqian replied, ¡°He said that he¡¯s having a discussion with someone in this mall tonight and wants to have dinner with us. I haven¡¯t agreed yet.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to disagree about?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang smiled gently and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen President Shen yet. If it¡¯s convenient for him, then we can go for dinner all together.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll definitely be convenient for him.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll let him know later.¡± While Ruan Xiaoshuang went in to try on the other wedding dresses, Sang Qianqian sent Shen Hanyu a message. [Sister Xiaoshuang has agreed.] Shen Hanyu quickly replied with an [Okay.] He also sent the address of the restaurant he was going to eat at. [Can we eat here?] It was the famous Sky Garden Restaurant in the mall, which was comparable to the other famous restaurant in Beijing, Yigong Restaurant. Of course, the price was also extremely expensive. Sang Qianqian deliberately said, [Sure. You¡¯re treating Sister Xiaoshuang to a meal in such a luxurious place, but you¡¯ve never brought me here before.] [If you like it, I¡¯ll bring you here every day,] Shen Hanyu said. [It¡¯s better not to.] Sang Qianqian laughed. [I¡¯m too lazy to walk so far.] Shen Hanyu replied, [If you don¡¯t want to walk so far, then we can ask the chef to cook for you at home.] Sang Qianqian knew that he could do what he said, so she quickly refused, [The chef¡¯s cooking is definitely not as good as yours. I¡¯d rather eat your cooking.] Shen Hanyu said seriously, [Not necessarily. I don¡¯t know every recipe out there.] [But no matter how delicious the dishes made in other restaurants are, I¡¯ll get sick of them after eating them a few times. As for the dishes made by my husband, I seem to never get sick of them.] Sang Qianqian started smacking her lips. Shen Hanyu could not help but smile. His eyes were filled with tenderness. Her mouth was getting sweeter and sweeter. Just who was this girl learning this from? The two of them chatted for a while more before stopping the conversation. Sang Qianqian accompanied Ruan Xiaoshuang to choose her wedding dress and took her to a famous jewelry store to get the jewelry. Actually, with Song Yu¡¯s current financial ability, he couldn¡¯t customize too expensive jewelry for Ruan Xiaoshuang. However, Sang Qianqian insisted on giving Ruan Xiaoshuang a gift, so with her persuasion, they had come over to try on some jewelry. Sang Qianqian did not give any explanation. Instead, she bought a set of jewelry that matched Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s wedding dress perfectly before she went to Sky Garden Restaurant to look for Shen Hanyu. As expected of the restaurant, the fragrance of flowers was indeed strong, and the scenery was extremely beautiful. Coupled with the place being located in a high place, the scenery of the capital could be seen at a glance. Sang Qianqian was thinking that the place Shen Hanyu had chosen was not bad, but when she saw the person sitting opposite Shen Hanyu in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass window, she was stunned.. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: How Are You Planning to Return the Favor? Chapter 372: How Are You Planning to Return the Favor? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian stopped in her tracks subconsciously. On the other hand, Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t seem to notice yet. ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Sang Qianqian coughed. ¡°Oh, right. I forgot that Hanyu won¡¯t be the only one having dinner with us.¡± ¡°Is the friend who is talking to President Shen here?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang was a little uneasy. ¡°Will I affect them if I go over?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Only they can affect us.¡± Sang Qianqian glared at Shen Hanyu and silently expressed her reproach. Why did he call her brother and other people for dinner? Shen Hanyu stood up and pulled out a chair for them. He explained with a smile, ¡°I happened to run into your brother after the call.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s gaze swept over Sang Minglang and the woman beside him, and she could almost guess who this woman was. This was the woman who looked eerily similar to Ruan Xiaoshuang who was hospitalized before after Sang Minglang saved her at a bar. Despite knowing Ruan Xiaoshuang would come tonight, her brother actually brought this woman with him. What was he trying to do? ¡°Why are you here?¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t have a good attitude toward her brother. She really wanted to ask him a lot of things. It was fine if he came, but why did he bring a woman along? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to find a girlfriend?¡± Sang Minglang indifferently pointed at the woman beside him, ¡°I just happened to bring your sister-in-law here to shop today, so I can introduce her to you.¡± Zhang Xue revealed a beautiful smile and extended her hand toward Sang Qianqian. ¡°You¡¯re Qianqian, right? I¡¯m Zhang Xue, I¡¯ve been hearing about you from your brother, I¡¯m so happy to finally meet you today¡­¡± Sang Qianqian was shocked. Was her brother serious? He actually got together with Zhang Xue? Didn¡¯t he say that it was impossible between them? Moreover, wasn¡¯t Zhang Xue in Guangdong City? Why was she in Beijing now? However, Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t ask much at this moment. She could only smile and reach out to shake the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Minglang, this is?¡± Zhang Xue looked at Ruan Xiaoshuang, who was standing quietly beside Sang Qianqian, and her eyes revealed a hint of surprise. She looked very similar to Ruan Xiaoshuang, especially her eyes. This was the first time Zhang Xue had seen someone who looked so similar to her. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, a friend.¡± Sang Minglang introduced them calmly. He smiled and looked at Ruan Xiaoshuang and Sang Qianqian, ¡°Let¡¯s sit and talk. You¡¯ll get tired from standing for so long.¡± Zhang Xue looked at Sang Minglang with a complicated expression, but she didn¡¯t say anything more. Sang Qianqian deliberately said, ¡°Brother, are you sure you want to have dinner with us and not bring Sister-in-law to enjoy some alone time?¡± ¡°We have plenty of time in the future. As for you,¡± Sang Minglang glanced at his younger sister, seeing through her thoughts with a single glance. ¡°Why do you seem like you don¡¯t want your brother and sister-in-law to be here?¡± ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m truly excited to see both of you here.¡± Sang Qianqian had a smile on her face, but her words were not polite. ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s a little too casual for you to bring Sister-in-law here so suddenly. You should have picked a good day to properly bring her home. Brother, you¡¯re a typical example of thoughtlessness.¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely planning to bring her home, but I happened to bump into you today, so I won¡¯t miss the chance to introduce her now. Besides, do you think Xiaoxue is like you? She doesn¡¯t mind about this at all.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s casual words turned the spearhead back to Sang Qianqian. Sang Qianqian smiled as she gritted her teeth. ¡°Is that so? Then that would be the best. But Brother, you should have told me in advance tonight so that Sister Xiaoshuang and I could¡¯ve been more prepared.¡± ¡°Why would you need to do that? You¡¯re my sister, and Miss Ruan is an old friend. It¡¯s just a meal.¡± Sang Minglang turned to Ruan Xiaoshuang. ¡°Miss Ruan doesn¡¯t mind me coming here without telling you, right?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered as she said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°See, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, right?¡± Sang Minglang said calmly, ¡°Qianqian, why are you worrying so much now?¡± Sang Qianqian was furious. Her brother had definitely done it on purpose today! Seeing the undercurrent between the siblings, Shen Hanyu smiled and said, ¡°Qianqian, Miss Zhang has ordered a few dishes just now. See what Miss Ruan likes to eat and order some more.¡± Sang Qianqian glared at her brother, took the menu, and started to order. Although she didn¡¯t know why her brother had suddenly brought Zhang Xue to have a meal with her and Ruan Xiaoshuang, it was a good thing that the meal went relatively smoothly. Her brother didn¡¯t do much. Other than a few words with Zhang Xue, he didn¡¯t say anything else. However, when Zhang Xue asked about Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes, she heard from Sang Qianqian that the surgery time had not been determined yet. The main thing was that the matching of the corneas would take time, but it would still take five to six months. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way to be faster.¡± Sang Minglang interrupted casually, ¡°If Miss Ruan is willing, I can help.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang rejected almost immediately. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Miss Ruan, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Didn¡¯t you help me when I was hospitalized last year?¡± Sang Minglang said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve never liked to owe favors. No matter what, I have to return it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to feel at ease.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She almost thought that her brother already knew that Ruan Xiaoshuang had donated her corneas for him. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s face was also a little pale, and her slender fingers tightly gripped the corner of her clothes. ¡°How is Mr. Sang planning to return the favor?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use my connections to find a suitable cornea transplant for you as soon as possible.¡± Sang Minglang smiled. ¡°I still have some connections in the capital, and I also have Hanyu¡¯s relationship with the Zhen family. You wouldn¡¯t need to wait for five or six months.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s clenched fingers loosened silently and she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Qianqian actually mentioned it before, but there are many patients waiting for a cornea transplant like me. It¡¯s only normal to wait for a long time to go through with the surgery, so I don¡¯t want to go through any special procedures. Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Sang.¡± Her voice was gentle, but her attitude was firm. Sang Minglang didn¡¯t insist. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to find another chance to repay Miss Ruan for what I owe her.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said softly, ¡°Mr. Sang was injured because of my brother, and I helped Mr. Sang to make up for it. Therefore, there¡¯s no need to do anything more in return.¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°After all, the past is in the past. It¡¯s been over a long time ago.¡± The air was silent for a few seconds. Sang Qianqian felt a little nervous for no reason. To be honest, her brother had been unusually quiet recently. He should have returned to Yuecheng, but he hadn¡¯t, which made her feel uneasy. She was afraid that her brother would say something inappropriate. Fortunately, her brother only shrugged. ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s what Miss Ruan wishes.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be handling Sister Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s anxious heart finally calmed down. She hurriedly said, ¡°I will definitely let her see the world again.¡± Sang Minglang nodded. The atmosphere at the dining table seemed to have returned to normal. At the end of the meal. Sang Minglang suddenly said, ¡°Hanyu, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to watch a movie with my sister? It just so happens that Xiaoxue wants to go back home early. Miss Ruan, our destination happens to pass by your house, so let us send you home..¡± Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Must We Become Strangers? Chapter 373: Must We Become Strangers? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Startled by his words, Sang Qianqian looked at Shen Hanyu. She and Shen Hanyu were going to watch a movie tonight? Why didn¡¯t she know about this? Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you found a good movie two days ago? Since I¡¯m free tonight, I¡¯ll accompany you to watch it.¡± Sang Qianqian had suspected that her brother had set her up on purpose, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it after hearing Shen Hanyu¡¯s words. That movie was shot by a young and new director. Her department colleagues were all talking about it, and all the reviews were praising the movie. Sang Qianqian had indeed mentioned it to Shen Hanyu, and she did want to watch it. However, with her brother¡¯s current relationship with Ruan Xiaoshuang, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her brother and Zhang Xue to send Ruan Xiaoshuang home. Sang Qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s only past eight now. Let me send Sister Xiaoshuang off first, and then we can go to the cinema.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Hanyu agreed. ¡°Is it so necessary to make two trips like that?¡± Sang Minglang didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°I already said we¡¯ll be passing by her house on our way home. Xiaoxue and I live in the South Court, and her neighborhood isn¡¯t that far away.¡± The South Court was Sang Minglang¡¯s new residence. Although it was quite a distance away from Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s house, and the difference between the living environment was like heaven and earth, he was still right. He would indeed pass by Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s neighborhood on his way home. Sang Qianqian thought to herself, ¡®It seems like Brother is serious.¡¯ He actually brought Zhang Xue back to his own place and even cohabited with her. However, she suddenly realized something. ¡°Brother, how do you know where Sister Xiaoshuang lives?¡± Sang Minglang looked at her as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Didn¡¯t Song Yu mention it himself when we ate near the hospital?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Sang Qianqian was enlightened, but she still didn¡¯t relent. ¡°I¡¯ll be more at ease if I send her back.¡± ¡°At ease? What are you so worried about?¡± Sang Minglang suddenly flicked Sang Qianqian¡¯s forehead. His flick was neither light nor heavy. A faint red mark appeared on Sang Qianqian¡¯s fair forehead. Sang Qianqian covered her forehead and said unhappily, ¡°Brother, just say what you want to say. Why did you have to do that?¡± ¡°My dear sister, aren¡¯t you thinking too much?¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression at this moment was indescribable. ¡°I¡¯m only sending Miss Ruan off on account that she¡¯s your good friend. Do you think I have any ulterior motives toward her? Can¡¯t you see that my girlfriend is here too? Would I dare to do anything weird? Besides, isn¡¯t Miss Ruan getting married soon? Even if I didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, I wouldn¡¯t be interested in someone¡¯s future wife.¡± These words were a little too direct, especially in front of Ruan Xiaoshuang. Sang Qianqian explained guiltily, ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang has trouble with her eyes, so I wanted to send her home. After all, I was afraid that you would leave after only sending her to the entrance of the neighborhood, which could put her in danger. That¡¯s why I was worried. Aren¡¯t you assuming too much?¡± ¡°Do you doubt your brother¡¯s character that much? Is your brother that bad in your eyes? You can¡¯t even let me send someone home?¡± Sang Minglang flicked her forehead again. Shen Hanyu smiled and protected Sang Qianqian. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Big Brother.¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s send her off.¡± Sang Qianqian insisted, ¡°I still have to discuss the details of the wedding decorations with Sister Xiaoshuang.¡± Since Song Yu was overseas, Xie Shi¡¯an had volunteered to help arrange their wedding. However, he was afraid that Ruan Xiaoshuang would not like the details he picked out, so he asked Sang Qianqian to ask for her opinion instead. In fact, Sang Qianqian had already asked Ruan Xiaoshuang about it at the bridal shop this afternoon. She was only saying this to help Ruan Xiaoshuang out of her predicament. Ruan Xiaoshuang, who had been quietly listening to their conversation, naturally understood Sang Qianqian¡¯s intentions. She said gently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss the wedding. I¡¯m already very grateful that you and Shi¡¯an are helping me out. Just decide for me, I¡¯ll be fine with anything.¡± She held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand and patted it gently as if she was consoling her, revealing a faint smile. ¡°Just let Mr. Sang and Miss Zhang send me off. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Since Ruan Xiaoshuang had already said so, Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t say anything more. She could only agree. ¡°Alright then, send me a message when you get home.¡± After sending Ruan Xiaoshuang into the car, Sang Qianqian watched as the car drove away. She sighed. ¡°How could it be such a coincidence? I came here for dinner with you, but I ended up bumping into my brother.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡± The two of them talked and walked toward the cinema. ¡°After so many years, this is the first time my brother has brought a girlfriend to meet me other than Sister Xiaoshuang.¡± Sang Qianqian was deep in thought. ¡°What do you think of my sister-in-law? Can my brother and her be together?¡± ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met. How can I determine if they can be together?¡± ¡°It all depends on your brother,¡± Shen Hanyu said with an ambiguous tone. ¡°But my brother hates shopping the most. Now that he even accompanied Sister-in-law to the mall and lives together with her, my brother must be serious.¡± Sang Qianqian still held a little hope. After all, her brother was not young anymore. If he could really resolve his marriage, her father would be overjoyed. Sang Minglang drove without saying a word. The speed of the car was steady, neither fast nor slow. Ruan Xiaoshuang sat quietly in the back seat. The light from the street lamps shone in from time to time, and her bright and beautiful face was hidden in the light. Zhang Xue and Ruan Xiaoshuang sat in the back row. Her gaze fell on Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s face from time to time, her expression complicated. The three people in the car had different thoughts as no one spoke at all. Soon, they arrived at Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s residential area. Sang Minglang got out of the car first and opened the backseat door. When he reached out to help Ruan Xiaoshuang, she shook him off as if she had been electrocuted. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression sank slightly, but he didn¡¯t reply. He handed the car keys to Zhang Xue. ¡°Wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll send Miss Ruan upstairs and come back down.¡± Zhang Xue was stunned, obviously not expecting Sang Minglang to not want her to go up with him, but she could only agree, ¡°Okay.¡± This area was considered one of the older ones in Beijing. The trees inside were older, and the branches and leaves were shady. However, because the hardware could not keep up with time, it became even dimmer at night. Ruan Xiaoshuang had taken this route home countless times. She usually walked from Song Yu¡¯s studio to the neighborhood alone, took the elevator upstairs, and got home without any problems. But today, perhaps because Sang Minglang was by her side, Ruan Xiaoshuang felt a little uneasy. She could feel that he was just a few steps behind her. Although he wasn¡¯t saying a word and she couldn¡¯t see him, she could feel him looking at her. She subconsciously quickened her pace. The more flustered a person was, the easier it was for something to happen. Eventually, Ruan Xiaoshuang tripped over something and fell to the ground. The diamond ring box rolled out of her bag. She was wearing a dress, and her knees must have gotten scratched as there was a burning sensation. ¡°You would rather fall like this than let me help you?¡± Sang Minglang slowly squatted down in front of her, his expression clearly covered with a layer of darkness.. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, must we become strangers?¡± Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Are You Sure? Chapter 374: Are You Sure? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation From the neighborhood to the entrance of the apartment building, whenever he got closer to her, she would run like a rabbit being chased by a hunter. He was afraid that something would happen to her, so he could only slow down and walk a few steps away. As a result, when she fell, he did not even have the time to catch her. Sang Minglang stared at Ruan Xiaoshuang. He couldn¡¯t tell whether it was heartache or anger, but it was like sharp and painful needles were stabbing into his heart. On the other hand, Ruan Xiaoshuang did not seem to notice anything. She only lowered her head as she fumbled around for the ring on the ground. It was her and Song Yu¡¯s wedding ring. If she had asked him for help, he could have easily helped her pick up the ring. However, she refused to speak no matter what. Rage surged up as Sang Minglang laughed coldly, ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, you¡¯re really amazing. You just want to draw a clear line with me so badly.¡± Sang Minglang suddenly made a move and pinched her chin, his expression somewhat gloomy. He inched closer to her slowly, his breath on her face as he said word by word, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang panicked. Her body trembled slightly as she tried to break free, but he was holding her so hard that it was futile. Her chin hurt from being pinched. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him and why he was so angry, but she felt a strange strong uneasiness for no reason. ¡°Mr. Sang, your girlfriend is still waiting for you outside.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang tried her best to calm down. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash¡­¡± ¡°Anything rash?¡± Sang Minglang chuckled and lowered his voice meaningfully. ¡°In this neighborhood, where people come and go, how could I do anything?¡± He let go of Ruan Xiaoshuang and reached out to pick up the ring box that was not far away, opening it. It was a ring from a famous brand. The diamond on the ring shone brightly even under the dim streetlights. ¡°My sister gave you this ring, right? Song Yu couldn¡¯t even afford a ring of this brand.¡± Sang Minglang seemed to have thought of something, and his voice carried a hint of ridicule, ¡°He really is shameless. It¡¯s fine if he asked someone else to help prepare his own wedding, but he even asked them to give him a wedding ring. Alas, he¡¯s really a spectacle. He¡¯s even more interesting than I was back then.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s face turned pale. Of course, she knew what Sang Minglang meant. Many years ago, when they were studying abroad, their feelings for each other were so strong that they had plans of getting married. However, Sang Minglang had a falling out with his family at that time, and his finances were tight. He couldn¡¯t afford a diamond ring, so the proposal ring for the proposal was very cheap. Even for their wedding, they decided to only invite the priest to witness the blessing in the church and not invite any friends. But, at the very least the ring was still carefully chosen by him, and he was also the one who picked out the church after going to many houses. ¡°I¡¯ve never cared about these formalities, I never did, and I still don¡¯t. As for the ring, it¡¯s just a symbol. So what if it was cheap or expensive? The maintenance of a relationship doesn¡¯t depend on these worldly possessions.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s voice was still calm, but it carried a faint sharpness. It was clearly a response to Sang Minglang¡¯s words. Sang Minglang smiled, ¡°Alright, then I want to see how long your relationship with Song Yu can last.¡± He stuffed the ring box into Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s hands and pulled her up without any explanation, dragging her into the building and to the elevator. ¡°Which floor and which room?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I can go up by myself. You don¡¯t have to send me.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. I have to do a good deed to the end. After all, I don¡¯t want my sister calling me an unreliable man.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s large palms were like iron pincers, firmly gripping Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s arm, not allowing her to struggle. ¡°Hurry up, my girlfriend is still waiting outside.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang bit her lip, but she still told him the floor and room number. He didn¡¯t say anything more and pressed the elevator button. The two of them walked silently to Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s door. Ruan Xiaoshuang took out the keys from her bag and turned around. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. Mr. Sang, you can go now. Thank you for sending me back.¡± She thought that Sang Minglang would leave after sending her home. However, he had no intention of leaving. ¡°Open the door.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s so late and Ah Yu isn¡¯t home. I¡¯m alone, so it¡¯s really inconvenient for Mr. Sang to come in.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention Song Yu in front of me. It¡¯s annoying.¡± Sang Minglang took the key from her hand and opened the door. He looked around the room and frowned. The house¡¯s living conditions were terrible. Sang Minglang glanced at the cabinet in the living room and found what he was looking for. He walked over and opened the glass door. He took out a small medicine box from inside and found a bottle of injury medicine. He turned around and looked at Ruan Xiaoshuang, who was still standing at the door. ¡°Still not coming in?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but she could tell that he was opening the closet door and rummaging through it. Holding back her emotions, she reminded him again, ¡°Mr. Sang, your girlfriend is waiting for you. You can go now.¡± Sang Minglang ignored her and pulled her in, closing the door behind him. The sound of the door slamming shut was like a heavy hammer smashing into Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s heart, making her heart tremble. Before she could say anything, Sang Minglang had already pulled her to the sofa and pushed her onto it. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang screamed. ¡°Have you forgotten what I said during dinner so quickly? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in other people¡¯s wives.¡± Sang Minglang pressed down on her knee, somewhat impatient. ¡°Sit tight. I¡¯ll leave immediately after I¡¯m done applying medicine to your wound.¡± His slightly rough fingers picked up the cold ointment and applied it on her knee, gently making circles. Although Sang Minglang¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t very appealing, his actions were gentle. Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s entire body was stiff, and her palm holding the sofa cushion was drenched in sweat. Her mind was blank at that moment. This was until Sang Minglang finally stood up and lightly said to her, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done. Goodbye.¡± Afterward, there was the sound of footsteps leaving and the sound of the door opening and closing. After confirming he had finally left, Ruan Xiaoshuang laid on the sofa like a fish that was about to suffocate. Something cold dripped onto the back of her hand, more and more dripping on soon after. She thought that she had really moved on, but it turned out to be a joke she had made toward herself. Sang Minglang¡¯s simple actions had caused the defensive line she thought was strong to crumble instantly. Perhaps the only thing worth celebrating was that he already had a girlfriend and did not have any other feelings for her. ¡®In the future, we¡¯ll each go our separate ways and be happy¡­¡¯ Sang Minglang didn¡¯t go downstairs immediately. Instead, he leaned against the dim corridor and lit a cigarette. When he returned to the car, Zhang Xue looked at him with a complicated expression. Not long after the car started, she said faintly, ¡°President Sang, you said that I¡¯m your girlfriend in front of everyone tonight.. Are you sure about that?¡± Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Do You Want to Try? Chapter 375: Do You Want to Try? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as she asked this, the temperature in the car slightly dropped. ¡°If I said I was sure, then would you be willing to actually be my girlfriend?¡± Sang Minglang smiled after a long while. Zhang Xue bit her lip. Of course, she¡­ Was more than willing. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have quit her job at the bar and tried her best to enter the Sang family¡¯s company to become Sang Minglang¡¯s secretary. Although she mostly did peripheral work as his secretary, as long as she could see him from time to time while separated from him by only a wall, she was already very satisfied. She had to admit that when Sang Minglang had helped her out that night at the bar, she had already developed feelings for him. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t seem to have any other intentions toward her, always maintaining a polite and distant distance. However, things were different this time when he suddenly called and asked her to come to Beijing. On the way there, she was so excited because this was the first time he specifically asked her to accompany him on a business trip. At night, when he said he would bring her here for a meal in the name of welcoming her, her heart pounded with excitement. That was until she met Ruan Xiaoshuang¡­ Although Sang Minglang said that he and Ruan Xiaoshuang were just ordinary friends, her female instincts told her that their relationship was definitely not that simple. Zhang Xue recalled the first time she met Sang Minglang at the bar. He had taught the person who made things difficult for her a lesson, even though that person was his business partner. When she chased after him to thank him, Sang Minglang said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for you.¡± Before meeting Ruan Xiaoshuang, she had always thought that his words were just an excuse. But now, she understood that perhaps he had attacked the man at that time not for her, but because she looked a little similar to Ruan Xiaoshuang, especially her eyes. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t be saying this, but Zhang Xue still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Ruan, she¡­ Is she really getting married?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Sang Minglang said indifferently. The uneasiness and hesitation in Zhang Xue¡¯s heart suddenly dissipated. No matter what happened between Sang Minglang and Ruan Xiaoshuang in the past, Ruan Xiaoshuang was going to get married now. What else could happen between the two of them? The dream that she once dreamed of and thought was impossible to realize was now right in front of her. This temptation was too great, and she did not have the courage to refuse. ¡°If so, then I¡­ I¡¯m willing.¡± His voice was like a mosquito, but it was clear and firm enough to reach Sang Minglang¡¯s ears. Sang Minglang wasn¡¯t surprised. The smile on his face was still very faint as he said, ¡°Then come to my place tonight.¡± Her face was slightly red as she replied softly, ¡°Okay.¡± Today was her first day in the capital. Her luggage was still in Sang Minglang¡¯s car, so it would be very convenient for her to just stay at his house. When the car arrived, Sang Minglang helped her with her luggage and brought her upstairs. The house was more than 200 square meters in size and was very spacious. When Zhang Xue followed him into the house, it was hard to tell what her state of mind was. She already had a good impression of him, and now that the two of them had officially confirmed their relationship, even if he wanted to do something to her tonight, she wouldn¡¯t refuse. However, Sang Minglang was very gentlemanly, not having any thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have. He took her to another bedroom and pointed to the cloakroom and bathroom. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re wondering about, just ask.¡± After saying this, he left. Zhang Xue felt a little lost. She stood there silently for a while and began to clean up the clothes in her suitcase. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door again. She looked up hurriedly and saw Sang Minglang standing at the door, placing a card on the table. ¡°I¡¯m usually busy, so I might not have much time to accompany you. This card has no limit on it. If you want to buy anything, just swipe your card. The password is six is.¡± She was stunned. ¡°Oh right, if I remember correctly, you once said that your father¡¯s company was in trouble, right?¡± He said lightly, ¡°If your family needs money, you can withdraw some from this card directly. You don¡¯t have to tell me how much it is. If you need any more help, you can look for me.¡± When she worked in the bar back then, it was indeed because her father¡¯s company had closed down and her family had encountered serious financial problems. Before today, she had many times where she was alone with Sang Minglang, but he had never mentioned anything. The two of them always had a polite and distant superior-subordinate relationship. Sang Minglang had never taken any extra care of her in the past. Zhang Xue thought that he had long forgotten what she said back then.. She did not expect him to still remember and to be so thoughtful after they confirmed their relationship. Her eyes were a little moist as she said softly, ¡°Thank you¡­ President Sang.¡± After referring to Sang Minglang as ¡®President Sang¡¯, Zhang Xue thought of their current relationship. She looked carefully at him, mustering up her courage as she said, ¡°In the future, is it alright if I call you¡­ Minglang?¡± Since the two of them were now a couple, it was inappropriate for her to call him President Sang. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Sang Minglang had an indifferent attitude. ¡°However, in the company, it would be inappropriate to call me that.¡± Zhang Xue was ecstatic. ¡°I know. Then¡­ Minglang, you¡­ Make sure to sleep early.¡± ¡°Minglang¡±, that name which she had called out in her heart countless times, seemed to be tainted with the temperature of a flame, scalding her mouth dry and painting her cheeks red. She didn¡¯t dare to look at his reaction at all. ¡°Alright, you too.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s reaction was very indifferent. He raised his hand to close the door and left. The sound of footsteps soon faded away. Zhang Xue covered her burning face and could not return to her senses for a long time. To Sang Qianqian, the movie didn¡¯t match up to its online reviews. A movie with a love suspense theme might be considered exciting from a traditional point of view, but Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu had experienced too much in life. Some of the plots in the movie were too cliche, and it didn¡¯t feel as dramatic as what they had gone through. In addition to that, there was a couple sitting in front of them. They looked like they were in the middle of a passionate relationship and did not come to watch a movie at all. They hugged and kissed as if no one was around. The girl even made sounds that made people blush and their hearts race from time to time. Sang Qianqian was so embarrassed that she almost died. Occasionally, she would steal a glance at Shen Hanyu, but he did not move at all, as if he did not hear anything. He was watching the movie without looking at her. This man truly was an iron wall if he wanted to be. When the movie finally ended, she dragged Shen Hanyu and ran out of the theater. The night air was fresh, and the evening breeze carried a faint floral fragrance. Sang Qianqian let out a long sigh. ¡°I won¡¯t go watch movies at the theater again. If I want to watch movies, I¡¯ll just do it at home.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Hanyu smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a shop selling candied fruits over there.¡± Sang Qianqian pointed to the front. ¡°I want to eat candied strawberries.¡± It was already spring, and the weather was getting warmer. There were fewer people selling candied fruits, so it was rare to see one tonight. Naturally, Shen Hanyu did not refuse and went to buy a bunch for her. The strawberries were covered in a layer of caramelized sugar. They were bright red and sparkling. They tasted sweet and delicious in her mouth. Sang Qianqian handed the candied strawberries to Shen Hanyu. ¡°Hanyu, do you want to try it? It¡¯s very sweet.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Hanyu stopped in his tracks and leaned over slightly. However, his target wasn¡¯t the strawberries in Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand, but her lips.. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Shen Hanyu’s Indulgence Chapter 376: Shen Hanyu¡¯s Indulgence Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The long street was quiet in the middle of the night. Petals fell gently as the wind blew softly. Sang Qianqian held the strawberries in one hand while Shen Hanyu held her other hand, the back of her head in his clasp. She was caught off guard as she helplessly endured his passionate kiss under the spring night. It¡¯s indeed very sweet.¡± When he let go of her, Shen Hanyu pursed his lips as if he had not had enough. The smile in his eyes deepened. Sang Qianqian was speechless. What a bad man! After eating the candied strawberries, Sang Qianqian¡¯s mood, which had been disturbed by the movie, finally improved a little. She finally felt like she hadn¡¯t gone to the cinemas in vain. On the way back, she couldn¡¯t help but be worried about Ruan Xiaoshuang. When they were watching the movie, Ruan Xiaoshuang had sent her a voice message saying that she had already reached home. At that moment, her tone was very relaxed. Her mobile phone was specially customized for blind people, so there would be a voice prompt whenever she needed to call or send a message. At that time, it was noisy in the cinema, so she couldn¡¯t fully make out Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s voice. Now, after listening to it several times, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t notice anything strange and was more or less relieved. ¡°What, are you afraid that your brother will do things to Miss Ruan?¡± How could Shen Hanyu not understand Sang Qianqian¡¯s thoughts? ¡°With Miss Zhang around, he wouldn¡¯t do anything bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but I still feel that my brother is acting strange.¡± Sang Qianqian mumbled, ¡°After all, he suddenly got me a sister-in-law.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your brother.¡± Shen Hanyu tilted his head and looked at her meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯m sure he knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± I hope so.¡± Sang Qianqian really hoped that her brother could finally settle down with his life. She had accompanied Ruan Xiaoshuang for the whole day and was really tired. She started to feel drowsy while Shen Hanyu was driving, and ended up falling asleep while leaning back in her seat. When she woke up, her body felt extremely light, as if it was floating. In her daze, she heard footsteps climbing up a pair of stairs. She opened her eyes and realized that Shen Hanyu was carrying her upstairs. Afraid of waking her up, he did not even turn on the lights in the living room. He carried her upstairs under the moonlight outside the window. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Shen Hanyu lowered his eyes when he noticed her movements. ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Qianqian adjusted her posture comfortably and curled her head into his embrace. His scent filled her breath. It was fresh and cold, but it made her feel especially at ease. He carried her into the bedroom, but the lights were still off. She moved slightly, wanting to come down, but Shen Hanyu only closed the door behind her. In the next second, her body was pressed against the door. He held her wrist tightly and pressed it against the top of her head. A deep and silent kiss fell on her lips. She unconsciously lifted her neck up as he ravaged her with the kiss. Shen Hanyu¡¯s restrained breathing blew into her ears. After a long time, her body was in the air again. He carried her and walked over to the bed. She was laid on the bed as he began kissing her again. From her forehead to her eyebrows, then to the corner of her lips, all the way down gradually. Although it was still slightly gentle, it was increasingly unbearable for every nerve in her body. The moonlight was bright and clear, but Sang Qianqian seemed to have fallen into a fleeting darkness, sinking and floating along its path¡­ After an unknown amount of time, Sang Qianqian finally returned to reality from her dazed state. She thought that this was the end of it. Just as she sat up and was about to take a shower, Shen Hanyu hugged her waist from behind again and kissed the back of her neck gently. As for what happened after that, it was beyond her wildest imagination. Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t know what was going on, but tonight, he was like a beast that had been released from its chains. He kept going over and over again, and he wasn¡¯t satisfied for a while. Sang Qianqian cried her eyes out and called his name, but he only lowered his head and kissed her tears away. His heart did not soften at all. He had already held back for a long time. From the week when he had to go on a business trip with Zhen Yiping and separated from Sang Qianqian until now. He had done it with her once on the day he came back. He was afraid that she would not be able to take it, so he restrained himself a lot. In the following days, he had no choice but to stay up late because of the company¡¯s matters, Zhen Zhu¡¯s issue, and the photos he had arranged for Jian Zheng to investigate. Whenever he returned home, she had already fallen asleep. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he could not bear to wake her up, so he could only restrain himself and kiss her. It wasn¡¯t until today that the two of them finally had some free time. She was in a good mood and in a good state, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to suppress it anymore. Sang Qianqian had no idea what Shen Hanyu was thinking. She felt as if she had fallen into a huge whirlpool and was constantly being hit by the waves. Her bones seemed to have broken apart as her entire body was devoid of strength. Even her consciousness seemed to have been stripped away. It was only when he carried her to the bathroom and the warm water flowed down that she woke up a little. ¡°Get out, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Even though they were already husband and wife, she still felt a little uncomfortable with him holding her in his arms under the bright light. Moreover, she was still a little annoyed by his previous insolence, so she did not want to face him at all. ¡°I¡¯ll let go, but are you sure you can stand?¡± ¡°Besides, which part of you haven¡¯t I seen before?¡± Shen Hanyu smiled. Sang Qianqian became even more embarrassed and angry. She struggled to break free from his restraints without caring about anything else. The floor of the bathroom was slippery. Shen Hanyu staggered for a moment, but he quickly steadied himself. The smile on his face deepened. ¡°Be good and stop fooling around, or else¡­¡± He glanced at the bathroom counter, his dark eyes revealing a mischievous look. Sang Qianqian instantly understood what he was thinking. Her cheeks instantly turned red, and she was so angry that she reached out to hit him. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Shen Hanyu immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ve, in fact, dreamt about it already many times.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. However, she didn¡¯t dare to move anymore and obediently let him carry her till the end of the shower. When they returned to the bedroom, the two of them laid in each other¡¯s arms. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t fall asleep. ¡°Let¡¯s chat for a while.¡± ¡°About what?¡± Shen Hanyu asked. She raised her head slightly in his arms and looked at him with her clear eyes. ¡°Has the company settled down now? Did Zhen Chongming cause you any trouble?¡± Shen Hanyu rarely told her about his work. Even if he did, he would only report the good news and not the bad ones. Two days ago, Sang Qianqian had gone to the Zhen family¡¯s residence to visit the old lady. She heard the old lady exclaim that Shen Hanyu¡¯s abilities were extraordinary when it came to his work in the company. Only then did she know that when he first joined the Zhen family corporation, Zhen Chongming, who was once a veteran, openly opposed him. Even many employees criticized him. According to what she heard, Shen Hanyu had settled every issue without batting an eyelid. He had even helped Zhen Yiping to find the black sheep of the group and exposed their attempt to sabotage the group¡¯s project cooperation. Now that Zhen Yiping had fired Zhen Chongming, the employees could only admire Shen Hanyu¡¯s ability and did not dare to say anything else. Although Sang Qianqian had never doubted Shen Hanyu¡¯s ability, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. After all, the Zhen family was not an ordinary family. Zhen Chongming had worked in Zhen Group for many years and was one of the top figures in the group. His power and standing there must be extraordinary. How could he simply let it slide if he got fired? ¡°Uncle asked someone to keep an eye on his movements. I don¡¯t think he can do anything.¡± Shen Hanyu held her hand with his warm palm and comforted her gently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. I¡¯ll deal with them.¡± Sang Qianqian knew this very well. Indeed, she could not help much. Even if she worried, it would be useless. ¡°Anyway, you and Uncle have to be careful.¡± She hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Hanyu, I heard from the old lady that Uncle Zhen asked you to go to the company not only for your help, but also because he wants you to take over the Zhen family in the future. The old lady is especially supportive of it. Will you not return to Ming City in the future?¡± Shen Hanyu did not answer this question. ¡°Do you want me to go back or not?¡± Sang Qianqian wrapped her arms around his strong waist and pressed her cheek against his chest. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. I respect your choice.¡± Although the place that Sang Qianqian wanted to live the most was still the place where she grew up¡ªMing City. However, if Shen Hanyu decided to stay in the capital, she would naturally follow his wishes. Shen Hanyu smiled slightly. He was not surprised by Sang Qianqian¡¯s answer. However, he did not want to wrong her. Moreover, he had no interest in getting involved with the Zhen family¡¯s matters. ¡°The capital is only a temporary residence.¡± Shen Hanyu said seriously, ¡°Mingcheng is our home.¡± Sang Qianqian was a little surprised. ¡°So, you don¡¯t plan to stay in Zhen Group?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Hanyu lowered his eyes and gently kissed the hair of the person in his arms. ¡°When the Zhen family¡¯s matters settle down, we¡¯ll go home..¡± Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Give Me Some Time Chapter 377: Give Me Some Time Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation So Shen Hanyu was planning on going home. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t expect him to have such a plan. She was surprised, but her heart felt warm. ¡°What about Uncle Zhen and Old Lady Zhen?¡± Sang Qianqian asked,¡± I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be willing to let you go. Besides, you¡¯ve already promised Uncle Zhen that you¡¯ll go to the corporation. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to leave now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a more suitable candidate for the Zhen family¡¯s successor.¡± Shen Hanyu hugged her tighter. ¡°Qianqian, give me some time. If I can finish it quickly, It¡¯ll take me half a year. At most, it won¡¯t be more than a year. I¡¯ll definitely bring you back to Ming City.¡± Zhen Zhu had changed her attitude and returned to working at the company. What was left now was finding a way to fulfill his promise to her and nurture her to a level that would satisfy Zhen Yiping. He and Sang Qianqian grew up in Ming City and met each other there. Even their wedding was held there. When he went to Yuecheng to propose marriage, he specially reserved a large piece of land for the Sang family¡¯s company. He transferred it to the Sang family in the name of his father, Shen Shaofeng, so that it would be convenient for them to transfer their business back to Ming City in the future. After all, they had no choice but to move to Yuecheng because of him. It was only natural that they would move back to Ming City in the future. Once that time would come, the family would be able to truly reunite. Sang Qianqian was a little confused. ¡°There¡¯s a more suitable candidate for the Zhen family¡¯s successor? Who is it?¡± Zhen Huan seemed to be the only successor of the Zhen family, but this child was going abroad to study. It would take at least three to four years for her to return after she finished her studies. That was not even counting the time she had to adapt to the company. Despite all this, Shen Hanyu said that it would only take him a year at most to settle everything. How could that be possible? Shen Hanyu explained Zhen Zhu¡¯s situation in detail and said apologetically, ¡°Zhen Zhu¡¯s condition for returning to the company is for me to investigate the cause of her mother¡¯s death. Therefore, I have to go overseas tomorrow. I might have to stay for ten days to half a month. I won¡¯t have much time to accompany you during this period of time.¡± Zhen Zhu¡¯s mother had passed away overseas back then. After so many years, it was difficult to investigate many things. Thinking about this, he might not be able to find out the result even if he stayed for ten days or half a month. He might have to go twice more. Sang Qianqian had heard about Zhen Zhu¡¯s dispute with the Zhen family. She had met the woman once before, and she felt that her eyes were filled with an indescribable sense of rebellion. She was surprised that Shen Hanyu could persuade Zhen Zhu to return to that family, and she was also shocked by the secrets behind Zhen Zhu¡¯s fall from grace with the Zhen family. ¡°I¡¯m not a child. I don¡¯t need you to accompany me all the time.¡± Sang Qianqian said considerately,¡± You should do your work properly.¡± She thought of something and asked again, ¡°Then will you be able to attend Sister Xiaoshuang¡¯s wedding?¡± Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°I think so. Isn¡¯t her wedding in half a month¡¯s time? I¡¯m sure I can come back then.¡± As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead. ¡°When I¡¯m not in the capital, remember to ask Jian Zheng to accompany you to the Xie family.¡± Every week, Sang Qianqian had to go to the Xie family¡¯s house to treat Ruan Xiaodie. Last week, she acted coquettishly and said that she didn¡¯t need Jian Zheng to accompany her and that she could go alone. Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t resist her words and agreed. But now that he was going to leave for such a long time, he naturally could not rest assured. Sang Qianqian looked up at him for a few seconds and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She promised obediently, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t talk to other men when my husband isn¡¯t around.¡± Jian Zheng was following her for safety reasons, but Sang Qianqian knew what Shen Hanyu was thinking. He didn¡¯t want her to get too close to Xie Shi¡¯an. Shen Hanyu smiled. ¡°Good that you know.¡± The two of them chatted for a while more. Sang Qianqian gradually became sleepy, and she curled up in his arms as she fell asleep. The snow-like moonlight shone in, illuminating her beautiful sleeping face. The corners of her lips were slightly curved with a smile. It was as if only she had this kind of magic. Every frown, smile, and expression she made could tug at his heartstrings. Even though she was just sleeping quietly without saying anything or doing anything, his heart was already surging again. Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to kiss her on the lips. However, his heart still ached for her. In the end, Shen Hanyu did not do anything. He just hugged her and laid there with his eyes closed. The next morning, when Sang Qianqian woke up, Shen Hanyu had already cooked breakfast. Perhaps it was because he was about to go on a business trip and wouldn¡¯t be able to cook for her for a while, but this breakfast was especially sumptuous. Although Sang Qianqian had a smile on her face the whole time and had acted very sensible last night, she felt a little sour when she saw Shen Hanyu preparing to go out. Jian Zheng was already waiting in the courtyard to send Shen Hanyu to the airport. Sang Qianqian gave Shen Hanyu a big bear hug and smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to come back.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply and patted her head. Then, he turned around and got into the car. Sang Qianqian smiled and waved at him. However, the moment the car drove out of the courtyard and disappeared from sight, her eyes immediately turned red. She chased out of the courtyard¡¯s gate and only managed to catch a glimpse of the car¡¯s afterimage. In the blink of an eye, it had already disappeared around the corner. She stood there silently for a while. She didn¡¯t know what she was feeling. It was just a business trip, but she couldn¡¯t bear to let him go. However, when she thought about how Shen Hanyu had said that she would be able to return to Ming City in a year at most, she felt much better. The car turned a corner, but it wasn¡¯t going on the path to the airport. Instead, it went straight to the suburbs and stopped in front of a hospital hidden by trees. However, this hospital was different from other hospitals. There were guards at the entrance, and there was a high wire fence around the hospital. The patients inside had a series of numbers on their clothes. It was obvious that this was a place for sick prisoners to recuperate. The car slowly stopped at the door. Jian Zheng whispered, ¡°President Shen, we¡¯re here.¡± In the backseat, Shen Hanyu, who was resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and glanced out the window. ¡°Has everything been arranged?¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± ¡°But the police said that Cui Yi is very sick now. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to get anything out of him even if we visit him,¡± Jian Zheng said respectfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly. The two of them got out of the car and arrived at the hospital¡¯s inpatient department. Jian Zheng accompanied Shen Hanyu to the thirteenth floor. This floor was filled with felons, so there were several guards guarding the entrance. As they had already been informed of Shen Hanyu¡¯s visit beforehand, the guards nodded at him and made way cooperatively. A medical staff brought Shen Hanyu to a ward and stopped in front of it. ¡°Mr. Shen, the person you want to visit is inside.¡± Shen Hanyu nodded and pushed the door open. In the room, a patient was lying on the bed with his hands and feet cuffed to the bed rails. He looked haggard and weak. His hair was messy and white, and his cheeks were abnormally thin. His eyes were sunken, and his cheekbones were high. He looked a little scary. If the medical staff hadn¡¯t told him who was staying in the room, even Shen Hanyu would have hesitated for a few seconds before he could connect the person in front of him with the person in his memory.. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: My Wife Is Also Innocent Chapter 378: My Wife Is Also Innocent Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hearing the sound of the door opening, the person on the bed slowly raised his head. His listless eyes moved and he slowly glanced at Shen Hanyu. He was not surprised at all. Shen Hanyu¡¯s gaze fell on the man¡¯s face. ¡°It seems that Mr. Cui is seriously ill.¡± Cui Yi panted and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see Mr. Cui,¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly. ¡°With my current status, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have nothing worth President Shen¡¯s time.¡± Cui Yi¡¯s murky eyes flashed with a cold light. ¡°The Ruan family is long gone, and I¡¯m already a dying man. Why do you have to resort to insinuations in front of an open person, President Shen?¡± Shen Hanyu smiled but did not respond. He glanced at Jian Zheng, who was standing beside him. Jian Zheng understood and immediately handed Cui Yi several photos. In the photo was the scene of Sang Qianqian being imprisoned by Ruan Cheng in the small courtyard and Xie Shi¡¯an visiting her. The resolution was not very clear, but it was obvious that it was taken from the surveillance footage. ¡°Mr. Cui, you must be familiar with these photos,¡± Shen Hanyu said. Cui Yi, of course, recognized them. He was slightly surprised. ¡°Where did you get these, President Shen?¡± ¡°More than a month ago, these photos were sent to the Zhen family.¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the person behind the photo wants, but I think only Mr. Cui knows how the surveillance footage was leaked.¡± Although Cui Yi was in prison, because of his special status and the fact that Shen Hanyu¡¯s poisoning and coma were related to the Ruan family, the police intended to use him to further dig up the secrets of the Ruan family. Therefore, even after Ruan Cheng¡¯s death, Cui Yi was not barred from visiting. On the contrary, the police had been tracking every person who visited Cui Yi for a long time. Even though the Ruan family had fallen, there were still loyal subordinates among them. After Ruan Cheng¡¯s death, they had regarded Cui Yi as their backbone and had visited him many times. Some of the people who came to visit were found guilty by the police and were imprisoned. They were punished by the law, but there were also some who had no obvious evidence of breaking the law and were still free. It was not until Cui Yi suddenly fell seriously ill more than a month ago that he was transferred to this hospital for treatment. For the sake of his health, the police restricted his visitation rights and only allowed his immediate family members to visit him. Other than Cui Yi¡¯s younger brother Cui Ke, even Xie Shi¡¯an was not allowed to meet him. Shen Hanyu had gone through a lot of trouble to meet the man. ¡°President Shen, you¡¯re wrong. When Miss Sang lived in the small courtyard, I did arrange for someone to be in charge of monitoring her. However, when the Ruan family was in trouble, I was already serving my sentence in prison. I really don¡¯t know who took the surveillance cameras and who sent pictures from the surveillance footage to them. You¡¯re seeking the wrong person.¡± After Cui Yi said that, he seemed to be exhausted. He moved his body with difficulty, and the bed creaked. He took a deep breath and continued, ¡°This matter should be a misunderstanding. Many people in the Ruan family lost their jobs and sources of income after the downfall. Perhaps some of them harbored hate toward President Chen because of what happened and sent those photos¡­¡± ¡°Cui Yi, think twice before you speak. We¡¯ve already found the person who sent the photo. That person was your former subordinate, but when we found him, he was already dead.¡± Jian Zheng, who had been silent all along, spoke coldly, ¡°President Shen specially came to see you. You¡¯d better know what¡¯s going on and tell us everything about this plan and the intentions behind it. Otherwise, the consequences are not something you can control.¡± Cui Yi tried to defend himself. ¡°Even if that person is my subordinate, I¡¯ve been in prison this whole time. I can¡¯t control his actions¡­¡± ¡°My time and patience are limited.¡± Shen Hanyu interrupted Cui Yi. ¡°Mr. Cui, you should know very well that if it was just a misunderstanding, I wouldn¡¯t have come to you.¡± Cui Yi hissed, ¡°But I really don¡¯t know about this. Even if you ask me, I can¡¯t provide any information.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I came to see you personally.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s tone was extremely indifferent, but there was an indescribable sense of oppression. ¡°We¡¯ve dealt with each other before, so you should know how I do things. You should also know that Sang Qianqian is my bottom line.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what the purpose of the person behind this is, but I won¡¯t tolerate anyone using my wife¡¯s photo to stir up trouble.¡± Cui Yi suddenly lifted his eyelids and stared at Shen Hanyu. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an is more or less involved in the photo incident,¡± Shen Hanyu laughed lightly. ¡°He can¡¯t absolve himself of the blame. Also, I¡¯m sure you already know that the Ruan family¡¯s third daughter has returned to the country. I wonder, is the second daughter still alive?¡± Cui Yi¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. ¡°Young Master An and the Young Misses have nothing to do with this. President Shen, you should know very well that they are innocent.¡± ¡°My wife is also innocent.¡± Shen Hanyu had no intention of staying any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to find you again,¡± he said casually. ¡°That¡¯s the deadline I¡¯m giving you.¡± His calm words made Cui Yi¡¯s pale face turn paler. Cui Yi was well aware of Shen Hanyu¡¯s shrewdness. He still remembered that when he first met the man in Ming City, he did not even consider him a worthy opponent. Even when Shen Hanyu came to the capital and confronted the Ruan family, he and Ruan Cheng did not take it to heart. However, what he thought was a sure-win confrontation ended up being a crushing defeat. In less than a year, he was imprisoned, Ruan Cheng died, and the Ruan family fell apart and completely declined. All of this was Shen Hanyu¡¯s doing, but he was able to escape unscathed! He stared at Shen Hanyu¡¯s figure as he turned around and left. His hand that was handcuffed to the bed¡¯s railing grabbed the railing. The veins on the back of his hand bulged, and his breathing became rapid. ¡°Shen Hanyu, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± Just as Shen Hanyu was about to reach the door of the ward, Cui Yi finally opened his mouth and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Believe me, I really didn¡¯t know about this. I really can¡¯t tell you anything!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pity, Mr. Cui.¡± Shen Hanyu had already stepped out of the ward by the time he finished speaking. Cui Yi grabbed the railing tightly and panted heavily. His chest was making a terrible sound like bellows, and it was hard to tell whether it was due to anger or fear! After a long time, he pulled out the IV tube in his hand, took out a pair of presbyopic glasses from under his pillow, and put them on. He struggled to get out of bed and went to the bathroom, then locked the door. He took off his glasses and pressed something. A voice with a different tone came from the glasses. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet. Cui Yi, you shouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to call me.¡± Cui Yi¡¯s voice was extremely low. ¡°Why did you send those surveillance photos to the Zhen family? Shen Hanyu highly regards his wife. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting into trouble by provoking him like this?¡± ¡°Those photos are just a small gift for Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqan.¡± The voice that had changed its form started to laugh. ¡°Moreover, the person who gave the gift is dead. Shen Hanyu won¡¯t be able to find anything..¡± Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: How About Him? Chapter 379: How About Him? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The other party clearly wasn¡¯t taking Shen Hanyu seriously, but Cui Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. Back then, Ruan Cheng had also looked at Shen Hanyu in the same way, but in the end¡­ ¡°Shen Hanyu came to the hospital today.¡± Cui Yi sighed. ¡°He concluded that there was something else about the photo, and I was an insider. He gave me a deadline to find out the truth, otherwise¡­ It will be detrimental to the Ruan Family and Young Master An.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± On the other end of the glasses, the voice sneered. ¡°Everyone knows how to boast, but it depends on whether he has the ability to own up to his words or not.¡± Cui Yi hesitated. ¡°No matter what, Shen Hanyu is not to be underestimated. Have you forgotten what happened to Master Cheng and the Ruan family?¡± he said tactfully. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re useless and gave Shen Hanyu too many chances.¡± The voice was soft as they continued, ¡°Cui Yi, you had better remember your identity. I don¡¯t need you to teach me how to do things.¡± Cui Yi was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Yes.¡± He used to be a person of great importance in the Ruan Family other than Ruan Cheng. Despite this, he seemed to be exceptionally humble in front of the person on the other end. There was a moment of silence, as if the other party was thinking of a countermeasure. ¡°When is the deadline Shen Hanyu gave you?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say, he only said that he would send someone to find me soon.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s bring forward the plan. I¡¯ll see how he continues to investigate.¡± The voice instructed, ¡°Just wait for my notice for the next few days.¡± The car drove to the airport and sped all the way. ¡°President Shen, if Cui Yi refuses to tell the truth behind the scenes,¡± Jian Zheng said as he drove, ¡°Will you really harm the Ruan family¡¯s two ladies and Xie Shi¡¯an?¡± As he spoke, he hesitated. ¡°If Madam finds out in the future, she might¡­ Get angry at you.¡± During this period of time, Jian Zheng had accompanied Sang Qianqian to the Xie family several times. He saw with his own eyes how much effort she put into Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s illness. Furthermore, her relationship with Xie Shi¡¯an and Ruan Xiaoshuang was like that of old friends. He was worried that she wouldn¡¯t agree with Shen Hanyu¡¯s plan of using Xie Shi¡¯an and those two ladies as leverage to threaten Cui Yi into telling the truth. Of course, if Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t want Sang Qianqian to know, then she would never know. However, Jian Zheng was still a little worried. After all, Shen Hanyu¡¯s current harmonious relationship with Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t built so easily. Shen Hanyu had been deep in thought, but when he heard that, he glanced at Jian Zheng through the rearview mirror. ¡°That was just to coax Cui Yi. How could you believe that?¡± Jian Zheng immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because President Shen¡¯s words sounded too real¡­¡± Even he believed it. ¡°I really want to find out the truth, but I wouldn¡¯t risk my wife¡¯s trust in me.¡± Shen Hanyu said lightly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Cui Yi have a younger brother? Let¡¯s use his younger brother first.¡± This naturally wasn¡¯t a difficult thing for Jian Zheng. He immediately agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± Cui Yi¡¯s younger brother, Cui Ke, had been following and serving Xie Shi¡¯an and Ruan Xiaodie. The last time Jian Zheng accompanied Sang Qianqian to the Xie family¡¯s house, Jian Zheng had only tested him a little, but it was enough to anger Cui Ke and almost made him fight. This person was a simple-minded and boorish person with well-developed limbs. Jian Zheng wouldn¡¯t have any scruples dealing with him. Shen Hanyu was still thinking about something. He frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a coincidence that Cui Yi fell sick. His illness is also strange.¡± According to the information provided by the prison administration, Cui Yi¡¯s body had been healthy since he was imprisoned. However, more than a month ago, not long after Xie Shian brought Cui Ke and Ruan Xiaodie back to the capital, Cui Yi suddenly fell ill. This illness was untraceable and aggressive. Soon, the man¡¯s heart and lung functions became seriously problematic, and he was now unable to get out of bed. Jian Zheng had some doubts about this, so he had checked Cui Yi¡¯s information before he got sick. He found out that Cui Yi had kept a low profile in the prison and rarely had conflicts with others. Moreover, there were surveillance cameras in the prison, so the possibility of revenge was almost zero. ¡°Before he fell sick, only Xie Shi¡¯an and his brother Cui Ke visited him. There was one time when they went together, and another when Cui Ke went alone. I doubt any of them would have any intentions to harm Cui Yi.¡± Jian Zheng was also puzzled by this question. ¡°So how did he get this disease? Even the doctor can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°Try to get the details on his medical records and find the best heart and lung doctor in Beijing to see what¡¯s going on. If necessary, arrange for someone to assist the hospital in treating him.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes were dark and gloomy. He said slowly, ¡°Also, when I¡¯m not around, you must send someone to keep an eye on him.¡± He had a strange premonition that the matter with the photo might be more complicated than he had imagined. Cui Yi might be the key to solving this mystery. In a certain European country. When Shen Hanyu got off the plane, he saw Fang Lan in a red windbreaker. Her curly hair fluttered as she leaned against the car door. She looked dashing with her black sunglasses. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. You¡¯re finally here.¡± Fang Lan took off her sunglasses, revealing a barefaced but delicate face. She smiled and said, ¡°You personally came to see me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Qianqian will be jealous?¡± Shen Hanyu ignored her teasing. He walked to the car and put his luggage in the trunk. ¡°Looking at your current state, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re having a conflict with Qianqian.¡± Fang Lan looked at his face and was a little suspicious. ¡°What happened for you to come all the way here?¡± Shen Hanyu had already opened the car door. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± She saw this and immediately understood. ¡°It seems like it doesn¡¯t seem like a small matter, considering how you came all the way to Europe to find me.¡± She quickly got into the car. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to eat, so let¡¯s talk then?¡± ¡°I already ate on the plane.¡± Shen Hanyu said briefly, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business first.¡± He explained the purpose of this trip and the case of Zhen Zhu¡¯s mother in detail. Fang Lan¡¯s expression also became a little solemn. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter will not be easy to investigate. We will have to get the original case file first. However, after years and years, even if we had the original case file, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to investigate this.¡± Only after obtaining the case file could they find the police officers, witnesses, and related parties involved in the case. The biggest problem is that this incident happened a long time ago. As for whether those people still remembered the past and what else they could find out about it, they could only do their best. Shen Hanyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I need your help.¡± With Fang Lan¡¯s help, he could finish things much faster. She started the car, and her smile returned to normal. ¡°Really? Then what are you going to give me?¡± Shaking her head, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll say this first. Things are different now. Back then, I liked you, so I was willing to help you. Now that you¡¯re a married man, I don¡¯t have much to think about anymore. I won¡¯t do things that don¡¯t benefit me.¡± Shen Hanyu turned to look at her and handed her a photo.. ¡°How about him?¡± Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Chance Encounter (Part 1) Chapter 380: Chance Encounter (Part 1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Fang Lan glanced at the photo. There was a young man smoking in the shadows. The man¡¯s facial features looked very handsome. His eyes were long and narrow, and his eyebrows were raised. There was an indescribable sharpness in his eyes. Fang Lan was stunned and then overjoyed. ¡°Why do you have a photo of him? Have you found him?¡± Shen Hanyu put away his phone. ¡°Qianqian found him for you.¡± Fang Lan was surprised. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Qianqian¡¯s childhood friend.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s slender fingers pressed the button on his phone and forwarded the photo and a message to Fang Lan. ¡°She has listed down the city, address, phone number, and family relationship for you. What happens next is based on what you choose.¡± ¡°Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect to find him so easily.¡± Fang Lan smiled brightly. ¡°Tell Qianqian that when I return to the country, I¡¯ll definitely thank her handsomely!¡± She read the message and the photo several times, muttering, ¡°So his name is Zhong Yao. That¡¯s a nice name.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her infatuated expression and found it funny. He reminded her in a friendly manner, ¡°Control yourself. Your saliva is about to drip onto the phone screen.¡± ¡°In the past, I restrained myself enough in front of you.¡± Fang Lan glared at Shen Hanyu. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve finally met someone I like, can¡¯t 1 just let myself go?¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± She snorted and started the car happily. When she stepped on the accelerator, the car shot out like an arrow. She was really happy that she could find this man named Zhong Yao. It was said that one should not touch people who were too stunning when they were young. Fang Lan really learnt that the hard way. She had once been impressed by Shen Hanyu¡¯s ability and had developed feelings for him. He was her first love. It was a pity that they had met too late. When she met Shen Hanyu, he already had Sang Qianqian in his heart. Due to this, she had no choice but to control her emotions. She did not dare to say anything, and she could not say anything. She tried her best to move on, but she could not help but feel her emotions rise and fall again and again. It was only after she witnessed Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu go through so much that she realized it was truly impossible for Shen Hanyu to be with her. Therefore, after they made up, she told Sang Qianqian all about her feelings for him and completely cut off those thoughts afterward. After confessing everything, she felt as if a huge stone had been lifted off her shoulders, and her body and mind relaxed a lot. Not long ago, when she was sent to Europe by her second uncle, she had no choice but to leave the familiar capital and so many friends. She was reluctant to part with them, but she also felt relieved. At that time, she thought that it would be good to change the environment and clear her mood. Who knew that not long after she arrived there, she would get a chance encounter. At that time, she was ordered to investigate something in a certain country, but she ended up encountering a robbery in a coffee shop. For some unknown reason, a few masked robbers decided to rob a coffee shop. Unexpectedly, the police arrived too quickly. They failed to escape and instead hijacked several customers and waiters in the coffee shop before retreating to the cafe¡¯s operation room. Other customers were forced to hide under the tables and chairs in the restaurant. Some bold customers tried to rush out of the door but were shot dead by the robbers. The escapees were shot dead in front of everyone. The customers and waiters were terrified, and the scene was extremely chaotic. In the operation room, a heart-wrenching cry suddenly sounded. It seemed that an old man had a heart attack on the spot and was in critical condition. His wife cried and begged the robbers to let her out, saying that their bag was on a table and chair in the restaurant and that there was medicine in it, but the robbers refused. The old woman cried miserably. The kidnapper was very impatient and fired a shot at the roof. The old woman was so scared that she immediately shut up. However, the suppressed and intermittent sobs were still faintly heard. Fang Lan was originally in a corner of the restaurant, which was relatively safe. Although she was skilled and bold, her identity was special. Moreover, the police had already arrived and were handling the matter. Fang Lan did not want to be in the limelight in a foreign country. However, the old woman¡¯s sobs were too sorrowful. After thinking for a few seconds, Fang Lan stood up and tried to negotiate with the robbers. She wanted to use herself to exchange for the old couple to come out of the operation room. As long as they could come out and get the medicine, there might be a chance of survival. Perhaps it was because Fang Lan was a girl and looked so weak that she could not stand up to a gust of wind, and the old woman was unconscious and probably dead. Moreover, the old woman¡¯s sobbing was really annoying, so the kidnappers actually agreed. Just as she was about to enter the room, a young man suddenly stood up, took a few steps forward, and pulled her back. He had a Chinese face and looked handsome, but the things he did were shocking. He actually said to the robber, ¡°This is my girlfriend. If she wants to go in, I¡¯ll go in with her.¡± Fang Lan was furious. She dared to go in because she had the ability to deal with it. What was this person trying to do? Just as she was secretly trying to shake him off, he actually pulled Fang Lan into his arms and said to the kidnapper, ¡°Big Brother, I beg you, let us die together.¡± Fang Lan was speechless. What does he mean by that? Does this person even know what he¡¯s saying? Besides, who would want to die together with him? Who was he? The robbers exchanged glances and agreed. With one more hostage willing to come in, the kidnappers would have one more bargaining chip. Moreover, the two people in front of them did look like a young couple and did not pose any threat. The kidnapper raised his gun and gestured for Fang Lan and the young man to enter. The old couple was quickly pushed out of the operation room. Fang Lan and the man were being pointed at by a gun the whole time. She squatted down in the corner of the restaurant. She was angry and could not help but glare at the man. The man was also looking down at her. He was extremely handsome and had dark eyebrows. There was a hint of a smile in his long and narrow eyes. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± When he communicated with the kidnappers previously, he used English to communicate, but this sentence was said in Chinese. Seeing that they were all Chinese, she did not intend to bother with this person¡¯s rashness. Unexpectedly, while the robber was turning around, the man made an appreciative gesture and leaned closer. In a voice that only she could hear, he smiled and said, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re a really bold person, aren¡¯t you?¡± The word ¡®little girl¡¯ made Fang Lan¡¯s anger, which was about to subside, skyrocket. She glared at him. Who was the little girl? Who the hell is he calling a little girl? If it weren¡¯t for the armed kidnappers around, she really wanted to show him what a ¡®little girl¡¯ like her was capable of! When the man saw her like this, the smile in his eyes deepened. He mouthed something, and Fang Lan understood his teasing word for word. ¡°Not only is this little girl bold, but you also have a bad temper.¡± She suppressed her anger and mouthed back, ¡°Just you wait!¡± After saying that, she no longer looked at the man. Instead, she turned her head, studying the layout of the operation room and the positions of the kidnappers, waiting for the opportunity to make a move.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Chance Encounter (Part 2) Chapter 381: Chance Encounter (Part 2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The cafe¡¯s operating room wasn¡¯t that big. There was an entrance leading to the dining room in the front and an entrance leading to the bathroom at the back door. There were a total of four kidnappers. Two of them guarded the door, one guarded the hostages gathered in the corner, and one was on the phone by the window, negotiating with the police outside the door. All four of them had guns. It seemed impossible to control all four of them at the same time without hurting the innocent bystanders. Fang Lan was a little worried. As she observed the surrounding situation, she thought of a countermeasure. The kidnappers used the hostages as a bargaining chip to have the police prepare a vehicle at the back door, and the police ultimately agreed. Soon, a horn sounded from the back door. The car must have arrived. The two men guarding the front door went to the back door to check on the situation. The caller was still negotiating with the police. They told the police to make way for them and not set up any roadblocks. Otherwise, the hostages would all die. The police seemed to have agreed and quickly prepared a small car. However, the kidnappers did not keep their promise. When they left, they still planned to take the hostages with them. There were only five people in the car at most. The robber who was guarding the crowd sized up the hostages and his gaze fell on Fang Lan¡¯s face, his eyes flashing with ill intentions. A young woman with a good figure and appearance could provide entertainment for his brothers if he escaped. If he was caught by the police halfway, it would be easy to control them with this woman. The robber pointed his gun at Fang Lan. ¡°You, get up and follow us.¡± Fang Lan was about to get up. However, the man beside her grabbed her and stood up. ¡°1¡¯11 go in her place.¡± Naturally, the robber didn¡¯t agree. He cursed impatiently and pulled the trigger, firing a shot. Fang Lan quickly pulled the man back. The bullet hit the bar counter behind him, leaving a big hole in the wooden bar counter. ¡°Alright, stop joining in the fun.¡± Fang Lan shook off his hand and said in Chinese, ¡°Just focus on yourself.¡± The man frowned slightly, his expression turning cold and solemn. The two robbers had already gotten into the car. The other one who had made the call had also stepped out of the back door. Only the last one was left behind with a gun. According to Fang Lan¡¯s plan, she would at least have to walk out of the back door of the cafe before taking action. However, what she did not expect was that the moment the last robber turned around, the man actually made a move! His movements were extremely fast. By the moment she turned around, the robber had already been taken down silently. The man pulled her over and pointed at the dumbfounded crowd behind him. He motioned for her to lead them out of the cafe. Just as Fang Lan was about to refuse, footsteps came from outside. The man hid by the door and checked the situation outside. He turned around and whispered to her, ¡°Hurry up and take them away, or it¡¯ll be too late.¡± The situation was urgent, so she couldn¡¯t say anything else. She could only lead everyone through the cafe and to the main entrance. Outside the door were rows of heavily armed police officers. The crowd had never seen such a scene before. They were so frightened that they raised their hands and followed the police¡¯s instructions. However, Fang Lan did not go out. She was a little worried about the man. After thinking about it, she bent over and turned around. The man was still hiding by the door, but there was already another robber on the ground. The man frowned when he saw Fang Lan. ¡°Why did you come back?¡± ¡°I came to help you.¡± Fang Lan thought to herself, ¡®1 didn¡¯t expect to have misjudged this man. He¡¯s quite an amazing person. In less than five minutes, he already took care of two of them.¡¯ The man¡¯s brows furrowed, his voice a little cold. ¡°Nonsense! Hurry up and go back!¡± Fang Lan went to pick up another gun on the ground. She patted the man¡¯s shoulder like a big sister. ¡°Alright, little brother, you can relax now. Just leave this to me.¡± The word ¡®little brother¡¯ was clearly a response to what the man had said earlier. Hearing this, his mouth twitched. He simply ignored Fang Lan and focused on the movements outside. The two robbers who had gotten into the car earlier had been waiting for a while. When they did not see their accomplices come out, they got out of the car and wanted to enter the cafe to check on the situation. Originally, it would have been easy to resolve it after they entered the house. However, when the police saw that the hostages were safe, they immediately attacked the two robbers. The two of them turned around in anger and counterattacked. Fang Lan and the young man raised their hands almost at the same time and fired in one go. Fang Lan¡¯s marksmanship was taught by her second uncle in the past, so her accuracy was only slightly less than a hundred percent. On the other hand, the man beside her wasn¡¯t inferior in the slightest. One of the two robbers had a bullet in the back of his head, while the other had a bullet in his heart. The young man seemed to be surprised by Fang Lan¡¯s marksmanship as well. He turned his head to look at her. She smiled and waved the gun in her hand. ¡°Your marksmanship isn¡¯t so bad, little brother.¡± The man didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, but he still generously expressed his appreciation. ¡°Likewise.¡± Just as the two of them were talking for a short ten seconds, an accident suddenly happened. No one expected that the robber had a bomb strapped on his body. The moment he fell to the ground, he pulled the fuse! ¡°Be careful!¡± Flames flashed, and a huge explosion soared into the sky. Fang Lan felt as if someone had pounced on her and protected her. Black smoke swirled in front of her eyes. Her eardrums were hurt by the loud sound, as if something had collapsed and smashed down. The man who was protecting her groaned. Fang Lan was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± ¡°Only a small one,¡± the man replied. He tried to push away the wooden pieces that fell on his body, but he couldn¡¯t. He smiled and said, ¡°Looks like we can only wait for reinforcements.¡± The small coffee shop had been destroyed by the aftermath of the bomb. The only thing worth rejoicing about was that the coffee shop was only one story and was made of wood. Due to this, the damage caused wasn¡¯t that big. Fang Lan and the man stayed in the ruins for more than two hours before they were rescued by the police and sent to the hospital by ambulance. Thanks to that man, she had only suffered some superficial injuries. When she treated her wounds and wanted to look for that man, she was told that he had already left. The doctors said that his back injury wasn¡¯t light, but he seemed to have received an urgent call, which was the reason why he left quietly before the infusion was over. The man had most likely used a fake name in the hospital, as when she tried to find his whereabouts, she couldn¡¯t track him down. This was the first time in her life that another person had risked their life to protect her. She was so determined to find this man that she even asked Shen Hanyu for help. Shen Hanyu only got the surveillance footage from the cafe. The resolution was unclear, but he could still make out the man¡¯s face. Many things were just so coincidental. During the time when he was trying his best to help Fang Lan look for him, Sang Qianqian made a video call to her father, and the man just appeared in the video. So he was Uncle Zhong¡¯s son. Sang Pengcheng was currently living in Europe with Uncle Zhong, and that man, Zhong Yao, was there as well. Sang Qianqian was happy when she learned that Fang Lan wanted to know more about Zhong Yao. She wanted to matchmake the two of them, so she asked Zhong Yao for a handsome photo of him and asked Shen Hanyu to give it to Fang Lan. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Follow Them chapter 382: follow them translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation as fang lan drove, she sighed at the wonders of the world. who would have thought that the person she was looking for was actually sang qianqian¡¯s childhood friend! the other party lived in a city in another country, and it would take her two days to get there. right now, the most important thing for her was to help shen hanyu find out what he wanted. shen hanyu and fang lan spent the next few days traveling back and forth, but they found nothing. ¡°we¡¯ve been on the run for seven to eight days, but we still haven¡¯t found anything useful. this case is just too old.¡± fang lan lowered the car seat and collapsed on the chair without any regard for her image. ¡°if 1 were you, 1 would give up.¡± shen hanyu was focused on flipping through the stack of documents in his hand. he did not even look up. ¡°you know that¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°of course 1 know. as long as it has something to do with qianqian, you won¡¯t give in at all.¡± she rubbed her empty belly. ¡°we¡¯ve been busy looking for clues these past few days, and i¡¯m exhausted. it¡¯s time for dinner now. why don¡¯t you treat me to a chinese restaurant that i want to go to the most?¡± ¡°sure.¡± he still did not look up. ¡°wait for me to finish reading these materials.¡± there were still about ten pages to go. fang lan sighed and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°if it were qianqian, i¡¯m sure you would have brought her there immediately.¡± ¡°don¡¯t try to compare yourself to qianqian.¡± shen hanyu was finally willing to look away from the materials for two seconds. he glanced at fang lan. ¡°you can¡¯t match up to her.¡± fang lan was speechless. did he have to be so disrespectful? even though shen hanyu was right, she still felt like beating him up! ten minutes later, he finally finished reading the materials. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± fang lan was bored from waiting. she immediately sat up when she heard that. ¡°i was waiting for you to say that.¡± she traveled at lightning speed and arrived at the restaurant she wanted to go to in about half an hour. although this restaurant was a chinese restaurant, it was considered a high-class one in the city. the environment was very good, and it had its own independent garden. of course, the pricing here was also considered expensive. fang lan took shen hanyu up to the second floor and ordered some dishes that she wanted to eat. when they went downstairs, the sky was already a little dark. the garden on the first floor was lit up with colorful lights. shen hanyu¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept past the customers who were eating by the window on the first floor, and he paused in his steps. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± fang lan stopped as well and looked in the direction he was looking at. she saw a young man and woman by the window. both of them were chinese. the woman was wearing a white deep v-neck dress. her curly hair was loose, and her curvaceous body looked very seductive and sexy. the man was not very handsome, but he had delicate features. the two of them had probably been eating for a while. the wine bottles on the table were mostly empty. soon enough, they stood up to pay the bill and leave. the woman took the initiative to hold the man¡¯s arm as if she was drunk. her entire body leaned into his embrace. the man hesitated for two seconds before raising his hand to hold her waist and helping the woman out. fang lan glanced at shen hanyu. ¡°you know them?¡± ¡°you can say that,¡± he nodded. when they walked out of the restaurant, they saw the man helping the woman into a taxi. shen hanyu pondered for a moment. ¡°follow them.¡± fang lan was surprised. ¡°are you sure? we still have work to do tonight.¡± ¡°i¡¯m sure,¡± shen hanyu replied. although fang lan did not know what shen hanyu¡¯s intentions were, she never doubted his decisions. the car flew out and weaved through the traffic, following the taxi in front of them. there were so many times that fang lan¡¯s car went nearly right beside the taxi. the rear window of the car was lowered. at first, the woman only tilted her head and leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder. later, when the two cars were side to side again, fang lan and shen hanyu saw an awkward scene. in the backseat, the young man and woman were passionately kissing. the man held the woman¡¯s shoulder tightly, and the strap on the woman¡¯s dress slipped down her shoulder without her realizing it¡­ the scene was a little explosive. although fang lan wasn¡¯t new to these kinds of things, she had never been in a serious relationship before. she blushed and her heart raced. she couldn¡¯t help but ask shen hanyu, ¡°why are you following these two?¡± ¡°i¡¯m curious,¡± shen hanyu said calmly.¡± ¡°curious?¡± fang lan was surprised. with shen hanyu¡¯s personality, he had no interest in caring about irrelevant people. she had a gossipy look on her face. ¡°who is that woman?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know her.¡± he continued, ¡°however, i did meet that man once.¡± ¡°when did you meet him?¡± fang lan was puzzled. shen hanyu¡¯s eyes flashed with sarcasm. ¡°this man¡¯s wedding is in a few days. you know the bride, ruan xiaoshuang.¡± she was so shocked that the steering wheel in her hand slid down. ¡°ruan xiaoshuang? did 1 hear wrongly?¡± she knew that ruan xiaoshuang was still alive, but she did not know that ruan xiaoshuang was getting married. in her shock, she turned her head and looked at the couple again. she was indignant. ¡°why would ruan xiaoshuang marry such a scumbag?¡± the wedding was just around the corner, and this man was cheating on another woman overseas. this was too f*cking unbelievable! the taxi stopped in front of a hotel. the man and woman got out of the car and entered the hotel together. it was obvious that they were going to spend the night together. when fang lan and shen hanyu followed them upstairs, they saw the two of them hugging and kissing in the corridor from afar. then, they entered the room, latched onto each other like conjoined twins. fang lan wanted to rush in and question the man, but shen hanyu stopped her. he had heard sang qianqian mention before that song yu had come to europe for the art exhibition. he was still a little uncertain when he saw song yu in the restaurant. after all, this person was said to be deeply in love with ruan xiaoshuang. but now, seeing his relationship with the other woman, there was no need to ask. ¡°i just took a photo.¡± fang lan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°1¡¯11 send it to qianqian right now and let her tell ruan xiaoshuang the true colors of this scumbag!¡± she spoke fast, but her hands were even faster. she couldn¡¯t wait for sang qianqian to reply. she sent the photo over and made a video call. on the other end, sang qianqian and yin shuhui were carrying a large bag of vegetables and meat into ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s house. shen hanyu wasn¡¯t at home, and it was rare for her to get off work early tonight, so she invited yin shuhui to ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s house for dinner. although she wasn¡¯t very good at cooking, yin shuhui¡¯s culinary skills were excellent. as soon as she put down her things, her phone notified her that fang lan had sent her a few new messages. sang qianqian quickly opened them and was dumbfounded when she saw the photos. before she could even react, fang lan video-called her. sang qianqian glanced at ruan xiaoshuang, who was smiling and arranging the fruits and vegetables with yin shuhui. she thought about it and went to the bathroom with her phone. she soon picked up the video call.. fang lan said quickly, ¡°qianqian, did you see the photo? hanyu and 1 saw them enter the hotel room with our own eyes! you must tell your good friend ruan xiaoshuang that her fiance is a scoundrel and that it¡¯s best for her to leave as soon as possible!¡± Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Don’t Pick Men From the Trash Can chapter 383: don¡¯t pick men from the trash can translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation on the other end of the video call, shen hanyu¡¯s calm and handsome face was revealed in the dim light. he stared at sang qianqian as if he couldn¡¯t bear to speak. he usually didn¡¯t care about any unimportant person, but he was well aware of sang qianqian¡¯s relationship with ruan xiaoshuang. this matter would definitely cause unimaginable harm to ruan xiaoshuang, and sang qianqian would also feel sad for her good friend. ever since she heard fang lan¡¯s words, sang qianqian¡¯s mind was buzzing. her first reaction was disbelief, but why would fang lan lie to her? even though she knew the answer, she looked at shen hanyu and asked hesitantly, ¡°is it true?¡± shen hanyu nodded slightly. ¡°yes.¡± her grip on her phone tightened unconsciously, and a nameless rage rose in her heart. alas, song yu was really a useless person. in the past, when he ran that small studio, no one cared about his paintings, and the money he earned wasn¡¯t even enough to make ends meet. sang qianqian had even gone to see old lady zhen and asked her to pull strings so that song yu could meet the most famous master of the art world, old qin. as a result, his works were recognized and he was allowed to go abroad to participate in the exhibition. it was said that there was a mysterious client who liked his paintings very much and was interested in funding the construction of a gallery for him. even the location had been decided. even if ruan xiaoshuang didn¡¯t want to return to the ruan family and had rejected xie shian¡¯s help, with old lady zhen¡¯s connections, old qin¡¯s care, and this mysterious client¡¯s support, if song yu continued like this, his future would be smooth sailing and limitless! however, not only did he not cherish this big opportunity he received, he did not take advantage of this opportunity abroad to create connections and build his career. instead, he decided to mess around with another woman! with a scumbag like him, what was the point of holding a wedding anymore? the more sang qianqian thought about it, the angrier she got. she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°who is that woman? can you find out for me?¡± shen hanyu nodded. ¡°sure.¡± such a small matter was nothing to him. fang lan interrupted, ¡°do you need us to teach song yu a lesson?¡± sang qianqian thought, ¡°no need. let¡¯s talk about it when he returns.¡± of course, she had to teach him a lesson, but it was better to seek ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s opinion on how to handle this issue. otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good to just vent her anger immediatelyjy, as it would leave an uncomfortable knot in her heart. she was currently at ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s house, so the timing was very convenient for her to reveal this matter. she hung up and calmed herself down in the bathroom before leaving. ¡°the first time i saw you and mr. song, i thought you were husband and wife.¡± in the kitchen, yin shuhui was picking vegetables and chatting with ruan xiaoshuang with a smile. ¡°later, i found out that wasn¡¯t the case. i was quite surprised. you don¡¯t know how deep mr. song¡¯s eyes were when he looked at you.¡± ruan xiaoshuang pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°well, we will be together soon.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i have to congratulate you. you¡¯ve finally gotten what you deserve after going through so many hardships.¡± yin shuhui knew a little about ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s past. she used to think that she already had it hard enough with her family issues and her gambler brother, but after listening to ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s story, her problem seemed to be insignificant in comparison. she was genuinely happy for ruan xiaoshuang. ¡°mr. song looks like a very reliable and down-to-earth person. in the future, he will probably treat you as well as president shen treats qianqian.¡± ruan xiaoshuang did not say anything, but her face was full of smiles. sang qianqian felt her heart stifle when she heard this. if it weren¡¯t for ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s feelings, she would have said that song yu was no match for shen hanyu. was he even a match for shen hanyu? she hesitated for a long time. in the end, she did not have the heart to ruin ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s good mood tonight. she wanted to wait until shen hanyu found out the woman¡¯s identity before she told ruan xiaoshuang about it. however, sang qianqian did not expect shen hanyu and fang lan to be so much faster than she had expected. before the meal was over, fang lan sent him a message. the woman who was with song yu was a student from an art college overseas. the two of them had met at an art exhibition. song yu had been able to participate in the exhibition overseas because of his talent, but a large part of the reason was also because of the recommendation he got from the art industry¡¯s great master, old qin. the organizers attached great importance to this fact. after all, it was for the exhibition¡¯s reputation and name. other than that, they also needed to give old qin face. they used old qin¡¯s name to stand on song yu¡¯s side, saying that he was a young talent that old qin highly appreciated. after song yu met the girl at the art exhibition, they met again at a celebrity banquet. the girl had been abroad for a long time, so she was bold and open-minded. she openly expressed her feelings toward song yu without concealing anything. as for song yu, he didn¡¯t seem to be able to resist the sexy girl with her hot body. after a few meals, he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. ¡°in the past, song yu only seemed honest because he didn¡¯t have money or opportunities. however, if he did get money and opportunities, he would probably accept them.¡± fang lan concluded, ¡°this kind of person is basically trash. qianqian, tell your friend ruan xiaoshuang not to pick men from the trash can next time.¡± * sang qianqian was a little absent-minded during dinner. after dinner, she almost dropped the plates when she helped to collect them. ¡°it¡¯s obvious that president shen takes good care of you and doesn¡¯t let you do any housework at all.¡± yin shuhui smiled and pushed her. ¡°alright, go out and rest. xiaoshuang, you don¡¯t need to do anything as well. just leave the kitchen to me.¡± ruan xiaoshuang was unwilling. ¡°when all yu isn¡¯t at home, i¡¯m the one who tidies up the kitchen. i¡¯ll help you.¡± in the end, the two of them joined forces and pushed sang qianqian out of the kitchen. they even forced a large plate of washed fruits on her and asked her to take it out to eat. sang qianqian felt a little helpless and could only return to the living room to sit down. just as she was thinking about how to tell ruan xiaoshuang about song yu, the doorbell rang. it was already so late. logically speaking, no one should be looking for her. sang qianqian was slightly surprised and walked over to open the door. the two people inside and outside the door were stunned. ¡°shi¡¯an? why are you here so late?¡± ¡°i¡¯m here to see sister xiaoshuang.¡± xie shi¡¯an came back to his senses and smiled. ¡°by the way, report to her the progress of the wedding preparations. i didn¡¯t expect you to be here too. i can help give some advice later.¡± xie shi¡¯an was in charge of the wedding preparations. he wanted to do his best to present a perfect wedding for ruan xiaoshuang, so he kept making adjustments until today. he entered and closed the door before turning around to ask, ¡°what about you? why are you still here so late?¡± ¡°she was afraid that 1 would be lonely, so she called shuhui over for dinner.¡± ruan xiaoshuang smiled and continued, ¡°shi¡¯an, have you eaten? there¡¯s a ready-made meal in the kitchen.¡± xie shi¡¯an quickly waved his hand. ¡°no need. i already ate at the company.¡± only then did he know that yin shuhui was also there. both of them had worked in yuecheng hospital in the past, so they were considered old colleagues and greeted each other. yin shuhui knew that they had to talk about the wedding, so she left first and gave them some time.. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Presumably Not a Small Matter chapter 384: presumably not a small matter translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation xie shi¡¯an had always been meticulous and thoughtful when he did things. he had considered almost every tiny detail of the wedding. ruan xiaoshuang naturally had no objections. she smiled and said, ¡°1 think it¡¯s pretty good. even if ah yu was here, it would be impossible for the setup to be so perfect. thank you, shi¡¯an.¡± ¡°as long as sister xiaoshuang likes it.¡± xie shi¡¯an turned to look at sang qianqian and said gently, ¡°qianqian, help me take a look. is there anything else that needs to be adjusted?¡± sang qianqian took the plan and flipped through it page by page, her emotions complicated. xie shi¡¯an¡¯s hard work was destined to be wasted just like this¡­ however, how could she not tell ruan xiaoshuang about song yu? if she kept it a secret, it would be the same as watching her own friend go into a fire pit. when they were about to leave at night, sang qianqian asked xie shi¡¯an to leave first. ¡°i still have something to tell sister xiaoshuang.¡± xie shi¡¯an thought that it was something between girls, so he didn¡¯t ask further. he said, ¡°then i¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± she watched him enter the elevator. when the elevator doors closed, she turned around. ruan xiaoshuang was completely unaware of the cruelty that was about to befall her. she still had a gentle smile on her face. ¡°qianqian, what do you want to tell me?¡± sang qianqian felt that every word she was about to say was burning her mouth, but she still had to bite the bullet and speak. ¡°sister xiaoshuang, hanyu told me that he met song yu when he was overseas.¡± ¡°really?¡± ruan xiaoshuang said happily. ¡°what a coincidence. did they meet at the art exhibition?¡± ¡°no, it was¡­ at a hotel.¡± sang qianqian told her everything fang lan had told her. ¡°sister xiaoshuang, we might have been wrong. song yu isn¡¯t someone worth trusting at all.¡± from the moment she heard sang qianqian say that song yu had entered the hotel room with a woman in his arms, ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s hands had been tightly clasped together, and her pale lips were trembling slightly. her mind was in a mess. she had spent all her time in the same room with song yu, but he had never crossed the line with her. she had thought he was a gentleman. after deciding to marry song yu, she imagined her future with him countless times, but she never thought that betrayal would come so quickly. it was completely beyond her understanding. ¡°if you don¡¯t want to see him, i can find a house for you tomorrow and you can move out of here.¡± sang qianqian said softly, ¡°leave the follow-up matters to shi¡¯an and me.¡± ruan xiaoshuang took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. ¡°i¡¯ll wait for him to come back and talk to him personally.¡± after all, she was the one who chose song yu. now that something like this happened, it could only prove that her judgment of people wasn¡¯t that good. she had already troubled sang qianqian and xie shi¡¯an enough for this wedding. now, she wanted to use her own way to resolve this matter. ¡°sister xiaoshuang, don¡¯t be sad. it¡¯s good that you discovered this kind of man¡¯s true colors as soon as possible.¡± sang qianqian tried to comfort her carefully, but all her words were useless at this moment. ¡°he¡¯s not worth my sadness.¡± ruan xiaoshuang reached out and gently hugged sang qianqian. ¡°go back early, qianqian.¡± she smiled slightly. ¡°don¡¯t worry about me. i¡¯ve been through such a big thing in the ruan family. this is nothing. i can take care of it.¡± sang qianqian wanted to say something, but she hesitated. thinking about it, this was indeed between her and song yu. it wouldn¡¯t be good for outsiders to interfere, so she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. she was in a heavy mood as she went downstairs. xie shi¡¯an was waiting for her at the elevator door, smiling and saying, ¡°are you done chatting?¡± sang qianqian nodded. she didn¡¯t want xie shi¡¯an to notice anything strange, so she asked casually, ¡°how is xiaodie these days?¡± ¡°her mental state has been better than last week. she isn¡¯t as ignorant as before.¡± xie shi¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°now she¡¯s acting more like a big girl. she¡¯s much quieter. from the day before yesterday, she can sleep alone at night.¡± in the past, ruan xiaodie had an inexplicable attachment to him and did not have any awareness of the difference between men and women. however, after this period of treatment, she had already understood a lot. she didn¡¯t act like before, shouting for him to bathe and put on clothes, nor would she run into his room in her pajamas at night, crying and begging to sleep with him. ¡°then it proves that the combination of acupuncture and western medicine is effective.¡± sang qianqian was somewhat gratified. ¡°in the future, her memory will slowly recover. it¡¯s possible for her to become a sane and normal person.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t dare to think about it in the past. i thought i had to take care of her for the rest of my life.¡± xie shi¡¯an turned his head to look at her, his eyes warm. ¡°qian qian, thank goodness 1 have you to help me out.¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± sang qianqian was unconcerned. ¡°being able to cure xiaodie is also a form of training for me.¡± the two of them talked until they reached the building¡¯s entrance. xie shi¡¯an said, ¡°it¡¯s too late at night now. shall i send you back?¡± ¡°don¡¯t bother.¡± before sang qianqian could answer, jian zheng, who was standing straight beside the car not far away, spoke in a lukewarm voice. the night was silent. he naturally heard xie shi¡¯an¡¯s words just now, so he retorted rudely. xie shi¡¯an smiled helplessly. the people around shen hanyu were all the same as him. not only did they speak like him, but even their cold tone was similar. ¡°then, see you the day after tomorrow.¡± these words were directed at sang qianqian. tomorrow was the day she would go to the xie family as usual to treat ruan xiaodie. xie shi¡¯an even nodded at jian zheng like a gentleman, then turned around and left. on the way back, sang qianqian was still thinking about ruan xiaoshuang. jian zheng picked up a phone call. it was unknown what the other end said. however, jian zheng¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel seemed to tremble, making the car also shake violently. sang qianqian, who was immersed in her own thoughts, was startled awake by the commotion. she hurriedly asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± jian zheng whispered into the phone, ¡°i¡¯ll be there soon.¡± then he directly hung up the phone. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. 1 have something to deal with later. madam, sit tight. i¡¯ll have to drive faster.¡± when he finished speaking, the car had already sped up a lot. was he in a hurry to send her back so that he could deal with an issue? jian zheng had no relatives or friends in the capital, so all his actions were centered around shen hanyu. in other words, whatever he wanted to do was always related to shen hanyu. sang qianqian didn¡¯t know who he just spoke with, but it was not a small matter to make this man, who was usually calm, lose his cool. ¡°jian zheng, go to the place you want to go first.¡± sang qianqian suddenly said. jian zheng was stunned. ¡°madam, what did you say?¡± ¡°i said, go do what hanyu asked you to do first, then send me back.¡± seeing jian zheng still in a daze, sang qianqian said, ¡°what? didn¡¯t hanyu ask you to do something?¡± jian zheng was speechless. so what president shen ordered him to do wasn¡¯t hidden from madam? since the situation was urgent, there was no need for him to cover it up. jian zheng was almost decisive. he turned the steering wheel at the fork in front of him, turning the car onto another road and speeding toward the suburbs of the capital.. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Just a Coincidence? chapter 385: just a coincidence? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the car was going very fast. the city¡¯s neon lights gradually faded away, and the night became darker. in the night sky far away, there were clusters of red, mixed with the sharp cries of fire engines. sang qianqian was slightly shocked. was there a fire somewhere? looking at the fire, it wasn¡¯t a small one. it took up half the sky. ¡°jian zheng, do you see that?¡± sang qianqian leaned forward slightly. ¡°can you tell where that¡¯s coming from?¡± she wasn¡¯t familiar with the suburbs, and she had no sense of direction at night. ¡°yes, 1 can.¡± jian zheng said in a deep voice, ¡°that¡¯s from a hospital.¡± his foot on the accelerator seemed to have hit the bottom of the pedal. the sound of the engine was like a low thunder in the night, shaking sang qianqian¡¯s heart a little. she stared at the road ahead without blinking. the fiery red flames in the sky became more and more distinct. as the car drove closer, the scene in front of her could almost be described as thrilling. the right corner of a ten-story building was engulfed in flames. the fire ladder had been set up, and countless water pillars spewed at the flames like water dragons, temporarily suppressing the raging flames. so jian zheng was planning to come here. through the car window, she could see a large open space on the side of the hospital. a large number of evacuated patients and medical staff were staying there. many of them were still in shock. sang qianqian was shocked to discover that some of the patients were shackled and handcuffed, and among the staff who were taking care of them, there were not only doctors in white coats but also prison guards in uniforms! so, this was a hospital that specially accepted prisoners? she was even more curious about what jian zheng had to do here. or rather, why did shen hanyu ask jian zheng to come here? the car had just stopped by the side when another car came roaring over. it braked hard and stopped behind jian zheng¡¯s car. the sound of the brakes was so loud that sang qianqian turned her head instinctively and was stunned. how could it be xie shi¡¯an¡¯s car? why was he here? jian zheng and xie shi¡¯an pushed open the car door at almost the same time. both of them were stunned for a second, but xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t have time to stop. he ran toward the hospital anxiously, not even noticing sang qianqian in the back seat. sang qianqian thought to herself, ¡®to be able to be recognized by both shen hanyu and xie shi¡¯an, and to have them visiting so attentively, the only prisoner suited to this criteria would be¡­ cui yi?¡¯ ¡°are you and xie shi¡¯an rushing over to see the same person?¡± sang qianqian asked jian zheng tentatively, ¡°is it cui yi?¡± jian zheng thought that sang qianqian knew everything, so he didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°yes.¡± he stood in place and made a call. immediately, two bodyguards came over. one of them walked over and whispered something to jian zheng. jian zheng¡¯s voice was a little tense. ¡°dead?¡± the man nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°he was already very sick. although the fire didn¡¯t start from his floor, the smoke was too thick and he couldn¡¯t escape in time. the doctor said that he inhaled too much smoke and suffocated to death.¡± jian zheng was silent for a long while, his expression was indescribably heavy, and there was also a bit of self-blame. before shen hanyu left, he had asked him to keep an eye on cui yi, because he might be the most important person. however, he did not expect the man to die before shen hanyu even returned. he did not know how to report this at all. ¡°where is cui yi¡¯s body? bring me over to take a look.¡± even if he was dead, he had to see it with his own eyes. ¡°there¡¯s a temporary mortuary located diagonally opposite the settlement,¡± the man said in a low voice. cui yi was one of the many patients who died in the fire. jian zheng waved for another bodyguard to come over and accompany sang qianqian. he then led his men straight to the morgue. sang qianqian was bored from waiting. she saw a book that looked like a medical record on the shelf in the car. out of habit as a doctor, she turned on the lights in the car and picked up the booklet to flip through. she never thought that the booklet would be cui yi¡¯s medical records. when shen hanyu left, he instructed jian zheng to get the man¡¯s medical records and send them to the heart and lung specialist so that he could assist the hospital in treating him. jian zheng was meticulous and made two copies of the documents. he gave one copy to the specialist and left the other copy for shen hanyu to read. the medical record recorded in detail the whole process of cui yi¡¯s physical examination, from normal to sudden symptoms, and then to the development of severe illness in just over a month. the clinical diagnosis was that he had heart and lung failure, but the cause was unknown. sang qianqian looked at it and frowned. in just a short period, he went from normal to contracting serious heart and lung failure of unknown cause. moreover, the progression of this disease he had was rapid and strange. if sang qianqian had never studied the medical notes left behind by professor fu¡¯er, she might not have suspected anything. however, she had already memorized his notes by heart. subconsciously, she associated these symptoms with certain ones recorded in the professor¡¯s notes. professor fu¡¯er was the world¡¯s top pathologist. the notes recorded all kinds of rare poisoning symptoms and detoxification methods that he had studied for many years. the development of cui yi¡¯s disease was too similar to one of the symptoms recorded in the notes. however, the man was in prison. who would poison him? or was it just a coincidence that the symptoms were similar and that cui ke had indeed contracted some unknown disease that caused his heart and lungs to fail? sang qianqian thought for a few seconds, then pushed the door open and got out of the car. ¡°take me to jian zheng.¡± outside the car, the bodyguard who was ordered to accompany sang qianqian was stunned. ¡°but he¡¯s in the morgue¡­¡± sang qianqian insisted. ¡°just bring me there.¡± the bodyguard thought that sang qianqian had something urgent to attend to, so he didn¡¯t dare to delay and hurriedly led the way. when they arrived at the mortuary, jian zheng had just walked out. knowing that sang qianqian wanted to go in, jian zheng immediately refused. ¡°it¡¯s not appropriate for you to enter such a place.¡± ¡°don¡¯t forget that i¡¯m also a doctor. i¡¯ve seen as many dead people as you have.¡± sang qianqian was not exaggerating. when she was studying abroad and doing her internship in a foreign hospital, she spent an entire night in the hospital¡¯s morgue with her intern teacher. seeing that jian zheng was still hesitating, sang qianqian waved her phone. ¡°if you don¡¯t agree, i¡¯ll call hanyu myself.¡± jian zheng quickly replied, ¡°no need, let¡¯s go.¡± no matter how ridiculous madam¡¯s request was, president shen would not reject it at all. therefore, it was better to avoid this procedure. just as sang qianqian was about to follow jian zheng in, a man suddenly rushed over from behind. he walked them in a few steps and rushed in first. inside the house, xie shi¡¯an stood silently in front of a mobile bed covered with a white cloth. the man rushed in, removed the white cloth, and shouted ¡°brother!¡± in a heart-wrenching manner, followed by a burst of mournful wails. it turned out that the person who had just rushed in was cui yi¡¯s younger brother, cui ke. the scene in front of them was miserable and terrifying. jian zheng and sang qianqian didn¡¯t make a sound and only stood silently at the door. cui ke cried for a while, then suddenly stood up and picked cui yi¡¯s dead body up. he was about to carry his brother¡¯s corpse away! xie shi¡¯an stopped him in shock and said angrily, ¡°cui ke, what do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Turning Point chapter 386: turning point translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation xie shi¡¯an¡¯s shout was not soft. even the medical staff outside the door were alarmed and rushed in. ¡°young master an, i want to take my brother away!¡± cui ke wiped his tears and said indignantly, ¡°my brother was locked up by them for so long. even after death, does he not deserve any freedom?¡± ¡°but you can¡¯t be so reckless!¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s expression softened a little, but his tone was still serious. ¡°if you want to take someone away from here, you have to follow the correct procedures.¡± the doctor was afraid that cui ke would cause trouble here, so he quickly said, ¡°mr. xie is right. the patient here has a special identity. whether he¡¯s dead or alive, he can¡¯t be taken away casually. you should go through the normal procedures.¡± cui ke was very unhappy. ¡°who knows how long the normal process will take? is my brother going to lie here forever?¡± ¡°it won¡¯t be too long. two to three days at most, one to two days at the fastest.¡± ¡°the situation is special right now, so we might be done faster,¡± the doctor explained. xie shi¡¯an looked at cui ke. ¡°go, follow through with the procedures. don¡¯t mess around.¡± although cui ke was reluctant, he had to put his brother back down. when he turned around and passed by the door, he realized that the people standing at the door were sang qianqian and jian zheng. he immediately glared at them. ¡°qianqian, why are you¡­¡± xie shi¡¯an was stunned. before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly recalled that jian zheng was the one sending her home tonight. he must have received the news of the hospital fire on his way home, so he didn¡¯t have time to send sang qianqian back and rushed over here. sang qianqian walked to the mobile hospital bed and carefully observed cui yi¡¯s expression. ¡°can i check the patient¡¯s pulse?¡± xie shi¡¯an was surprised. ¡°why?¡± ¡°the patient¡¯s heart and lung functions were already problematic,¡± sang qianqian said tactfully. ¡°inhaling a large amount of smoke might cause short-term suffocation, making people mistakenly believe that he¡¯s dead¡­¡± hearing this, xie shi¡¯an was moved. jian zheng, who was still standing at the door, suddenly raised his head and stared at cui yi, who was already ¡¯dead¡¯ on the hospital bed. his eyes shone brightly. just now, he confirmed cui yi¡¯s death and called shen hanyu to report it. although shen hanyu didn¡¯t say anything, he was undoubtedly disappointed. cui yi was dead, meaning that their only clue was gone. the culprit who sent the photos to the zhen family was completely hidden behind the scenes. however, if he wasn¡¯t actually dead¡­ then there was still a chance to turn everything around! ¡°miss, are you questioning our work?¡± the medical staff was instantly annoyed. ¡°every deceased person who was carried in here was confirmed dead after we failed to revive them and confirmed that they had no heartbeat or breathing left. we¡¯ve been doctors for many years. how can we not tell if the patient is dead or alive?¡± ¡°since you guys are so confident, what¡¯s wrong with letting her check his pulse?¡± jian zheng said coldly, ¡°or is there something going on here? are you afraid that others will find out?¡± the doctor had probably never been questioned like this his entire life. his face was flushed red from embarrassment. ¡°doctors are benevolent. how can we joke about a patient¡¯s life and death?¡± xie shi¡¯an tried to smooth things over and said pleasantly, ¡°miss sang is a friend of mine and a good doctor. she just can¡¯t believe this tragedy happened so easily and only wants to confirm it again.¡± when the doctor heard that sang qianqian was also in the same profession, he was still a little unconvinced, but he did not stop her, ¡°if you want to see it, go ahead. but the result won¡¯t be any different.¡± ¡°how long has it been since you found him dead?¡± sang qianqian asked the doctor. the doctor thought for a moment. ¡°about two hours.¡± she nodded and thanked him. she reached out to feel cui yi¡¯s pulse and listened carefully. on the other hand, xie shi¡¯an and jian zheng had their own thoughts. they subconsciously held their breath and looked at her nervously. only the doctor did not think much of what she was doing. after about four to five minutes, sang qianqian slowly raised her hand. her thoughts turned slightly, but she did not say it directly. she turned her head and smiled at the doctor. ¡°i guess i was just thinking too much.¡± the doctor snorted. ¡°i told you, the result wouldn¡¯t be any different.¡± this doctor treated sang qianqian rudely, but she was very polite to xie shi¡¯an. ¡°mr. xie, we can¡¯t stay here for longer. please take your friends and leave. when the procedures are done, you can send someone to take the deceased away.¡± when they came out, they found that the fire in the hospital building had been completely controlled. most of the building, which had been smoked black, stood quietly in the night. there was still a little bit of black smoke floating in the night sky. it was like a ghost that was flying away into the wind. jian zheng trailed a few steps behind xie shi¡¯an and asked sang qianqian in a low voice, ¡°madam, are you sure cui yi is dead?¡± there was no one else around except the three of them. although jian zheng¡¯s voice was low, xie shi¡¯an was not far away from them, so he heard his question clearly. he turned around and looked at sang qianqian with a questioning and expectant gaze. sang qianqian was deep in thought. ¡°for now, maybe.¡± ¡°for now?¡± jian zheng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°what does madam mean? does he still have a chance to live?¡± ¡°i need two to three days of observation.¡± sang qianqian didn¡¯t dare to be too certain. ¡°cui yi needs to be taken out of this place as soon as possible. if you trust me, you can send him to our hospital.¡± ¡°no problem!¡± xie shi¡¯an understood sang qianqian¡¯s personality well. she was always calm when it came to professional judgment. if she wasn¡¯t confident, she wouldn¡¯t have easily decided on doing this. ¡°i will personally contact the relevant departments and try to get cui yi out tonight!¡± what else did jian zheng not understand? at this moment, he was practically swimming in admiration for sang qianqian. his madam was not only skilled in medicine, but she was also smart in her actions. with just a few words, cui yi was under their control! back in the car, jian zheng did not leave immediately. instead, he made a phone call. the call was made to the person in charge of the prison administration, asking him to complete cui yi¡¯s paperwork as soon as possible for shen hanyu¡¯s sake. the other party agreed immediately. sang qianqian was a little surprised. ¡°are you guys helping xie shi¡¯an? why did hanyu ask you to pay attention to cui yi?¡± jian zheng was speechless. so, president shen didn¡¯t tell madam about his plan? jian zheng suddenly had a bad feeling, but he had to answer truthfully, ¡°president shen wants to investigate who was behind the photo incident. cui yi is the key clue to it.¡± ¡°then it seems that 1 helped hanyu unintentionally.¡± if she hadn¡¯t come today, she would never have noticed cui yi¡¯s strange behavior. she had asked xie shi¡¯an to send cui yi to her hospital just now because she felt that it was more convenient there from the perspective of saving lives. however, there was no doubt that it was equally as convenient for shen hanyu. * with jian zheng and xie shi¡¯an¡¯s help, cui yi¡¯s corpse was transported to sang qianqian¡¯s hospital that night. this matter was done in an extremely confidential manner. other than the hospital director and director xue, only sang qianqian and a few others knew the inside story.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Opponent chapter 387: opponent translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation due to this sudden change, shen hanyu ended his trip overseas early and left the matters at hand to fang lan. he then returned to the country overnight. he had no choice but to come back. he didn¡¯t want sang qianqian to get involved in any trouble, but he didn¡¯t expect her to get involved again, and even personally come to the scene of the accident. however, although jian zheng had misunderstood this matter, sang qianqian¡¯s thoughts were indeed too meticulous and thorough. she had guessed what happened correctly. she found the clues behind cui yi¡¯s ¡®death¡¯ and persuaded xie shi¡¯an to send him to the hospital, which was an unexpected benefit for shen hanyu. even so, jian zheng still couldn¡¯t escape his ¡®punishment¡¯, and his annual salary was deducted by almost half. as for sang qianqian, shen hanyu naturally could not punish her, and he did not even dare to say harsh words to her. ¡°next time jian zheng goes to work, don¡¯t follow him anymore.¡± this time, it was just a fire and there was nothing dangerous at the scene. however, who knew what would happen in the future? ¡°i know.¡± sang qianqian smiled and replied, ¡°at most, next time, i won¡¯t let jian zheng tell you.¡± ¡°why didn¡¯t i realize you were so rebellious before?¡± shen hanyu said helplessly. ¡°you shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from me. as it turns out, i can help you too.¡± sang qianqian said seriously, ¡°you have to tell me everything you find out in the future.¡± shen hanyu sighed helplessly and could only give in. ¡°that¡¯s not impossible, but you can¡¯t do things behind my back.¡± ¡°of course.¡± sang qianqian smiled and led the way. ¡°let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll take you to see cui yi.¡± the ward cui yi was in was specially approved by director xue from the other wards in the department. due to the need for confidentiality, even the medical care was temporarily taken over by sang qianqian, yin shuhui, and xu meixi. not only that, but jian zheng had also arranged some ¡®invisible¡¯ security personnel. the security measures done could be said to be extremely meticulous and strict. the person lying on the bed had high cheekbones, pale lips, and faint undulations of his body when he was not breathing. he was no different from a dead person. shen hanyu stared at the man with a confused expression. ¡°so, there¡¯s really a chance that he¡¯s still alive?¡± he wasn¡¯t questioning sang qianqian¡¯s judgment, but if he was still alive, it meant that there must be something behind the fire and cui yi¡¯s initial ¡®death¡¯. sang qianqian walked over and closed the door. there were some things that she did not say to xie shi¡¯an yesterday, but she had to let shen hanyu know. however, she did not answer his question directly. ¡°hanyu, i have a medical journal left by professor fu¡¯er. do you know about it?¡± of course, shen hanyu knew about it. he often saw sang qianqian reading the notebook. ¡°i remember you telling me that the notebook recorded professor fu¡¯er¡¯s medical experience throughout his whole life.¡± ¡°to be precise, it¡¯s a record of his experiences in using poison to detoxify poison.¡± sang qianqian said, ¡°the method 1 used to detoxify you was from this notebook. the treatment plan i set for ruan xiaodie was also inspired by this notebook.¡± when she said this, her expression became a little more solemn. ¡°on another note, there¡¯s content about a very strange poison in this book. if a person takes it, their heart and lungs will rapidly deteriorate in a short period. then, they will face difficulty in breathing¡­ however, they will not experience true death, but only a fake one.¡± shen hanyu¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°a fake death?¡± sang qianqian nodded. ¡°yes, they will only be in heart arrest and breathing arrest. this condition can last up to 72 hours.¡± ¡°you¡¯ll wake up after that, but your body will be very weak. however, if you rest well for a few days, you¡¯ll be no different from an ordinary person.¡± if she hadn¡¯t read cui yi¡¯s medical record yesterday, she wouldn¡¯t have linked his supposed ¡®death¡¯ to the symptoms recorded in the notes. ¡°so, cui yi is probably still alive.¡± shen hanyu¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°instead, someone tried to take him out from there.¡± the cause of the fire in the hospital had been investigated last night. it was said that it was caused by sparks from the renovation of the hospital¡¯s facade. this project had been publicly announced on the hospital¡¯s official website in march this year, so it was not a secret. however, logically speaking, this was the prison¡¯s exclusive hospital. be it supervision or protective measures, it should be stricter than ordinary hospitals. even if there were sparks that ignited during the construction process, it should have been dealt with quickly and not developed into a fire that caused several casualties. that is unless there was something fishy going on, such as the renovation workers secretly doing something. ¡°the person who wanted to save cui yi isn¡¯t only proficient in pharmacology but also has great means. he arranged for people to sneak into the construction site as a worker and start the fire on purpose.¡± sang qianqian looked worried. ¡°however, other than professor fu¡¯er, 1 don¡¯t know who else has such expertise in the field of pharmacology.¡± first, he made cui yi sick. then, after successfully transferring cui yi to the hospital from prison, he used this renovation project as a way to arrange workers in advance to plan a fire. afterward, he would be able to fake cui yi¡¯s death and take him away. what a well-thought-out plan. sang qianqian thought about it for a long time last night, but she couldn¡¯t figure out who this person was. however, no matter who they were, they probably do not have any kind intentions toward shen hanyu and her. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked li zhongjin to show up with those provocative photos when shen hanyu brought her to the zhen family for the first time. the other party was carrying out things while hiding in the dark. furthermore, there was no doubt that this person had a very shrewd personality. he should be a terrifying opponent who was not inferior to ruan cheng. ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± shen hanyu comforted her, his expression softening. ¡°i won¡¯t let that person hide behind the scenes forever. soon¡­¡± before he could finish speaking, the ward door was suddenly pushed open. xie shi¡¯an rushed in with a face full of anger. ¡°shen hanyu!¡± xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t expect sang qianqian to be here as well. he stopped in his tracks and gritted his teeth, ¡°jian zheng captured cui ke last night, was it your idea?¡± jian zheng captured cui ke? sang qianqian was stunned. she looked up at shen hanyu questioningly. before shen hanyu could answer, jian zheng¡¯s cold voice came from the door. ¡°1 told you, president shen doesn¡¯t know anything at all. it was my decision. it¡¯s useless for you to come and ask him yourself.¡± cui ke had wanted to take cui yi¡¯s body away last night, but because of xie shi¡¯an¡¯s insistence, cui ke had no choice but to agree to sang qianqian¡¯s plan. he followed xie shi¡¯an to the hospital and left after seeing cui yi enter the ward. but of course, he couldn¡¯t. just as he entered the parking lot, he was intercepted by jian zheng and his men. jian zheng thought that if cui yi was still alive, his only brother would be the best bargaining chip to force him to speak up. this was indeed his own decision, and he didn¡¯t inform shen hanyu about it. xie shi¡¯an obviously didn¡¯t believe jian zheng¡¯s words. ¡°you¡¯re his worker. how can he not be aware of what you¡¯re doing?¡± he then turned to shen hanyu and asked in a questioning tone, ¡°so why did you capture cui ke?¡± shen hanyu had a rough idea of what was going on. he said lightly, ¡°qianqian was the one who asked cui yi to be brought to her hospital. if he ends up still being alive and the police find out about this, qianqian and everyone else will be in trouble. 1 don¡¯t trust that cui ke won¡¯t run his mouth.¡± xie shi¡¯an was furious.. ¡°then just what do you want?¡± Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: My Heart Melted Instantly chapter 388: my heart melted instantly translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation shen hanyu did not answer xie shi¡¯an¡¯s question. instead, he asked sang qianqian, ¡°if cui yi is really alive, how many days would it take for him to be discharged?¡± sang qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°he would need at least three to four days to recuperate.¡± if cui yi was still alive, he would be extremely weak after waking up. three to four days of recuperation was the shortest time it would take for him. ¡°qianqian will need three days to determine whether he¡¯s dead or alive.¡± shen hanyu glanced at xie shi¡¯an. ¡°including this rest period, it will take at least a week. if he is still alive, i will ask jian zheng to send cui ke back in a week. however,¡± he said slowly, ¡°if the police find out about cui yi faking his death, qianqian must stay out of it.¡± xie shi¡¯an said without hesitation, ¡°of course. i will make all the necessary arrangements in advance. moreover, if cui yi ends up being alive, his name won¡¯t be cui yi anymore. even if someone were to find out the truth one day, i can guarantee with my life that i won¡¯t drag qianqian into this.¡± shen hanyu smiled and did not object to the man¡¯s promise. ¡°then it¡¯s settled. so, a week?¡± xie shi¡¯an hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°i need you to ensure cui ke¡¯s safety. for this whole week, he shouldn¡¯t be harmed in any way.¡± ¡°of course.¡± shen hanyu agreed readily. if cui yi didn¡¯t wake up, then so be it. if he was alive, he wouldn¡¯t have to do anything to cui ke to make him speak up. with just having cui ke around, it would be more than enough. xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything else. he walked to the bedside and looked at cui yi¡¯s face deeply. the other party¡¯s pale and extremely thin face was still no different from last night. at the moment, there was light coming in from the ward¡¯s windows. it shone over his face and gave him a faint aura of death, which made him look a little terrifying. however, when sang qianqian said that he might still be alive, xie shi¡¯an did not doubt her words. ¡°qianqian, 1¡¯11 be leaving him to you.¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s tone when he spoke to sang qianqian was extremely gentle. it was a world of difference compared to how he spoke to shen hanyu. after he finished speaking, he left without even looking at shen hanyu. despite that, shen hanyu didn¡¯t mind his actions. he called jian zheng over and lowered his voice. ¡°how is the security outside the ward?¡± ¡°including me, there are seven people on this floor.¡± there were two bodyguards on both sides of the corridor. there were also two people hiding in the ward. jian zheng was guarding the ward door personally. shen hanyu pondered for a few seconds. ¡°upstairs and downstairs, as well as the entrance to the hospital¡¯s inpatient department. it¡¯s best to arrange a few more of our people there.¡± jian zheng hurriedly went to do as he ordered. ¡°the hospital¡¯s surveillance cameras monitor every few steps, even in the ward.¡± sang qianqian felt that shen hanyu was being overly cautious. she smiled as she continued, ¡°besides, this ward is closed off. no one should be allowed to enter.¡± considering the fact that cui yi was a special patient, it was inconvenient for other medical staff to come inside. moreover, director xue had even specially asked yin shuhui and xu meixi to take care of cui yi together with sang qianqian. it was much more reassuring to do things this way, and there would be no risk of any news being leaked out. ¡°it¡¯s better to be cautious.¡± ¡°jian zheng¡¯s men will only be hiding in the dark,¡± shen hanyu said with a smile. ¡°you won¡¯t be able to see them. therefore, they won¡¯t affect any work in the hospital.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not worried about that.¡± sang qianqian pondered for a moment. ¡°are you worried that someone might come and save cui yi?¡± she had intercepted them from taking cui yi halfway and brought him to the hospital she worked in. the person who wanted to save the man wouldn¡¯t let this incident go so easily. ¡°it¡¯s impossible to take people away from here.¡± shen hanyu was confident about this. ¡°on the other hand, i¡¯m more worried that the other party will abandon cui yi after knowing that he¡¯s staying here.¡± ¡°wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± sang qianqian didn¡¯t quite understand what shen hanyu meant. ¡°it would be much more convenient for us if they don¡¯t want cui yi anymore.¡± shen hanyu was about to explain, but he suddenly heard footsteps outside. he kept quiet. ¡°president shen.¡± yin shuhui came in and greeted shen hanyu when she saw him. shen hanyu nodded slightly in response. ¡°leave this to me.¡± yin shuhui winked at sang qianqian. ¡°it¡¯s lunch break. you can go and take president shen out for a meal.¡± ¡°how can i have the time?¡± sang qianqian smiled. ¡°let him eat lunch by himself. there will be a guest coming at 1:30 in the afternoon, so i have to go over and welcome them immediately.¡± since they had already been married for quite a long while, shen hanyu didn¡¯t mind if they couldn¡¯t have a meal together. ¡°why are you in such a hurry? isn¡¯t there still half an hour left?¡± yin shuhui looked at her watch. ¡°even if you don¡¯t bring president shen to eat, you should at least go and grab something from the cafeteria. otherwise, how can your body hold on?¡± sang qianqian waved her hand. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ve already eaten bread earlier. anyway, i¡¯ll go to the venue early to see if there¡¯s anything i missed out on in the preparations.¡± miao leshan¡¯s famous old chinese medicine inheritance workshop was now considered the hospital¡¯s main signboard. it was inevitable that they would receive guests from all over the world and deal with all kinds of cooperation and business consultations. they could not miss out on meetings, introductions, visits, and so on. if the guests¡¯ standards were high enough, they would also have to hold a welcome reception. in the past two weeks, there had been guests visiting almost every day. director xue was annoyed with the meetings, so he decided to take the opportunity and go on a business trip to avoid them, leaving all the reception work to his future successor, sang qianqian. fortunately, there weren¡¯t as many patients as when the workshop had just opened. yin shuhui and xu meixi were enough to deal with them, and sang qianqian could also take some time to deal with them. however, for her, dealing with the tedious meetings and reception work wasn¡¯t as easy as making a house call. she felt a headache when she thought of the meeting she had in the afternoon. ¡°there¡¯s still a reception banquet tonight. i¡¯ll probably be done around 9 pm.¡± yin shuhui pointed her chin at cui yi who was lying on the bed. ¡°meixi and 1 will take good care of him. if he wakes up early, i¡¯ll call you immediately.¡± although professor fuller¡¯s notes said that the patient would only regain consciousness after 72 hours, this was only a general inference. there were cases of patients waking up earlier than stated in the medical records. therefore, sang qianqian, yin shuhui, and xu meixi arranged a shift. last night, it was sang qianqian who guarded cui yi for the entire night. tonight, it was yin shuhui and xu meixi¡¯s turn to be on duty. tomorrow night, it would be sang qianqian¡¯s turn again. sang qianqian accompanied shen hanyu downstairs and only had time to take a closer look at him now. the man had been busy searching for clues overseas and hadn¡¯t gotten much rest. furthermore, he also sat in an airplane all night yesterday and didn¡¯t sleep at all. due to this, he looked a little haggard at the moment. sang qianqian¡¯s heart ached. ¡°go home later and have a good sleep after dinner.¡± shen hanyu didn¡¯t tell her that he had to rush to the office and wouldn¡¯t be able to make it home in time. the two of them were walking out of the inpatient department when shen hanyu stopped and stared at her. ¡°you, can you really not have a meal with me?¡± when she met his dark and unfathomable eyes, sang qianqian was a little hesitant. she was about to say ¡°no¡± until she saw shen hanyu clutching his stomach. he lowered his eyes and said, i rushed back yesterday and didn¡¯t even have dinner. i¡¯m so hungry now.¡± perhaps it was because he had been starving for too long, but his voice sounded particularly weak. in sang qianqian¡¯s eyes, he was extremely pitiful. her heart softened upon seeing his current state. she was about to reject him just now, but now, she changed her mind and blurted out, ¡°fine, let me take you to the cafeteria..¡± Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Rules Aren’t Set in Stone chapter 389: rules aren¡¯t set in stone translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation shen hanyu¡¯s lips curled into an imperceptible smile. ¡°alright.¡± a few minutes later, sang qianqian brought shen hanyu to the hospital cafeteria. it was already past mealtime, so there weren¡¯t many people around. although the conditions there weren¡¯t very good, it was still clean and simple. the food was incomparable to the food at home, but shen hanyu wasn¡¯t a picky person. he did not care what he ate when he was with sang qianqian. he didn¡¯t even eat much. he said he was hungry mainly because he wanted her to come and eat with him. on the other hand, sang qianqian did not see through his little trick. when she saw that shen hanyu had only eaten a little and then stopped eating, she thought that the food in the canteen was not to his liking. call auntie zhao on your way home and ask her to make you something. after you eat, go to sleep.¡± shen hanyu casually agreed. the two of them had finished their meal by now. they took their plates to the counter and left the cafeteria together. sang qianqian remembered the business trip he was initially on and asked, ¡°did you find any useful clues for zhen zhu from your trip?¡± ¡°there¡¯s a crucial clue that fang lan is currently investigating.¡± shen hanyu said, ¡°when cui yi¡¯s matter is settled, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll have to go back there.¡± sang qianqian replied, ¡°mm. then you can go back. the guests should be arriving soon, so 1 have to go and attend to them.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± shen hanyu looked at her meaningfully. ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to drink at the reception.¡± ¡°i know. i won¡¯t dare to drink even if 1 want to. otherwise, if i get drunk, who¡¯s going to take care of those guests?¡± she smiled mischievously and left like a gust of wind. shen hanyu stood there for a while, watching her disappear into the hall before he left. he had been on a business trip for more than ten days, and there were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with at the company. one of them was that he had an important meeting scheduled in the afternoon. he had originally planned to just hold an international video call, but since he was back in the country, there was no need for that. as soon as he entered the office, the secretary handed him a document. he had barely flipped two pages when the door was pushed open and someone rushed in. the secretary followed behind the person. she wanted to stop him but did not dare to. she looked embarrassed and said apologetically, ¡°president shen, miss zhen zhu said that she has something urgent to discuss with you¡­¡± zhen zhu waved her hand impatiently. ¡°alright, you can leave. i¡¯ll tell president shen if there¡¯s anything.¡± unlike last time, she didn¡¯t hide her identity when she returned to zhen group. instead, she used her real name. however, there were many people with the surname ¡®zhen¡¯, so no one in the company dared to associate her with zhen yiping. however, she was able to become tang bochuan¡¯s assistant as soon as she joined the company, and even with his experience and high status, he was extremely patient and polite to a young lady like her. furthermore, she would always be visiting shen hanyu from time to time. it was hard not to think too much about it. the company kept coming up with guesses, but no one was right. even though those wild guesses were just theories and no one knew zhen zhu¡¯s true identity, they dared not underestimate her because of shen hanyu and tang bochuan. just like now, when she barged into shen hanyu¡¯s office without permission, the secretary did not dare to stop her. shen hanyu did not look up. ¡°go out.¡± the secretary felt relieved and quickly left, closing the door behind her. zhen zhu rushed to the table anxiously. ¡°how¡¯s the investigation going?¡± he turned to the last page of the document. ¡°there¡¯s not much progress yet. it¡¯s been a long time since that case has been closed, so it¡¯ll take me a lot of effort to investigate.¡± ¡°in that case, would you have to go on that trip again?¡± zhen zhu was a little disappointed. ¡°of course.¡± shen hanyu signed his name on the document and continued, ¡°as for you, how have you been these few days?¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright. i have a basic understanding of how the group runs things.¡± zhen zhu shrugged. ¡°however, i¡¯m still far from your expectations. i¡¯m afraid that it might not be as you want in the end.¡± shen hanyu¡¯s expectations for her were that she would be able to take over zhen group in the future and that she would become a strong woman who could settle everything on her own. to be honest, she didn¡¯t have much confidence that she could do that. ¡°it¡¯s still early. i¡¯m not even in a hurry.¡± shen hanyu handed a copy of the schedule on the table to her. ¡°come over and listen to the meeting this afternoon. it¡¯ll be very helpful for you to understand the group¡¯s next strategy.¡± zhen zhu took the schedule and looked at it. she was a little shocked. ¡°are you sure? this is a board meeting, and zhen yiping might not agree.¡± logically speaking, only the company¡¯s chairman, president, and more than ten senior directors could participate. moreover, the number of people involved was extremely high. even tang bochuan wasn¡¯t qualified to participate in this. ¡°president zhen has already agreed.¡± shen hanyu glanced at her indifferently. ¡°he¡¯s your father, after all. why must you call him by his name?¡± zhen zhu smiled. ¡°well, what else should i call him? i can¡¯t say the word ¡öfather¡¯.¡± at least, before the truth of her mother¡¯s death was found out, she wouldn¡¯t be able to reconcile with zhen yiping. shen hanyu frowned slightly but did not say anything. ¡°you can go now.¡± zhen zhu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. she grabbed a handful of green grapes from the coffee table, threw them into her mouth, and left. in the afternoon, she attended the meeting on time. it was her first time meeting her ¡®father¡¯ at a company meeting. the issues discussed in the meeting were basically from the top management. although she had been secretly taught by tang bochuan for a long time and her understanding of the company could be said to have surpassed many middle-level managers, this kind of discussion from a high position was still quite difficult for her. one of the main points of debate was the adjustment of the zhen family¡¯s strategic direction in approaching the future. xu kejing, the executive vice president of the group, believed that space technology would become mainstream in the future. a large part of the zhen family¡¯s enterprise empire was a military enterprise. there were already private companies established overseas that had achieved good results. although the situation in china was more complicated, it wasn¡¯t impossible to cooperate with the relevant departments and be the first to take the leap. however, the other faction represented by zhen yiping did not agree with this idea. they felt that the risk of doing this was too great. once they start, the investment would basically become a bottomless pit, and the benefits would be much farther than expected. ¡°we¡¯re businessmen after all. we should be making more realistic decisions.¡± zhen yiping was also clearly against the idea, ¡°i don¡¯t think this project is worth doing.¡± xu kejing was a little depressed, but he still tried to make a final effort. ¡°president zhen, the relevant departments have actually talked to us about this before. they also intend to extend an olive branch to us. if we cooperate, they can also provide us with various government resources and support. it would be good for the group¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯ll say it again. when we do business, we can cooperate with the government or even the military. we can even exchange resources, but this kind of cooperation is based on business needs, not deep binding.¡± zhen yiping said decisively, ¡°the zhen family has been in business for a hundred years. the rules have always been like this.¡± ¡°the rules aren¡¯t set in stone, and they may not always be right.¡± zhen zhu couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°society is constantly changing, and many of the so-called rules have been abandoned long ago. modern times will require new, modern rules. a successful entrepreneur should learn to go with the flow.¡± she had been listening to everyone¡¯s argument for a long time. to be fair, she supported xu kejing¡¯s viewpoint very much and felt that what he said was very reasonable. other than shen hanyu, everyone looked at her.. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Bring Her to Me Directly chapter 390: bring her to me directly translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation they didn¡¯t know who zhen zhu was. when they saw her come in with shen hanyu and sit beside him, they thought she was his new secretary or assistant. hearing her speak up like this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely puzzled. zhen yiping glanced at zhen zhu and ignored her. instead, he turned to look at shen hanyu, who hadn¡¯t said anything. ¡°hanyu, what do you think?¡± ¡°do you want to hear the truth?¡± shen hanyu asked unhurriedly. ¡°of course.¡± ¡°the truth is, i agree with president xu and zhen zhu.¡± ¡°no one knows what the future will be like,¡± he said in a deep voice. ¡°however, technology would undoubtedly become more orthodox. to the zhen family, this is a great opportunity, and the advantages definitely outweigh the disadvantages.¡± zhen yiping¡¯s expression was solemn. he could ignore xu kejing¡¯s words, but he had to take shen hanyu¡¯s opinion seriously. this was because shen hanyu¡¯s sensitivity in the business field was unparalleled. from the time he founded phoenix technology when he was young to the time he became the owner of zhen group, he adjusted the direction of many projects in a short period. none of the new projects he launched were unsuccessful, and those that were originally incurring losses miraculously turned into profits under his leadership. his support or disapproval of a project was not just empty talk. he would only express his stance after careful consideration and when he was confident. ¡°even president shen said so, so why don¡¯t you let the company try?¡± zhen zhu spoke again, ¡°if you¡¯re worried about investing too much, you can set a time limit. five years, or three years. if you don¡¯t reach the target, the project department will be dismissed on the spot.¡± she interjected twice. she didn¡¯t address him as ¡®president zhen¡¯ or the formal ¡°you¡±, but directly addressed him as ¡°you¡±. zhen yiping took a deep look at her and didn¡¯t reprimand her. on the contrary, when he heard her words, he felt a little gratified. shen hanyu had once told him that she was very perceptive in business and had a lot of ideas. in time, she could become a qualified heir. at that time, zhen yiping didn¡¯t believe his words. despite that, he agreed to give shen hanyu a try just to make him give up and stay in the zhen family. but now, looking at his daughter¡¯s knowledge, he could tell¡­ that she did have some good ideas. he pondered for a while and nodded. ¡°in that case, kejing, you will lead this project. but-¡± he changed the topic. ¡°as i said just now, the investment for this project is too large. even if the company is strong, it can¡¯t support it indefinitely. how about this? 1¡¯11 give you five years. if you don¡¯t make a name for yourself from this project within five years, your department will be disbanded.¡± xu kejing was overjoyed. ¡°thank you, president zhen. i will do my best and not disappoint you!¡± he looked at zhen zhu excitedly with admiration. ¡°is this lady president shen¡¯s new secretary?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°no?¡± xu kejing wondered who this girl was. was she one of shen hanyu¡¯s employees? however, he couldn¡¯t care less. after hesitating for two seconds, he said, ¡°this girl is bold and has a lot of ideas. i originally wanted to ask president shen to give her to me and go to the new project department with me¡­¡± shen hanyu smiled. ¡°i¡¯m afraid i can¡¯t make that decision. you would have to get president zhen¡¯s agreement.¡± xu kejing was confused. didn¡¯t this lady follow shen hanyu here? why would he need to ask zhen yiping for her? what was the relationship between them? everyone was confused. suddenly, someone who was quick-witted remembered that shen hanyu had said that he agreed with zhen zhu and director xu¡¯s point of view. he snapped back to reality and said,¡± ¡°this lady, is her surname zhen?¡± ¡°yes, zhen zhu, i¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± zhen zhu¡­ xu kejing seemed to have been struck by lightning. in his memory, a name that he had not seen for a long time suddenly appeared. he looked at zhen yiping in disbelief, ¡°is this¡­ is this the eldest miss?¡± when zhen zhu was young, she attended the annual meeting of the company with mrs. zhen. xu kejing even hugged her at that time. but later, when zhen yiping¡¯s marriage changed, he kept his family¡¯s affairs a secret. although xu kejing had a high position, he was only a subordinate after all, so it was rude for him to inquire about anything. he only vaguely heard that zhen yiping¡¯s relationship with his daughter was not good, and he did not know anything else. he did not expect that this child would actually be working in the company at this age. ¡°eldest miss? just call her by her name.¡± zhen yiping looked at xu kejing unhappily. ¡°are you sure you want her to join you?¡± ¡°of course!¡± xu kejing nodded. he only chose talents and didn¡¯t have many concerns. what relationship she had with zhen yiping didn¡¯t affect his choice. ¡°i don¡¯t care about the transfer of subordinates.¡± ¡°as long as her immediate superior and the human resources department have no objections, then all is fine.¡± this meant that he had agreed. ¡°her immediate superior is tang bochuan.¡± shen hanyu reminded. ¡°then i¡¯ll talk to bochuan personally later.¡± xu kejing smiled. zhen zhu was speechless. after the meeting ended, she looked at shen hanyu helplessly. ¡°so what is this? should i really go to xu kejing¡¯s department in the future?¡± ¡°it¡¯s a good thing.¡± shen hanyu closed the folder in his hand and stood up. ¡°director xu trains people very well. bochuan used to work for him in the beginning.¡± she snorted and couldn¡¯t help but complain. ¡°good thing? i don¡¯t want it, okay?¡± she could slack off and throw tantrums while she was working under tang bochuan. sometimes, when things didn¡¯t go her way, she would even throw a tantrum at him. after all, tang bochuan had never said a word. occasionally, he would be kind and buy her favorite milk tea to coax her. if she followed xu kejing, the workaholic, she could imagine how difficult her life would be in the future. however, no matter how unwilling zhen zhu was, the transfer order came down on the same day. ¡°i guess i¡¯m leaving. i¡¯m sorry, i can¡¯t bear to leave you either.¡± before she reported to the new department, she placed a pot that had a cactus with red flowers on tang bochuan¡¯s table. ¡°this is for you. take good care of it for me. i¡¯ll come back again for a check-up.¡± tang bochuan lowered his head to look at his work materials. his expression was indifferent as if he had not heard anything. however, when the door closed, his gaze slowly fell on the cactus. after a long time, he carefully positioned the cactus in the place with the most sunlight within the office. * after the banquet ended, sang qianqian sent the guests back to the hotel on a bus. she stood by the roadside and let out a long sigh. it was only 9:30 pm. she had told shen hanyu to pick her up at the hospital at 10 pm, but it ended half an hour earlier than expected. she returned to the hospital and planned to go upstairs to check on cui yi. just as she entered the elevator, she received a call from xie shi¡¯an. his voice was a little anxious. ¡°qianqian, xiaodie drank the chinese medicine you prescribed before she went to bed and suddenly got a stomach ache. she¡¯s feeling really uncomfortable¡­¡± sang qianqian¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°is she having a fever?¡± xie shi¡¯an reached out and touched ruan xiaodie¡¯s forehead. ¡°a little.¡± ¡°i¡¯m at the hospital now.¡± sang qianqian made a prompt decision. ¡°bring her to me directly..¡± Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Jealous? chapter 391: jealous? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after hanging up the phone, sang qianqian didn¡¯t dare to delay any more time. she didn¡¯t even go upstairs and immediately went to the emergency department on the first floor of the hospital to wait for xie shi¡¯an. xie shi¡¯an arrived very quickly, carrying ruan xiaodie almost all the way in. sang qianqian had already arranged for the consultation room to be ready beforehand, so she quickly brought them inside. xie shi¡¯an placed ruan xiaodie on the bed. her face was pale, and her hair was drenched in sweat. she covered her abdomen with both hands, and her body involuntarily curled up slightly, moaning in pain. when she saw sang qianqian, she could still recognize her. with a sobbing tone, she said, ¡°sister qianqian, am i going to die?¡± sang qianqian felt distressed but also silly. ¡°no, 1 will cure you.¡± after a check-up, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°it¡¯s nothing serious. it¡¯s just abdominal pain caused by a stomach disorder. take some painkillers to relieve the pain first. when you go back, take some medicine to regulate your stomach and drink more hot water. you¡¯ll be fine after a good rest.¡± xie shi¡¯an was stunned. ¡°she has always had a proper diet. how could she have a stomach problem?¡± sang qianqian wrote down the prescription. ¡°go get the medicine first.¡± xie shi¡¯an quickly went to get the medicine. she poured a cup of hot water and fed ruan xiaodie a painkiller. after a while, the girl didn¡¯t feel that much pain anymore. her small face regained some color, and her pair of big black eyes rolled around. sang qianqian smoothed ruan xiaodie¡¯s messy hair and said softly, ¡°tell me, did you eat ice cream today?¡± ruan xiaodie blinked her big eyes. ¡°sister, how did you know?¡± ¡°sister heard it from here.¡± sang qianqian smiled and gently patted her wrist for a pulse. ¡°you must have eaten a lot of ice cream, right?¡± ruan xiaodie thought for a moment and counted three with her fingers innocently. ¡°i ate three big boxes. there were strawberry-flavored ones, vanilla-flavored ones, and mango mush¡­ mousse-flavored¡­¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s face darkened. ¡°who told you to eat so much ice cream?¡± ruan xiaodie smiled and said, ¡°1 ate it secretly. even the butler doesn¡¯t know.¡± xie shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ran out of patience, ¡°don¡¯t eat it again, alright?¡± earlier, she had cried out in pain, and xie shi¡¯an was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. when he rushed into the hospital with ruan xiaodie in his arms, the back of his shirt was soaked. he had thought that it was an adverse reaction caused by the drug. who would have thought that it was the result of her own actions? ruan xiaodie had rarely seen xie shi¡¯an lose his temper at her. seeing his grim expression, she was so scared that she burrowed into sang qianqian¡¯s arms and said aggrievedly, ¡°sister, brother shi¡¯an is being mean to me¡­¡± ¡°alright, what¡¯s done is done. what¡¯s the use of being so angry at her? don¡¯t scare her.¡± sang qianqian gently patted ruan xiaodie and turned to xie shi¡¯an. ¡°talk to the butler about this issue more seriously. it¡¯s okay to let xiaodie eat ice cream occasionally, but she can¡¯t overeat like this. next time, don¡¯t let her know where the ice cream is, and don¡¯t let her secretly eat so much without being discovered.¡± xie shi¡¯an could only nod in agreement. ¡°i¡¯ll tell the butler when i get back.¡± because of the cui yi and cui ke brothers, he was a little angry these past two days. he was also shocked by ruan xiaodie¡¯s illness. after piling up so many emotions, he couldn¡¯t help but lose control of them and lost his temper at ruan xiaodie. at this moment, he felt a little ashamed. ¡°sister qianqian is right. i shouldn¡¯t have been so mean to you.¡± xie shi¡¯an apologized sincerely. ¡°let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll take you home.¡± ruan xiaodie buried her face in sang qianqian¡¯s arms. ¡°no, no, i want to be with sister qianqian.¡± xie shi¡¯an was helpless. he patiently comforted her, ¡°it¡¯s already so late, and sister qianqian has to go home too. be good and come with me, okay?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not going with you. who asked you to be so mean to me?¡± the little girl was quite vengeful. she hugged sang qianqian even tighter. ¡°i¡¯m going home with sister qianqian today.¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched. even though he was patient, he really felt that coaxing a child was tiring. especially when the child was throwing a tantrum and being disobedient. he sighed and walked to the bed. he held ruan xiaodie¡¯s hand and tried to coax her. ¡°be a good girl, stop fooling around. come back with me.¡± ruan xiaodie didn¡¯t let him hold her hand. she dodged left and right like a little rabbit and struggled with all her might. her little head even buried itself into sang qianqian¡¯s arms, causing the latter to fall onto the hospital bed. she knocked her head on the headboard and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t allow her to continue. he bent down and reached out to hug ruan xiaodie. ¡°what are you doing?¡± a cold voice slowly sounded. xie shi¡¯an¡¯s movements froze, and his outstretched hand stopped in mid-air. sang qianqian turned her head and saw shen hanyu standing at the door. his handsome face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. there was nothing between her and xie shi¡¯an, but when she saw his expression, she hurriedly sat up and explained, ¡°xiaodie had a stomach ache. shi¡¯an sent her here so i could do a check-up, but now she¡¯s refusing to go home and insisted on following me.¡± shen hanyu¡¯s gaze moved from her to xie shi¡¯an, and finally to ruan xiaodie, who was peeking out from sang qianqian¡¯s side. their eyes met, and ruan xiaodie cowered in fear and hurriedly hid again. xie shi¡¯an was also a little embarrassed. ¡°i just wanted to carry xiaodie away. i didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± shen hanyu said coldly, ¡°you can leave now.¡± she didn¡¯t know if it was because of his cold aura, or if it was because of that glance just now, but ruan xiaodie was scared. at this moment, she didn¡¯t dare to make any more noise. xie shi¡¯an picked her up by the waist, but she did not struggle. she hid in his arms in fear and whispered, ¡°brother shi¡¯an, i¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, let¡¯s go home.¡± xie shi¡¯an comforted her gently, nodded at sang qianqian, and left. sang qianqian walked to shen hanyu and smiled. ¡°i have to go upstairs to see cui yi. are you going to wait for me here or will you accompany me upstairs?¡± shen hanyu stared at her without saying a word, which made her hair stand on end. ¡°why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°what do you want me to say?¡± shen hanyu pulled a long face. ¡°i remember someone had emphasized to me more than once that she was a doctor, therefore she had to be professional in her office. but what was that?¡± ¡°it was really an accident just now. you know xiaodie¡¯s situation. she has a child¡¯s mentality¡­¡± sang qianqian tried to explain, but she suddenly changed her mind and stopped. she smiled at shen hanyu. ¡°what, are you jealous?¡± shen hanyu pursed his thin lips tightly. he felt a pain in his liver. she only realized that now? she held back her laughter and pulled his hand out of the door. ¡°come with me.¡± instead of taking the elevator, she took the stairs. the lights were dim, but he did not say a word and allowed her to drag him upstairs. at the corner of the stairs, sang qianqian suddenly stopped and turned around. she looked at shen hanyu, who was two steps lower than her. ¡°what are you doing?¡± he frowned. ¡°what do you think i¡¯m doing?¡± her smile was a little ¡®malicious¡¯. she imitated the way he kissed her before and suddenly lifted his chin to kiss his lips.. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Sudden Change chapter 392: sudden change translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation shen hanyu was caught off guard and was kissed. startled, he subconsciously wrapped his arms around sang qianqian¡¯s waist and deepened the kiss. the corridor was dimly lit and the two of them lingered for a long time. when the two of them separated, under the dim light, her lips were a little redder than before. she smiled and said, ¡°can you accompany me upstairs now?¡± the depression in shen hanyu¡¯s heart disappeared with the kiss. there was still no expression on his face, and his tone was indifferent. ¡°did i say i wouldn¡¯t accompany you?¡± even though he was angry just now, he still followed her when she dragged him up the stairs. sang qianqian¡¯s smile grew wider and wider. she knew that shen hanyu was not angry anymore. she thought to herself, ¡®looks like doing this really worked.¡¯ since he was no longer angry, she did not want to waste any more time. she pushed open the door to the staircase and took the elevator with him to cui yi¡¯s ward. in the ward, yin shuhui was examining cui yi while xu meixi stood beside her with a tray of instruments. having just graduated recently, xu meixi was obviously a little scared. ¡°sister shuhui, is this person really alive? 1 feel like he¡¯s no different from a dead man¡­¡± ¡°then you¡¯re wrong. i think he¡¯s most likely still alive.¡± yin shuhui used a spatula to pry open his mouth, looked at his tongue, and then reached out to press the back of his hand as if she was checking a living person. ¡°if he was really dead for two days, his skin wouldn¡¯t be so elastic. if you don¡¯t believe me, come and massage him.¡± xu meixi did not dare to look directly at him. she stammered, ¡°n-no¡­¡± yin shuhui was amused. ¡°if you¡¯re so scared, how did you even pass the anatomy class and internship in school?¡± xu meixi was embarrassed. ¡°1 vomited many times in anatomy class and failed twice. it took me a while to finally pass. 1 went to the chinese medicine department for my internship.¡± ¡°traditional chinese medicine also deals with corpses. anyway, it¡¯s fine once you get used to it.¡± sang qianqian smiled and continued, ¡°it was my first anatomy class as well, and i didn¡¯t eat for the whole day.¡± yin shuhui and xu meixi turned around at the same time. they saw sang qianqian standing at the door and shen hanyu behind her. yin shuhui didn¡¯t react, but xu meixi was stunned. wasn¡¯t this the man she had met in the hospital? at that time, she had accidentally bumped into him and the things in her hands had scattered all over the ground. that person had even helped her pick them up in a gentlemanly manner¡­ ¡°meixi.¡± seeing xu meixi in a daze, yin shuhui smiled and waved her hand in front of her eyes. ¡°this is qianqian¡¯s husband, mr. shen.¡± xu meixi felt as if she had just woken up from a dream. her cheeks were flushed red as she lowered her head and said in a panic, ¡°mr. shen.¡± shen hanyu nodded slightly as a greeting. ¡°it¡¯s alright. you guys do your own things.¡± sang qianqian walked over. ¡°i¡¯m here to check on the situation. i¡¯ll leave immediately afterward.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no movement yet so far. i was just about to listen to his pulse and heartbeat.¡± yin shuhui took the stethoscope from the tray and smiled at sang qianqian. ¡°meixi even brought this for me just to be accurate.¡± in clinical practice, when the patient¡¯s heartbeat was too weak, it might be difficult to measure the pulse. the stethoscope could help the doctor confirm the diagnosis more clearly, but it was actually useless for experienced chinese medicine practitioners. ¡°we can do it together and see if you¡¯re faster or i¡¯m faster.¡± as yin shuhui spoke, she skillfully put on the stethoscope and placed the other end on cui yi¡¯s heart. sang qianqian tacitly put her finger on his right wrist. in just ten seconds, yin shuhui couldn¡¯t believe it. she held her breath and listened again. then, she suddenly raised her head and looked at sang qianqian. sang qianqian gave her a very certain look. she turned around and looked at shen hanyu. ¡°hanyu, he has a heartbeat and a pulse.¡± although it was extremely weak, as weak as a thin thread, it was still there. shen hanyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. cui yi was still alive! ¡°didn¡¯t you say it would take around 72 hours?¡± yin shuhui was a little surprised. ¡°i thought he would only make a move tomorrow night.¡± ¡°people¡¯s individual conditions may not be the same, and the time they wake up could always be different.¡± even though yin shuhui had already given cui yi a detailed examination, sang qianqian still took the trouble to check him again. ¡°his body is too weak now. if he wants to be fully awake, he will have to wait until tomorrow morning.¡± yin shuhui joked, ¡°it seems that this person is quite good at picking the time. you won¡¯t have to take the night shift tomorrow night.¡± ¡°yeah, i really have to thank him.¡± sang qianqian pretended to be relaxed and smiled. cui yi was indeed alive, which confirmed her judgment, but she couldn¡¯t be happy. this meant that the mysterious and terrifying ¡°opponent¡± really existed. they had no idea who the other party was, why they were targeting her and shen hanyu, and why they were trying so hard to save cui yi. moreover, the only clue they had was probably cui yi himself. after giving yin shuhui and xu meixi a few more reminders, sang qianqian walked out of the ward. shen hanyu was not outside the ward. his slender figure appeared at the end of the corridor, whispering something to jian zheng. she waited for him to finish before walking over. jian zheng hurriedly left with a solemn expression. when they took the elevator downstairs, they saw a few more men in black at the entrance of the inpatient department. their figures flashed and disappeared. sang qianqian¡¯s heart calmed down a little. this was a hospital. there were surveillance cameras inside and outside. furthermore, jian zheng had arranged for people to be stationed outside the ward and at the entrance of the inpatient department. no matter if that mysterious person wanted to save cui yi or harm him, they would never succeed. * the night passed peacefully. the next morning, when shen hanyu sent sang qianqian to the hospital, cui yi was still asleep. jian zheng was keeping an eye on everything, so shen hanyu did not stay for long. he had to go to the company and had more important things to do. yin shuhui was originally napping on the sofa in the ward, but when she heard the commotion, she rubbed her eyes. ¡°qianqian, why are you here so early? there¡¯s still two more hours before work.¡± sang qianqian smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. you and meixi stayed up all night yesterday. go back and rest early.¡± she looked around the ward but did not see xu meixi. ¡°where¡¯s meixi?¡± ¡°she was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. 1 asked her to go to the office to sleep for a while.¡± yin shuhui yawned and stood up. ¡°cui yi is normal. i listened to his pulse at two o¡¯clock in the morning, and it was stronger than last night. i think he¡¯ll wake up soon.¡± sang qianqian nodded and walked to the side of the bed. out of habit, she reached out to check cui yi¡¯s pulse. when she touched him, her expression changed slightly. she could clearly feel his pulse last night, but now, it had completely disappeared! yin shuhui was already prepared to leave. seeing that her expression was not right, she hurried over. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± as she spoke, she felt cui yi¡¯s pulse with her other hand and was shocked.. ¡°no movement? how was this possible? he was fine at two in the morning!¡± Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: No Miracles chapter 393: no miracles translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian¡¯s heart sank. yin shuhui couldn¡¯t believe it no matter what. she immediately grabbed the examination tools next to her and re-examined him. the results were still the same! ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± she was stunned. only she and xu meixi were there last night, while jian zheng and his men were guarding outside. no one else came inside the ward. moreover, she and xu meixi had strictly followed sang qianqian¡¯s instructions. other than doing some routine checks on cui yi, they did not do anything else. so how could cui yi have died so suddenly? yin shuhui really couldn¡¯t understand. sang qianqian was also puzzled. according to professor fu¡¯er¡¯s notes, the patient¡¯s heartbeat had begun to recover, which meant that he was about to regain consciousness. this should have been a matter of course. however, his heartbeat had stopped again, and he had lost all signs of life. this meant that cui yi was no better than an actual dead person¡­ outside the door, jian zheng had already heard everything sang qianqian and xu meixi had said. his head buzzed. ¡°can cui yi still wake up?¡± sang qianqian tried to hide her disappointment. ¡°let¡¯s wait a little longer. maybe there will be a miracle.¡± she knew that the probability of him waking up was almost zero, but she still wanted to try again. yin shuhui looked at sang qianqian with a complicated expression. ¡°then 1 won¡¯t leave. i¡¯ll wait with you.¡± one hour, two hours, three hours¡­ after a while, the dead man on the hospital bed was covered in a layer of gray, and his body became even colder and stiffer. there was no longer any possibility of a miracle. * shen hanyu came to the hospital after hearing about cui yi¡¯s death. he was unexpectedly calm. seeing that sang qianqian was a little down, he comforted her instead. ¡°it¡¯s okay. you¡¯ve already done your best.¡± sang qianqian was very unhappy. ¡°but cui yi knows who the person who wanted to save him is. if he dies, we won¡¯t be able to find out anything.¡± ¡°are you looking down on your husband?¡± ¡°cui yi may be dead,¡± shen hanyu said gently. ¡°but that person is still alive. there will always be clues.¡± sang qianqian sighed softly. ¡°that¡¯s true, but¡­¡± ¡°no buts.¡± shen hanyu pinched her cheek. ¡°let¡¯s call it a day. don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± how could sang qianqian not want to? she racked her brain but couldn¡¯t figure out why a person who was about to wake up would suddenly die. firstly, there was no such record in professor fu¡¯er¡¯s notes. secondly, cui yi¡¯s situation was indeed strange. even if it was part of the principle of medical science, she should also be able to find out. sang qianqian had already decided her next step in her heart. however, she still had to seek consent from cui yi¡¯s family¡­ on the other end, shen hanyu turned around and said to jian zheng, ¡°go to the xie family later and send cui ke back.¡± ¡°send him back just like that?¡± jian zheng felt indignant. ¡°president shen, 1 have a feeling that chui ke might be pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. he¡¯s playing dumb, but something¡¯s running deep in his mind.¡± jian zheng thought that he could get some key clues from cui yi, but in the end, this person died inexplicably. if he hadn¡¯t taken precautions in advance and guarded the door of the ward all night last night, not even a mosquito could fly in, he would have suspected that cui yi¡¯s death was suspicious. in the past two days, he had ordered people to lock cui ke up. in fact, he had not been idle. he had used all sorts of methods to provoke the man, but he had found nothing. cui ke was a really hot-tempered person. he never stopped cursing and saying all kinds of harsh words. on the surface, this shrewd person seemed to pale in comparison to his brother cui yi, to the point where he wouldn¡¯t be worth mentioning at all. however, jian zheng was never afraid of speculating about people with the worst intentions. he had never removed his suspicion toward cui ke. ¡°not to that extent.¡± shen hanyu said calmly, ¡°you said that cui ke is a scheming person, but aren¡¯t you just flattering him at that point?¡± when ruan cheng was still alive, shen hanyu had interacted with cui ke before. this person¡¯s thoughts were all on the surface, and he could test the depth of his thoughts in three sentences. if he had any brains, he would not have been sent abroad by ruan cheng to take care of ruan xiaodie with a group of bodyguards. if xie shi¡¯an had not cared about their old relationship, he would have been dismissed overseas like the bodyguards. cui yi probably knew about his brother¡¯s temper, so he didn¡¯t tell cui ke anything. ¡°but cui ke was in a hurry to pick up cui yi that day, so he¡¯s still a suspect¡­¡± ¡°i promised xie shi¡¯an that 1 would return cui yi to him after 1 confirmed his death.¡± shen hanyu interrupted him. ¡°you just have to give cui yi to him.¡± ¡°yes.¡± jian zheng could only agree. ¡°i¡¯ll go with jian zheng.¡± sang qianqian continued, ¡°it just so happens that 1 have to give xiaodie a follow-up treatment today.¡± it was also a good time to have a good chat with xie shi¡¯an and cui ke. * in the evening, at the xie residence. xie shi¡¯an had received sang qianqian¡¯s call in the morning and knew about cui yi¡¯s situation. although a little disappointed, he couldn¡¯t do anything as things have come to this. cui ke didn¡¯t have any hope at all. in his opinion, his brother had died in the fire three days ago. sang qianqian¡¯s so-called ¡°observation for three days¡± was just nonsense. ¡°young master an, when will you bring my brother¡¯s body back?¡± cui ke asked xie shi¡¯an when he saw him, ¡°my brother has suffered so much. he can¡¯t just stay in that morgue forever.¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to wait another two days.¡± xie shian pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°your brother¡­ the cause of his death is a little strange. qianqian and i have discussed it and we want to hire a specialized forensic institution to do a dna test on your brother.¡± ¡°what?¡± cui ke jumped up in fright. ¡°my brother suffered so much when he was alive. why would he have to suffer even in death? 1 don¡¯t agree with this!¡± xie shi¡¯an said, ¡°your brother¡¯s heartbeat and pulse had recovered last night, but he suddenly died this morning. the forensic doctor might be able to find something.¡± ¡°young master an, don¡¯t be bewitched by that woman!¡± ci ke was furious. he glared at sang qianqian as he said, ¡°she¡¯s always trying to scare people. my brother is dead, but she insists that he¡¯s still alive. now that he¡¯s gone, she says that there¡¯s something fishy going on. it must be because of that photo incident. shen hanyu couldn¡¯t get anything out of my brother, so she vented all her anger on him. she won¡¯t let him off even after he¡¯s dead!¡± sang qianqian was a little speechless. ¡°cui ke, i¡¯m not as bad as you make me out to be.¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t care what you do. no matter what, i won¡¯t agree to my brother being dissected!¡± chui ke was furious. he pointed at her and said, ¡°young master an, don¡¯t trust this woman anymore. have you forgotten how she played you like a fool in the past? she doesn¡¯t have good intentions at all!¡± ¡°what nonsense are you spouting?¡± xie shian¡¯s face darkened as he handed cui yi¡¯s medical record to cui ke. ¡°look at your brother¡¯s medical records yourself and tell me whether he should be autopsied or not!¡± cui ke was a little confused and was about to say something. suddenly, a crisp voice came from the door of the living room.. ¡°sister qianqian!¡± Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Not Impossible chapter 394: not impossible translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian turned around and saw ruan xiaodie jumping over toward her. ¡°sister qianqian!¡± sang qianqian hugged her and smiled, ¡°your stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± ruan xiaodie shook her head. ¡°it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore after 1 took my medicine.¡± xie shi¡¯an added, ¡°she was in good spirits. we even went out to catch cicadas.¡± behind ruan xiaodie, the old butler was carrying a white sarong with several chirping cicadas inside. he smiled and said, ¡°there¡¯s one inside that the miss caught herself.¡± ruan xiaodie was very proud. ¡°sister, do you want a cicada? 1¡¯11 give you one.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want it. you can keep it and play with it.¡± sang qianqian smiled and pointed in the direction of the bedroom. ¡°come and follow me to the room. let me listen to your pulse and see if xiaodie is better now.¡± ruan xiaodie immediately ran into the bedroom and obediently climbed into bed with a ¡®praise me¡¯ expression on her face. ¡°xiaodie is such an obedient girl.¡± sang qianqian couldn¡¯t help but pat her head. ¡°close your eyes. the examination will be over soon.¡± ruan xiaodie obediently closed her eyes. as usual, sang qianqian took her pulse, massaged her, and did acupuncture. after a series of procedures, the girl fell asleep as usual. ¡°her recovery speed is quite good. she will be fine as long as she is treated according to the routine. however, it wouldn¡¯t be good to let her get the same stomach problem from eating excessive ice cream as last night.¡± sang qianqian packed up the acupuncture bag and stood up to remind xie shi¡¯an. xie shi¡¯an was embarrassed. ¡°it was my negligence. 1 didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so scheming. not only did she remember where i put the ice cream, but she also knew how to lure the tiger away from the mountain and order all the servants to leave.¡± she smiled and said, ¡°her illness is getting better day by day, but it doesn¡¯t mean that her iq is also recovering with each passing day. you have to look at xiaodie from a developing perspective.¡± xie shi¡¯an nodded repeatedly. when the two of them returned to the living room, cui ke was still waiting. he had already read the medical records and his attitude had changed a lot. however, he was still suspicious. ¡°did my brother really recover his heartbeat and breathing yesterday?¡± ¡°i have no reason to lie to you.¡± sang qianqian said, ¡°at that time, there were two other doctors in charge of watching over him. they both signed their names on the medical records. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them yourself.¡± ¡°if my brother is still alive, then why did he suddenly pass away this morning?¡± cui ke glared at her. xie shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t stand his question anymore. ¡°that¡¯s why we need to do an autopsy to determine the cause of your brother¡¯s death. many patients die in the hospital every day. do you think dr. sang is so free that she can just do an autopsy every moment?¡± cui ke was speechless. ¡°autopsies don¡¯t necessarily require a dissection. many of the deceased can be examined by routine identification.¡± sang qianqian explained patiently, ¡°even if we really want to dissect him, we¡¯ll ask for his family¡¯s permission. we won¡¯t do anything rash.¡± cui ke was relieved. he thought for a while and said, ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 believe you this once!¡± sang qianqian finally heaved a sigh of relief. shen hanyu was still in his office at the company when she returned to her apartment. she called him directly and told him her thoughts. ¡°1 need you to help me find a reliable forensic institution.¡± ¡°also, send me a copy of the surveillance footage from the past few days.¡± shen hanyu was stunned. ¡°you suspect something behind cui yi¡¯s cause of death? but last night, no outsiders entered the ward¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s not a suspicion.¡± sang qianqian said, ¡°i just want to find out the real cause of his death.¡± in order to verify whether he was poisoned or not, she took cui yi¡¯s hair and skin on the night he was admitted to the hospital and brought it to the laboratory for toxicity testing. the results showed that his body indeed had the poison she had speculated. in other words, his symptoms were completely in line with what professor fu¡¯er had recorded. however, when he was about to wake up, he died unexpectedly. it was just too strange. shen hanyu nodded. ¡°no problem. i¡¯ll get someone to arrange it right away.¡± after hanging up the phone, he pondered for a few seconds, turned on the computer, and retrieved the hospital surveillance records that jian zheng had sent him. although there were no surveillance cameras in the ward, from the entrance of the inpatient department to the entrance of the ward, multiple cameras showed the entry and exit of the people last night without any blind spots. there were indeed no suspicious individuals lurking around. moreover, jian zheng was guarding the ward¡¯s door last night, and xu meixi and yin shuhui were in the room the whole time. from the beginning to the end, no one had entered or left¡­ shen hanyu scrolled through the screen. when his eyes fell on one of the frames, he froze. at around 11 pm, xu meixi received a phone call and went out in a hurry. she only returned after about 20 minutes. jian zheng had mentioned to shen hanyu that xu meixi was staying with her cousin in the capital. apparently, her cousin had forgotten her keys and came to xu meixi for them. in the surveillance footage, xu meixi went to the underground parking lot and got into her cousin¡¯s car. it took her a long time to get out. at two o¡¯clock in the morning, yin shuhui went to the bathroom after doing a routine check on cui yi every three hours. not long after she returned, xu meixi walked out of the ward. this time, it was because yin shuhui asked her to go rest in the doctor¡¯s office. after that, she didn¡¯t visit the ward again until sang qianqian appeared in the morning. xu meixi and sang qianqian were colleagues, and sang qianqian trusted her deeply, so jian zheng and shen hanyu did not suspect anything. however, he rewatched this part of the scene again. he noticed that xu meixi¡¯s expression was very different before and after she gave her cousin the keys. although she walked out in a hurry, she looked calm. when she came back, she seemed to be absent-minded. when she took the elevator, she even accidentally went to the wrong floor. shen hanyu thought for a while, then called jian zheng and whispered some instructions. the next evening, when shen hanyu came to pick sang qianqian up from work, the results of the forensic examination were delivered to her. to sang qianqian¡¯s surprise, cui yi had died from suffocation! a person who had already recovered his heartbeat and breathing was safely staying in a hospital ward. it was unbelievable that he suddenly suffocated to death! ¡°how could this be the result?¡± yin shuhui found it unbelievable. ¡°there was only meixi and me in the ward. we couldn¡¯t possibly suffocate him, right?¡± xu meixi was sitting in her seat and drinking a glass of water. ¡°how is that possible? we only examined him.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°cui yi was unconscious,¡± shen hanyu said calmly. ¡°if you wanted him to suffocate to death, a pillow is more than enough.¡± xu meixi¡¯s hands trembled, and some of the water in her cup spilled out. she forced a smile. ¡°president shen, you really know how to joke.¡± shen hanyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°1 don¡¯t like joking.¡± yin shuhui seemed to have been struck by lightning. ¡°so, president shen suspects that xu meixi and i¡­ killed cui yi?¡± even sang qianqian was stunned.. ¡°hanyu, what do you mean?¡± Chapter 395 - Chapter 395:1 Can’t Guarantee the Outcome chapter 395:1 can¡¯t guarantee the outcome translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation shen ilanyu didn¡¯t say anything. he only turned his head and gestured at jian zheng. jian zheng understood and walked to the door. ¡°call them in.¡± two men in black walked in with a young woman. the woman was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. her hair was dyed maroon, and she wore a short skirt and high heels. she carried a small handbag and had a lot of makeup on. perhaps she was frightened by jian zheng, but at this moment, her eyes were filled with panic and fear. as soon as she saw xu meixi, she ran over as if she had seen her life savior. ¡°meixi!¡± this girl was xu meixi¡¯s cousin, ke qiaoli. xu meixi was obviously shocked as if she did not expect her cousin to appear. ¡°didn¡¯t you go back to your hometown? how come you¡¯re back here?¡± ¡°this person said that he was your friend and specially came to my hometown to look for me. in the end, he¡­¡± it wasn¡¯t clear what jian zheng had done to her, but ke qiaoli looked at him with a terrified expression and said in a trembling voice, ¡°he asked me about the night i came to find you. he forced me to answer¡­¡± xu meixi¡¯s face was a little pale, but she still smiled calmly. ¡°well, you did come to look for me that night. it¡¯s not a secret.¡± ke qiaoli¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°meixi, he¡­ he knows everything¡­¡± xu meixi pursed her lips tightly and did not speak another word. ¡°since miss xu doesn¡¯t want to say it, i¡¯ll say it for you. miss xu originally came from ji city. her parents had died when she was younger, and it was all thanks to the ke family¡¯s support that she was able to enter the capital medical university, successfully complete her studies, and become a top student who graduated from the medical department.¡± jian zheng glanced at xu meixi. ¡°that night, someone broke into your house and kidnapped your aunt and uncle. they asked you to kill cui yi through your cousin. otherwise, your cousin¡¯s family would die without a proper burial, right?¡± xu meixi remained silent. he paused and sneered, ¡°your cousin came to find you over this matter, but you used the excuse that she forgot to bring her house keys. alas, miss xu really lied to us. if president shen didn¡¯t ask me to check on your cousin¡¯s whereabouts, we would have been deceived by you.¡± he wouldn¡¯t have known if he hadn¡¯t checked. after checking, he found out that ke qiaoli¡¯s job was quite special. she was a waitress at the yi palace in beijing. she and xu meixi rented a house together in the capital, and thus xu meixi used the excuse that she forgot her keys when she met up with ke qiaoli. however, when she came out of the hospital and drove back to her residence, the roadside surveillance camera captured her crying. that night, the lights in her room were still on. early the next morning, she took a plane back to her hometown, ji city. when she went out, she was dressed the same way she had left the yi palace the night before. the time she left was almost the same time sang qianqian found out that cui yi was dead. jian zheng couldn¡¯t help but think about it, so he went to ji city to find ke qiaoli himself. he had brought a bodyguard with him. when he stepped into the ke family¡¯s residence, the three of them were like frightened birds. when he heard jian zheng say that he had something to discuss with ke qiaoli alone, mr. ke¡¯s expression changed drastically. he asked him angrily, ¡°wasn¡¯t it enough that you kidnapped us last night? now you want to kidnap my daughter? do you really think the law is nonexistent in this world?¡± with just this sentence, jian zheng immediately grasped the key point and didn¡¯t beat around the bush to understand the situation. there was no doubt that xu meixi was the biggest suspect in cui yi¡¯s death. * xu meixi¡¯s face was pale. she lowered her head and remained silent. ¡°meixi, is this true?¡± yin shuhui grabbed xu meixi¡¯s arm and cried out, ¡°did you really kill cui yi?¡± that night, although she had been guarding the ward, she had gone to the bathroom. if xu meixi wanted to make a move, it would probably have been at that time. however, how was this possible? xu meixi seemed to snap back to reality from yin shuhui¡¯s grasp. ¡°i didn¡¯t, i really didn¡¯t¡­¡± she cried out loud. ¡°i was in a mess and didn¡¯t know what to do at that time. i did think of doing what they said, but i didn¡¯t dare to. i don¡¯t know why he died either¡­¡± ¡°however, his cause of death was asphyxiation.¡± sang qianqian felt as if a huge stone had been placed in her heart. ¡°meixi, do you know that i¡¯ve already applied to director miao and the hospital director to let you try to do house calls on your own next month? how could this¡­¡± xu meixi had a good personality, a strong perception, and was exceptionally hard working. she was diligent, and sang qianqian liked her. she was her assistant, and she should only be able to make house calls officially as a doctor after a year had passed. however, sang qianqian still made an exception for her, wanting her to become an intern doctor as soon as possible. however, she did not expect such a thing to occur. ¡°sister qianqian, i¡¯m sorry, but i didn¡¯t kill anyone¡­¡± xu meixi choked and cried even harder, but she refused to admit that she had something to do with cui yi¡¯s death. ¡°director miao and the hospital director both knew about cui yi¡¯s hospitalization. now that something like this has happened, 1 have to report it to them truthfully.¡± sang qianqian said calmly, ¡°let the hospital decide how to handle this matter.¡± there were no surveillance cameras in the ward. moreover, xu meixi and yin shuhui were sang qianqian¡¯s most trusted people. due to this, jian zheng was always waiting outside the ward for fear that it would affect them taking care of the patient. that night, yin shuhui went to the bathroom. within five to six minutes, xu meixi was the only one in the ward. outsiders had no idea what happened. however, this did not mean that yin shuhui was not a suspect. xu meixi was stunned and asked with red eyes, ¡°sister qianqian, are you going to tell the hospital director that i killed cui yi? but i really didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know, but i¡¯ll have to report the whole story of cui yi¡¯s death to the hospital.¡± sang qianqian looked at xu meixi deeply. ¡°that is also including the fact that your cousin¡¯s family was kidnapped and someone had threatened you to kill cui yi.¡± ¡°sister qianqian, 1 beg you, please don¡¯t tell director miao and the hospital director about this, okay? just say cui yi didn¡¯t wake up, okay?¡± xu meixi suddenly knelt down in front of sang qianqian and cried, ¡°i didn¡¯t kill anyone, but even sister qianqian and sister shuhui suspect me. how can director miao and the hospital director believe that i¡¯m innocent? if i get fired by the hospital, 1 might as well die¡­¡± if she ever got dismissed, it would spread like wildfire in the medical circle. no hospital would dare to accept her again. how much hardship had she gone through to get into a medical university? how much pain had she gone through to stay in this famous hospital in beijing? if she was fired, what was the point of all these years of hard work? sang qianqian felt terrible when she saw her crying so hard that she was out of breath. ¡°get up first. don¡¯t be like this.¡± xu meixi cried. ¡°sister qianqian, if you don¡¯t agree, 1 won¡¯t get up.¡± yin shuhui couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°qianqian, maybe there really was an accident? after all, cui yi was already dead when he arrived here, and meixi was also a victim. if you want to blame someone, blame the bad guys who kidnapped her aunt and uncle¡­¡± ¡°i can¡¯t say for sure if there were any accidents. i can only use cui yi¡¯s death report as evidence.¡± sang qianqian helped xu meixi stand up. after a few seconds of silence, she said, ¡°i will definitely say what i need to say. however, i¡­ i can help you talk to director miao, but i can¡¯t guarantee the outcome..¡± Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Let Her Do What She Wants chapter 396: let her do what she wants translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation this was sang qianqian¡¯s principle and her bottom line. she couldn¡¯t possibly do what xu meixi wanted and keep what happened a secret. however, she kept her word. when she reported the matter to director miao and the hospital director that day, she pleaded for xu meixi. even though her report was tactful, she did not directly point the suspicion toward the girl. however, director miao and the hospital director could roughly guess the whole story when they saw cui yi¡¯s test data and the cause of death report. the outcome of this matter was even harsher than sang qianqian had expected. director miao wanted xu meixi to change her job in the logistics department and not stay on the frontline anymore. he still wanted to give her a chance, but the hospital director was determined not to let xu meixi stay. ¡°old miao, haven¡¯t you thought about it? qianqian¡¯s professional ability is much better than xu meixi¡¯s, but the hospital wanted to fire her because she hypnotized xie shi¡¯an without permission. now that xu meixi had done something on a much worse level, how could the hospital be biased?¡± when the hospital director used sang qianqian as an example, director miao was rendered speechless. no matter what sang qianqian said, it was useless. she insisted again and again, and finally, the hospital director promised not to publicly announce the dismissal decision in the industry. instead, xu meixi was given a chance to resign voluntarily. at least, this way, she would not have to bear too much pressure. * in the department office. xu meixi¡¯s face turned pale when she heard the result. she sat there in a daze, not angry at all. overnight, her life had changed drastically. this change was almost subversive. ¡°is this the favor you promised me?¡± xu meixi raised her head and looked at sang qianqian, her eyes full of resentment. ¡°what¡¯s the difference between this and being expelled?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry,¡± sang qianqian said softly. this was indeed not the result she wanted to see, but she could not change the hospital director¡¯s decision. ¡°meixi, qianqian has already done her best.¡± yin shuhui couldn¡¯t help but explain, ¡°you don¡¯t know the hospital director¡¯s temper. there¡¯s no way to convince him¡­¡± xu meixi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°is that so?¡± she said sarcastically. ¡°then i¡¯ll really have to thank her. it¡¯s all thanks to her that i¡¯m where i am now.¡± yin shuhui was stunned for a moment before she realized who xu meixi was referring to. she was speechless. ¡°meixi, how can you say that?¡± ¡°am i wrong? didn¡¯t she already know that 1 would end up like this when she insisted on going to the director?¡± xu meixi¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°she was the one who brought cui yi to the hospital, and she was the one who asked me to take care of him. if that wasn¡¯t the case, those people wouldn¡¯t have targeted my cousin, and they wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped my aunt and uncle to threaten me.¡± she stared at sang qianqian and said coldly, ¡°you didn¡¯t save cui lie just to cure him. he was a dead man, but you insisted that he could be saved. now that he is dead, you refuse to believe me and give me any chances. you insist on sending me into eternal damnation. are you trying to show your justice, or are you trying to take revenge on me because you didn¡¯t get what you wanted from cui yi?¡± ¡°you¡¯re saying qianqian is taking revenge on you?¡± yin shuhui was stunned. she felt that xu meixi was unreasonable. ¡°xu meixi, listen to what you¡¯re saying. you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± sang qianqian felt that xu meixi was a stranger at this moment. she was completely different from the obedient and hardworking girl she used to be. ¡°i did have things to ask of cui yi. i do have regrets about his death, but it didn¡¯t make me want to take some sort of revenge on you. if 1 really wanted to, it wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.¡± sang qianqian paused for a moment before she said calmly, ¡°ask yourself and think back whether i have a clear conscience about you or not.¡± whether it was in the past or now, she had given xu meixi the greatest kindness and help. even if she was the biggest suspect in cui yi¡¯s death, she still tried her best to leave her some leeway. however, if the other party insisted on thinking of the worst, then she couldn¡¯t do anything. xu meixi bit her lip and left without saying a word. she didn¡¯t even return to the office. after completing the resignation procedures that day, she disappeared and never appeared again. ¡°so what about the things on her table?¡± when it was time to get off work, yin shuhui pointed at xu meixi¡¯s desk and asked sang qianqian, ¡°do we just throw it away?¡± xu meixi¡¯s table was filled with many girls¡¯ toys, such as cups, photo frames, and small dolls. there were also some thick medical books. yin shuhui originally had some sympathy for xu meixi, but the words she said before she left made her sympathy and good feelings disappear. therefore, she felt annoyed when she saw the girl¡¯s things. sang qianqian thought for a moment and found a box under her desk. ¡°let¡¯s just put it away. who knows, she might come back to get it one day.¡± * when she came out of the hospital, it was already late at night. from afar, she saw shen hanyu leaning against the car and waiting for her. his eyes were slightly lowered as if he was thinking about something. his body seemed to be stained with the darkness of the night. sang qianqian stopped in her tracks and looked at him silently for a while. suddenly, she didn¡¯t want to go home. she walked toward shen hanyu. ¡°hanyu.¡± shen hanyu looked up. his heavy emotions had already faded away, and there was only gentleness between his brows. ¡°are you done?¡± sang qianqian nodded. ¡°1 heard from shuhui that there¡¯s a food street nearby. it¡¯s very lively at night. shall we go and take a look?¡± ¡°hungry?¡± shen hanyu opened the car door for her. ¡°get in the car, then. we¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to.¡± sang qianqian said coquettishly, ¡°i don¡¯t want to take a car today. let¡¯s just walk around after we eat. when we¡¯re tired, we can take a taxi home.¡± shen hanyu was slightly stunned. the food street was in a nearby residential area. it was very lively and the smell of fireworks was very strong. it was already so late, but there were still many low tables by the roadside, filled with diners. small stalls and food stalls were scattered among them, and the aroma of all kinds of delicacies was alluring. sang qianqian pulled shen hanyu along and ate the food sold from the street stalls. not only did she eat the food herself, but she also insisted on feeding it to shen hanyu. shen hanyu helplessly and dotingly allowed her to do whatever she wanted. even though the food she fed him tasted weird, he still swallowed it with a calm expression. in the end, he even praised her mischievously, ¡°the taste isn¡¯t so bad.¡± in the end, sang qianqian couldn¡¯t eat anymore and left. the long street was quiet and the evening wind was cool. the two of them held hands and strolled. she suddenly recalled what happened two years ago. at that time, she was still studying at ming city university. she thought that she would never have anything to do with shen hanyu after she cured his insomnia. however, in just a few months, she had fallen for him. not only did she become his girlfriend, but she also agreed to his proposal. at that time, he would pick her up almost every night. the two of them would walk around the campus, chat, eat at the food street next to the school, and then go home hand-in-hand. now that she thought about it, sang qianqian was the happiest and most carefree during those days. not long after that, all kinds of changes occurred. her and shen hanyu¡¯s life was like a calm lake, but it suddenly became turbulent. and now, although everything seemed to be calm and peaceful, she felt an indescribable sense of unease in her heart. it was the kind of uneasiness that came before a storm.. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: No Regrets chapter 397: no regrets translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian had not felt such uneasiness in such a long time. the photo incident, the hospital fire, the kidnapping incident, cui yi¡¯s death¡­ the mysterious person hiding behind the heavy curtains had yet to reveal his true appearance, but every time he stirred up a storm, he would retreat unscathed. if shen hanyu had not instructed jian zheng to investigate, xu meixi would not have been suspected. it was still unclear who this person was and what he wanted to do. however, the depth of the other party¡¯s ways of scheming was truly shocking. sang qianqian stopped in her tracks with mixed feelings. ¡°hanyu.¡± shen hanyu looked back. ¡°hm?¡± she didn¡¯t respond. she stretched out her hand and gently hugged him, her head pressed against his chest. this familiar embrace and the refreshing smell made her feel nostalgic. he was right in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t help but hug him even tighter. sometimes, when two people got along to a certain point, many things did not need to be asked or said, but both of them already understood what they wanted to say in their hearts. he silently pulled her into his arms and looked down at her ¡°are you worried about that person? don¡¯t be afraid, 1¡­¡± sang qianqian did not wait for him to finish. she stood on her tiptoes and kissed his lips, stopping shen hanyu from saying anything. it was rare for them to have half a day to relax, and she really didn¡¯t want that mysterious person to spoil their fun. after a moment of delay, what responded to her was a gentle and dense tossing and turning¡­ the summer night wind gently blew through the leaves, and the warm yellow light from the street lamps passed through the leaves and scattered on the two of them, reflecting the two silhouettes on the ground, snuggling together for a long time. when the long kiss ended, sang qianqian¡¯s legs were a little weak. she clung onto shen hanyu¡¯s arm and snorted, ¡°1 can¡¯t walk anymore.¡± he smiled and bent over. ¡°1¡¯11 carry you then.¡± ¡°alright,¡± she did not refuse. instead, she climbed onto his back with her hands and feet. his back was broad and firm, and his steps were steady. sang qianqian wrapped her arms around his neck and suddenly thought of some lyrics from an old song, ¡°the most romantic thing 1 can think of is to slowly grow old with you.¡± ¡°hanyu, what do you think we¡¯ll be like when we¡¯re old?¡± without waiting for shen hanyu to answer, she continued, ¡°i¡¯ll definitely have wrinkles all over my face. 1 won¡¯t look good at all. at that time, will you despise me?¡± shen hanyu laughed. ¡°1¡¯11 be old and wrinkly as well by then. what right do 1 have to despise you?¡± ¡°will you still be able to carry me by that time?¡± ¡°of course.¡± ¡°what if 1 become a fat old lady?¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll work hard to become a strong old man. 1¡¯11 be able to carry you that way.¡± sang qianqian could not help but burst out laughing when she imagined what a ¡°healthy¡± old shen hanyu would look like. * it was already very late when they returned home that night. after taking a shower, sang qianqian laid down in bed and turned off the bedside lamp. when shen hanyu laid down beside her, she whispered into his ear, ¡°hanyu, let¡¯s have a child.¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± shen hanyu wondered if he had heard her wrongly. ¡°1 said, 1 want a child,¡± sang qianqian said seriously. he froze for a few seconds as if he had been electrocuted. ¡°are you serious?¡± when he and sang qianqian got their marriage certificate and resumed their married life, he had already made this suggestion before. however, at that time, sang qianqian had thought about it and didn¡¯t agree. she did not want to have children too early and wanted to wait a little longer. ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it when we return to ming city.¡± but tonight, she took the initiative to bring the topic back up. how could shen hanyu not be overjoyed? he really could not believe it. ¡°i¡¯ve already said it twice, but you¡¯re still asking me if i¡¯m serious.¡± sang qianqian pouted and turned her back on purpose. ¡°you don¡¯t want to have a child, do you? if you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t.¡± in the darkness, a pair of strong arms hugged her from behind. shen hanyu¡¯s low and hoarse voice, accompanied by his hot breathing, fell into her ears. ¡°don¡¯t regret your words.¡± there was no room for sang qianqian to regret. * it was late at night. sang qianqian curled up in shen hanyu¡¯s arms and fell into a deep sleep. he stared at her under the moonlight, his dark eyes filled with endless tenderness. he planted a light kiss on her forehead and softly said the words that sang qianqian had stopped him from saying earlier, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. i won¡¯t let the past repeat itself. it¡¯s just that you have to believe me, qianqian.¡± she didn¡¯t need to worry about anything and just needed to trust him completely. she didn¡¯t need to act like before, where in order not to drag him down, she had insisted on breaking up with him and facing everything alone. the summer night was a little cold. shen hanyu covered sang qianqian with a thin blanket, got up very gently, and went to the study room. jian zheng had already sent over all the information about the kidnapping case. shen hanyu¡¯s slender fingers typed on the keyboard, his eyes cold. that person wanted to completely hide behind the scenes, but it seemed that they still left some tracks. cui yi¡¯s fake death was flawless, but sang qianqian accidentally saw through it and transferred him to the hospital midway. in the end, that person could not keep calm and plotted against xu meixi. he kidnapped the girl¡¯s family to force her to kill cui yi, and there was almost no trace left behind in the process. but it was only almost. the remaining clues were hard to find, but it was enough for shen hanyu. * the next day. when she received ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s call, sang qianqian didn¡¯t dare to delay. she took advantage of the lunch break to rush to find her. coincidentally, when the car arrived at song yu¡¯s studio, sang qianqian saw a very eye-piercing scene. song yu, who had traveled abroad, had already returned to china. at this moment, he was welcoming guests at the entrance of the studio with a face full of success. many of these customers had come after seeing the art exhibition. some wanted to befriend song yu, some wanted to buy his paintings, and some wanted to see if there was a chance for cooperation. in the past, sang qianqian might have been happy about his success because he was ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s fiance. but now, looking at this person¡¯s face and thinking about his face when he was hugging and fooling around with women overseas, she felt extremely disgusted. however, what was even more difficult for her to accept was ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s attitude toward him. ruan xiaoshuang said on the phone that her wedding with song yu would be held as usual. she hoped that sang qianqian could keep his affair a secret for the time being. sang qianqian really couldn¡¯t understand why ruan xiaoshuang had to put herself in such a difficult position. she got out of the car and went upstairs to ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s place. ruan xiaoshuang had lost a little weight after not seeing her for a few days, but her expression was much calmer than a few days ago. ¡°aren¡¯t you tired of coming all the way here from work?¡± she rebuked softly, ¡°this is just a small matter of mine, and it¡¯s not worth so much of your concern.¡± ¡°what do you mean by that? how could this matter not be worth my attention when it is a major event that concerns your entire life.¡± sang qianqian went straight to the point. ¡°song yu seemed to have already returned. sister xiaoshuang, have you talked to him?¡± ¡°he arrived this morning.¡± ruan xiaoshuang pursed her lips and was silent for a few seconds. ¡°qianqian, i don¡¯t plan to confront him about this before the wedding.¡± ¡°so you¡¯ve really decided to continue with the wedding? you still want to marry him?¡± ¡°sister xiaoshuang,¡± sang qianqian found the woman¡¯s decision difficult to understand. ¡°song yu has openly cheated on you.. aren¡¯t you afraid that he will do it again after he gets married?¡± Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Going to Watch the Show chapter 398: going to watch the show translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°you¡¯re really just going to proceed as usual?¡± sang qianqian couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°sister xiaoshuang, you still want to marry him?¡± she really couldn¡¯t understand. song yu had openly cheated on her. wasn¡¯t ruan xiaoshuang afraid that he would do it again after he got married? this wasn¡¯t an ordinary mental affair, but an affair where she had sex with someone else in public! ¡°qianqian, i will handle this matter well.¡± ruan xiaoshuang didn¡¯t respond to her words. instead, she changed the topic. ¡°he just returned to china today. he said that many friends were coming to visit his studio at noon. qianqian, come down with me to meet them. 1 can also bring the wedding invitations with me.¡± sang qianqian then noticed that ruan xiaoshuang had put on light makeup today and wore an elegant dress with a generous color and style. she was holding a stack of invitations in her hand. for a moment, she did not know what to say. after a long time, she finally said, ¡°sister xiaoshuang, you shouldn¡¯t let yourself suffer so much. song yu isn¡¯t the only man in this world¡­¡± ¡°i know, i won¡¯t do that to myself.¡± ruan xiaoshuang smiled and held her arm. ¡°let¡¯s go, qianqian.¡± sang qianqian wanted to say something, but went silent again. the words that she had thought of when coming along the way here were all useless now. when it came to matters of the heart, the onlooker could see things clearly. if the parties involved were unwilling to pull away, it would be useless for others to persuade them. one day, a person could only realize things after hitting point bottom and covering themselves with bruises. however, there were some cases where they were still unwilling to turn back even after realization, and only sinked themself further into the pain. sang qianqian faced this as well in the beginning, but she didn¡¯t want to turn back because that person was shen hanyu. however, how could a piece of trash like song yu be worthy of sister xiaoshuang¡¯s infatuation? sang qianqian helped ruan xiaoshuang down the stairs with mixed feelings and sent her to the studio. through the glass, she could see song yu smiling and chatting with the guests. now, he could be considered a rising star in the capital¡¯s painting and calligraphy world. he was no longer the down-and-out studio owner of the past. however, this person had just made a name for himself, but he was already fooling around with women overseas. if he really established himself in the painting and calligraphy world in the future, what would happen? ¡°you still have to go back to work later, so no need to accompany me.¡± ruan xiaoshuang didn¡¯t let sang qianqian follow her in and only handed her the invitation. ¡°remember to attend the wedding the day after tomorrow with mr. shen.¡± this thin invitation card seemed to have a burning sensation on it. sang qianqian pulled her back. ¡°sister xiaoshuang, you¡¯d better think about the wedding carefully.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve thought it through very clearly.¡± ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s expression was firm as she said softly, ¡°qianqian, go back quickly. don¡¯t worry about me.¡± sang qianqian stood where she was as she watched ruan xiaoshuang walk into the studio step-by-step. she didn¡¯t know how she felt. at this moment, she really regretted introducing song yu to the art exhibition that day, and she shouldn¡¯t have asked old lady zhen to help him pull strings. if she hadn¡¯t done such unnecessary things, perhaps song yu wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to cheat on ruan xiaoshuang¡­ ¡°it¡¯s the middle of the afternoon. what are you doing standing there like a fool?¡± on the other side of the road, an inconspicuous business car parked by the roadside suddenly lowered its window. a lukewarm voice was heard. ¡°the temperature in beijing is 39 degrees today. aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a heatstroke?¡± ¡°brother?¡± sang qianqian was surprised. ¡°why are you here?¡± sang minglang didn¡¯t reply. he pointed to the front passenger seat, indicating for her to get in. she quickly got into the vehicle as he started the car. ¡°should i send you to the hospital?¡± sang qianqian replied with an ¡°okay¡± and continued to ask, ¡°brother, you haven¡¯t answered my question. why are you here? you even changed cars?¡± her brother used to drive a silver lincoln, but now he was driving a very ordinary seven-seater black business car. ¡°if you can come, then why can¡¯t i?¡± sang minglang glanced at her. ¡°this is the company¡¯s car, and 1 just happened to pass by.¡± ¡°pass by?¡± sang qianqian didn¡¯t believe his words. thinking back carefully, she remembered that when she got out of her car just now, this mpv was already parked by the roadside. she went upstairs to look for ruan xiaoshuang and then came back down. it took at least ten minutes. it was fine if her brother was passing by, but why did he stop by the roadside for so long? ¡°tell me honestly, what are you here for today?¡± sang qianqian stared at him with a burning gaze. ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that sister-in-law will find out that you¡¯re here? she knows about your past relationship with sister xiaoshuang. if she gets angry, you¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡± ¡°angry?¡± sang minglang seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. he wanted to say something, but he still held back and said lightly, ¡°sister-in-law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law¡­ stop with that already, why are you already calling her so intimately?¡± ¡°you didn¡¯t announce it yourself, but she¡¯s your girlfriend. if 1 don¡¯t call her sister-in-law, what else should i call her? don¡¯t try to change the topic.¡± she continued to ask, ¡°tell me, what are you doing here?¡± sang minglang looked ahead and focused on driving, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°you didn¡¯t come here because song yu was returning to china today, did you?¡± sang qianqian¡¯s thoughts moved. ¡°did hanyu tell you¡­ about him?¡± sang minglang didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°what did she say? is she still holding the wedding the day after tomorrow?¡± hearing her brother¡¯s question, sang qianqian knew that her brother must have found out about song yu¡¯s affair overseas. the words that she had been holding back in her heart suddenly came out. she said to her brother, ¡°i came here today especially for this matter. 1 thought that she would have to move out after she told song yu everything. i even arranged a place for her to live, but contrary to my thoughts, she said that she didn¡¯t want to confront him, and the wedding would still go on. brother, what do you think she¡¯s thinking? what¡¯s so good about such a rotten person?¡± sang minglang frowned slightly. ¡°what does she mean by that? the wedding is going to be held as usual?¡± ¡°of course.¡± sang qianqian waved the invitation card in her hand. ¡°see this? sister xiaoshuang gave this to me. you saw the stack of cards in her hand just now, right? those are all for song yu¡¯s friends.¡± sang minglang didn¡¯t speak for a long time. after a long while, she curled her lips and said sarcastically, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect her to be so patient.¡± ¡°you¡¯re not even married yet and you dare to fool around with women outside.¡± sang qianqian took a deep breath. ¡°if i had known earlier, 1 wouldn¡¯t have asked old lady zhen to introduce him. if song yu wasn¡¯t famous, he might¡¯ve behaved himself.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay, this kind of person can¡¯t go too far in life.¡± sang minglang said lightly, ¡°just wait and see.¡± he glanced at the invitation in her hands. ¡°she only gave you one of these invitations?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± sang qianqian said, ¡°one is enough. hanyu and 1 can¡¯t afford two.¡± ¡°who cares about shen hanyu.¡± sang ming lang reached out his hand and quickly took the invitation card, ¡°give this to me. with your relationship with her, you can just enter without an invitation.¡± sang qianqian was speechless. knowing what her brother wanted to do, she began to persuade him earnestly, ¡°sister xiaoshuang didn¡¯t invite you because she definitely didn¡¯t want you to go. why must you seek trouble?¡± ¡°how did you know i was seeking trouble?¡± sang minglang raised his eyebrows. ¡°i¡¯m just going to watch the show.¡± sang qianqian:¡± * two days later, in a well-decorated manor in the capital. a wedding was about to take place.. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Am I Scary? chapter 399: am i scary? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation this manor belonged to the xie family and was not open to the public. xie shi¡¯an wanted to give ruan xiaoshuang a perfect wedding as much as possible, so he specially chose this european-style manor as the wedding venue. walking through the gate, it was as if they had travelled through a garden. the roman columns were retro, the wishing well was elegant, and the crystal curtains were slowly rotating. along the way, blooming flowers in various colors decorated the surroundings. the venue was extravagant, adorned with an exquisite and dreamy atmosphere. there wasn¡¯t a single flaw in sight. although sang qianqian had already seen the venue once before, she was still slightly shocked when she saw the view with all the lights on. as for the guests who had just arrived, they felt as if they were in a dream. their eyes were filled with shock and admiration. it was obvious that xie shi¡¯an had put in a lot of effort for this wedding ceremony. he intended to give song yu a big gift, so he only told him that the wedding would be held in the manor and that the xie family would prepare everything. he didn¡¯t tell him that the wedding would be decorated so magnificently. at the reception area, song yu could not hide his ecstasy. he was excitedly thanking xie shi¡¯an. ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to president xie that the wedding venue could look so amazing. thank you so much¡­¡± xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t know about song yu¡¯s affair, so he was very polite and chatted with him. sang qianqian and shen hanyu¡¯s arrival took away his attention. he quickly said a few perfunctory words and approached the two. ¡°qianqian.¡± after xie shi¡¯an greeted sang qianqian, he turned around and nodded at shen hanyu. shen hanyu nodded indiscernibly in return. the two of them used to be on acquaintance-level on the surface, but ever since jian zheng had kidnapped cui ke for several days, the atmosphere between them became tense. ¡°where¡¯s xiaodie?¡± sang qianqian quickly asked xie shi¡¯an. ¡°she didn¡¯t come with you?¡± ¡°cui ke is playing with her at the wishing well.¡± xie shi¡¯an smiled. ¡°she woke up early this morning and said that she wanted to dress prettier to attend her sister¡¯s wedding. a few days ago, she even personally made a gift for sister xiaoshuang. she¡¯s becoming more and more sensible now.¡± ¡°she will only become more sensible in the future.¡± sang qianqian also smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. i want to see her.¡± the few of them chatted as they walked toward the wishing well. from afar, they saw a fairy-like girl with long hair hanging down to her waist and wearing a white gauze dress. she was crawling to the front of an angel statue by the pool and curiously reaching out to touch the spring water that was spraying with the rhythm of the music. cui ke was anxious, but he did not dare to pull her away forcefully. he could only try to persuade her, ¡°miss, come down quickly. it wouldn¡¯t be good if you fall.¡± the three of them had already arrived at the statue. xie shi¡¯an waved his hand. ¡°it¡¯s okay. let her play, 1 can just watch her.¡± only then did cui ke see xie shi¡¯an and the others. the moment he saw sang qianqian, he remembered her story of his brother ¡®coming back from the dead¡¯. he had a feeling that sang qianqian was trying to take revenge on cui yi, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. he wanted to question her, but since shen hanyu was standing beside her, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything and could only step aside. next to the statue, ruan xiaodie heard xie shi¡¯an¡¯s voice and turned around. she looked down and saw sang qianqian and shen hanyu beside her. it was unknown if she was shocked or something else, but she slipped and fell from the statue. xie shi¡¯an¡¯s expression changed and he rushed over to catch her. ruan xiaodie was so frightened that her face turned pale. sang qianqian gently patted her back and coaxed her gently, ¡°it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± xie shi¡¯an nervously checked her body. fortunately, ruan xiaodie was not injured, but her palm had a cut. ruan xiaodie¡¯s eyes were red and she raised her hand in pain. ¡°it hurts.¡± shen hanyu did not say a word. his eyes fell on the crystal clear white pearl bracelet on ruan xiaodie¡¯s wrist and stared at it for a few seconds. ruan xiaodie seemed to be a little afraid of shen hanyu. she pointed at him with her trembling hand. ¡°h-he¡¯s so scary¡­¡± ¡°he looks scary, but he¡¯s not a bad person.¡± sang qianqian quickly comforted her, ¡°be good, xiaodie. don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ruan xiaodie pursed her lips and retracted her head back into xie shi¡¯an¡¯s arms, obviously not agreeing with sang qianqian¡¯s words. xie shi¡¯an was worried about her, so he said to sang qianqian, ¡°1¡¯11 take her to get some treatment.¡± sang qianqian nodded. ¡°see you later.¡± ¡°is that the ruan family¡¯s second miss?¡± shen hanyu stared at the departing figures of xie shi¡¯an and ruan xiaodie. his black eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°the bracelet on her hand is quite special.¡± sang qianqian was slightly startled. shen hanyu had never been the type to care about a girl¡¯s accessories. why would he suddenly say something like that? ¡°xiaodie was wearing that bracelet when she was abroad. it seemed to be a gift from her aunt, but it looks like ordinary jewelry.¡± sang qianqian was puzzled. ¡°how is it special?¡± ¡°that¡¯s no ordinary jewelry.¡± shen hanyu said meaningfully, ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, there should be a chip in the bracelet. it¡¯s special high-tech smart sensing jewelry.¡± this was a smart bracelet developed by a well-known foreign jewelry company. it looked no different from an ordinary bracelet, but its functions not only surpassed that of a smartphone, but it also had many shocking black technologies. however, because the price was extremely expensive and extremely niche, each model needed to be customized and had not yet been listed in the country. sang qianqian suddenly understood. ¡°xiaodie¡¯s situation is rather special. her aunt probably gave her this kind of jewelry for her safety.¡± shen hanyu did not deny her words. ¡®i heard you say that her intelligence was abnormal because she was stimulated when she was younger? i saw that she was able to answer questions so easily.¡± ¡°that¡¯s because i¡¯ve been treating her all this time.¡± sang qianqian said, ¡°you don¡¯t know, but xiaodie used to be very timid. she didn¡¯t dare to talk to strangers, and she didn¡¯t communicate much with people. now, she has recovered to the level of a seven or eight-year-old child¡¯s iq. with time, she might be able to completely return to normal.¡± ¡°with the iqof a seven or eight-year-old child, logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have fallen from this.¡± shen hanyu looked at the statue thoughtfully. the surface of the statue was less than half a meter from the ground, and there were even smooth stone steps around it. no matter what, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to fall so badly. ¡°she must have been frightened by our sudden appearance, especially by you.¡± sang qianqian looked at shen hanyu and pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°you¡¯re as cold as an iceberg from head to toe. even 1 used to be scared of you, let alone xiaodie. didn¡¯t you hear what she said? you¡¯re so scary.¡± ¡°i¡¯m already very restrained in front of you.¡± shen hanyu pulled her into his arms. he was unhappy with her calling him scary. ¡°look at me carefully. am i scary?¡± sang qianqian was very tactful and shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°no, not at all. in fact, my husband is the most handsome.¡± shen hanyu smiled. ¡°that¡¯s more like it.¡± * when the two of them returned to the wedding hall, they realized that there were many guests attending.. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: A Good Show (Part 1) chapter 400: a good show (part 1) translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the enormous hall was actually filled with guests. sang qianqian was a little puzzled. she remembered that ruan xiaoshuang had clearly told xie shi¡¯an that she did not want to make a big deal out of her wedding and that the guests she invited were mostly close relatives and friends. she would not invite too many people, so why were there so many unfamiliar faces today? she sent a message to xie shi¡¯an to ask about the situation. xie shi¡¯an quickly replied, [many of the people who came today are painters. sister xiaoshuang said that song yu is no longer the same as before and has made many new friends, so the wedding is a good opportunity to use the wedding to make better connections.]] sang qianqian, [so this was all song yu¡¯s intention?] xie shi¡¯an replied, [i don¡¯t know. sister xiaoshuang didn¡¯t say anything. however, she called me a few days ago and asked me to print more invitation cards. fortunately, the wedding venue 1 arranged was big enough. otherwise, it would have been very crowded today.] sang qianqian replied, [ruan xiaoshuang isn¡¯t someone who likes lively atmospheres. why would she agree to invite so many strangers to the wedding?] [i¡¯m not sure either. maybe sister xiaoshuang is thinking of song yu? moreover, it¡¯s not a bad thing to have more friends.] sang qianqian recalled that day when ruan xiaoshuang took a stack of invitations and said that she wanted to bring them to song yu¡¯s friends. she felt that she could guess ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s plan more and more. just as she was about to reply, shen hanyu snatched her phone away. obviously, shen hanyu had seen who she was contacting and was obviously displeased. ¡°didn¡¯t you just see him? why do you have so much to say?¡± sang qianqian laughed. ¡°no, i¡¯m just asking why there are so many guests.¡± she reached out to hold shen hanyu¡¯s arm and rubbed against his arm like a cat. ¡°let¡¯s find a place to sit down.¡± shen hanyu¡¯s expression relaxed a little as he looked around the crowd. thanks to his long legs, it was easy for him to locate sang minglang from the crowd. ¡°your brother is here too.¡± sang qianqian thought to herself, ¡®of course he¡¯s here. after all, he¡¯s the one who snatched my invitation.¡¯ she walked through the crowd with shen hanyu and sat down opposite her brother. sang qianqian looked around and asked, ¡°why are you here alone? you didn¡¯t bring your girlfriend?¡± sang minglang replied, ¡°didn¡¯t i mention that i¡¯m only here to watch the show? it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for her to come to such an occasion.¡± sang qianqian felt a little helpless. ¡°brother, today is sister xiaoshuang¡¯s wedding day. can¡¯t you watch your words?¡± what do you mean by watching the show? what are you talking about! sang minglang rolled his eyes at her, rendering sang qianqian speechless. forget it, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. she was thinking about ruan xiaoshuang. after sitting for a while, she told shen hanyu and quietly got up to look for the latter in the bride¡¯s dressing room. after she disappeared from his sight, shen hanyu looked at sang minglang and said, ¡°i don¡¯t remember telling you what happened abroad.¡± sang minglang raised an eyebrow, ¡°i didn¡¯t say you said it either. my sister guessed it herself.¡± he just didn¡¯t deny it. shen hanyu looked at him calmly. ¡°you sent someone to follow song yu?¡± otherwise, how could he know the man¡¯s whereabouts so well? sang minglang leisurely lifted his glass of wine and took a sip. ¡°this doesn¡¯t seem to be your business?¡± ¡°what do you mean by watching the show? does it have anything to do with song yu¡¯s affair?¡± shen hanyu¡¯s dark eyes moved slightly. ¡°big brother, are you planning to do something at the wedding?¡± sang minglang slowly replied, ¡°what can 1 do? i¡¯m just waiting for the fun.¡± ¡°let me guess. big brother is so sure that there will be a good show, so¡­¡± shen hanyu looked deeply at sang minglang and boldly guessed, ¡°could it be that big brother has a video of song yu cheating and wanted to make it public at the wedding?¡± sang minglang felt a little embarrassed when shen hanyu had seen through his plan so easily. he put down his wine glass as his face darkened. ¡°shen hanyu, you seem to be talking a lot today.¡± shen hanyu smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t meddle in your business. 1¡¯11 be happy to see it happen.¡± sang qianqian clearly didn¡¯t want ruan xiaoshuang to marry song yu, but as a friend, she could only respect ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s choice. however, if sang minglang were to interfere and stop this wedding, sang qianqian might be happier. sang minglang snorted coldly, ¡°at least you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± * in the bride¡¯s dressing room. when sang qianqian pushed the door open and entered, she saw ruan xiaoshuang in her wedding dress. she was sitting in front of the window with her eyes lowered. she seemed to be deep in thought, and no one knew what she was thinking. she walked over lightly, ¡°sister xiaoshuang.¡± ruan xiaoshuang suddenly woke up and wiped the tears from her eyes in a panic. she then turned around and said, ¡°qianqian, you¡¯re here?¡± sang qianqian looked at her reddened eyes, her heart feeling heavier. after a while, she said, ¡°sister xiaoshuang, if you go back on your word now, it¡¯s not too late.¡± the wedding hadn¡¯t even taken place yet, so there was still time to salvage everything. ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s lips trembled as if she wanted to say something, but after a moment, she only squeezed out a smile. ¡°at this point, i don¡¯t have much of a choice.¡± seeing how determined she was, sang qianqian didn¡¯t know what to say. the two of them looked at each other in silence. afterward, there was a knock on the door. ¡°sister xiaoshuang, are you ready?¡± it was xie shi¡¯an¡¯s voice. ¡°it¡¯s almost time. we should go to the banquet hall.¡± ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s parents had passed away, and the ruan family did not have any elders. therefore, xie shi¡¯an personally came to attend the wedding as her family member. when the ceremony began, the next step would be to help ruan xiaoshuang walk through the flower gate and the long red carpet to hand her to the groom. ¡°i¡¯m coming.¡± sang qianqian silently supported ruan xiaoshuang, saying, ¡°sister xiaoshuang, i¡¯ll go with you.¡± ruan xiaoshuang nodded and held her hand. ¡°thank you for your hard work, qianqian.¡± her hands were chilly, perhaps because the air conditioner in the room was a little cold. however, every step she took was steady. sang qianqian sent her to the entrance of the wedding hall. the arch surrounded by flowers and the red carpet covered with petals were already clearly visible. inside, the emcee had already begun to speak. the wedding had officially begun. no matter how unwilling sang qianqian was, she could only let go. watching ruan xiaoshuang follow xie shi¡¯an inside, sang qianqian subconsciously caught up with him. ¡°sister xiaoshuang¡­¡± however, she couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. after two seconds of silence, he said, ¡°sister xiaoshuang, you must be happy.¡± ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were unusually gentle. she turned around, held xie shi¡¯an¡¯s arm, and stepped onto the red carpet. sang qianqian felt lost. when she returned to the banquet hall, it was already time for the groom to give his speech. it had to be said that song yu¡¯s speech was full of emotion, and it sounded like he was deeply moved. however, sang qianqian only felt that it was extremely ironic. this person was really shameless. he had cheated on another woman on the eve of the wedding, and he could still say such affectionate words to the bride without feeling any shame at all! however, the guests who did not know about it were all moved by him and were discussing in whispers. the only exception was sang qianqian¡¯s table, which was filled with cold expressions.. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: A Good Show (2) chapter 401: a good show (2) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the music on the stage sounded. xie shi¡¯an held the bride¡¯s arm and walked slowly across the red carpet, handing her over to song yu. the emcee stepped forward with a smile. ¡°after hearing the groom¡¯s passionate confession, the bride must have a lot to say, right?¡± ruan xiaoshuang took the microphone, and her soft and clean voice slowly resounded throughout the audience. ¡°yes, 1 do have a lot to say.¡± everyone was silent, waiting for her next words. ruan xiaoshuang lowered her eyes slightly. ¡°just now, song yu said that our encounter originated from a coincidence. to be exact, he saved my life when we first met.¡± she didn¡¯t call song yu ¡°ah yu¡± as she usually did. instead, she called him by his full name. song yu noticed this change and subconsciously looked up at ruan xiaoshuang. ¡°at that time, i had just experienced an accident in my family. my body and mind were severely injured, and i was blind. 1 was already disheartened by everything that happened. song yu knew that 1 had no feelings for him, but he never forced me into anything. he patiently waited for me to accept him.¡± ¡°that time was the calmest and most peaceful period of my life in the past year. he ran a small studio and sometimes couldn¡¯t make ends meet, but he never treated me as a burden. instead, he took good care of me.¡± ¡°before 1 met him, 1 already had a failed relationship, but when 1 made up my mind to marry him, i really wanted to let go of the past and spend the rest of my life with him. 1 firmly believed that i didn¡¯t trust the wrong person. i thought i found the most suitable lover.¡± ruan xiaoshuang took a deep breath and paused for a while. sang qianqian stole a glance at her brother. she didn¡¯t know if it were the words ¡®failed relationship¡¯ or ¡®the most suitable lover¡¯ that had provoked him, but his face was tense and cold, and his knuckles that were gripping the wine glass were slightly pale. ¡°until the eve of the wedding, 1 was still full of anticipation. i thought that song yu would be the person i would hold hands with for the rest of my life.¡± ruan xiaoshuang opened her mouth again and smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°unfortunately, 1 was wrong.¡± the guests thought that the speech would be about the love between husband and wife, but ruan xiaoshuang suddenly said these words. everyone was shocked as if they had been struck by lightning, faces filled with disbelief. sang qianqian and sang minglang were both stunned. he obviously didn¡¯t expect ruan xiaoshuang to say this. so, did she want to continue holding this wedding or not? everyone¡¯s eyes fell on ruan xiaoshuang. song yu, who was standing beside her, looked a little pale. the emcee panicked and tried to smooth things over. ¡°h-haha, the bride sure knows how to joke. look at how scared our groom is¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m not joking.¡± ruan xiaoshuang interrupted the emcee. ¡°i was wrong. 1 would rather die alone than marry song yu.¡± everyone was shocked, and the emcee was also stunned. he looked at ruan xiaoshuang and then at song yu. the scene in front of him was clearly beyond his control. he stuttered as he tried to salvage the situation. ¡°1-is there a misunderstanding here? mr. song, do you want to talk to the bride in private¡­¡± ¡°no need.¡± she interrupted the emcee, ¡°i want to invite everyone to look at some photos. shuhui, please play the contents of the usb flash drive i gave you.¡± yin shuhui, who was in charge of controlling the computer, was stunned. two days ago, ruan xiaoshuang suddenly contacted her and asked her to help play something at the wedding. she thought it was related to the wedding, so she naturally agreed. ruan xiaoshuang had given her a usb drive after she arrived today. she told her to play it only when the bride was giving her speech, so yin shuhui had no idea what was in the usb drive. until now, when such a sudden change occurred at the wedding, she was simply dumbfounded and completely confused about the situation. when she heard ruan xiaoshuang call her name, she came back to her senses and quickly inserted the usb drive into the computer, opening the photos inside. it was obvious that the photos were taken at night. although the light was a little dim, one could still clearly see the scene of song yu hugging and kissing a young woman on the street. the guests were instantly in an uproar. someone had already shouted, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± song yu stood on the stage with his head lowered, not saying a word. his eyes were filled with shame and regret. ¡°i think these photos are enough to explain everything.¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry,¡± ruan xiaoshuang said slowly. ¡°but today¡¯s wedding ends here. i¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡± she raised her hand and pulled off the white veil on her head, gently throwing it on the ground. ¡°shi¡¯n, take me away from here.¡± xie shi¡¯an was already burning with anger. he almost rushed up to song yu and beat him up. however, he had always restrained his temper. in his anger, he only glared at song yu fiercely, supported ruan xiaoshuang, and strode down the stage. song yu chased after her with a pale face. ¡°shuangshuang, let me explain¡­¡± ¡°explain?¡± xie shian turned around and sneered. ¡°the evidence is conclusive, and you still have the face to explain?¡± ¡°shuangshuang, i¡¯m sorry. 1 was wrong¡­¡± song yu shivered. he knew what ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s departure meant. he gritted his teeth and steeled his heart. he knelt down in front of everyone and tugged at ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s skirt. he said tearfully, ¡°but 1 was drunk at that time. 1-1 don¡¯t know what happened. shuangshuang, please forgive me just this once. 1 promise i won¡¯t do it again. if i do it again, i, song yu, will die without a burial place¡­¡± ¡°then you can die now.¡± a cold voice rang out from the guests¡¯ seats. everyone¡¯s gazes turned to the source of the voice. sang minglang calmly accepted everyone¡¯s gaze as he spoke, ¡°since it¡¯s so lively here today, i¡¯ll invite everyone to see something else. 1¡¯11 also invite everyone to be a judge to see whether song yu deserves to die or not.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the led screen on the stage suddenly flashed, and a surveillance video appeared on the screen. at first, the scene was in a foreign restaurant. song yu was sitting opposite a young woman. soon, they were on the streets. song yu was hugging the young woman and kissing her. the scene switched to another one, where the two of them entered a hotel room. their clothes were disheveled and they began to have s*x on the sofa¡­ after the video finished playing, the screen was dark for a moment before the second video started playing. this video was shot from a hotel in beijing. at night, song yu and the young woman entered the hotel one after another. the two of them were like a fire. as soon as the door was closed, the fire quickly burned larger¡­ those scenes were simply unbearable to look at. fortunately, there was no sound in the video. otherwise, it would¡¯ve been really embarrassing. the guests soon realized that song yu had not only cheated on her overseas, but he had also secretly met the other girl in the short two to three days after returning to beijing. ruan xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t see, so she naturally didn¡¯t know what sang minglang had displayed.. she only heard xie shi¡¯an¡¯s furious voice asking, ¡°song yu, are you even human anymore?¡± Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: The Best Outcome chapter 402: the best outcome translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation faced with xie shi¡¯an¡¯s question, song yu broke out in a cold sweat. this time, the evidence was conclusive. he had no room to quibble. the guests discussed animatedly. at first, the crowd only emitted a buzzing sound, but it gradually grew louder. a large portion of the guests today were from beijing¡¯s art circle. this included the highly respected senior who had recommended song yu to participate in the art exhibition. ¡°to think that i thought you were a good seedling.¡± the old senior stood up shakily, his hands trembling in anger. ¡°you¡¯re still so reckless even before the wedding. song yu, you¡¯re really despicable! you¡¯ve let me down!¡± the old man flicked his sleeves and left, but the few words he said before he left were his last words. although cheating was a personal matter, as long as it wasn¡¯t exposed to the public, nobody in the circle would really care. however, song yu¡¯s case was different. he had cheated before the wedding, and even the video of him cheating was released. his reputation had completely been burnt down to ashes. to put it bluntly, his reputation and career were ruined. he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the art circle in the future. everyone¡¯s strange gazes were like sharp arrows that mercilessly pierced through him. when he thought of the situation he was about to face, he collapsed to the ground. the man who was proud on stage before this was now like a pool of mud that couldn¡¯t be supported by the wall, exhausted. xie shi¡¯an looked at song yu in disgust and turned to order the people around him, ¡°dismiss the guests and chase this person out of the venue¡± this hall was the xie family¡¯s property, so the security guards inside naturally obeyed xie shi¡¯an¡¯s orders. hearing this, two people immediately came forward and dragged song yu away like a dead dog. the guests were organized and left in an orderly manner. the wedding venue, which was filled with guests and friends just a moment ago, instantly became empty and deserted. this was truly an unexpected turn of events, but this result was the best outcome for this wedding. when sang qianqian rushed to the lounge, xie shi¡¯an was outside the door, pacing back and forth anxiously. when he saw sang qianqian, it was as if he had seen his savior. ¡°qianqian, you came just in time.¡± he pulled sang qianqian aside and lowered his voice. ¡°sister xiaoshuang doesn¡¯t want to stay at my place, and she doesn¡¯t want to return to the ruan family either. she said that she has already rented a house, but with her situation, how can 1 feel at ease with her living alone? please persuade her.¡± inside the house, ruan xiaoshuang had already wiped off her makeup, removed her wedding dress, and changed into her daily clothes. she held a glass of water and sat quietly. her expression was still calm, but her slightly trembling fingers still revealed the fluctuations in her heart. even though she couldn¡¯t see those videos, she had a rough idea of the situation from the old man¡¯s accusations and the discussions between the guests. sang qianqian looked at her worriedly. if it weren¡¯t for those two videos, sang qianqian wouldn¡¯t have known that song yu was still fooling around with that woman even after returning. song yu¡¯s shamelessness and lack of bottom line were beyond imagination. sang qianqian was afraid that ruan xiaoshuang would not be able to take it. ¡°sister xiaoshuang.¡± sang qianqian pondered for a moment and did not mention the wedding. ¡°1 have good news to tell you. the hospital has found a pair of corneas that matches your eye condition. you can have the surgery soon.¡± actually, according to the procedure, she still had to wait for a month. sang qianqian originally planned to tell ruan xiaoshuang after everything was ready. however, this was the only good news that could be used as a way to comfort the girl after the wedding was canceled. ruan xiaoshuang looked up in surprise. ¡°really?¡± ¡°why would i lie to you? if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask shuhui. she also knows about this situation.¡± sang qianqian sat down next to her. ¡°speaking of shuhui, you know that she¡¯s living next door to me now, right? in the past, hanyu lived in that small courtyard. she had been complaining that it was too lonely there. sister xiaoshuang, why don¡¯t you move in there? you can keep her company.¡± ruan xiaoshuang laughed. ¡°shi¡¯an asked you to persuade me?¡± ¡°not really. even if he didn¡¯t, i would still do this.¡± sang qianqian said seriously, ¡°moreover, i already had this plan when i went to look for you last time.¡± ¡°i appreciate your kindness.¡± ruan xiaoshuang shook her head and declined. ¡°but 1 still want to live alone. i¡¯ve found a house in advance and prepared everything 1 need.¡± ¡°so you¡¯ve been planning to break off relations with song yu?¡± sang qianqian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°you know that i will definitely support you. why did you hide this from me?¡± she had been worried about ruan xiaoshuang for the past few days, afraid that she would suffer after marrying song yu. ¡°this is between song yu and me. i can¡¯t always trouble you.¡± ruan xiaoshuang smiled. ¡°qianqian, look, didn¡¯t 1 handle it well this time?¡± her face was beautiful and peaceful, and her voice was gentle. ¡°trust me. in the future, even if i¡¯m alone, i can still handle it.¡± at the end of the day, she had to be alone. many years ago, she had already understood that no one could accompany another forever. even if they were the true love of their lives, even if they were flesh and blood, they would still part ways. the more they were separated by life and death, the deeper the pain. this was also the reason why she didn¡¯t want to spend too much time with her sister xiaodie. she didn¡¯t have the confidence that she could stay with her for too long. therefore, it was better for her to not pour too much emotion into her sister from the beginning. this way, she wouldn¡¯t be too sad if they parted ways one day. * ¡°i disagree!¡± xie shi¡¯an came in holding ruan xiaodie¡¯s hand and happened to hear ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s last sentence. ¡°something so big had just happened. moreover, sister xiaoshuang, you can¡¯t see yet. you shouldn¡¯t live alone.¡± ruan xiaoshuang smiled. ¡°shi¡¯an, 1¡¯11 be fine¡­¡± ¡°if something happens to you, how am i going to explain to master cheng?¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was unusually low. ¡°sister xiaoshuang, the ruan family only has you and xiaodie now.¡± hearing the word ¡°master cheng,¡± ruan xiaoshuang tightened her grip on the glass of water, her lips trembling slightly. she wanted to say something, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t. ¡°do you know how happy i was when 1 saw that you were still alive? you said that you wanted to stay with song yu, and i didn¡¯t object. you said that you didn¡¯t want to go back to the ruan family or the xie family, and i didn¡¯t object because 1 knew that you didn¡¯t want to think about those sad things.¡± xie shi¡¯an suppressed his emotions. ¡°i will be nothing but happy if you could have a new and better life. however, the facts have proven that song yu is not a good person. now that the wedding has been canceled, you still don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°xiaodie¡¯s memory is gradually recovering, and she¡¯s talking about her brother and sister more and more frequently. sister xiaoshuang, even if you won¡¯t consider my feelings, can you bear to leave xiaodie behind?¡± ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°of course i can¡¯t, but i¡­¡± ¡°you didn¡¯t want to come back because you didn¡¯t want xiaodie to rely on you. you weren¡¯t even planning on staying in beijing for long, did you?¡± xie shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.. ¡°if it were before this, 1 could understand that you would want to live your life with song yu, but now? what reason would you have? could it be that you¡¯re planning to disappear under our noses again?¡± Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Control Your Wife chapter 403: control your wife translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ruan xiaoshuang lowered her eyes and did not speak. her tears fell silently. ¡°brother shi¡¯an, you can¡¯t be so mean to big sister!¡± ruan xiaodie, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. she looked up with a serious expression. ¡°you made my sister cry!¡± ¡°big brother is wrong. 1 shouldn¡¯t have been so mean to big sister.¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was gentle as he tried to squeeze out a smile, but it was a bitter one. he looked at ruan xiaoshuang and felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.¡±sister xiaoshuang, in my heart, we¡¯ve always been a family. xiaodie and i both need you.¡± ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s heart seemed to be blocked by something, and her nose was extremely sour. ¡°sister, don¡¯t cry. i helped you criticize brother shi¡¯an.¡± ruan xiaodie walked to ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s side and wiped her tears with her delicate hand. ruan xiaoshuang held back her tears and held the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°yes, big sister won¡¯t cry anymore. be good.¡± ¡°big sister, you looked good in a wedding dress.¡± ruan xiaodie seemed to have just noticed that she had changed her clothes and asked curiously, ¡°big sister, why aren¡¯t you wearing it anymore?¡± ruan xiaoshuang said gently, ¡°because the wedding dress is only for the ceremony. big sister is not getting married, so big sister won¡¯t have to wear it.¡± ruan xiaoshuang didn¡¯t let ruan xiaodie enter the banquet hall because she knew what would happen at the wedding. instead, she asked someone to coax her to play in the garden. therefore, ruan xiaodie did not know what had happened. she asked innocently, ¡°why isn¡¯t big sister getting married?¡± ¡°because when we get married, we have to choose the right person. however, big sister chose the wrong person, so big sister had no choice but to not get married.¡± ruan xiaoshuang explained gently and patiently. ruan xiaodie didn¡¯t seem to understand. ¡°no wonder brother shi¡¯an said that we¡¯ll go home in a while. will big sister come with us?¡± ruan xiaoshuang looked at her sister with a complicated expression. ruan xiaodie tugged at her hand and asked again, ¡°big sister, are you going home? if you are, i can have you and brother shi¡¯an accompany me in the future.¡± ¡°yes.¡± after a long while, ruan xiaoshuang finally said this word. ruan xiaodie was very happy. she turned around and said to xie shi¡¯an, ¡°brother shi¡¯an, big sister has agreed to go home with us! we can go now!¡± xie shi¡¯an walked over and supported ruan xiaoshuang with one hand, pulling ruan xiaodie with the other. ¡°mm, let¡¯s go.¡± sang qianqian sighed and felt gratified. unexpectedly, she and xie shi¡¯an failed to persuade ruan xiaoshuang. however, ruan xiaodie¡¯s few words made ruan xiaoshuang change her mind. ¡°qianqian, we¡¯ll be going back first.¡± ruan xiaoshuang hesitated for two seconds, but still said softly, ¡°thank your brother for me.¡± she didn¡¯t ask how sang minglang got those videos, nor did she ask why he wanted to play those videos at the wedding. however, on the other hand, sang qianqian wanted to ask those very questions. on the way back, she pestered sang minglang to ask for the reason, but he refused to answer, saying, ¡°it has nothing to do with you. don¡¯t ask too much.¡± ¡°how is it none of my business?¡± sang qianqian was unconvinced. ¡°you¡¯re my brother. how do you know so much about song yu?¡± sang minglang was annoyed by her pestering. ¡°shen hanyu, control your wife.¡± ¡°you know qianqian¡¯s temper. she has to find out everything she¡¯s curious about.¡± shen hanyu smiled. ¡°if you don¡¯t want to answer, then i¡¯ll do it for you.¡± before sang minglang could nod in agreement, he had already whispered something into sang qianqian¡¯s ear. sang qianqian almost jumped up. ¡°did you arrange that woman?¡± sang minglang looked at shen hanyu. ¡°so, you guessed this as well?¡± shen hanyu nodded. ¡°i only suspected that the woman had some ulterior motives for approaching song yu. i originally thought that he was too popular and someone was trying to set him up. however, when you swore that there would be a good show today and saw the video, i was sure that it was you.¡± sang minglang was speechless. before she could ask shen hanyu why he suspected that woman, sang qianqian exploded. ¡°brother, why did you do that?¡± sang minglang shrugged his shoulders, ¡°song yu is an unreliable man. it was only a matter of time before something would go wrong.¡± ¡°but was it appropriate for you to do that?¡± sang qianqian had yet to recover from her shock because she suddenly realized that the person who had caused this incident today was her brother! ¡°what¡¯s so inappropriate about what i did?¡± sang minglang retorted, ¡°we¡¯re old friends, after all. i can¡¯t just watch her go astray.¡± ¡°so you planned this? didn¡¯t you find it troublesome?¡± sang qianqian felt like her worldview had been refreshed. ¡°why didn¡¯t you ask sister xiaoshuang for her opinion?¡± ¡°is that necessary?¡± he said disdainfully, ¡°song yu is even more unbearable than you think. in the face of temptation, he had no resistance at all. if ruan xiaoshuang really married him, she would¡¯ve cried so much in the future. isn¡¯t the situation now good?¡± sang minglang¡¯s original intention was to find someone to test the waters. he hadn¡¯t thought that song yu would take the bait so quickly. not only that, when that woman came to beijing from abroad to look for him, the wedding was clearly in a few days, but he did not reject her. he found an excuse to lie to ruan xiaoshuang at night and sneaked into the hotel to meet someone else. sang minglang¡¯s horizons had also been broadened after seeing such trash that doesn¡¯t have any moral bottom line. it wasn¡¯t that many men in this world didn¡¯t cheat. in contrast, it was very likely that they didn¡¯t get the chance to interact with these things in the past. when they really did, they were more horrible than anyone else. sang qianqian was stunned for a while, unable to find a reason to refute. sang minglang looked back at shen hanyu. ¡°why did you suspect that woman?¡± ¡°it¡¯s actually quite simple.¡± shen hanyu explained the whole story, ¡°she was too proactive toward song yu.¡± although the woman had lived abroad for a long time and was open-minded, it was only the first time she met song yu. the unusual initiative and affection she showed had made shen hanyu a little suspicious. however, fang lan explained that a woman¡¯s love was irrational, just like her obsession with zhong yao. ¡°it¡¯s like qianqian¡¯s love at first sight for you.¡± shen hanyu agreed and did not probe further. but he ignored it at the time. there was a huge difference between liking and wanting someone. some liked to be pure and clean without any other motives, some were lustful, and some were for money or other unspeakable purposes. therefore, he had asked fang lan to simply search for information about that woman. her lifestyle wasn¡¯t only open, but also indulgent. it was unrealistic to expect her to develop pure feelings for song yu. moreover, song yu¡¯s appearance was not very outstanding, and he was not considered rich or famous at this stage. how could that woman not be suspicious when she threw herself into his arms after just two days of knowing him? sang minglang felt a little defeated, ¡°you saw through my carefully designed plan so easily. i don¡¯t feel any sense of accomplishment.¡± shen hanyu didn¡¯t reply, but his eyes were meaningful. sang minglang suddenly realized that shen hanyu had guessed more than just this.. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Putting It on the Calendar chapter 404: putting it on the calendar translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang minglang decided to give it his all. ¡°tell me, what else did you guess?¡± shen hanyu smiled. ¡°do you really want me to say it, big brother?¡± sang minglang was impatient. ¡°if someone already asked you the question, why are you still not answering?¡± ¡°song yu¡¯s new studio in a busy area of the capital was sponsored by a mysterious person,¡± shen hanyu said. ¡°that was big brother, right?¡± sang minglang didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°how did you see through that?¡± ¡°intuition.¡± ¡°there are many up-and-coming talents like song yu in the art circle,¡± shen hanyu said frankly. ¡°1 don¡¯t see any sucker willing to invest a huge sum of money just to build a studio for him when there could be many other similar talents.¡± sang minglang was speechless. ¡°so, brother, to prevent sister xiaoshuang from marrying song yu, how many tricks did you play behind the scenes? you seem to have invested quite a lot to achieve your goal.¡± sang qianqian was also convinced. ¡°do you have to do this? if sister xiaoshuang knew what you did behind your back, she might not take it nicely.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t expect her to thank me. she helped me in the past, so i¡¯m returning the favor. wasn¡¯t this investment worth it to prevent a tragedy?¡± sang minglang paused. ¡°besides, hiring that woman didn¡¯t cost much. as for the investment from song yu¡¯s studio, hehe. my money isn¡¯t that easy to take.¡± whether it was money or not was secondary. sang qianqian¡¯s focus was on something else. ¡°brother, are you really just returning the favor?¡± ¡°what are you trying to say?¡± sang minglang glanced at her. ¡°are you afraid that i have other intentions toward ruan xiaoshuang? have you forgotten who 1 am now?¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you remember you have a girlfriend.¡± sang qianqian added, ¡°and no matter what you really want, sister xiaoshuang might not have feelings for you anymore.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why you don¡¯t have to worry about that. when you have time, think about more serious matters-¡± sang minglang deliberately emphasized the word ¡°serious¡±. ¡°dad called me two days ago and asked me to find out if you and shen hanyu have any plans to have a child. he said that he is an old man now, and he wants grandchildren.¡± shen hanyu smiled and said, ¡°soon. it¡¯s already on the agenda.¡± sang qianqian blushed. ¡°hanyu, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± shen hanyu smiled but did not say anything. sang minglang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°work harder. my dad can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± sang qianqian was speechless. she really wanted to kick her brother out of the car! * the incident at the wedding was posted on the internet by the guests on the same day, but everyone tactfully kept ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s identity a secret and pointed the finger at song yu. the netizens criticized him, calling him a scumbag. some even went to his studio to throw eggs, forcing the studio to close and suspend business. at the moment, song yu was like a rat on the street, hated by everyone. and this was only a small problem compared to the other one. sang minglang¡¯s money really wasn¡¯t easy to get. although the money he invested in song yu¡¯s studio was free, there were conditions. this condition was mainly aimed at the requirements of song yu¡¯s social influence, and the details were quite strict. to quickly establish an independent studio in beijing, song yu agreed without hesitation. of course, he did not expect that he would lose his reputation so quickly. according to the contract, not only would he not be able to get the investment, but he would also have to pay the investor a huge amount of compensation. sang minglang didn¡¯t plan to let him off easy, so when he withdrew his investment, he got his lawyer to file a lawsuit against the man. of course, all of this was done under the identity of the ¡®mysterious person¡¯. no one knew that it was actually sang minglang. * xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t intend to let song yu off so easily, but he was already miserable enough. secondly, ruan xiaoshuang didn¡¯t want to do anything to him anymore. she felt that it was unnecessary. she deliberately broke off relations with him at the wedding because she wanted to expose his true colors in public. now that his reputation was ruined, she had learned her lesson. in ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s words, ¡°let¡¯s end it here.¡± from this bridge to the end of the bridge, we have nothing to do with each other anymore. xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t do anything to song yu, but the trouble brought by sang minglang was enough to make him breathless. it was written in black and white on the agreement that if song yu broke the agreement, he would have to pay a huge debt. if he couldn¡¯t pay off this debt before the court decided on the case, he would inevitably go to jail. for the sake of property preservation, his studio, house, and bank account were seized by the court. song yu was penniless and had no choice but to move in with his father. it was said that he had gone crazy and was looking for ruan xiaoshuang everywhere. he had been running around aimlessly, but to no avail. he had even stopped sang qianqian when she was at work. in just a few days, his demeanor had changed greatly. his hair was messy, his beard unkempt, and he was in dire straits. ¡°miss sang, please tell me where shuangshuang lives and let me see her.¡± he pleaded with a hoarse voice. if sang qianqian didn¡¯t know about his shameless behavior, she would have felt a little sympathy for him. of course, she wouldn¡¯t answer song yu¡¯s question, so she rejected him directly. song yu refused to give up and came again the next day. before he could enter the hospital, he was chased out by the security guards. he waited for a few more days and was called over by jian zheng to chat a few words. after that, he didn¡¯t dare to come again. * ¡°this is a routine examination before the corneal-transplant surgery. it involves routine examinations and special examinations in the optometry field.¡± sang qianqian brought ruan xiaoshuang to the examination room. ¡°after the results are out, if there¡¯s nothing unusual, you can make an appointment and wait for the surgery.¡± ruan xiaoshuang was still a little nervous. ¡°if anything bad comes up, will the surgery be postponed?¡± ¡°yes, but i¡¯ve seen sister xiaoshuang¡¯s previous examination results. there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems.¡± sang qianqian comforted her, ¡°i¡¯m here with you. just treat this as a follow-up treatment and relax.¡± because it involved surgery, there were a lot of checkups this time. ruan xiaoshuang had spent an entire morning before she finished all the checkups. other than a few that didn¡¯t have results, the rest were considered normal. ¡°the other results will come out later. i think we¡¯ll only get them tomorrow.¡± sang qianqian said, ¡°sister xiaoshuang, you don¡¯t have to come to the hospital anymore. i¡¯ll get the results for you and send them to you after work tonight. 1¡¯11 be coming to see xiaodie tomorrow.¡± ¡°thank you, qianqian.¡± most of ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s test results were normal. she was more or less relieved. ¡°i¡¯ll treat you to lunch.¡± sang qianqian smiled and agreed. ¡°no problem.¡± the song yu incident didn¡¯t affect her too much. she didn¡¯t know if it was because she had returned to the xie family, but with ruan xiaodie¡¯s company, the smile on her face was obviously brighter than before. sang qianqian was naturally happy to see such a change. the restaurant where they had lunch wasn¡¯t far from the hospital, so sang qianqian and ruan xiaoshuang walked there. the two of them chatted along the way, tacitly not mentioning song yu in their conversation.. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Surprising, but Safe chapter 405: surprising, but safe translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian wanted to tell ruan xiaoshuang that song yu had come to the hospital a few days ago to look for her, but after thinking about it, she decided not to. those things were in the past, and ruan xiaoshuang was living a good life now. there was no need to let that kind of person affect her mood. sang qianqian tried her best to change the conversation topic. ¡°when sister xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes recover, what do you want to do the most?¡± ruan xiaoshuang pursed her lips and said, ¡°1 want to see you, xiaodie, and shi¡¯an the most.¡± after she lost her sight, the faces of all her old friends only existed in her memories. she really wanted to see them again. ¡°now that¡¯s just too easy to achieve, no?¡± sang qianqian smiled and asked, ¡°do you have any other wishes?¡± ruan xiaoshuang thought about it and shook her head. ¡°no.¡± she had been wronged many times in her life. she used to like music and wanted to apply for a music academy overseas. unfortunately, because of the ruan family, she had no choice but to give up and switch to another major related to business economics. she once dreamed of starting a family with the person she loved, raising her children with her husband, and growing old together. however, fate played a trick on them, and they were forced to separate and could never be together again. she had once mustered up a great deal of courage to give herself one last chance. she wanted to step into marriage and live the most ordinary life with an ordinary person. unfortunately, in the end, her wish was not fulfilled. she had once witnessed the departure of her lover¡¯s family. because she was afraid of being separated again, she did not want to go home, did not want to face the past, and didn¡¯t even want to get close to her own sister. separation in life and death was something that was carved into her bones. she had tasted it several times and now, she did not want to taste it again. she thought that if she didn¡¯t get close to her siblings, she wouldn¡¯t miss or care about them. however, when xiaodie naively asked her to go home with her, the anticipation and dependence in her eyes still moved her. in the face of kinship, the defense that she thought was strong instantly collapsed. when she returned to the xie family, she realized that the past was not a disaster. although she couldn¡¯t sleep at night when she thought about it, the warmth of xiaodie and xie shi¡¯an¡¯s gentle care still touched her. right now, she did not want anything, nor did she have any special wishes. she just wanted to spend her life with her family and friends in peace. * as the two of them were talking, they arrived at a traffic light intersection. the restaurant they were going to was just across the street after the light. at this time, the pedestrian traffic light at the intersection had turned red. sang qianqian supported ruan xiaoshuang and stopped in her tracks. the traffic slowly moved forward like the tide, and the speed gradually increased. behind her, someone seemed to be approaching. sang qianqian thought it was a pedestrian waiting for the lights and did not pay much attention to it. however, in the next moment, a huge force suddenly came over, accompanied by a rough voice that gritted her teeth. ¡°go to hell!¡± someone pushed ruan xiaoshuang hard from behind. she was caught off guard and stumbled into the traffic. sang qianqian tried her best to hold her back and fell to the ground. the inertia of this fall also pulled ruan xiaoshuang down, but it also saved them. a speeding car sped past them by a hair¡¯s breadth. they barely passed the edge of death in the blink of an eye. the person who pushed ruan xiaoshuang was still standing by the roadside, staring at them with hatred. seeing that they were fine, the man spat at ruan xiaoshuang and scolded, ¡°you¡¯re lucky, bitch.¡± sang qianqian endured the pain and helped ruan xiaoshuang up. when she quickly retreated to the side of the road, the person had already disappeared. sang qianqian couldn¡¯t be bothered to chase after the perpetrator. she lowered her head to check ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s injuries. her elbow and palm were grazed, but she was fine. on the other hand, sang qianqian¡¯s condition was worse. because she had used too much force to pull ruan xiaoshuang to the side, her knees almost fell heavily on the cement floor. at this moment, there was a pool of blood. ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°qianqian, do you recognize that voice?¡± sang qianqian tried to recall the hoarse voice in her mind. ¡°it sounds familiar, but i can¡¯t remember who it is.¡± it happened so suddenly that sang qianqian couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face clearly. from the voice, the person should be a middle-aged man. however, ruan xiaoshuang had always lived in seclusion and did not interact with people she was unfamiliar with. who would want her life? sang qianqian thought for a moment and suddenly had an idea. she raised her head and said, ¡°sister xiaoshuang, that voice, is it song¡­¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s him¡­¡± ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s lips trembled slightly. ¡°song guanhua.¡± song guanhua, song yu¡¯s father. sang qianqian still remembered that song guanhua had come to the studio once when ruan xiaoshuang and song yu had just confirmed their marriage. that day, song guanhua asked song yu to follow ruan xiaoshuang back to the ruan family, saying that a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. if he could borrow the favor of the ruan family, he might be able to reach the top in one step. at that time, the scene was very ugly. song yu even pushed him away because of this. song guanhua was furious and cursed at his son. sang qianqian could still remember the thick and heavy imprints on his body and his shrewd eyes. ¡°i¡¯m afraid he¡¯s holding a grudge against sister xiaoshuang because of what happened to song yu.¡± sang qianqian made a prompt decision. she called the police and told them about the general situation before taking ruan xiaoshuang back to the hospital to treat her wound. the police arrived very quickly. after asking about the situation, they immediately checked the surveillance cameras at the intersection. in the video, the one who pushed ruan xiaoshuang was undoubtedly song guanhua. an hour later, he was arrested by the police. when ruan xiaoshuang and sang qianqian got the news from the police, they ran into song guanhua, who was handcuffed. when he saw ruan xiaoshuang and sang qianqian, not only did he not feel ashamed, he even cursed, ¡°b*tch, you¡¯ve harmed my son and the song family. why don¡¯t you just go and die!¡± the police officer stopped him sternly, but he continued to curse. his words were extremely vicious and dirty. the police officer couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°if someone really wants to harm your son, you can use legal means to resolve it. do you know that pushing someone at a traffic light like this could lead to death? this kind of behavior might lead you to imprisonment!¡± hearing the word ¡°jail¡±, song guanhua¡¯s expression changed. his arrogance disappeared. he begged with a tearful face, ¡°1 can¡¯t go to jail. my son is seriously ill and is still hospitalized. if i go to jail, who will take care of him¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s useless to beg the police,¡± the police officer said solemnly. ¡°you have to beg those two girls. if they¡¯re willing to reconcile, you might be able to salvage the situation.¡± song guanhua glanced at ruan xiaoshuang and sang qianqian, who hadn¡¯t said anything and walked over slowly. no one had expected that he would kneel down with a thud and begin slapping himself in the face. ¡°i was wrong, 1 was wrong. miss ruan, i¡¯m sorry. i shouldn¡¯t have pushed you. i was just angry that you canceled the wedding and caused ah yu to take on tens of millions of debts. 1 couldn¡¯t help but push you¡­¡± song guanhua slapped himself, both sides of his face quickly becoming red and swollen. ¡°miss ruan, you¡¯re a magnanimous person.. don¡¯t be harsh with someone like me who¡¯s half-dead, okay? i¡¯m begging you, miss ruan¡­¡± Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: We Don’t Owe Each Other Anything Anymore chapter 406: we don¡¯t owe each other anything anymore translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation this dramatic scene not only made sang qianqian and ruan xiaoshuang dumbfounded, but the police officers also didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. like father, like son. a pitiful person must always have something hateful about them. the father and son both always sat on muddy knees. they would kneel and beg for help without any shame. sang qianqian felt disgusted. this person changed his expression so quickly that he could almost apply for the guinness world record. ¡°he attempted the murder on purpose.¡± sang qianqian didn¡¯t want to reconcile. ¡°let the police handle it according to the law.¡± the police officer nodded in understanding and asked ruan xiaoshuang, ¡°miss ruan, what do you think? in this matter, you seem to be the main victim. we still need to hear your opinion.¡± ruan xiaoshuang lowered her eyes and did not speak for a long time. song guanhua stopped slapping himself, looking at her nervously. ruan xiaoshuang finally raised her eyes and looked at song guanhua. ¡°get up and talk.¡± she really couldn¡¯t accept a person in his fifties kneeling in front of her. she didn¡¯t want this sort of scene. song guanhua quickly stood up and said, ¡°miss ruan, have you forgiven me?¡± ruan xiaoshuang ignored him. ¡°how did song yu get tens of millions in debt?¡± when ruan xiaoshuang asked about song yu, song guanhua thought that she was still concerned about her son, so he was overjoyed. ¡°after ah yu became famous, didn¡¯t a mysterious person say that he wanted to sponsor the construction of a studio? after the wedding was canceled, after that man saw the bad rumors about ah yu being spread online, he went back on his word, dived out, and even sued ah yu to the court, asking him to compensate for the loss.¡± song guanhua angrily scolded the ¡®mysterious person¡¯. ¡°1 think that person had bad intentions from the beginning. otherwise, why would he set such a high compensation amount in the agreement? ah yu was young and inexperienced. he was deceived!¡± he put on a pitiful look again. ¡°the court has sealed all yu¡¯s house, studio, and bank account. he doesn¡¯t even have a place to live. he relies on me to help him eat.¡± ¡°miss ruan, where would all yu get the money to pay for compensation? but if he didn¡¯t pay, he would have to go to jail. due to this, he was so anxious that he fell sick. he was now hospitalized in the hospital and even has medical fees to pay. i came here today to borrow money from someone, but 1 didn¡¯t expect to meet miss ruan. i lost my mind for a moment, so 1 did something stupid. considering that ah yu saved your life, please spare me¡­¡± hearing the last sentence, ruan xiaoshuang looked a little conflicted. song guanhua immediately said, ¡°1 knew it. miss ruan is a person who knows how to repay kindness. she wouldn¡¯t send her savior¡¯s father to prison.¡± without waiting for ruan xiaoshuang to speak, he reached out his handcuffed hand to the police officer. ¡°miss ruan won¡¯t pursue the matter anymore. hurry up and let me go!¡± ¡°song yu saved my life, yet you wanted to kill me.¡± ruan xiaoshuang finally spoke. she said to the police officer word byword, ¡°qianqian and 1 have the same opinion. you can handle this case however you want.¡± the police officer nodded and turned to his companion. ¡°send this person to the detention center and wait for a follow-up.¡± song guanhua was stunned for a few seconds. it was not until someone pushed him out that he came back to his senses. he tried to explain, ¡°i didn¡¯t want to kill anyone, 1 just pushed her once! she¡¯s not dead or injured, so what right do you have to arrest me?¡± the police officer ignored him and handed ruan xiaoshuang a police report. ¡°you can go back after you sign this. we will inform you when the results are out.¡± by the time ruan xiaoshuang and sang qianqian signed the forms, song guanhua had already been brought to the police car at the entrance of the police station. seeing that he had to go to the detention center, he threw a tantrum like a madman. two police officers held him down and stuffed him into the car. he looked at ruan xiaoshuang through the window of the police car and cursed, ¡°you vicious woman, sooner or later, you won¡¯t die a good death. you harmed ah yu, and now you¡¯re here to harm his father. do you think you¡¯re a good person? you¡¯re a b*tch that no one wants, and you don¡¯t even like my son! ptui!¡± after the police car drove away, the courtyard was finally quiet. ruan xiaoshuang hesitated for a moment. ¡°qianqian, the zhen family has a lot of connections in beijing. can you help me find out who the mysterious person who funded song yu¡¯s studio was? i want to meet and talk to him.¡± sang qianqian thought to herself, ¡®is there a need to ask? isn¡¯t he my own brother?¡¯ however, she could not say that out loud. ¡°sister xiaoshuang, why do you want to meet him?¡± ¡°those reparations were also a fault on my part. he saved my life, but 1 never repaid him.¡± ruan xiaoshuang said, ¡°therefore, i¡¯ll pay off those debts for him.¡± sang qianqian didn¡¯t object. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll ask on your behalf.¡± the xie family¡¯s car that had picked ruan xiaoshuang up had already arrived. sang qianqian sent her to the car before returning to the office. she called sang minglang, ¡°brother, how much compensation should song yu give you?¡± sang minglang frowned, ¡°why?¡± ¡°sister xiaoshuang said she wanted to find you to help song yu pay back the money.¡± sang qianqian told him about her encounter with song guanhua today. ¡°you know that sister xiaoshuang doesn¡¯t like to owe others favors.¡± sang minglang was silent for a while. ¡°are you guys alright?¡± ¡°sister xiaoshuang doesn¡¯t have anything serious. i just grazed my palms and elbows.¡± sang qianqian asked, ¡°what do you think about song yu¡¯s debt? will you arrange for someone to meet sister xiaoshuang or something?¡± her brother would definitely not let ruan xiaoshuang know that he was the mysterious person. if he wanted to meet her, he could only find a ¡®middleman¡¯ to meet her in place of him. ¡°it¡¯s not that big of an issue. besides, who would want her money?¡± sang minglang said, ¡°tell ruan xiaoshuang that song yu¡¯s debt has been dismissed.¡± as long as he didn¡¯t pursue the matter, nothing would happen to the man. ruan xiaoshuang was on her way back when she received sang qianqian¡¯s call. she was surprised upon hearing her reply, ¡°how come you did this so quickly?¡± ¡°yes, that mysterious person happened to be an acquaintance of old lady zhen.¡± sang qianqian said vaguely, ¡°for the old lady¡¯s sake, they said that there¡¯s no need to pay the money. the case will be dropped immediately.¡± ruan xiaoshuang didn¡¯t suspect anything and said gratefully, ¡°thank you so much, qianqian.¡± after hanging up the phone, she hesitated for a long while before instructing the driver, ¡°go to people¡¯s hospital.¡± in a certain ward of the inpatient department, song yu was laying in a bed with his eyes closed, looking haggard. he hadn¡¯t shaved his beard for many days, and his hair was a mess. ruan xiaoshuang looked at the man and found it hard to understand why she had decided to marry and spend the rest of her life with him. sensing something strange, song yu opened his eyes and saw ruan xiaoshuang. he was in disbelief. ¡°shuangshuang?¡± she walked in slowly. ¡°your case has been withdrawn. they won¡¯t pursue you for the money anymore.¡± ¡°you asked someone to plead for me, right?¡± song yu¡¯s eyes, which had been like a pool of stagnant water, shone with excitement. ¡°shuangshuang, i knew that you wouldn¡¯t have left me in the dust. you still care about our old friendship, don¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s because i was thinking of how you saved my life.¡± ruan xiaoshuang interrupted him and took out a bank card from her bag, placing it on the bedside table. ¡°the password is 123456- there¡¯s some money inside. it¡¯s enough for you to live for a while. after this, we don¡¯t owe each other anything anymore in the future..¡± Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Unfortunately, It’s Not You chapter 407: unfortunately, it¡¯s not you translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation her tone was very calm, and her expression did not change. after saying this, she turned around and was about to leave. ¡°shuangshuang!¡± song yu struggled to get off the bed and tried to chase after ruan xiaoshuang, but the xie family¡¯s chauffeur pushed him away rudely. he fell to the ground and looked at ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s back as she left. he was extremely depressed. in the past, when he was living with her, she would take meticulous care of him even if he just had a headache or a fever. but now, he was lying in the hospital, struggling to get out of bed, and ruan xiaoshuang did not even greet him. he had indeed done something wrong, but she was too heartless. she had broken up with him without hesitation and destroyed everything he had. how much of this woman¡¯s warmth towards him when they were together back then was real? ¡°shuangshuang,¡± song yu shouted indignantly, ¡°did you¡­ did you ever like me?¡± even if it was just a little, he wouldn¡¯t be so desperate as to ask for more love from her. ruan xiaoshuang stopped and slowly turned her head. she said softly, ¡°i once loved someone deeply. unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t you.¡± since she had already come this far with song yu, she might as well go even further. telling the truth was cruel, but it didn¡¯t matter anymore. ¡°i knew it, i knew it!¡± song yu growled in pain, his eyes red. ¡°since you never liked me, why did you agree to marry me? did you pity me or were you just grateful?¡± ruan xiaoshuang was silent for a few seconds. ¡°i thought you were a good person. i¡¯m sorry.¡± she thought he was a decent man and that she could spend the rest of her life with him. unfortunately, he was not. ¡°that person is sang minglang, right? so, you two have rekindled your old feelings in private?¡± song yu¡¯s face was twisted. ¡°no wonder he was willing to go to such lengths to help you. he defended you at the wedding and got those videos for you! you guys had planned this long ago, right?¡± he was almost hysterical, ¡°you promised to marry me on the surface, but secretly you slept with your old lover. ruan xiaoshuang, you say i have no shame, how can you be more noble than me?¡± ruan xiaoshuang quietly ¡®looked¡¯ at the man in front of her. she could not see her eyes at the moment, but her ¡®gaze¡¯ seemed to carry a little sadness and pity. she found it hard to understand why she had decided to marry song yu and spend the rest of her life with him. this person¡¯s character was far from what she had expected. perhaps they were never destined to be in the same world to begin with. ¡°you and your father are too similar.¡± ruan xiaoshuang said softly, ¡°i¡¯m very glad that our relationship stopped at that wedding.¡± ¡°what do you mean? what do you mean by i¡¯m too similar to my father?¡± ruan xiaoshuang didn¡¯t answer, nor did she stay any longer. the xie family¡¯s chauffeur walked forward, disappearing at the corner of the stairs. song yu fiercely pounded his hand on the ground, the anger in his heart growing. however, a moment later, he could not help but cry. when he saved ruan xiaoshuang, he really liked that gentle and quiet girl. he wanted to marry her. later on, because he had saved her life, he received some opportunities and was fortunate enough to see a different life. however, he could not control his lower body, nor could he resist those temptations. he thought that he could deceive everyone, but he fell heavily. now, he had nothing left. the status, reputation, and wife he once wanted to marry had all disappeared like a dream¡­ * in the evening, when sang qianqian got off work, the person who came to pick her up was not jian zheng, but shen hanyu. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you will be busy until late today and that i should sleep early?¡± sang qianqian smiled and walked over quickly. ¡°why are you here to pick me up?¡± her knee was injured, and she was walking a little unsteadily. shen hanyu noticed it immediately. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡± ¡°i fell and broke my skin a little.¡± sang qianqian was afraid that shen hanyu would be worried about her and ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s encounter in the afternoon, so she didn¡¯t tell him about it. shen hanyu¡¯s handsome brows furrowed. he squatted down in front of her to check on her injuries. sang qianqian hurriedly took a step back. ¡°i¡¯ve already dealt with it. it¡¯s really nothing.¡± he did not respond. he grabbed her ankle and swiftly pulled up the corner of her skirt. the two palm-sized, bloody scratches on sang qianqian¡¯s knees immediately came into view. ¡°look, it¡¯s all scabbed. we used the best trauma medicine in our department.¡± sang qianqian pretended to be relaxed as she said, ¡°i¡¯ll be back to normal in a week at most.¡± shen hanyu stood up without saying a word. he opened the car door, hugged sang qianqian by the waist, and put her in the passenger seat. ¡°why didn¡¯t you call me this afternoon? why didn¡¯t you ask jian zheng to send you?¡± after cui yi¡¯s accident, he had specifically arranged for jian zheng to protect her in secret. he had also specifically told her to ask the latter to escort her if she went out. not only did she disobey him, she didn¡¯t even tell him anything. ¡°i was just going to have a meal with sister xiaoshuang. the restaurant is just close by. it¡¯s less than a ten-minute walk from the hospital¡­¡± sang qianqian felt a little guilty. ¡°we didn¡¯t expect to meet song guanhua¡­¡± shen hanyu did not respond and looked at her silently. ¡°i called the police at that time,¡± sang qianqian said softly. ¡°the police handled it very quickly and caught song guanhua within a matter of time. moreover, sister xiaoshuang and i only suffered some superficial injuries, so we didn¡¯t tell you¡­¡± shen hanyu stared at her for a long time. ¡°if i didn¡¯t come to pick you up today, would you not have told me at all?¡± sang qianqian huffed and puffed. ¡°not really. i was planning to tell you when 1 got home¡­¡± shen hanyu did not say anything. he looked away and started the car. the atmosphere in the car seemed to be slightly low. at this moment, the car had just reached an intersection when the light turned red. shen hanyu stopped the car slowly, still not looking at her. sang qianqian tugged at his arm, trying to start a conversation. ¡°why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± if he continued ignoring her, she planned to just lean over and kiss him as an apology. shen hanyu glanced at her but did not ignore her. ¡°there¡¯s news from fang lan. i have to go there tomorrow. if 1 can finish quickly, it¡¯ll take three to five days. if i¡¯m slow, it¡¯ll take about ten days.¡± he paused. ¡°there should be a definite result this time.¡± sang qianqian knew that fang lan had been helping shen hanyu investigate the truth behind zhen zhu¡¯s mother¡¯s death. ¡°that¡¯s a good thing. you should be happy.¡± sang qianqian blinked. ¡°so why do you look so troubled and cold?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not troubled, it¡¯s just¡­ i was worried about you.¡± shen hanyu was silent for a few seconds. ¡°qianqian, have you ever thought about resigning?¡± ¡°resign? i¡¯m doing well. why should i resign?¡± sang qianqian was puzzled. ¡°hanyu, why did you suddenly mention this?¡± shen hanyu had always respected her wishes and knew what she was after. he would never interfere with her career choices. on the other hand, he would even try his best to create conditions to help her. it was just like how he had given the hospital a large sum of money in the name of paying for the consultation fees. the chinese medicine workshop that she worked in had received a large share of the money, which was why they could develop various businesses with great wealth. but now, he wanted her to resign? Chapter 408 - Chapter 408:1 Won’t Be a Canary chapter 408:1 won¡¯t be a canary translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°we¡¯re planning for a baby, aren¡¯t we?¡± shen hanyu said, ¡°your work is too tiring and dangerous. why don¡¯t you resign and stay at home to prepare for pregnancy? when the zhen family¡¯s matters are sorted out, we¡¯ll go home to ming city together.¡± ¡°just let nature take its course when i get pregnant. how can you tell me to resign just over that?¡± sang qianqian disagreed. ¡°besides, my job may be a little tiring, but it¡¯s really not dangerous.¡± shen hanyu said in a low voice, ¡°something almost happened to you today. isn¡¯t that considered dangerous?¡± although sang qianqian had said it casually just now, it was obvious how critical the situation was. ¡°today was just a special situation. moreover, song guanhua has already been arrested by the police.¡± sang qianqian pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°if it really was as dangerous as you said, then it would be safest for me to stay at home and not go anywhere.¡± shen hanyu turned his head and looked deeply at her. ¡°that¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°wouldn¡¯t that make me not your wife, but your canary?¡± sang qianqian joked, ¡°specifically a canary with its wings cut off.¡± ¡°anyway, there¡¯s no need to cut off your wings. the resignation is only temporary.¡± shen hanyu said slowly, ¡°when the time is right, you can come out to work again.¡± when she met his dark eyes, sang qianqian finally realized that this man wasn¡¯t joking with her. ¡°are you serious?¡± she said, ¡°do you really want me to do nothing and stay at home?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll be away from beijing a lot during this period of time.¡± shen hanyu said in a low voice, ¡°i¡¯ll be more at ease if you stay at home.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll be bored to death if 1 stay at home all day.¡± shefelt suffocated just thinking about it. ¡°no, no, no. i don¡¯t want to.¡± she tried to convince shen hanyu. ¡°and as you know, xu meixi has just left the department, so we¡¯re short of manpower. shuhui and i have to teach the newcomers step by step. if i resign now, director miao will go crazy.¡± ¡°that¡¯s his business. i¡¯m only responsible for you.¡± he had always been indifferent to irrelevant people. he could even be said to be heartless. ¡°but i don¡¯t want to quit.¡± sang qianqian said seriously, ¡°if you¡¯re worried about my safety, at most, if 1 go to the hospital in the future, just let jian zheng follow me, okay? as for preparing for pregnancy¡­¡± her lips curved. ¡°this is a matter between two people. for me, it requires me to be in a good mood, and a moderate amount of work will keep me in one. that would contribute more to me getting¡­ pregnant.¡± shen hanyu was silent for a moment. ¡°jian zheng is not a god, and neither am i.¡± therefore, it was impossible to be foolproof. although he had won against ruan cheng last year, he almost lost himself and her in the process. he suffered every minute and second without her. fortunately, the heavens had given him a chance to live. his body returned to normal, and they reconciled. however, that ghost-like figure would only come out from time to time to make his presence known. with xu meixi¡¯s help, he managed to kill cui yi and kidnapped xu meixi¡¯s family without anyone knowing. before shen hanyu caught him, no one knew what he was planning to do. what happened to song guanhua today made him realize that as long as sang qianqian was out working, she would still be within that person¡¯s palms. he was not a god, and the people he arranged were not omnipotent. if something went wrong in between, if something happened to her¡­ his life would be doomed. shen hanyu could not tolerate losing her again. ¡°i¡¯ll protect myself. if you¡¯re worried, you can arrange for more people to follow me. anyway, you can¡¯t lock me up at home and not let me go anywhere.¡± sang qianqian said coquettishly, ¡°i don¡¯t want to be a canary. i won¡¯t resign either.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll sort out the matters in the capital as soon as possible. in at most half a year, we can return to ming city.¡± shen hanyu softened his voice. ¡°when the time comes, if you want to work, i won¡¯t stop you.¡± this was the first time he had said exactly when he would return to ming city. it was obvious that he had thought this through and was at least 70 to 80% confident. if he wanted to return to ming city, he had to first solve the zhen family¡¯s issues with the family¡¯s heir and find out who was behind the scenes of the accident. fang lan¡¯s news this time was more reliable. it could be assured that the former might not be a problem, but the latter¡­ ¡°did you find anything?¡± sang qianqian quickly asked, ¡°do you have any clues about the mastermind?¡± ¡°yes, but¡ª¡± shen hanyu glanced at her. ¡°we need further confirmation.¡± he didn¡¯t continue on this topic and instead asked, ¡°i remember you saying that ruan xiaodie¡¯s recovery was very smooth, and her current iqis equivalent to that of a seven or eight-year-old child¡ªwhen will it end?¡± ¡°are you asking about xiaodie¡¯s treatment?¡± sang qianqian said truthfully, ¡°her recovery is much better than i expected. moreover, with sister xiaoshuang accompanying her now, it can stimulate her memory even more. who knows, she might suddenly regain her consciousness one day, but it might also require a long period of treatment.¡± ruan xiaodie was not born with an intellectual deficiency. on the other hand, her mental problem was only caused by stimulation from an incident. her mind was only trapped in ¡°chaos¡±. in theory, as long as the treatment was done properly, one could gradually recover their consciousness. however, clinically, some patients could suddenly wake up under the effect of drugs and reality. for example, after the rain, the clouds would disperse and the tumult would dissipate. in xiaodie¡¯s case, her consciousness could recover and she would be no different from an ordinary person. ¡°therefore, for a period of time, you still need to go to the xie family every week to treat her.¡± shen hanyu said, ¡°what if i ask you not to go anymore? will you reject me too?¡± sang qianqian looked at him steadily. ¡°hanyu, you¡¯re acting strange today.¡± his voice was low. ¡°i¡¯m just thinking about your safety.¡± ¡°but you don¡¯t need to overthink this.¡± sang qianqian blurted out, ¡°i¡¯m a doctor, and it¡¯s my duty to treat and save people. xiaodie is my patient. 1 can¡¯t just give up halfway. hanyu, you should know how much 1 like my profession. if i really resign just to prepare for pregnancy, won¡¯t my hard work in medicine all these years become a joke?¡± shen hanyu said, ¡°so, even if it¡¯s for me and for our future child, you¡¯re not willing to give up even for half a year?¡± sang qianqian said firmly, ¡°no.¡± he looked at her silently, his dark eyes dark. he still remembered that before his relationship with her was confirmed, she had kept a respectful distance from him, afraid that she would have anything to do with him. every time he looked at her, some crazy thoughts would appear in his mind. he wanted to force her to stay by his side. he wanted to break her wings and imprison her in a place that only he knew. but in the end, it didn¡¯t happen. because he couldn¡¯t bear to do so. he was afraid that she would cry, that she would be sad, and that she would hate him. but now, those crazy thoughts were popping out again, and he couldn¡¯t erase them. he didn¡¯t want to lose her again. he couldn¡¯t bear the pain. however, she was so stubborn. she was so headstrong that she could easily ignore his feelings for the sake of her so-called patient and profession. shen hanyu suppressed his mind and turned his head away, not saying anything else.. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Not That Simple chapter 409: not that simple translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the air in the car seemed to freeze as sang qianqian moved the window down. the cool night breeze blew in, and she took a deep breath. the indescribable emotions in her heart gradually calmed down. she felt that her attitude was a little stiff just now. he must be worried about her because of the person causing trouble behind the scenes. to her, work and family were both essential. in a sense, shen hanyu and her future children were far more important than work. just as she was thinking about how to explain and apologize to him, the car turned into the courtyard. they were home. shen hanyu did not even look at her. he parked the car and got out of the car. sang qianqian sighed. well, he seemed to have quite a temper. however, seeing that he was going on a long trip tomorrow, she would give in tonight and coax him. just as she was thinking about how to coax him, the car door beside her was pulled open. shen hanyu leaned in and picked her up with an expressionless face. ¡°1 can walk on my own.¡± sang qianqian struggled. it was just a superficial wound. how could she be so delicate that she can¡¯t even walk from this? shen hanyu ignored her and carried her into the house. he only put her down when they reached the bedroom. ¡°sleep early.¡± he left this sentence and was about to leave. sang qianqian found him funny. ¡°where are you going?¡± ¡°there are some things 1 need to take care of,¡± he replied slightly, ¡°but my leg is injured. i can¡¯t touch the water when i shower, so i¡¯m going to need help.¡± sang qianqian said, ¡°moreover, you¡¯ll have to apply the medicine again later.¡± actually, she could handle all that herself, and she wouldn¡¯t need any help at all. she was just being shameless. shen hanyu looked at her deeply. in the end, he did not leave. after sang qianqian finished bathing and applying medicine to her wound, shen hanyu had no intention of lying down with her. he sat on the sofa and turned on his computer. ¡°you sleep. 1¡¯11 stay with you.¡± sang qianqian felt like looking for trouble. ¡°your computer screen, it¡¯s too bright. i can¡¯t sleep.¡± shen hanyu¡¯s mouse movements paused. when he said that he had something to deal with, he wasn¡¯t lying to sang qianqian. he really had something to deal with. however, the next second, he still closed the computer and turned off the small wall lamp by the bed. the room was now pitch black. sang qianqian heard him say, ¡°you can sleep now.¡± she was a little annoyed. why was this person so unromantic? after holding it in for a while, she still didn¡¯t hear anything else. ¡°shen hanyu!¡± sang qianqian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. in the darkness, he immediately answered, ¡°i¡¯m here.¡± ¡°1 need someone to accompany me to sleep.¡± sang qianqian said angrily. shen hanyu was speechless. a moment later, she heard the rustling of clothes being taken off, and he laid down beside her. just as the frustration in her heart dissipated a little, she realized that there was still some distance between them. in the past, there was never any distance between the two of them because he would always hold her in his arms. sang qianqian was even angrier now. ¡°shen hanyu, are you trying to make me angry on purpose? must you make me unable to sleep tonight?¡± shen hanyu did not understand what she meant. ¡°i¡¯m not.¡± ¡°you¡¯re still denying it.¡± sang qianqian snorted. ¡°you¡¯re so far away from me because you don¡¯t want me to fall asleep!¡± shen hanyu was stunned. he sighed softly and reached out to pull her into his arms. his deep voice was filled with helplessness and affection. ¡°is this okay?¡± sang qianqian had never thought of herself as an unreasonable person. but sometimes, when she faced shen hanyu, she could not help but throw a tantrum. ¡°why are you sighing? do you find me annoying?¡± ¡°why would 1?¡± shen hanyu said in a low voice. ¡°1 don¡¯t believe it. you must be thinking¡­¡± before sang qianqian could finish her sentence, her lips were blocked. she didn¡¯t know how shen hanyu was able to locate her mouth in the dark. anyway, she didn¡¯t have the chance to say those words. after a while, he let go of her and kissed her forehead again. his voice was hoarse and gentle. ¡°be good and sleep.¡± her stifled emotions had long since dissipated, leaving only warmth and softness. she leaned against him and asked softly, ¡°1 remember that when 1 first went to the xie family to treat xiaodie, you didn¡¯t agree either. at that time, it was mainly because of shi¡¯an. so now, why are you asking me not to go visit them today?¡± in fact, shen hanyu must have had his reasons for saying that. she had lost her temper without even asking for a reason. she was too anxious. as expected, he said slowly, ¡°ruan xiaodie¡¯s case may not be as simple as you think.¡± today, he had deliberately pushed back the company¡¯s matters to pick sang qianqian up. it was because he would be leaving the capital tomorrow morning, but more importantly, he wanted to communicate with her about ruan xiaodie. sang qianqian was surprised. ¡°what do you mean? is there a problem with xiaodie?¡± ¡°i asked fang lan to go to the place where she used to live overseas and investigate her experiences over the years. she lived with her aunt and the person who took care of her at the beginning was shao jin.¡± in the darkness, shen hanyu¡¯s voice was calm and low. ¡°at that time, fang lan found a few thick picture books in her aunt¡¯s house. they were ruan xiaodie¡¯s paintings.¡± sang qianqian was surprised. ¡°are you sure xiaodie drew it?¡± sang qianqian had known ruan xiaodie for a long time, but she had never seen her drawing. xie shi¡¯an also never mentioned anything regarding it. before she had fully recovered, she loved all kinds of toys. she loved building blocks, and xie shi¡¯an and sang qianqian had played with her before. xie shi¡¯an had always treated her like a child and bought her a lot of children¡¯s toys, including all kinds of brushes, but ruan xiaodie never painted anything. sang qianqian always thought that ruan xiaodie simply didn¡¯t know how to draw, or that she just didn¡¯t like drawing at all. shen hanyu nodded. ¡°i¡¯m sure. every page of the diary is written in her own tone, and there¡¯s also a little butterfly signature.¡± ¡°in the album, it records her daily life with shao jin. shao jin and xie shi¡¯an were about the same age. he was very skilled and was sent abroad by ruan cheng at the age of 16 to protect her. ruan xiaodie was very dependent on him.¡± although she wasn¡¯t in her right mind at that time, her brush and words still remembered her deep attachment to shao jin. after he was brought back to the country by ruan cheng last year, there were many more words and doodles of longing in this album. sang qianqian remembered shao jin. his appearance and bearing weren¡¯t inferior to xie shian¡¯s, but he was much more decisive than the latter. furthermore, he was also extremely loyal to ruan cheng. later, to help ruan cheng escape, he died on the top of east mountain with ruan cheng. however, it seemed normal for ruan xiaodie to rely on the person who took care of her. although she was already in her twenties, she still had the mentality of a child. ¡°right now, xiaodie is very dependent on shi¡¯an.¡± sang qianqian thought for a moment.. ¡°do you think there¡¯s something strange about those picture albums?¡± Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: What’s the Purpose chapter 410: what¡¯s the purpose translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation those pictures were from overseas, and only fang lan had seen them. since she could not take them away, she only picked the most important ones and took some photos. the difference between the early paintings and the final works could be seen at a glance. ¡°at first, the strokes of these paintings were very immature. later on, they gradually became more exquisite, but the words still looked like they were written by an immature child.¡± shen hanyu answered sang qianqian slowly, ¡°only the last two paintings were done with a skillful and exquisite brush. whether it was the painting itself or the words, there was no way to tell that it was done by a person with a mental problem.¡± ¡°can i see the photo?¡± sang qianqian asked, ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be n o¡¯clock yet, so it¡¯s not too late.¡± shen hanyu knew that if he didn¡¯t let her see it tonight, she might not be able to sleep. he got up and turned on the wall lamp, taking out his phone to pull out a photo. fang lan had snuck into the house at night, avoiding the surveillance cameras and guards. naturally, she had taken photos of the paintings in the dark. the light wasn¡¯t very clear, but he could still see the contents of the painting. the first few paintings were probably taken from different stages of the album. it was obvious that the artist¡¯s drawing ability and level were gradually improving. however, the words under the painting could be considered childish, similar to the diary of a kindergarten or lower-grade primary school student. one name was frequently mentioned in every drawing: ¡°brother shao jin.¡± however, the last two paintings were very artistic. one of them was a painting of a white pigeon, and the other was a lonely figure of a little girl. beneath it was a line of small, elegant words. ¡°when you were not around, even my favorite hobby of feeding pigeons became boring.¡± the other one was a girl who was running among the flowers, her long hair fluttering in the wind. she looked pretty, and her facial features were very similar to ruan xiaodie¡¯s. in the drawing, the girl was looking back and smiling. in the direction she was looking at, there was an illusory figure of a youth. below it was a small sentence, ¡°when you come back, i¡¯ll give you a surprise. you would never know what this surprise is. the colors of these two paintings were vibrant and beautiful. there was even a small butterfly drawn under the small characters, and the date was indicated. and this date was the period after shao jin returned to the country last year. sang qianqian looked at the two paintings carefully, her expression turning grave. when she first met ruan xiaodie overseas, her aunt had just died of illness. ruan xiaodie¡¯s condition was not good at that time. she was like a frightened bird, and she could not communicate with others. she could almost be classified as a patient with a severe mental disability. however, these two paintings, be it the composition or the text, were clearly no different from normal people. at least, her iq.wasn¡¯t in a state of ¡®intellectual disability¡¯ when she painted these two paintings. sang qianqian thought to herself and subconsciously flipped through the photos. what she saw was a pure black doodle. she was stunned. the next second, shen hanyu snatched her phone away. ¡°did you find that doodle in the picture album?¡± sang qianqian calmed herself down. ¡°i haven¡¯t seen it clearly. let me look at it again.¡± ¡°that drawing is too depressing.¡± shen hanyu kept his phone. ¡°it¡¯s not suitable to look at it at night.¡± ¡°no matter how depressing it is, can it be as bad as the morgue in the hospital?¡± sang qianqian smiled and said, ¡°have you forgotten that 1 spent a night in the morgue when i was studying abroad?¡± shen hanyu still wouldn¡¯t hand the phone over to her. ¡°i don¡¯t want to. you¡¯re going on a business trip tomorrow morning, so 1 want to see it now.¡± she pounced on him and tried to snatch the phone away. shen hanyu was afraid of touching her wound, so he had no choice but to let her have her way. the black scribbles reappeared in front of sang qianqian¡¯s view. the painting was filled with messy abstract lines as if the artist had drawn it randomly in a very angry mood. however, if one looked closely, one could vaguely make out that in the middle of the painting, there was a black tombstone. around the tombstone, there seemed to be lightning and swords that pierced through the human figures formed by lines. on the ground, there were broken faces and broken limbs¡­ even though sang qianqian was mentally prepared, she still felt her hair stand on end and goosebumps all over her body. when she was young, she also learned painting from a famous teacher. although her painting skills could only be considered presentable, she still had the ability to appreciate it. most importantly, she was now a doctor and had a lot of knowledge in psychology. this pure black drawing could almost be described as terrifying. it was a mixture of pain, longing, madness, cruelty, and even darkness. from a psychological point of view, the artist would already be considered to have a high-risk personality from this drawing. it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they would end up murdering someone in the future. this was because the person¡¯s almost paranoid and cruel revenge mentality could be traced in this doodle. ¡°was this really painted by xiaodie?¡± sang qianqian mumbled, almost unable to connect the terrifying drawing in front of her with that innocent girl. ¡°there¡¯s no signature or date under this drawing, so we still need to confirm if it¡¯s hers. based on the few photos in the album, it would be impossible to confirm if ruan xiaodie was the person behind all of them.¡± although shen hanyu said that, he was clearly just comforting sang qianqian. in fact, even she could tell that although this doodle looked messy, the way the brush moved and the technique used was clearly from the same person. moreover, since this was ruan xiaodie¡¯s album, no one else would be able to draw on it. ¡°in a few days, i¡¯ll go to the xie family to check on her.¡± sang qianqian thought about it. ¡°i have a way to test her.¡± she was afraid that shen hanyu would not agree. ¡°but don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t alert her, and there won¡¯t be any danger. it¡¯s just a small test within the treatment.¡± she only wanted to test ruan xiaodie¡¯s handwriting and see if she knew how to draw. ¡°you can do it. however, if you really confirm anything¡­¡± shen hanyu¡¯s tone was unusually serious. ¡°you¡¯d better find a reason not to meet ruan xiaodie again.¡± sang qianqian agreed immediately. ¡°no problem.¡± if she could really confirm something, then ruan xiaodie wouldn¡¯t need treatment at all. when the time came, she could find an excuse to say that the girl was in a good state of ¡®recovery¡¯ and that she did not need acupuncture treatment later on. she would only need to hand ruan xiaodie some medicine and could completely avoid meeting her again. shen hanyu was pleased to see that she was happy. he pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°don¡¯t think about these things now. go to sleep.¡± he was going to take a flight overseas the next morning. sang qianqian didn¡¯t want to disturb his rest, so she nodded obediently. the lights went out. in the darkness, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what. she suddenly thought of a question. if ruan xiaodie¡¯s iqwas not a problem at all, then what was the purpose of pretending to be a child and following xie shi¡¯an back to china? was it to take revenge for shao jin and ruan cheng? Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Unexpected Harvest chapter 411: unexpected harvest translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the next morning, shen hanyu took the opportunity to leave the capital. sang qianqian insisted on sending him to the airport and woke up early. neither of them mentioned the resignation again. however, when shen hanyu was about to step onto the flight gangway, sang qianqian couldn¡¯t help but run over and hug him reluctantly. ¡°hanyu, if that person really is xiaodie, i¡­ 1¡¯11 listen to you.¡± sang qianqian¡¯s voice was almost inaudible. ¡°i¡¯ll resign and stay at home for half a year.¡± shen hanyu was stunned. he lowered his eyes and planted a kiss on her hair. ¡°okay.¡± when the plane arrived at the airport in a foreign country, fang lan¡¯s car was already waiting at the exit. ¡°we finally found that person.¡± fang lan didn¡¯t exchange any pleasantries and went straight to the point. ¡°did you know that this person actually has a video taken on the street many years ago? by accident, they recorded the death of zhen zhu¡¯s mother.¡± previously, shen hanyu had found a possible witness. he was supposed to look for the person, but he had to rush back because of cui yl¡¯s incident. therefore, he left the task of finding the person to fang lan. shen hanyu¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that. he immediately said, ¡°where is he? take me to him.¡± fang lan coughed. ¡°at my place.¡± shen hanyu glanced at her. ¡°i only asked you to keep an eye on him. you didn¡¯t have to bring him back to your place.¡± ¡°that person has bad motives. he saw that 1 had been looking for him alone these past few days.¡± fang lan smiled. ¡°therefore, of course i won¡¯t let him down. does he think it¡¯s that easy to take advantage of me?¡± ¡°thank you for your hard work. how are his injuries?¡± shen hanyu did not even need to guess what would happen to that person. with fang lan¡¯s personality, she must have taught him a lesson. ¡°don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die. however, he will have to lie down for a few days. he¡¯s quite stubborn.¡± fang lan clicked her tongue. ¡°even after what 1 did, he still refuses to tell me where he hid the original video.¡± when shen hanyu arrived at her place and saw the man, he realized that her words of him ¡®having to lie in bed for a few days¡¯ were still too sugarcoated. the man¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and it was impossible to see his true appearance. he lay there on the ground, unable to move. there was an obvious dent in his right lower abdomen ribs, and at least three or four of them seemed to be broken. ¡°i kicked him, but i couldn¡¯t control my strength.¡± fang lan spread her hands. ¡°it¡¯s all this person¡¯s fault for being too impatient.¡± initially, she had wanted to buy his video with money. however, this person had offered an exorbitant price, and she still accepted it. however, he still wanted to get more. knowing that she lived alone, he made up an excuse to send her home and insisted on going upstairs for a cup of coffee. to be honest, this man was the kind of middle-aged man who didn¡¯t realize how greasy he was. fang lan had to suppress the urge to vomit whenever she got close to him. however, the other party was shameless. as soon as he entered the door, he loosened his belt and pounced on her. due to this, fang lan subconsciously kicked him. she had thought that the other party would be tall and strong, but she did not expect that he would be so weak. he was kicked two meters away and could not get up after falling to the ground. thinking of his lecherous gaze and how he tried to touch her, she felt that the kick wasn¡¯t enough to vent her anger. therefore, she picked him up and began hammering him, so he was completely defeated. shen hanyu turned his head to look at the layout of the room. ¡°which room is more convenient? let me talk to him alone.¡± fang lan raised her hand and pointed at one of them. ¡°don¡¯t go to my bedroom. anywhere else is fine.¡± shen hanyu nodded. he picked up the man by the collar and led him into an empty room. the door closed. fang lan walked to the fridge and got herself a drink. she sat down leisurely and started a game while drinking. after playing for more than half an hour, shen hanyu finally opened the door and came out. ¡°get someone to send him to the hospital.¡± shen hanyu waved a tiny sd memory card in his hand. ¡°1 got the video.¡± ¡°wow, he still has it with him?¡± fang lan was very surprised. ¡°where did he even hide it?¡± she even went to this person¡¯s house yesterday and searched through even his smelly shoes and socks, but she couldn¡¯t find anything. she thought that the other party had hidden the video somewhere else. she did not expect that he was hiding it so close to her. shen hanyu¡¯s expression was a little complicated. ¡°his¡­ underwear.¡± ever since this person knew that fang lan wanted to spend a lot of money to buy this video, he felt that he could not put the card anywhere. therefore, he simply made a pocket on his underwear and put the card inside. fang lan had beaten him up last night. he was afraid she would kill him once she got the video, so he did not dare to hand it over. after being coerced by shen hanyu, he knew that he had no choice but to hand over the video. he then looked at his bank account, which had suddenly been filled with a large amount of money. without hesitation, he took out his bank card. ¡°he¡¯s really something.¡± ¡°no wonder 1 couldn¡¯t find anything yesterday.¡± she walked into the house and saw the man sitting on the ground. when he saw fang lan, he was so scared that he quickly looked away. ¡°remember, you took the money and we bought the video. it¡¯s a fair deal. if you dare to spread this matter and cause us any trouble, it won¡¯t just be a matter of being beaten up and breaking a few ribs.¡± fang lan¡¯s nonchalant tone sounded threatening to the man¡¯s ears. after all, he had been beaten up black and blue by her last night. the man repeatedly promised that he would never reveal the video to anyone. only after confirming this did fang lan make a call. immediately, two people came up and helped the man downstairs. by the time she closed the door and turned around, shen hanyu had already turned on his computer, and the reader quickly read the data in the card. the middle-aged man was a photography enthusiast when he was young. he loved to take photos of beautiful women on the streets and post them on his online account. shen hanyu had been able to find him because of the photos he had taken. one of the photos was taken in the same place as zhen zhu¡¯s mother¡¯s car accident. although the photo had been cut, one could vaguely see the crowd gathered at the corner and half of the license plate of a small car. the last three digits of the license plate were exactly the same as the license plate number of the car that caused zhen zhu¡¯s mother¡¯s accident. shen hanyu¡¯s intuition told him that this person was most likely a witness to the car accident. he had wanted to give it a try, but unexpectedly, this person had a complete video recording of the car accident. this was an old video taken with a camera. the streets of european cities from more than a decade ago were different in the camera. in the first half of the video, there were all kinds of beautiful women on the streets. the camera slowly moved in pursuit of a blonde girl. not far behind the girl, a young chinese woman was walking while talking on the phone. she had a delicate figure and an excellent temperament. her eyebrows were 6o ¨C 70% similar to zhen zhu¡¯s.. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Sang Qianqian’s Test chapter 412: sang qianqian¡¯s test translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at the side intersection, a car drove over, but the woman was unaware and was still talking on the phone. the tragedy was almost unavoidable; only a few seconds later, the woman couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was hit by the car. she flew in the air, and the back of her head hit the ground heavily. the driver was a young man, and he looked completely caught off guard. he got out of the car to check the situation and called the emergency number anxiously. at the end of the video, the woman was carried onto a stretcher and the ambulance took her away at lightning speed. ¡°based on this video, it¡¯s an obvious traffic accident.¡± fang lan said, ¡°this is consistent with the police¡¯s investigation.¡± shen hanyu pondered for a long time. ¡°to be safe, we should check the driver¡¯s whereabouts again.¡± back then, electronic surveillance was not so developed. therefore, the police judged that it was a traffic accident only based on eyewitness evidence and brake marks. the photography enthusiast who took the video was only focused on the blonde girl. when he went back to post the photo, he realized that he had accidentally recorded a traffic accident. at that time, he didn¡¯t care. instead, he edited the picture and posted it online. naturally, he did not expect that shen hanyu would be able to track him down after ten years based on the photo that he had casually posted on the internet. he had also managed to get his hands on the video that had been sealed for many years. of course, because of this short video, the man also received a huge windfall. * ¡°we checked the driver before. after the accident, he migrated to northern europe and disappeared.¡± fang lan looked troubled. ¡°i¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find anything even if we investigate again.¡± ¡°not necessarily.¡± shen hanyu pulled out a document from his computer. ¡°there are a few addresses here. they are his addresses in northern europe.¡± when he returned to the capital, shen hanyu did not idle around. he used a photo of the driver that was recorded by the police to find his immigration records. following this record, he found his addresses in northern europe. after this person arrived on the continent, he had moved several times. shen hanyu would definitely be able to find something if he investigated the addresses one by one. ¡°not bad. you¡¯re very efficient.¡± fang lan said happily, ¡°then we¡¯ll set off tomorrow.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go now,¡± he said. ¡°we don¡¯t have to wait until tomorrow.¡± ¡°you want to finish your work quickly so that you can go back and see qianqian?¡± fang lan had an ¡°1 understand¡± expression on her face as she stood up quickly. ¡°let me pack two sets of clothes, and we¡¯ll leave now!¡± * sang qianqian had come to the xie family¡¯s residence many times, but she had never been as nervous as she was today. when the housekeeper brought her into ruan xiaodie¡¯s living room, her palms were covered in a thin layer of sweat. this was all because she was really afraid that those guesses would be confirmed today. she couldn¡¯t imagine that the girl who was as innocent and cute as a child was just pretending all this time, and that the purpose behind her acting was actually very malicious. standing outside the living room, she let out a silent sigh and walked in with her usual expression. ruan xiaoshuang was playing a building block game with ruan xiaodie. when she saw sang qianqian, ruan xiaodie was the first to throw down the building block in her hand. ¡°sister qianqian!¡± sang qianqian smiled faintly. ¡°xiaodie.¡± ruan xiaoshuang quickly got up. ¡°why are you here so early today?¡± whenever he came to check up on ruan xiaodie, sang qianqian would usually come only after work, around seven or eight o¡¯clock in the evening. right now, it was only four o¡¯clock. ¡°i asked for leave from director miao in the afternoon to visit old lady zhen.¡± sang qianqian smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s uncle zhen¡¯s birthday in a few days. the old lady wants me to go back and help come up with ideas on celebrating his birthday with something new.¡± ¡°then shouldn¡¯t we hurry up and not delay your matters?¡± ruan xiaoshuang said and called ruan xiaodie, ¡°go back to your room and let qianqian treat you.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be in a rush.¡± sang qianqian said, ¡°xiaodie¡¯s treatment has already gone on for a while. after communicating with director miao and a few other department directors, we¡¯ve decided on a survey that she can do. it¡¯s mainly to let me better understand her current condition so that i can carry out the next stage of treatment.¡± ruan xiaoshuang suddenly understood. ¡°no wonder you asked me a few days ago if xiaodie could read and how many words she could read.¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s mainly to let her understand the questions on this paper.¡± sang qianqian took out a colored survey paper from her bag.¡± although there were only ten questions, we had to revise them again and again. 1 only brought it after confirming that all the children in the kindergarten class could answer them. therefore, there will not be a problem if xiaodie answers this.¡± ruan xiaodie was obviously stunned. ¡°but¡­ i-i can¡¯t.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay. the questions on it are very simple. there are a few questions that don¡¯t need to be answered, and you just need to draw the answers.¡± sang qianqian smiled and said, ¡°if xiaodie answers well, she might not need acupuncture anymore.¡± ruan xiaodie didn¡¯t seem to understand. ¡°sister qianqian, are you saying that if i answer the questions, 1 won¡¯t need to get acupuncture anymore?¡± sang qianqian nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. in the future, you will probably only need to take medicine.¡± ruan xiaodie tilted her head as if she was hesitating. ¡°i thought xiaodie didn¡¯t like needles? then let¡¯s listen to sister qianqian and try it out, alright?¡± ruan xiaoshuang also helped to coax her. ¡°it¡¯s just ten questions. xiaodie is such a smart girl, you will surely finish quickly.¡± ruan xiaodie pouted, taking the paper and pen from sang qianqian¡¯s hands. ¡°alright then, sister qianqian, you¡¯re a man of your word. you¡¯re not allowed to give me acupuncture anymore.¡± sang qianqian naturally agreed. afraid of disturbing her, ruan xiaoshuang and sang qianqian kept quiet. ruan xiaodie looked at the piece of paper for a while, but she still didn¡¯t write a word. however, she finally picked up her pen and wrote the answer to the first question on the survey. it took her about 30 minutes to answer the ten questions. after a while, ruan xiaodie complained that her hands were sore. ruan xiaoshuang rubbed them for her and then asked the butler to bring her to the garden to play for a while. it would be convenient for her to communicate with sang qianqian about xiaodie¡¯s condition later. sang qianqian looked at the survey carefully. ruan xiaodie answered each of the ten questions very simply. the mentality she presented was also very consistent with her current state of being a seven or eight-year-old child. however, whether it was her handwriting or her drawing, they were all extremely childish and completely different from the picture album. sang qianqian¡¯s heart finally settled down. ¡°how is it, qianqian? did xiaodie¡¯s answer meet his expectations?¡± seeing sang qianqian remain silent for a long time, ruan xiaoshuang asked worriedly. ¡°very good, even better than i expected.¡± sang qianqian said, ¡°maybe it won¡¯t be long before she becomes a normal person.¡± ruan xiaoshuang was obviously relieved. she smiled and said, ¡°unfortunately, i can¡¯t see xiaodie¡¯s answer. did she draw her signature on the survey?¡± sang qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°yes, i remember that when i went abroad to visit xiaodie, she loved to write and draw. every piece of paper she wrote on would have a little butterfly as her signature.¡± ruan xiaoshuang recalled the past and her smile deepened. ¡°she also has a picture album. 1 heard from my aunt that she uses her drawings as a diary every day, but she never allowed anyone to see it..¡± Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Chill chapter 413: chill translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation it was as if thunder had exploded in her ears. sang qianqian suddenly froze, and her blood seemed to stop circulating at this moment. she didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. ruan xiaoshuang felt that something was wrong., so she asked, ¡°qianqian, what¡¯s the matter?¡± sang qianqian barely regained her senses. ¡°no, it¡¯s nothing.¡± she tried her best to pretend to be nonchalant. ¡°did xiaodie like drawing in the past? i¡¯ve been treating her for so long, but 1 don¡¯t think i¡¯ve ever seen her draw anything.¡± ¡°she lived with my aunt since she was young. perhaps she was greatly affected by my aunt¡¯s death, so she¡¯s no longer willing to hold a paintbrush.¡± ruan xiaoshuang sighed softly. ¡°however, she really liked drawing in the past. my aunt even hired a teacher for her. her earliest drawings were like children¡¯s doodles, but later on, they became more realistic. when 1 went overseas to visit her, she would draw a picture for me whenever she was in a good mood. however, her condition was unstable at that time, so those kinds of situations were rare.¡± she thought for a moment. ¡°in total, the number of paintings 1 received in those years did not exceed ten.¡± ¡°those paintings,¡± sang qianqian tried to ask, ¡°sister xiaoshuang, do you still have them?¡± ¡°yes, i kept them. they¡¯re all in the ruan family¡¯s old mansion.¡± at the mention of the old house, ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes flashed with sadness. ¡°however, 1 don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still there.¡± after ruan cheng¡¯s death, the police went to the mansion to search for evidence of his crimes. they practically turned the place upside down. even ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s room was not spared. sang qianqian lowered her voice. ¡°sister xiaoshuang, can you look for those drawings? i want to see xiaodie¡¯s current state.¡± ruan xiaoshuang thought that sang qianqian needed them for the treatment. she thought about it and said, ¡°then i¡¯ll go back and get them tomorrow.¡± perhaps because her mentality had changed, she wasn¡¯t so resistant to the past. when she first returned to the xie family¡¯s residence a few days ago, accompanied by xie shi¡¯an, she took ruan xiaodie to sweep the tomb of her brother, ruan cheng. she had always wanted to return to the ruan family¡¯s old mansion one day. ¡°sister xiaoshuang, do you have time later? if you do, i¡¯ll go with you.¡± sang qianqian desperately wanted to see those paintings. ruan xiaoshuang nodded. ¡°yes, but don¡¯t you have to go to the zhen family later?¡± ¡°there¡¯s still time. let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± the sound of footsteps came from outside the door, and sang qianqian immediately fell silent. ruan xiaodie had returned with the butler. ¡°sister, what do you think this is?¡± she was holding a green cicada in her hand, which was chirping. ruan xiaoshuang heard the voice and immediately laughed. ¡°you asked uncle butler to catch cicadas for you again?¡± ¡°no, i caught it myself.¡± ruan xiaodie showed a little pride. ¡°sister, you don¡¯t know how skilled i am now at catching them. this cicada is green and very beautiful.¡± ¡°this summer, xiaodie has almost become an expert at catching cicadas.¡± ruan xiaoshuang smiled and said, ¡°the cicada population in the garden is decreasing.¡± the old butler asked someone to bring a sarong over and nagged, ¡°third miss, it wasn¡¯t easy to catch this cicada. this time, you have to take good care of it. you can¡¯t let the cat tear it apart again, and you can¡¯t throw the cicada into the fish tank¡­¡± ruan xiaodie pouted. ¡°but i want to know if it will cry in water.¡± ¡°it won¡¯t cry in water because it can¡¯t swim.¡± ruan xiaoshuang explained with a smile, ¡°it only cries when it¡¯s on a tree.¡± sang qianqian looked at ruan xiaodie, who was putting the green cicada into the small sarong carefully and attentively. sensing sang qianqian¡¯s gaze, she looked up and smiled. ¡°sister qianqian, do you like this cicada too?¡± she was clearly pretty and had an innocent smile, but sang qianqian only felt a chill in her heart. she shook her head gently. ruan xiaoshuang asked, ¡°qianqian, do we still need to give xiaodie acupuncture today?¡± sang qianqian was not in a good condition to hold a needle. she was afraid that her hand would shake during the process. ¡°we can stop for a day.¡± she said vaguely, ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it after director miao and 1 have confirmed the next stage of treatment plan tomorrow. xiaodie is in good condition now, so there should be a big adjustment to the plan.¡± hearing this, ruan xiaoshuang was very happy. ¡°okay, then we¡¯ll wait patiently.¡± sang qianqian took out ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s last eye examination results from her bag. ¡°also, the last examination results are out. the data is normal. sister xiaoshuang, you can start preparing for the surgery. 1¡¯11 talk to the opthalmology department head. the surgery will be scheduled for three days later.¡± ¡°three days later?¡± ruan xiaoshuang didn¡¯t expect the date to come so fast. ¡°then what do 1 need to prepare?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t need anything. just rest well, recuperate, and keep your emotions stable.¡± sang qianqian asked, ¡°has shi¡¯an not returned yet?¡± xie shi¡¯an hadn¡¯t been in beijing much these days. it seemed that there was a project going on overseas and he was on a business trip for that. ¡°not yet.¡± ruan xiaoshuang shook her head. sang qianqian said casually, ¡°he seems to have been away for a week, right? i remember that he said that he would be back in two or three days at most.¡± on the second day of his business trip, the incident with song guanhua happened. he had called sang qianqian to ask about the situation, so he knew about it. ¡°originally, he had already finished his work, but something came up at the last minute and he had to go to europe.¡± ruan xiaoshuang said worriedly, ¡°i¡¯m not sure when he will return.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine even if he doesn¡¯t come back. it¡¯ll be just fine if 1 accompany you instead during the surgery.¡± sang qianqian comforted ruan xiaoshuang and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter with shi¡¯an? did something happen?¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s just that he¡¯s really taking his time.¡± ruan xiaoshuang didn¡¯t treat sang qianqian as an outsider, so she didn¡¯t hide it from her. ¡°my aunt¡¯s house abroad, i think¡­ it was robbed.¡± sang qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she acted as if nothing had happened. ¡°a thief?¡± ¡°yes, in the middle of the night, the butler found that there seemed to be light in xiaodie¡¯s room and there were people.¡± ruan xiaoshuang felt a little strange when she mentioned this. ¡°when the butler went over, he found that there was no movement inside, and nothing disappeared. however, the surveillance cameras in the house seemed to have skipped over twenty minutes.¡± the butler called the police, but the police did not find any suspicious signs. in the end, they attributed the pause of the surveillance cameras to a system malfunction and determined that the light and figure that the butler saw were just his hallucinations. however, the butler was very convinced that he did see light in ruan xiaodie¡¯s room. he also vaguely saw a woman¡¯s figure flashing by with the light. the butler suspected that the manor was haunted. that day, xie shi¡¯an went to deal with the funeral affairs of xiaodie¡¯s aunt and brought xiaodie back to the capital. before he left, he entrusted the butler to take care of the house. after what happened, the butler called xie shi¡¯an and said that he wanted to leave. he refused to stay in the house. xie shi¡¯an had no choice but to rush over to deal with this matter. ¡°i don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the current situation.¡± ruan xiaoshuang was a little helpless. ¡°shi¡¯an said that he checked carefully and indeed nothing was missing. there was nothing valuable in xiaodie¡¯s room, just some toys and other things¡­¡± she thought of something and turned to ruan xiaodie, saying gently, ¡°your brother shi¡¯an said that he accidentally found a few of your old picture albums when he went through the things in the house. he will bring those picture albums back for you.. do you still remember the paintings you drew in the Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Missing chapter 414: missing translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation behind her, the green cicada suddenly let out a shrill cry. the old butler exclaimed, ¡°aiyo, third miss, how did you kill the cicada?¡± ruan xiaoshuang was shocked. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, xiaodie?¡± ruan xiaodie raised her head innocently. ¡°it bit me.¡± she let go of her fair palm. the cicada that was alive only a few minutes ago was now dead and motionless. the old butler could not help but laugh. ¡°third miss, you¡¯re talking nonsense. how can cicadas bite?¡± ruan xiaodie pursed her lips. ¡°but it just bit me. it hurts.¡± ¡°could it be that you were bitten by some other insect when you caught the cicada?¡± ruan xiaoshuang was worried and instructed the old butler, ¡°take xiaodie to apply some ointment.¡± the old butler quickly agreed and was about to leave with the girl. ¡°sister, 1 didn¡¯t mean to kill it.¡± ruan xiaodie said. ¡°it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. be more careful next time, xiaodie.¡± ruan xiaoshuang comforted her gently. ¡°sister will accompany xiaodie to catch another one later, okay?¡± ruan xiaodie blinked and nodded obediently. ¡°alright.¡± sang qianqian could clearly see that her palm was fair and smooth, without any signs of being bitten or turning red. she looked at ruan xiaodie¡¯s figure as she walked away briskly, then looked at the dead green cicada in the sarong. for some reason, that strange and terrifying black doodle flashed across her mind, the chill in her heart spread again. * the ruan family¡¯s old mansion had been empty for a long time. after the big accident, the servants in the mansion had all left. fortunately, xie shi¡¯an took care of the building and arranged for people to take care of the house regularly. the flowers and fountains in the garden gradually returned to their former appearance, but there was no one around and it was too quiet. sang qianqian didn¡¯t pay attention to this and accompanied ruan xiaoshuang straight to her residence. ruan xiaoshuang remembered clearly that ruan xiaodie¡¯s paintings were placed in a small box in the study. however, after a series of changes, the things here had long been reorganized by the servants, and there was a big difference from what she remembered. the two of them spent a lot of effort and finally found the small box in the deepest part of the bookcase. when the box was opened, there were a few old photos inside. they were photos of ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s family when she was young. one of the photo frames was a photo of the three ruan siblings. in the photo, ruan xiaodie was still a delicate little child. she was held by the young ruan cheng and was looking curiously at the camera. ¡°xiaodie should have been three years old at that time. not long after this photo was taken, when the nanny took her out, she was kidnapped. after the event, she got the mental problem she has now.¡± ruan xiaoshuang recalled the past and her expression darkened. ¡°when she was about five years old, she was sent abroad for treatment. when she had to leave, she cried her heart out and refused to get into the car.¡± she still remembered that every year when ruan cheng went abroad to visit xiaodie, she would always show a frightened and guarded expression. however, in front of her aunt, she was like an ordinary child who could act coquettishly and smile. and to shao jin, who was always by her side to protect her, she would also call him brother shao jin intimately, but she refused to call ruan cheng ¡®big brother¡¯. after that, many years had passed, but her condition still did not improve much. ruan cheng completely gave up on that idea. in addition, his health was not as good as before, so he rarely went abroad to see her. ruan xiaoshuang would fly over to visit her every year, especially when she was studying abroad. she would visit her every few days, and ruan xiaodie had more or less become familiar with her sister, which was why she gave ruan xiaoshuang several paintings. ruan xiaoshuang lowered her head and rubbed the photo in the photo frame with her fingers. she said softly, ¡°if xiaodie can really get better in the future, 1 won¡¯t have any regrets. big brother will also be happy if he knows.¡± sang qianqian looked at her, her emotions complicated. sister xiaoshuang had just come back from the incident with song yu, and her heart had once again turned cold. it was only because of ruan xiaodie that she regained some luster. if ruan xiaodie¡¯s ¡¯illness¡¯ really had a mystery, and if sister xiaoshuang knew that ruan xiaodie might not be as innocent as she looked, what would she do? would she still be able to bear the blow from her own loved ones? ¡°under this frame is the painting that xiaodie gave me. i was afraid that it would be broken, so i specially got someone to seal it and keep it.¡± ruan xiaoshuang carefully took out the photo frames, but there was nothing underneath. ¡°those paintings¡­¡± ruan xiaoshuang touched nothing and was stunned. ¡°why is it gone?¡± sang qianqian frowned. ¡°could it be that the servants accidentally threw it away when they were cleaning up?¡± ruan xiaoshuang shook her head. ¡°that¡¯s impossible. those who came to clean up are all old servants of the xie family. they know their limits and won¡¯t touch their master¡¯s things.¡± at most, they would put things in the wrong places when they were packing, but they would never throw or take things randomly. sang qianqian was silent. indeed, when she was helping to look for things just now, she realized that even if it was a bookmark that ruan xiaoshuang had casually written while reading, the servants would keep it safely in a drawer for her. the box contained photos of the ruan siblings. so how could the servants not know their place and throw them away? ¡°when shi¡¯an comes back, i¡¯ll ask him.¡± ruan xiaoshuang thought for a moment. ¡°also, i¡¯ll personally find out which servants last cleaned this room.¡± sang qianqian nodded, thinking that even if she couldn¡¯t find these paintings, she could still verify it once xie shian brought back the picture albums. however, she didn¡¯t know when he would be able to return after settling matters over there. as for ruan xiaodie¡¯s identity, the sooner it could be verified, the better. after leaving the residence, sang qianqian sent a message to xie shi¡¯an. naturally, she made up an excuse that it was because of xiaodie¡¯s condition that she wanted to see the contents of the album so that she could further determine the next stage of treatment. for some reason, there was no reply from the other end. when she called, no one picked up. sang qianqian still had to rush to the zhen family, so she could only put this matter aside for the time being. in the zhen family¡¯s living room, the old lady was waiting for her. what surprised her was that besides the second daughter of the zhen family, zhen zhen, there was also the eldest daughter of the zhen family, zhen zhu, who had broken off relations with her family. seeing that sang qianqian had arrived, the old lady quickly ordered the servants to serve the dishes. she then lovingly pulled sang qianqian to sit down beside her. ¡°qianqian hasn¡¯t had dinner yet, right? it just so happened that grandma hasn¡¯t eaten yet, so come eat casually with grandma.¡± zhen zhu pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°grandma, you¡¯re not telling the truth. you obviously delayed dinner for cousin-in-law. zhen zhen and i are hungry from waiting.¡± the old lady glared at her. although she looked helpless, her smile was full of the love of an elder for a junior. ¡°then hurry up and eat. don¡¯t just stand there.¡± the few of them sat down at the table. old lady zhen pushed a bowl of ginseng soup to sang qianqian. ¡°i asked the kitchen to specially make it. try it and see how it tastes.¡± zhen zhu looked at sang qianqian without blinking, ¡°speaking of which, i haven¡¯t officially met cousin¡¯s wife yet. the last time 1 did, i only caught a glimpse of her and 1 felt that cousin hanyu¡¯s taste wasn¡¯t so bad. now that i¡¯ve taken a closer look, 1 can confirm that he really has good taste.¡± ¡°cousin-in-law, you¡¯re really beautiful,¡± she said sincerely.. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Zhen Family chapter 415: zhen family translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian had heard about zhen zhu before, and her initial impression of her was that she would be rebellious. she didn¡¯t know this girl had a sweet side to her. she smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re zhuzhu, right? i¡¯ve always heard hanyu talk about you.¡± zhen zhu raised her eyebrows. ¡°cousin must¡¯ve only said bad things about me.¡± ¡°not really,¡± sang qianqian replied seriously, ¡°he often praises you for being very perceptive in business. you will definitely achieve something in the future.¡± ¡°i believe you.¡± zhen zhu laughed. ¡°he always knew how to flatter me. if it were anyone else, they would be confused by him.¡± ¡°hanyu never praises people casually.¡± the old lady smiled too. ¡°your father said that hanyu is quite good at judging people.¡± the smile on zhen zhu¡¯s face immediately disappeared. ¡°it¡¯s fine that we were talking about hanyu, but why did you have to mention that man?¡± old lady zhen sighed. ¡°you¡¯ve been working in the corporation for so long. why can¡¯t you listen to others talk about your father?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t help it if i¡¯m in the corporation. however, 1 don¡¯t want to hear about him even when i¡¯ve returned home.¡± zhen zhu said confidently, ¡°you called me so many times and even asked cousin to call me and tell me to come back. you wouldn¡¯t want me to hear you mention that man, right?¡± the old lady glanced at zhen zhu but didn¡¯t respond to her words. ¡°i heard that you¡¯ve been doing well in the company recently. a few days ago, you even won the newcomer award in the team project and were promoted to deputy team leader. is work tiring? are you getting used to it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± zhen zhu ate a mouthful of rice. ¡°i was even more tired when 1 was with tang bochuan. now, i¡¯ve pretty much gotten used to it.¡± at that time, she was busy with the company¡¯s matters during the day. at night, she had to suffer from tang bochuan¡¯s torture, making her learn all kinds of company data and theories. ¡°that¡¯s good. it¡¯s beneficial to have more experience when you¡¯re new to the company.¡± old lady zhen picked up some food for sang qianqian with her chopsticks, telling her to eat more. she seemed to sigh, ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to hanyu that he was able to find a pearl. otherwise, with zhuzhu¡¯s personality back then, who knew that she would still be able to do what she does today.¡± at that time, not only zhen yiping, but even the old lady thought that this granddaughter was hopeless and would be like this for the rest of her life. however, shen hanyu¡¯s arrival immediately reversed the situation. not only did zhen zhu return to work at the company, but her performance was also quite eye-catching. even her relationship with her, her grandmother, had become warmer. at the very least, she was willing to come home to visit her and sit down to eat with her. ¡°actually, i haven¡¯t changed.¡± zhen zhu said lightly, ¡°don¡¯t expect too much from me. i¡¯ve already told cousin that i might quit one day.¡± ¡°you¡¯re good at everything, but sometimes you¡¯re too stubborn and tend to get stuck in your ways.¡± the old lady sighed and continued, ¡°once you get stuck, you don¡¯t want to come out.¡± ¡°not really. that¡¯s just my bottom line.¡± zhen zhu put down her chopsticks and said word by word, ¡°as long as i have my worries, i won¡¯t be able to stay in this place peacefully.¡± sang qianqian heard them clearly and knew that they were talking about the death of zhen zhu¡¯s mother. seeing that the atmosphere at the dining table was getting tense, she quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°the dishes are getting cold, so let¡¯s eat first. we¡¯re a family. even if there are any misunderstandings, we can slowly solve them through communication. there will always be a day when it can be resolved.¡± old lady zhen also realized that she had misspoken and smiled warmly. ¡°qianqian is right. look at me, i¡¯m getting so old that i¡¯ve begun nagging a lot. let¡¯s eat first.¡± the meal was finally finished peacefully. zhen zhen still had to do her homework, so she went back to her room first. in the living room, only sang qianqian and zhen zhu were left to accompany the old lady. sang qianqian felt a little uneasy. when the old lady called her, she told her that zhen yiping¡¯s birthday was coming soon. he had been unwilling to celebrate his birthday for many years after the incident with zhen zhu at the birthday banquet many years ago. but this year, shen hanyu and sang qianqian were at home, and zhen zhu had returned to the company to work. due to this, old lady zhen wanted to celebrate zhen yiping¡¯s birthday. the old lady said, ¡°you youngsters are smart, and since hanyu isn¡¯t around, you can help me out in the meantime.¡± however, she had also called zhen zhu over at the same time. although this woman¡¯s relationship with her father has neutralized, it seems that they still haven¡¯t reached the point of reconciliation. sang qianqian was a little confused about the situation, so she didn¡¯t dare to speak up about it. fortunately, the old lady spoke up herself. ¡°i called you and qianqian here today because 1 have something to tell you.¡± she paused for a moment. ¡°i initially wanted to ask hanyu to come today as well. who knew that he would have to go on a business trip at the last minute? however, with you two around, you can more or less help me come up with ideas.¡± zhen zhu looked as if she had expected this. ¡°i was waiting for you to say something.¡± old lady zhen slowly took out a folded paper from under the soft pillow beside the bed and handed it to sang qianqian. ¡°look at this.¡± sang qianqian took the paper and examined it. it was an ultrasound report from the hospital that was focused on the liver. below it was a bold line of especially eye-catching test results. sang qianqian said as she read through the paper, ¡°this person seems to have a seriously bad liver, and there are signs of middle-stage liver cancer. hospital treatment is highly advised.¡± the date of the examination was more than a month ago, and the patient¡¯s name was zhen yiping! sang qianqian was stunned. ¡°how did this happen?¡± zhen zhu leaned over and glanced at her without saying a word. ¡°he was hospitalized a few years ago because of liver problems. his liver has always been weak, and he works hard for the company day and night.¡± old lady zhen¡¯s eyes were a little red. ¡°he secretly hid his ultrasound report from me more than a month ago. he didn¡¯t stay in the hospital and didn¡¯t tell me a single thing. not long ago, 1 accidentally found this in his room.¡± ¡°please don¡¯t cry.¡± sang qianqian couldn¡¯t bear to see the old lady shed tears, and her heart also felt sour. she immediately consoled her, ¡°this illness isn¡¯t incurable. as long as uncle is hospitalized early, he can still gradually recover.¡± she did not tell the whole truth. middle-stage liver cancer was already quite a serious thing. even if the patient was treated properly and recovered well, he could at most live for ten or twenty years. however, if he did not receive treatment in time and was overworked, his condition would deteriorate very quickly. at that time, no one would be able to save him. ¡°the problem is here.¡± old lady zhen sighed. ¡°there are too many things going on at the company. hanyu has just arrived, and if your uncle is hospitalized now, there might be impatient people who will take the opportunity to stir up trouble. moreover, he doesn¡¯t prioritize the more important things in his heart. if i directly ask him to be hospitalized, he will refuse.¡± ¡°no matter what issue you have at work, it¡¯s not as important as your health,¡± sang qianwqan said. ¡°that¡¯s right, but with his temper, even 1 can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± the old lady sighed again. ¡°it¡¯s his birthday in a few days. he¡¯s always been busy with work all this time. sometimes, he doesn¡¯t even have time to eat a bowl of longevity noodles on his birthday. i was thinking that this year, 1 should invite our family over to celebrate his birthday.¡± the old lady didn¡¯t say what she meant by that. however, sang qianqian understood that if zhen yiping¡¯s illness really worsened, he would probably never be in the mood to celebrate his birthday again.. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: The Picture Album chapter 416: the picture album translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation this topic was too heavy, and sang qianqian didn¡¯t know how to respond. old lady zhen was depressed for a while before she muttered, ¡°there¡¯s no need for the birthday banquet to be too ostentatious or too deliberate. it¡¯s fine as long as the family is around and high-spirited. qianqian, help me come up with some ideas and discuss with hanyu how the banquet can go smoothly.¡± she sighed a little. ¡°i¡¯m old and out of touch with society. compared to an old antique like me, yiping would definitely be able to accept it if you and hanyu helped arrange things.¡± ¡°yes, no problem.¡± sang qianqian quickly nodded. the old lady looked at zhen zhu, who had her head lowered and was silent, and said in a pleading tone, ¡°zhuzhu, can you please go to the banquet for grandma¡¯s sake? no matter how bad he was, he¡¯s still your father¡­ right now, he¡¯s in a special case. if you are willing to celebrate his birthday, he will definitely be happy.¡± ¡°i might not have the time.¡± zhen zhu pulled a long face. ¡°it won¡¯t take much time. just go and meet him once, or try and persuade him on behalf of grandma. no matter what, he would still consider your words.¡± old lady zhen looked at her expectantly and said meaningfully, ¡°i heard from hanyu that he listens to your suggestions in the company.¡± in the previous project team¡¯s advancement plan, there were a few plans that zhen yiping thought were too risky, and he didn¡¯t approve of them. later on, zhen zhu directly went to meet him with the proposal, and he eventually agreed. afterward, facts proved that the project¡¯s final progress went on smoothly, and they managed to achieve great results. zhen zhu¡¯s eyebrows didn¡¯t even move. ¡°he didn¡¯t listen to my advice; it was his own judgment. he did have an issue with it in the first place, all 1 did was argue and convince him.¡± ¡°when it comes to decisions involving the company, there have never been many people who can make your father change his mind.¡± the old lady did not mind zhen zhu¡¯s attitude. instead, she looked pleased. ¡°hanyu is one person, and you are another.¡± she held zhen zhu¡¯s hand. ¡°zhuzhu, i¡¯m begging you. help me, okay?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t afford to have you begging me, grandma. my words might not help change anything.¡± zhen zhu¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t so tough anymore. she wasn¡¯t used to the usually kind and dignified old lady lowering her stance like this. moreover, she had an agreement with shen hanyu, and he had reminded her that things might not be as she thought. she also had a hidden concern in her heart. what if she really had wronged zhen yiping all these years? ¡°it¡¯s better if you¡¯re willing to persuade him rather than not wanting to.¡± seeing that zhen zhu had the intention to relent, the old lady was overjoyed. ¡°then it¡¯s settled?¡± zhen zhu nodded perfunctorily. ¡°you called me here today to talk about this, right? now that i¡¯m done, i should leave.¡± she looked at sang qianqian. ¡°when cousin-in-law has booked a place, just let me know.¡± old lady zhen wanted to say something but hesitated. in the end, she reminded zhen zhu, ¡°your father¡¯s birthday is the day after tomorrow, which is the 18th.¡± the old lady¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°zhuzhu, grandma will be waiting for you.¡± * zhen zhu had no choice but to agree to old lady zhen¡¯s request, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little stifled after leaving the zhen family¡¯s residence. she had indeed been in contact with zhen yiping a lot in the company recently because of her work. however, the grudges and estrangement from back then hadn¡¯t disappeared at all. now, she would have to go to his birthday banquet for no reason but only to persuade him into going to the hospital. no matter how she thought about it, she was unhappy. on the way back, she made an overseas call to shen hanyu, but he only picked up after a long time. shen hanyu¡¯s voice was low. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°cousin, how¡¯s the investigation going on the matter you promised me?¡± zhen zhu was a little dissatisfied. ¡°how much longer do 1 have to wait?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give you a clear explanation when 1 come back this time,¡± shen hanyu said in a deep voice. ¡°you went on a business trip this time because of me?¡± zhen zhu¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°you¡¯ve already found out?¡± ¡°yes,¡± shen hanyu said briefly. her tone was urgent. ¡°when are you coming back?¡± ¡°the day after tomorrow.¡± shen hanyu paused and added, ¡°on your father¡¯s birthday.¡± she had wanted to ask him about the results of his investigation and whether zhen yiping was really related to her mother¡¯s death or not. however, shen hanyu seemed to be busy at the other end of the line. the call was cut off as soon as he finished speaking. the thought of finding out the truth about her mother¡¯s death made her emotions fluctuate, and she couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. soon, her phone rang again. she thought it was shen hanyu, so she quickly picked it up. on the other end, it was a middle-aged man¡¯s voice. ¡°hello, is this zhuzhu?¡± the voice sounded unfamiliar, but this man seemed to be addressing her in a very intimate and close way. ¡°and you are?¡± ¡°i¡¯m zhen chongming, your seventh uncle.¡± the man¡¯s voice was gentle and had a hint of a smile. ¡°zhuzhu, do you still remember me?¡± of course, zhen zhu remembered him. not long ago, tang bochuan had just told her about her seventh uncle¡¯s past ¡®misdemeanors¡¯. zhen chongming was ranked seventh in the zhen family. old man zhen only trusted him deeply, and he later became zhen yiping¡¯s right-hand man. it was a pity that he had never recognized his position and was a little impatient, so he was later dealt with coldly by zhen yiping and took up a sinecure in the group. instead of restricting himself, he secretly stirred up trouble. not long ago, he even secretly colluded with the group¡¯s competitors and almost caused huge losses. fortunately, shen hanyu felt that something was wrong and stopped zhen chongming in time. zhen yiping let him retire on account of their past relationship, which saved his reputation in his later years. to be honest, zhen zhu didn¡¯t have much of an impression of this so-called seventh uncle. moreover, she didn¡¯t view these kinds of traitors too kindly. ¡°just call me zhen zhu.¡± ¡°anyway, what¡¯s the matter?¡± zhen zhu asked coldly. ¡°seventh uncle hasn¡¯t talked to you ever since you returned to the company.¡± zhen chongming smiled and said, ¡°are you free tomorrow? seventh uncle will treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°seventh uncle, you must know that i¡¯m working in the company now. my boss is deputy general manager xu kejing.¡± zhen zhu said indifferently, ¡°besides, i¡¯m busy with a project and have to work overtime tomorrow. i¡¯m very busy and i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t have time to go.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. we can talk whenever you have time.¡± zhen chongming was very patient. ¡°seventh uncle will contact you again after you¡¯re done with your work for the next few days.¡± ¡°if you need anything,¡± zhen zhu said lightly, ¡°you can just tell me over the phone.¡± ¡°it¡¯s better to talk face to face. it wouldn¡¯t be convenient to talk over the phone.¡± he chuckled. zhen zhu frowned. this person was so mysterious and sneaky. she didn¡¯t know what he was up to. she immediately lost her patience. ¡°fine, then we¡¯ll discuss it soon.¡± she made up her mind that even if this person called to meet again, she would not bother with him. * sang qianqian left the zhen family¡¯s residence and got into the car. she immediately took out her phone and saw that xie shi¡¯an had already replied to her message. he never doubted sang qianqian¡¯s words, especially when it concerned ruan xiaodie¡¯s illness. [there are quite a few of them, so 1 took some photos.] xie shian, [take a look at this one first. if it¡¯s not enough, i¡¯ll take another photo and send it over.] sang qianqian¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. she calmed herself down and tapped the top of the message board. the next moment, the pictures sent entered her eyes one by one.. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: The Person Behind the Scenes chapter 417: the person behind the scenes translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation xie shi¡¯an had taken a lot of photos, but most of them were taken casually. sang qianqian couldn¡¯t find the paintings that fang lan had sent to shen hanyu. however, the drawing style of these pictures gave off an inexplicable sense of familiarity. without hesitation, she called xie shi¡¯an. she would not be able to rest easy for a moment until she could confirm this matter. * xie shi¡¯an was in a bad situation because of the old butler. the butler had followed ruan xiaodie¡¯s aunt for many years and was considered a loyal and reliable person. however, as he got older, his temper became stubborn. no matter how xie shi¡¯an explained it to him, he still believed in his judgment. he thought the house was haunted. he insisted on leaving, and persuading him proved to be ineffective, so xie shi¡¯an had to find a suitable housekeeper. however, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find a reliable person to look after the house in such a short time. xie shi¡¯an had no time to stay abroad for long, so after getting ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s consent, he decided to take all of the house¡¯s valuable items and send them back to the country for the time being. he handed them over to the ruan family to keep in case those things disappeared in the future. in this case, it wouldn¡¯t matter anymore if no one was looking after the house for the time being. when there was sufficient time in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to return and settle this issue. it was also because of this that xie shi¡¯an found the picture album in ruan xiaodie¡¯s room. when sang qianqian sent the message, he was busy checking the items in the house, so he could not reply in time. at this moment, he received a video call from her and found out that she wanted to look at the album again. although he was surprised, he was still very cooperative. ¡°i¡¯ll go get the album now.¡± a few minutes later, sang qianqian saw the thick picture album in the video call. she had him flip through the first few pages quickly, but she looked at the last one carefully. as shen hanyu had said, the artist¡¯s drawing ability improved year by year. at first, the drawings were not organized and looked like children¡¯s doodles. as time went on, the drawings became more and more skilled, but the content and words still looked childish. ¡°i knew that xiaodie could draw, but i didn¡¯t know she could do it so well.¡± xie shi¡¯an had only roughly flipped through the album before. now that he had thoroughly gone through the album, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. at this moment, he had already flipped to the last few pages of the album in his hand. he suddenly stopped and looked puzzled. ¡°this painting doesn¡¯t seem to be painted by xiaodie?¡± as he spoke, he raised the painting a little higher so that sang qianqian could see it more clearly. it was the painting of feeding pigeons in the square. she stared at the painting without blinking. her voice was a little hurried as she said, ¡°shi¡¯an, flip to the next page.¡± after that, there were only two paintings. one was a young girl smiling as she looked back at a young man in a garden. the other was the creepy black drawing! xie shi¡¯an¡¯s expression changed when he saw the doodle. ¡°w-what is this?¡± he was once a medical student at a well-known university and a doctor. although he specialized in certain fields, he also dabbled in psychology. looking at this picture, he felt a little uncomfortable. the message conveyed here was too dark, and it was indescribably violent and bloody. what kind of cruel and perverted person could make such a drawing?! sang qianqian¡¯s throat was a little dry. even though she was already prepared for this, she still felt chills as if she had fallen into an ice cave. it spread from her heart to her limbs, entering deep within her bones. ¡°this couldn¡¯t have been drawn by xiaodie. someone must have left it here.¡± xie shi¡¯an muttered. however, he knew that something was wrong. if this drawing was made by someone else, then how could the other two paintings, which were exquisitely drawn, brightly colored, and had extremely clear words, be explained? moreover, the handwriting on the two drawings was clearly the same as the previous ones. even the signature used was a small butterfly! he looked up and saw sang qianqian, who had a strange expression on the other end of the video call. he suddenly realized something. ¡°qianqian, are you hiding something from me?¡± sang qianqian took a deep breath. she couldn¡¯t decide if she should tell him the truth. ¡°i¡¯ll tell you in detail when you come back.¡± the most important thing now was to tell shen hanyu that his speculation was right. ruan xiaodie was not as simple as she looked. moreover, the girl probably already knows that the house abroad had been ¡ögriefed¡¯ and the secret in her album might have been discovered. if ruan xiaodie was really the person who stirred up trouble behind the scenes, then she was likely to cause some trouble. it took a lot of time to look at the few albums through the video. sang qianqian dialed shen hanyu¡¯s number and was about to call him when she realized that it was one o¡¯clock in the morning in northern europe. at this time, she was afraid that he would already be asleep. after a moment of hesitation, she decided not to make the call. instead, she sent him a message telling him what she knew. on the other end, the message was immediately replied with a call, and sang qianqian picked it up immediately. shen hanyu did not seem surprised by her answer because he had already made his judgment. he looked at her calmly and gently. ¡°do you still remember what you promised me before i left?¡± of course, sang qianqian remembered. however, she still had one last doubt in her heart. she wanted to ask him, ¡°hanyu, is ruan xiaodie really the mastermind?¡± shen hanyu nodded slowly. the photos that were first sent to the zhen family and all the investigation results eventually point to the same suspects. xie shi¡¯an was one of the suspects, but he was the first to be rejected by shen hanyu. cui yi was originally the main suspect, but what happened next surprised shen hanyu. someone had planned a fire to save cui yi. after failing, they instead kidnapped xu meixi¡¯s family and killed him with xu meixi¡¯s help. jian zheng was fast enough to find the location of the main culprit in the kidnapping case almost by that night. however, the person behind the scenes also reacted quickly. when jian zheng arrived, they had already silenced the people involved in advance. the scene was tragic and messy. despite the seemingly fruitless effort, jian zheng found a virtual phone number in a phone that wasn¡¯t destroyed in time. shen hanyu did everything he could to trace the source of the call. he never thought that the call originated from the xie family. in the xie family, besides xie shi¡¯an, there was only ruan xiaodie. that was the first time shen hanyu had focused on this girl. although the expensive high-tech bracelet on her wrist did not prove anything, it still further deepened his suspicions. however, due to the lack of evidence and sang qianqian¡¯s diagnosis of her ¡®illness¡¯, shen hanyu could not make a final conclusion. that was why he asked fang lan to investigate ruan xiaodie¡¯s past. unexpectedly, he managed to discover the girl¡¯s hidden secret in that picture album. ¡°i originally thought that half a year would be enough to solve everything in beijing.¡± shen hanyu¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°but now, it seems that it won¡¯t take me that long..¡± Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: What Kind of Chess Game Are You Playing? chapter 418: what kind of chess game are you playing? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the agreement with zhen zhu would be fulfilled very soon, and the person behind the scenes was already on the verge of being revealed. he didn¡¯t know what the other party would do next. however, since shen hanyu had already grasped the opportunity, he would not give them any more chances to do evil. the premise was that he wanted sang qianqian to be absolutely safe. ¡°i guarantee that everything will be peaceful in less than a month. when we return to ming city, you can do whatever you want.¡± shen hanyu stared at her. ¡°qianqian, can you do what you promised me?¡± he only needed her to not go to the xie family¡¯s residence or meet ruan xiaodie for the next month. she needed to stay under his protection as much as possible. in this way, he would not have any worries and was confident that he could guarantee her safety. sang qianqian knew what shen hanyu was worried about. it was only now that she finally understood why he was so worried that night. she also finally understood why he had gone through so much trouble. ruan xiaodie was too scary. her innocent face and child-like intelligence were her strongest weapons. she had spent almost every week alone with ruan xiaodie, and if the girl wanted to do something to sang qianqian, shen hanyu would have no room to react. ¡°are you almost done?¡± sang qianqian asked him, ¡°uncle¡¯s birthday is the day after tomorrow. grandma said that the whole family will be gathering tonight. can you make it back in time?¡± ¡°yes,¡± shen hanyu nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll be a little late, but i can definitely make it.¡± ¡°okay, that¡¯s good.¡± sang qianqian paused for a moment and said softly, ¡°sister xiaoshuang¡¯s cornea-transplant surgery is scheduled for three days later. when the time comes, let¡¯s go to the hospital together. after her surgery is over, you can accompany me to find director miao.¡± she smiled. ¡°if he doesn¡¯t allow me to resign, you can tell him yourself.¡± the capital was not a place to stay for long, and she had always wanted to return to ming city. if the zhen family¡¯s matters could be settled and shen hanyu could leave, it would not be a bad thing for them to return to ming city earlier. shen hanyu looked at her and smiled. ¡°okay.¡± that night, sang qianqian couldn¡¯t fall asleep. there were too many questions in the past that she didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply about. but now, she had to think about them. the black drawing kept appearing in her mind. ruan xiaodie¡¯s ultimate goal of returning to the capital might be contained in that drawing. if she failed to save cui yi, she might as well just kill him, which was in line with the psychological state shown in this picture. however, ruan xiaodie had been stimulated when she was young, so there must be a problem with her intelligence. otherwise, ruan cheng would not have sent her abroad for treatment for so long. who was the one who cured her mental problems after so many years, and how was she able to use that poison? the prescription for cui yi¡¯s fake death could only be obtained from professor fu¡¯er¡¯s research materials. moreover, it was only recorded in the notebook and never announced to the public. so how did ruan xiaodie know? thinking about how she had painstakingly pretended to be an ignorant child and lied to everyone for so long, sang qianqian felt a lingering fear. she could deceive xie shi¡¯an and ruan xiaoshuang, but as a doctor, sang qianqian had been treating her for so long, but she never found any clues. she did not show any signs of suspicion either. her shrewdness was really terrifying. even if her secret was discovered, she would never give in obediently. no one knew what she could do. sang qianqian thought about how many months it had been since ruan xiaodie returned to the capital. what kind of chess game did she want to play? * the next night, sang qianqian went to the zhen family¡¯s house again. she finally accompanied old lady zhen and decided on the venue and format of zhen yiping¡¯s birthday party. as old lady zhen didn¡¯t want to be too ostentatious, she also didn¡¯t want zhen yiping to remember the past when zhen zhu caused a ruckus at his birthday banquet. on that day, she would celebrate zhen yiping¡¯s birthday with a family boat session. there was a huge lake in the suburbs of the capital. there was also a place named lakeview manor there, and the scenery was extremely beautiful. the summer weather was hot, and it would be nice to go boating at night. when the time came, the family could chat while rowing the boat. in a relaxed and casual atmosphere, they would celebrate zhen yiping¡¯s birthday. when sang qianqian told zhen zhu the news, zhen zhu didn¡¯t say if she would come or not. she only asked, ¡°will cousin hanyu be coming?¡± ¡°yes, he said he would be late, but he will definitely make it.¡± sang qianqian told her shen hanyu¡¯s answer. ¡°in that case,¡± zhen zhu said, ¡°1¡¯11 have to trouble cousin-in-law to help me tell grandma that i¡¯ll be there.¡± old lady zhen was overjoyed when she heard the news. the next day would be the 18th, which was a friday. shen hanyu had just returned from abroad today. before boarding the plane, he gave sang qianqian a call. he estimated that the plane would only land at around seven o¡¯clock at night. although it was a little late, it was indeed as he said; he would definitely arrive at the gathering. sang qianqian especially took two hours off and left work early for this occasion. she accompanied old lady zhen to lakeview manor with zhen zhen to prepare a surprise for tonight¡¯s birthday guy. the surprise was arranged on a gorgeous cruise ship. sang qianqian didn¡¯t ask the staff for help and personally led zhen zhen around. it was zhen zhen¡¯s first time participating in such an activity. when she saw the finished results, she was very excited. ¡°dad will be very happy to see this.¡± ¡°if your sister can come, your father will be even happier.¡± the old lady was both relieved and worried. she was afraid that zhen zhu would forget about this matter or change her mind at the last minute. however, zhen zhu had not forgotten. on the contrary, because she had agreed to attend the birthday party that night, she felt uneasy the entire day. she even felt a little regretful. her relationship with zhen yiping had been like fire and water all these years. even if they had some interactions now, it was only limited to work. it was true that zhen yiping did give her a lot of care and tolerance, but zhen zhu didn¡¯t appreciate it. after all, the grudge in her heart would not disappear because of such a small favor. she really didn¡¯t want to attend zhen yiping¡¯s birthday party, even if it was just for a simple meal. however, shen hanyu was going to give her an answer that night. the questions that had been bothering her for so many years would finally be answered. therefore, she still decided to go. she waited until it was almost seven o¡¯clock when shen hanyu¡¯s plane landed before she left the company and drove to lakeview manor. the building¡¯s parking lot was still some distance away from the lake. it would take four to five minutes to walk there. fortunately, even though it was night, the place was brightly lit. due to this, the boat parked by the lake was visible. zhen zhu slowly walked forward, but after a few steps, she suddenly froze. a familiar figure was supporting himself in front of a familiar car. his usually upright posture was now hunched badly. his hand was pressed tightly against his abdomen, and he seemed to be in great pain. under the light, cold sweat dripped from his forehead.. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: I’ll Leave Now chapter 419: i¡¯ll leave now translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation hearing footsteps, zhen yiping slowly raised his head. when he saw zhen zhu, he was stunned for a moment before he smiled. ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re here as well.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not here because of you.¡± zhen zhu¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°it¡¯s because cousin asked me to come.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s already very good that you can come.¡± 7hon virnncr tried tn ctand nr? hut he ceemed tn ho laruincr in ctrencrth uo the agreement with zhen zhu would be fulfilled very soon, and the person behind the scenes was already on the verge of being revealed. he didn¡¯t know what the other party would do next. however, since shen hanyu had already grasped the opportunity, he would not give them any more chances to do evil. the premise was that he wanted sang qianqian to be absolutely safe. ¡°1 guarantee that everything will be peaceful in less than a month. when we return to ming city, you can do whatever you want.¡± shen hanyu stared at her. ¡°qianqian, can you do what you promised me?¡± he only needed her to not go to the xie family¡¯s residence or meet ruan xiaodie for the next month. she needed to stay under his protection as much as ual1uuvu11u 1vj7xj1l lxxul 1juv4j 11uv1 uxxwvxx 11v1 lxxul xix^ixl. the old lady even asked her to persuade zhen yiping to go get treatment at the hospital. hmph, she was too lazy to persuade him. zhen zhu turned around and left without looking at him. her pace was relatively fast, and he seemed to be trying hard to keep up with her. he couldn¡¯t help but breathe heavily. his footsteps were also heavy, and whenever she heard them, she felt irritated for no reason. ¡°if you¡¯re sick, go get treatment.¡± zhen zhu suddenly stopped, and the words almost came out of her mouth without thinking. her tone was as harsh as usual when she faced him. ¡°don¡¯t you know that there is a gathering tonight? if you come in this state, you¡¯ll only disappoint everyone.¡± perhaps it was because he was very weak at the moment. or maybe, as a father, zhen yiping didn¡¯t want to argue with his daughter at this moment. he didn¡¯t care about her attitude and said lightly, ¡°let¡¯s go. your grandmother and the others are waiting.¡± zhen zhu¡¯s frustration grew as she strode forward and soon reached the lakeside. on the boat, zhen zhen was leaning on the railing and looking up. she saw zhen zhu and zhen yiping from afar and waved happily. ¡°sister, dad, this way!¡± inside the boat, old lady zhen and sang qianqian heard the noise and quickly came out. seeing that the two of them had already stepped onto the stairs to board the ship, the old lady smiled. ¡°this father and daughter actually came together. i really didn¡¯t expect that¡­¡± zhen zhu, who was rushing upstairs, happened to hear this and replied angrily, ¡°grandma, can you stop talking nonsense? who would come here with him? i clearly came by myself.¡± the old lady smiled without saying anything. on the stairs, zhen yiping stopped to answer a phone call. his voice suddenly changed. ¡°what did you say?¡± the person on the other end said something, making his body freeze. his face suddenly turned even paler. he bent down slightly and clutched his abdomen tightly. traces of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. the next moment, his vision turned black and he fell down the stairs! a few cries of surprise rang out at the same time. sang qianqian was the first to run down the stairs. after a round of emergency treatment, zhen yiping slowly woke up. his gaze moved slowly from everyone¡¯s faces. after a moment, he seemed to have returned to his senses. the old lady looked flustered and zhen zhen was already crying. only zhen zhu was expressionless. he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°i¡¯m fine. i didn¡¯t fall anywhere.¡± ¡°you¡¯re still fine?¡± the old lady could not help but ask, ¡°what exactly happened? who called just now?¡± zhen yiping was silent for a few seconds. ¡°it¡¯s bochuan. something happened at the military factory in the southwest.¡± a portion of zhen family corporation¡¯s assets involved military gunpowder. the military factories in the southwest produced the most, and the official missions they received were also the heaviest. tang bochuan originally represented the company to escort the official leaders from beijing to the military factory for research. he had just arrived at the military factory this afternoon. unexpectedly, during the inspection, a major explosion suddenly occurred on the production line, causing several casualties. tang bochuan was also badly injured, but fortunately, his life was not in danger. as for the official leader, he was seriously injured and unconscious. tang bochuan called zhen yiping from the ambulance. the old lady felt as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°how could this happen?¡± ¡°i have to go.¡± zhen yiping wanted to get up, but he felt dizzy and almost fell down again. sang qianqian quickly supported him. ¡°you vomited blood just now. you have to go to the hospital.¡± hematemesis was a very dangerous complication for patients with liver cancer. a slight carelessness could put their lives in danger. ¡°i don¡¯t have time to go to the hospital.¡± zhen yiping took out his mobile phone and pressed a string of numbers. ¡°i¡¯ll have kejing arrange a plane and set off immediately.¡± old lady zhen snatched the phone away. ¡°do you want to die?¡± ¡°but only i can handle this matter.¡± zhen yiping¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°mother, you should know how serious the consequences of this matter will be.¡± explosions could be big or small. if it was handled well, it would at most cause financial losses to the zhen family. if it wasn¡¯t handled well and was used by someone with ulterior motives, it might bring disaster to the zhen family. the old lady said sternly, ¡°no matter how severe the consequences are, it¡¯s not worth it for you to pay with your life!¡± ¡°mother, why do you have to do this?¡± zhen yiping said helplessly, ¡°i know my body. it¡¯s not that bad.¡± ¡°at this time, you still want to hide it from me?¡± she said angrily, ¡°your liver is in a horrible state to begin with. have you forgotten what the doctor told you when you were hospitalized a few years ago? i want you to have regular check-ups. if you feel uncomfortable, you must go for treatment! why didn¡¯t you stay in the hospital when you found out the problem?¡± her voice was a little choked. ¡°it¡¯s fine if you aren¡¯t hospitalized, but you¡¯ve even been hiding it from me. do you want me to send my own son away one day?¡± zhen yiping was silent. the old lady had already turned around and instructed zhen huan, ¡°zhenzhen, call the driver and ask him to send your father to the hospital!¡± ¡°mother,¡± zhen yiping was really anxious. ¡°i have to go to the explosion site! i promise you, once i¡¯m done with the treatment, i¡¯ll go to the hospital immediately!¡± ¡°xu kejing has been in the company, raising soldiers and managing them for such a long time already. he might be able to handle it well.¡± the old lady said without a doubt. ¡°let kejing handle this matter.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t trust him, but this matter is really important.¡± zhen yiping said anxiously, ¡°if anything happens, the zhen family will be doomed!¡± the old lady was silent for a moment. ¡°there¡¯s someone else who can go in your place.¡± zhen yiping understood who the old lady was talking about and said slowly, ¡°hanyu has been overseas for several days. his plane has just landed, but you want me to have him travel southwest. do you think that¡¯s appropriate?¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it.¡± a magnetic voice slowly rang out. sang qianqian didn¡¯t need to turn around to know who it was. ¡°bochuan called me just now.¡± shen hanyu looked at zhen yiping. ¡°listen to grandma first and go to the hospital. i¡¯ll handle the military factory.¡± old lady zhen¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°hanyu¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s settled then.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll leave now,¡± shen hanyu said firmly. ¡°i¡¯m afraid that matter will take you a few days. i¡¯m sorry, you and qianqian have already worked so hard¡­¡± zhen yiping said apologetically. shen hanyu didn¡¯t say anything. he looked past the crowd and walked over to sang qianqian.. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420:1 Don’t Know chapter 420:1 don¡¯t know translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation she had only been separated from shen hanyu for a few days, but at this moment, when their eyes met, she felt a mix of emotions. there were too many things she wanted to say to him, but now was not the time to talk. ¡°1 can¡¯t accompany you to the hospital tomorrow.¡± shen hanyu said in a low voice, ¡®til ask jian zheng to arrange everything.¡± sang qianqian¡¯s nose was a little sore. ¡°mmm, be careful.¡± he looked at her deeply. there were elders and juniors around him. with his personality, he wouldn¡¯t be overly intimate with her in front of the others. but at this moment, he reached out and pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly. his hoarse voice fell into sang qianqian¡¯s ears as he said, ¡°1¡¯11 be back soon.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, he had already let go of her and strode away. zhen zhu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°cousin, what about what you promised me?¡± shen hanyu did not even turn his head. ¡°i won¡¯t go back on my word. just wait patiently for two days.¡± the results of this investigation were really unexpected. perhaps even zhen yiping was kept in the dark about the truth. however, he needed to talk to zhen yiping first before he could tell zhen zhu. otherwise, there would definitely be trouble. unfortunately, now wasn¡¯t the time to talk about this. as he watched shen hanyu leave, zhen yiping¡¯s breath that he had been holding up suddenly relaxed. he was so weak that he could barely stand. fortunately, the zhen family¡¯s chauffeur had already arrived. the chauffeur quickly helped him into the car and sent him to the hospital. zhen yiping fainted from pain on the way there. when he reached the hospital, he barely woke up for a while, but then he fell unconscious again. old lady zhen insisted on waiting at the hospital until zhen yiping came out of the emergency room. the doctor said that he was out of danger, so sang qianqian sent the old lady back to the zhen family¡¯s residence. afraid that something would happen to her, sang qianqian stayed at the zhen family¡¯s house that night. the next morning, jian zheng came to pick her up on time. when she arrived at the hospital, ruan xiaoshuang and xie shi¡¯an had already arrived. xie shian finally rushed back home. firstly, ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s surgery was a big deal. secondly, the three paintings at the back of the album really made him suspicious, and sang qianqian obviously knew something. the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. he was eager to know the reason. the two of them sent ruan xiaoshuang into the operating room. xie shi¡¯an then looked at sang qianqian and asked in a low voice, ¡°what¡¯s going on with those paintings?¡± ¡°do you think xiaodie was the one who made those drawings?¡± sang qianqian asked. xie shi¡¯an did not know how to answer this question. that night, when he saw those paintings during the video call with her, his first reaction was to believe that these were definitely not xiaodie¡¯s drawings. how could she have drawn it? xiaodie¡¯s iq.was only that of a child, but the two paintings had a clear theme to them. moreover, the longing expressed in the sentence was also very clear. it could be seen that the person who made that drawing was very sane. on the other hand, that last drawing was full of hostility, so how could it be from xiaodie? however, in the past two days, shi¡¯an had looked at the drawings dozens of times. especially the one where the girl was looking back at the boy. the young girl¡¯s eyes and brows were very similar to xiaodie¡¯s. as for the young man, although he only showed his side profile slightly, his figure was also blurred. however, the more xie shi¡¯an looked at him, the more he felt that the young man looked like shao jin. xie shi¡¯an¡¯s conviction slowly wavered. he remembered some old things that he had neglected. at that time, shao jin had just returned from abroad. once, he stood by the window upstairs and looked at the pigeons flying in the sky in a daze. he suddenly asked xie shi¡¯an, ¡°have you ever fed pigeons?¡± xie shi¡¯an shook his head, somewhat surprised by the question. shao jin smiled, with a hint of nostalgia in his eyes, ¡°feeding pigeons is quite fun. just imagine, pigeons in a square, hopping around you. some of them even fly to your hands, body, and head to eat. the scene is quite fascinating.¡± xie shi¡¯an replied, ¡°sounds like you often feed them? aren¡¯t you supposed to accompany the third miss over there? where did you find the time for such leisure?¡± shao jin grinned and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°third miss usually feeds them, so can¡¯t i just join her as well?¡± he chuckled and added, ¡°one day, you should try it too. who knows, you might end up loving it.¡± xie shi¡¯an looked at his back. it took him a while to understand that shao jin was talking about feeding the pigeons. at that time, he felt that it was baffling, but now he realized that perhaps shao jin¡¯s words had a deeper meaning. the man was more resolute and decisive than him in handling matters. he rarely revealed his true feelings, even to his childhood friend, xie shi¡¯an. but a few days before he decided to help ruan cheng escape, he came to see xie shi¡¯an. they wanted him to join their escape plan and leave together. not only did xie shi¡¯an reject it, but he also disapproved of it. he thought that this was too risky and that if it failed, it would do no good to ruan cheng. ¡°i also know that this plan is very risky.¡± shao jin continued, ¡°but master cheng only has this chance. he can¡¯t go to jail. his body can¡¯t go to jail either.¡± therefore, even though he knew that this plan¡¯s success rate was extremely low, he still had to accompany ruan cheng in his gamble. he didn¡¯t try to persuade xie shi¡¯an, but he didn¡¯t leave either. instead, he sat down on the sofa and asked, ¡°do you have alcohol on you?¡± xie shi¡¯an took a can of beer from the fridge. he drank silently as if he had a lot on his mind, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say a word. he only stood up after finishing the beer. ¡°it¡¯s good that you aren¡¯t participating in this plan.¡± shao jin looked at him. ¡°if anything happens to me and master cheng, please take good care of third miss.¡± he laughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°i originally promised third miss that 1 would go back immediately after the matter in the capital was over. but 1 don¡¯t know if i still have a chance. if i go back on my word, please apologize to her on my behalf.¡± at that time, xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t think much about his words. after all, shao jin had accompanied ruan xiaodie for ten years abroad. he had thought that shao jin was unable to let go of his responsibilities, but now that he thought about it, perhaps the man was just entrusting his last concern to him. shao jin was only a few years older than ruan xiaodie. when he first went to her side, he was only sixteen years old. although ruan xiaodie had a problem with her intelligence, she had her own innocence and cuteness. it wasn¡¯t incomprehensible for a young man and woman to develop feelings for each other after spending so much time together. could it be that when shao jin returned to the country, xiaodie had already recovered her consciousness, which was why she painted those two drawings filled with longing? and after he passed away, she was so angry that she made that black drawing? however, why did she pretend to be an ignorant child in front of him? what did she want? * xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore and closed his eyes. ¡°i don¡¯t know, qianqian.¡± sang qianqian didn¡¯t say anything. she took out a prescription from her bag and said, ¡°xiaodie¡¯s condition is recovering very well. in the next stage, there will be no need for acupuncture treatment. if she is willing, she could take these medicines.¡± xie shi¡¯an took the prescription. ¡°this seems very different from the previous one.¡± ¡°yes, she doesn¡¯t have to eat the previous ones.¡± sang qianqian said, ¡°this medicine is used to nourish the lungs and body. after that, xiaodie probably won¡¯t need me anymore.¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s fingers that were holding the prescription unconsciously tightened.. ¡°so, you also think that xiaodie¡­¡± Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Finally Here chapter 421: finally here translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the words ¡°is suspicious¡± were on the tip of his tongue, but it seemed to be blocked by something. xie shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. it was as if he could still keep the truth hidden if he did not say it. sang qianqian didn¡¯t point it out either. after all, someone as smart as xie shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t possibly overlook ruan xiaodie¡¯s abnormality. the two of them sat facing each other in silence. after a long time, the operating room¡¯s door opened. ruan xiaoshuang was lying on the hospital bed, her eyes covered with gauze as she was pushed out. the chief surgeon said that the surgery was very successful, and she just needed to stay in the hospital for a week for observation. after a week, the gauze could be removed. ruan xiaoshuang still had not woken up because of the anesthetic residue. sang qianqian sent her to the ward and said to xie shi¡¯an, ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble you with the rest. i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t be able to take care of sister xiaoshuang anymore.¡± xie shi¡¯an was stunned. ¡°why?¡± ¡°i plan to resign and return to ming city.¡± sang qianqian smiled. ¡°you know, i¡¯ve always wanted to go back there. that¡¯s where my home with hanyu is.¡± xie shi¡¯an suddenly froze. all kinds of feelings passed through his heart, and his mouth was filled with bitterness. he really wanted to ask sang qianqian if she planned to resign and leave so suddenly because of ruan xiaodie. however, he did not dare to ask. perhaps, there was no need to ask. after a long while, he finally asked, ¡°when are you leaving?¡± ¡°in a few days, since i still have some things to deal with on hanyu¡¯s side.¡± sang qianqian paused for a moment. ¡°if xiaodie asks me why i¡¯m leaving, you can help me find a suitable reason. there¡¯s no need to mention too much about me and hanyu to her.¡± sang qianqian had always trusted xie shi¡¯an, just like how he had never held anything back from her. ¡°i know.¡± xie shi¡¯an was silent for a while before he said in a low voice, ¡°¡­if anything happens, i¡¯ll inform you and shen hanyu.¡± he didn¡¯t intend to give ruan xiaodie those pictures, nor did he intend to expose her now. however, he couldn¡¯t ignore the strange and cruel content in that black drawing. it wasn¡¯t right for him to just sit back and do nothing about ruan xiaodie. if she insisted on doing something, he would stop her at all costs. * the conversation with director miao went smoother than sang qianqian had expected. according to him, shen hanyu had called last night to inform him of her resignation. ¡°if your husband didn¡¯t call me, i wouldn¡¯t have let you go today.¡± director miao sighed. ¡°if you leave, our department will be short of a pillar. it¡¯ll be hard for us to support this business.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to exaggerate so much, director.¡± sang qianqian smiled and said, ¡°there¡¯s still shuhui. moreover, so many newcomers have joined in. it won¡¯t be long before they become your right-hand men.¡± director miao shook his head and sighed. yin shuhui was surprised by sang qianqian¡¯s sudden resignation, but she understood. ¡°you and president shen both grew up in ming city and got together there. it¡¯s good for you to go back.¡± yin shuhui continued, ¡°besides, didn¡¯t our headquarters also set up a branch in ming city? director xue is there, right? he would be so happy if you went back.¡± she leaned into sang qianqian¡¯s ear and whispered,¡±after a while, when director miao¡¯s workshop is settled, i might go to ming city to look for you.¡± ¡°if director miao hears what you said, what would happen?¡± sang qianqian smiled and said, ¡°you should stop thinking about that.¡± yin shuhui pursed her lips. ¡°then you should visit beijing to meet me. now that you¡¯re leaving, i¡¯ll be bored to death again.¡± ¡°even so, you can¡¯t leave director miao behind. otherwise, he¡¯ll go crazy.¡± sang qianqian pinched yin shuhui¡¯s face and said seriously, ¡°stay here and help him make the studio thrive.¡± ¡°i know. i¡¯ll listen to you.¡± yin shuhui took her arm and sent her downstairs. the two of them said goodbye. when she left the hospital, sang qianqian didn¡¯t return to the small courtyard. instead, she went to the zhen family¡¯s house. she went to the residence instead as firstly, it would be easier to take care of old lady zhen. secondly, the zhen family¡¯s deep courtyard was heavily guarded. without permission, not even a butterfly could fly in. it was safer for her to wait for shen hanyu here than at home. jian zheng also heaved a huge sigh of relief. like this, his pressure was indeed much smaller. for several days, everything was safe and sound. however, zhen yiping¡¯s health was not good and he still needed to be hospitalized. the old lady stayed up at night out of deep concern. she fell ill when she came back. fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a serious illness. with sang qianqian taking care of her, she slowly recovered. * at around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, zhen zhu was still working overtime when her phone suddenly rang. she glanced at the caller id and picked it up impatiently. ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you? i have to work overtime these few days. i¡¯m not free.¡± in the past two days, this person had already called her three or four times! on the other end, zhen chongming asked patiently, ¡°then when will zhuzhu be free?¡± ¡°don¡¯t call me zhuzhu.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not free at all, so don¡¯t look for me anymore!¡± she said angrily. ¡°even if i want to tell you the truth about your mother¡¯s death, don¡¯t you want to hear it?¡± zhen chongming said calmly, ¡°you should know that when your mother passed away, old master sent me to handle the funeral. there are some things that i¡¯ve been hiding from you in the past, but now that you¡¯re older, 1 think i shouldn¡¯t hide those things from you anymore.¡± zhen zhu was stunned, unable to say a word. zhen chongming was the one who handled her mother¡¯s funeral and even brought her ashes back. zhen zhu knew this. however, many years ago, she had asked him about the details of the accident, but he did not even meet her. she did not expect him to take the initiative to look for her now. ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you at the old port tea restaurant in an hour.¡± zhen chongming seemed to be very satisfied with her reaction. ¡°i can wait even if you¡¯re late.¡± the words and images on the computer seemed to blur in front of her eyes. zhen zhu couldn¡¯t read them no matter what. she wasn¡¯t stupid. she knew that zhen chongming might have bad intentions, but he knew where her weakness was. she really wanted to know the truth from so many years ago. shen hanyu said that he had gotten the results of the investigation, but the explosion at the southwest military factory had a huge impact. it would take him at least half a month to deal with it. in other words, she had been waiting for him to come back so that the doubts in her heart could be resolved. if there was another insider who was willing to tell her the truth, why not listen? at that time, the evidence of both sides could also be verified. with that thought, she stood up abruptly and dashed out the door. the old port tea restaurant was originally only open until nine o¡¯clock at night. when she arrived, the restaurant was already closed, but there was a staff member standing at the door to welcome her in and bring her into a private room. it was a little dark inside. zhen chongming sat on the sofa and drank tea with a smile on his face. ¡°niece is finally here. it wasn¡¯t easy to meet up with you.¡± zhen zhu ignored his small talk and went straight to the point. ¡°how did my mother die back then?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± he pointed at the chair opposite him and picked up the cup on the table to pour a cup of tea. ¡°sit down and have some tea. i¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡± zhen zhu didn¡¯t sit down and sneered. ¡°you¡¯re not just telling me about what happened back then, are you? if you don¡¯t have enough evidence, how can i believe you?¡± zhen chongming smiled, his long and narrow eyes glinting. ¡°of course not. since i called you here, i naturally came prepared..¡± Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Ironic Reality chapter 422: ironic reality translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation zhen zhu slowly sat down opposite zhen chongming. she wanted to see what he had prepared. ¡°your mother¡¯s death was due to a traffic accident. at that time, the police had already investigated it in detail.¡± zhen chongming didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°i¡¯m sure you know that. but-¡± he changed the topic and his eyes flickered. ¡°there¡¯s a story behind this traffic accident.¡± zhen zhu clenched her fists. ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°i remember that many years ago, you caused a ruckus at your father¡¯s birthday banquet and broke off relations with the family.¡± he continued unhurriedly, ¡°1 heard that it was because you think your mother¡¯s death is related to your father.¡± zhen zhu did not hide it as she said, ¡°yes.¡± he picked up his teacup and took a sip. ¡°when you came to me to ask me about the whole story, it wasn¡¯t that i didn¡¯t want to tell you, but i couldn¡¯t tell you. however, your guess wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± her heart felt like it was being squeezed by an invisible hand, but she still looked calm. ¡°you have no grounds to prove anything right now. where¡¯s the evidence?¡± zhen chongming took in her behavior and sipped his tea slowly. ¡°what¡¯s the rush?¡± she stared at him, waiting for him to continue. he then continued in a casual manner, ¡°your mother and your father got together because of their parents¡¯ orders. your grandfather saved your father¡¯s life in the past, so they got married. although your grandfather passed away early, the zhen family¡¯s old master zhen still kept his promise and allowed your father to marry your mother. to be honest, your father treated your mother quite well, but she didn¡¯t like him back.¡± zhen zhu didn¡¯t know much about her parents¡¯ past because everyone in the zhen family kept it a secret and never mentioned anything to her. her grandmother had also passed away due to illness less than a year after her mother¡¯s death. therefore, this was the first time she had heard of this. zhen chongming¡¯s description of the past was actually quite realistic. at the very least, it coincided with some of zhen zhu¡¯s memories. she remembered that her father had always been very proactive and concerned about her mother. sometimes, when her mother casually mentioned something, she would receive a gift from him on the same day or the next day. the gift would always be exactly what she had mentioned. however, her mother¡¯s reaction was always indifferent and she never smiled. later, she moved to the villa to recuperate. her father often visited her, but she was still neutral with him. ¡°you should remember that your mother moved out of the zhen family because of her illness and lived in a villa in the suburbs of beijing for several years, right? actually, she didn¡¯t have a light illness, it was because she had a heart disease.¡± zhen chongming¡¯s words came unexpectedly. zhen zhu blurted out, ¡°a heart disease?¡± ¡°yes, before your mother married into the zhen family, she had a lover she met in university for several years. she didn¡¯t like your father because she couldn¡¯t forget her first love.¡± zhen chongming said, ¡°actually, when your mother first got married, even though she didn¡¯t have much of a relationship with your father in private, she was okay on the surface. one year, the company held a banquet and your father brought her to attend. in the end, at that banquet, she met her first love. that person was an employee of the partner company at that time and had come to the banquet with his president. no one expected that the two of them would actually¡­ get together in secret.¡± he was calm as he revealed the truth about the past, but to zhen zhu¡¯s ears, it was an inexplicable feeling. she only felt that the air in this dim private room was a little too thin, and she was a little breathless. when she was young, she had fought with her cousin li zhongjin because he had humiliated her mother. during zhen yiping¡¯s birthday banquet, she had heard two women gossiping about her mother seducing a man. she had gone crazy and smashed a vase on the other party¡¯s head, causing a ruckus at the banquet. she did not expect the reality to be so ironic. her mother and father divorced because her mother was the one who cheated first. in her memory, after her mother got divorced and left the zhen family, a man was waiting for her outside the door. the two of them hugged in front of the car. later, the man took her mother into the car and left. was that person her mother¡¯s first love? * ¡°paper can¡¯t hide the fire. old master zhen was furious when he found out, but for the sake of the zhen family¡¯s face and because your father helped plead for her, old master suppressed this matter and only forced that person to leave the capital.¡± zhen chongming continued, ¡°however, your mother fell ill because of this. she moved out of the zhen family alone and lived in a villa in the suburbs. old master zhen and old lady zhen actually didn¡¯t agree with this, but your father went against everyone¡¯s wishes and still allowed her to go.¡± ¡°your mother wanted a divorce, but your father refused. after that, she got pregnant with zhen huan and went quiet for a while. later, because your grandmother got sick, she went back to visit her hometown. by accident, she met that person again at the hospital. although they couldn¡¯t talk to each other because of the bodyguards, your mother was determined to get a divorce after she came back. 1 remember that zhen huan was only one year old at that time, and you were six or seven years old, right?¡± zhen chongming said a lot of things in one breath, his mouth running a little dry. he took a few sips of tea before continuing, ¡°i¡¯m sure you know what happened after that. your mother got a divorce as she wished and went to europe with her first love.¡± zhen zhu listened in silence and asked almost mechanically, ¡°and then?¡± ¡°after that?¡± zhen chongming said meaningfully, ¡°after disgracing the zhen family, do you think that your mother will be happy even if she had left?¡± zhen zhu¡¯s nerves were tensed up like a thread, as if it would break at any moment. ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°after your mother left, old master zhen and old lady zhen were furious. your father was even more furious.¡± zhen chongming said, ¡°at that time, he came to drink with me a lot. he would get drunk easily and was very angry with your mother. he probably just said it in a moment of confusion, but he really¡­¡± zhen chongming paused. zhen zhu raised her head and looked at him. her voice trembled slightly as she asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? what did he say?¡± zhen chongming turned on his phone and played a recording. he shook his head and said, ¡°there¡¯s a recording here; listen to it yourself. i secretly recorded this when your father came looking for me. originally, 1 only thought that if the old master knew about it one day, perhaps 1 could prove my innocence. now that i¡¯m letting you hear it, it can be considered useful.¡± he pressed the play button, and after a short sizzling sound, zhen yiping¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°no matter how 1 think about it, 1 can¡¯t take this lying down. chongming, i¡¯ve decided. 1 must teach this adulterous couple a lesson.¡± ¡°how do you want to teach them a lesson?¡± in the recording, zhen chongming said, ¡°yiping, you¡¯re already divorced. you have to think it through.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve thought it through. i want them dead.¡± that voice was filled with hatred and a hint of gnashing teeth. it was not as solemn and dignified as it was now. in fact, it was slightly distorted. however, this recording was more than ten years old. after all, zhen yiping was still young at that time. ¡°you should know what happened after that. your mother and her first love had only been abroad for half a year when the man died of a drug addiction in a bar. not long after, your mother died in a traffic accident.¡± zhen chongming shook his head and sighed. ¡°the police had determined that it was an accident and the driver had migrated. due to that, nobody pursued the matter anymore..¡± Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: An Unexpected Joy chapter 423: an unexpected joy translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation zhen zhu sat upright with a wooden expression, as if her soul was no longer there. ¡°what do you want?¡± she hissed after a long while. ¡°niece is indeed intelligent. she knows that 1 have a request.¡± zhen chongming laughed out loud. ¡°in that case, i won¡¯t beat around the bush in front of an honest person.¡± his smile faded. ¡°back then, your father insisted on teaching your mother a lesson. i tried to stop him, but he didn¡¯t listen. later on, because i knew what he had done, he was always afraid of me. it was only because of the old master that he gave me a sinecure in the group. not long ago, he actually listened to shen hanyu¡¯s slanderous words, saying that i colluded with outsiders to frame the company. he used the excuse that the company suffered a huge loss and forced me to resign.¡± zhen chongming¡¯s expression became stern. half of his face was hidden in the darkness, making him look a little twisted. ¡°i remembered our old friendship and also considered the zhen family and the corporation, so i didn¡¯t expose this layer of the past. you also know what kind of impact it will have on your father and the family if you released this recording to the public. no matter what, old master zhen has been good to me, so i didn¡¯t want to ruin your father¡­¡± zhen zhu couldn¡¯t wait to hear it anymore and said coldly, ¡°just tell me, what do you want me to do?¡± tang bochuan had already told her about zhen chongming¡¯s past. there was conclusive evidence of the losses he had caused to the group. although these were the group¡¯s secrets, they had never been made public. however, she was an exception. shen hanyu really wanted her to return to the company so that he could leave. he had used the ideas and methods of cultivating the heir of the group to let tang bochuan comprehensively and meticulously educate her on the entire group¡¯s business, as well as the characteristics and strengths of each senior executive. including the secrets that had never been made public. shen hanyu had asked tang bochuan to tell her all of this. he wanted to tell her why zhen yiping had asked zhen chongming to retire instead of making his bad deeds public. his intention was to teach her how to use and recognize people, how to be cautious, and how to be tolerant. it was because of this that zhen zhu had a deep impression of zhen chongming¡¯s character. at this moment, zhen chongming¡¯s so-called ¡°consideration for the zhen family and the corporation¡± was enough to coax others, but it was not enough to deceive her. ¡°actually, what i want you to do is very simple.¡± after a while, he finally revealed his purpose. ¡°there¡¯s a folder saved in your father¡¯s computer. the documents and forms there are all the accounts of the group¡¯s business over the years, as well as the data of the cooperation with officials at all levels. i need you to get it and give it to me.¡± zhen zhu frowned. ¡°this is the company¡¯s secret. why do you want these?¡± ¡°of course because it is useful.¡± zhen chongming paused. ¡°i want to return to zhen group.¡± zhen zhu glanced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°as you know, your father is not in good health now, and there is no one in charge of the company. shen hanyu is an outsider. even if he is old lady zhen¡¯s grandson, his surname is still shen, not zhen. moreover, old master zhen had put in a lot of effort back then. he probably wouldn¡¯t want the company to change its surname even in the afterlife.¡± zhen chongming leaned closer to her and lowered his voice slightly. ¡°shen hanyu convinced your father to let you become xu kejing¡¯s subordinate. it seems like he thinks highly of you, but he¡¯s just giving you a little benefit because he hasn¡¯t established his footing yet. therefore, i advise you to not be fooled by him. zhuzhu, in my heart, you¡¯re the zhen family¡¯s true heir. if 1 return to the company, i¡¯ll definitely support you wholeheartedly and help you get your father¡¯s position.¡± even though zhen zhu had just learned the truth of her mother¡¯s death, her heart was filled with anger, hatred, and many indescribable emotions. however, when she heard his words and saw his expression, she still wanted to laugh. if she knew why shen hanyu had convinced her to return to zhen group, his eyes would probably pop out of their sockets. zhen chongming saw the mocking smile on her face and asked suspiciously, ¡°what are you laughing at?¡± ¡°because your words are quite laughable.¡± zhen zhu said, ¡°i¡¯m not interested in the position of heir.¡± ¡°but are you willing to be a small employee in the company forever?¡± zhen chongming said seriously, ¡°don¡¯t you want to seek justice for your dead mother? although your mother did something wrong, she did not deserve to die.¡± his voice was bewitching. ¡°as long as you become the heir, everyone will look up to you. you can do whatever you want without having to look at anyone¡¯s eyes.¡± zhen zhu lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t reply. ¡°have you forgotten how your father treated you all these years?¡± zhen chongming saw that she seemed to have been convinced and continued to strike while the iron was hot. ¡°he once said in front of everyone that you were rotten wood that could not be carved, and that you were rotten mud that couldn¡¯t be supported by the wall. he even said that he didn¡¯t have a daughter like you. your father values the company more than anything else, so if it falls into your hands one day, wouldn¡¯t it be the best revenge for him?¡± zhen zhu was silent for a long time. ¡°not just anyone can enter his office.¡± ¡°this shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you. 1 heard that you went to his office several times to argue with him about the project. other than a few of the company¡¯s senior executives, you¡¯re the only one who can come and go freely.¡± zhen chongming smiled. ¡°besides, although your identity hasn¡¯t been made public yet, his secretary should have known that you¡¯re his daughter long ago. he¡¯s in the hospital now, so you can find any reason to go in. no one will stop you.¡± ¡°that computer can¡¯t be turned on by just anyone, right?¡± she said, ¡°i don¡¯t know his password.¡± ¡°he used to use his wedding anniversary as a password.¡± zhen chongming said a few numbers. ¡°by now, he probably already changed it. however, your father doesn¡¯t like complicated things. knowing that, his password is likely nothing more than numbers like birthdays. you can try. if it really doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± he paused for a moment. ¡°you can take out the computer and give it to me.¡± ¡°i know what to do.¡± she stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°that¡¯s good. however, you¡¯d better hurry.¡± zhen chongming reminded her worriedly, ¡°when shen hanyu comes back or zhen yiping gets discharged, it won¡¯t be so easy to do this.¡± she nodded. just as she reached the door, he called her again. ¡°there¡¯s something else that 1 think i have to tell you in advance.¡± ¡°i¡¯m a businessman,¡± he said with a fake smile. ¡°1 never do anything without returns. there was once a person who got some benefits from me but lied to me. guess what happened in the end?¡± zhen zhu pursed her lips and looked at him. ¡°i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll scare you if i say it.¡± zhen chongming smiled and waved his hand. ¡°niece, you can go now. 1¡¯11 wait for your good news.¡± * sang qianqian helped old lady zhen to fall asleep. when she returned to her room, she saw a crystal fruit plate on the coffee table, with all kinds of fresh fruits and snacks on it. she was staying in shen hanyu¡¯s old room at the zhen family¡¯s residence. it was rare for her to come over, so the old lady specially instructed the housekeeper to take good care of her so that she wouldn¡¯t be neglected. every day after dinner, the butler would send fresh fruits and snacks to her room. sang qianqian didn¡¯t have the habit of eating at night, but for some reason, she had been craving this food for the past two days. she had eaten quite a lot for dinner, but she still felt hungry after 9 pm. with a thought, she stretched out her hand to feel her pulse. after a moment, she was stunned.. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Don’t Do Anything chapter 424: don¡¯t do anything translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian sat there in a daze for quite a while. was this a pleasant surprise? her first reaction was to pick up her phone and call shen hanyu. the call rang several times before picking up. it was already so late, but there were still voices in the background. shen hanyu¡¯s tired voice sounded, ¡°qianqian.¡± ¡°are you still busy?¡± sang qianqian¡¯s heart ached a little. it was already so late, and he still hadn¡¯t returned to the hotel. ¡°yes, i¡¯m in the hospital.¡± perhaps it was because there were people around, so shen hanyu lowered his voice. ¡°there¡¯s an injured person who¡¯s in a rather serious condition. his family members were very agitated, so i had to come over¡­¡± before he could finish comforting her, a panicked voice suddenly came from the other end. ¡°president shen, she fainted!¡± ¡°call the doctor!¡± shen hanyu said in a deep voice. ¡°hanyu, you deal with the things over there first.¡± under such circumstances, sang qianqian naturally knew her limits and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°alright,¡± shen hanyu said. after saying that, he hung up the phone. sang qianqian held her phone and lowered her head to gently stroke her abdomen. she was lost in thought for a while, but her heart was filled with joy. she had just said that she wanted to have a child, but this child already came. counting the time, it seemed to be that night when she took the initiative to get close to shen hanyu and said that she wanted to have a baby. she imagined how ecstatic shen hanyu would be once he came back and heard the news. her lips curled into a smile. * at the hospital. ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were still covered with a layer of gauze, but her condition was much better. she leaned against the bed and looked at xie shi¡¯an. ¡°it¡¯s so late already. shi¡¯an, you should go back. if there¡¯s anything, i¡¯ll call the nurse.¡± these days, xie shi¡¯an would come to the hospital to accompany her every day after work and often stayed late. in fact, there were two nurses taking care of her in the single ward. xie shi¡¯an was so busy with work that ruan xiaoshuang often advised him not to come, but he just wouldn¡¯t listen. xie shi¡¯an looked at the time. it was a quarter past ten. ¡°i¡¯ll stay with you for a while longer. i¡¯ll leave at 10:30.¡± ¡°go back early. you must be tired after a busy day. xiaodie might still be waiting for you.¡± ruan xiaoshuang smiled and said, ¡°1 wasn¡¯t at home for the past few days. how has she been?¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s expression was a little complicated. ¡°she¡¯s fine during the day, but she wakes up at night and can¡¯t sleep well.¡± in the past, before ruan xiaoshuang moved into the xie family, ruan xiaodie would always pester xie shi¡¯an to sleep with her. sometimes, she would even cry because of this. whenever she woke up in the middle of the night, she would run into his room in her pajamas. at that time, he thought that she was just timid, so he just felt sorry for her. many times, he would give in and let her sleep on his bed while he slept on the sofa. or, he would accompany her to her room and coax her to sleep before leaving quietly. later, with ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s company, she never came to him again in the middle of the night. however, during the few days ruan xiaoshuang was hospitalized, ruan xiaodie returned to her old habits and sneaked into his room in the middle of the night. xie shi¡¯an¡¯s state of mind was completely different from before. perhaps this was because he knew ruan xiaodie¡¯s other side. every time he saw her innocent, cute, and even pitiful appearance, he always felt a little strange. there were a few times when he couldn¡¯t help but want to take out those picture albums and ask her about it, to find out the truth. however, what would happen after everything was revealed? not to mention how he and ruan xiaoshuang should face her, if xiaodie was on guard, then xie shi¡¯an would have to be even more passive. at this stage, perhaps pretending to know nothing was his best choice. however, he felt awkward in his heart. ¡°then you shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long.¡± ruan xiaoshuang urged xie shi¡¯an to hurry home. ¡°xiaodie is a weak child. go back and accompany her at night. when she falls asleep, you can leave her.¡± ¡°i understand.¡± xie shi¡¯an responded in a low voice, ¡°then i¡¯ll go back first. i¡¯ll see you again tomorrow.¡± ruan xiaoshuang nodded and listened to his footsteps disappearing outside the door. then, she lay down sideways. she thought about how the gauze on her eyes would be removed tomorrow morning and she would be able to see again. she was a little excited and expectant. it had been a long time since she had seen the morning sun and the sunset. how long had it been since she last saw the dazzling neon lights and crowds of people in the capital? how long had it been since she last looked at the faces of her relatives and friends¡­ she had thought that she would be in darkness forever, although she had never regretted her choice. however, deep in her heart, she still felt a little regretful. fortunately, everything would be over tomorrow¡­ ruan xiaoshuang was immersed in her own thoughts when she suddenly heard a breathing sound that obviously did not belong to the two nurses. her eyes could not see, but her hearing was especially sharp. at first, she thought she was hallucinating, but later she realized she wasn¡¯t. who came to the ward so late at night without making a sound? she sat up and asked nervously, ¡°shi¡¯an, is that you?¡± the man didn¡¯t say anything, but there was a soft sound of the door closing. the man locked the door and walked to the bedside. ruan xiaoshuang felt her hair stand on end. this person was definitely not xie shi¡¯an. ¡°you, who are you?¡± ¡°it¡¯s me. are you surprised?¡± ruan xiaoshuang felt as if she had been struck by lightning. song guanhua! that day, at the traffic light intersection, he pushed her down and was detained by the police. despite getting arrested, song guanhua refused to admit that he had the intention of killing her. in the surveillance video, it could only be seen that he pushed her. after ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s fall, she only suffered a superficial injury, and it wasn¡¯t even a minor one. the police initially wanted to charge him with attempted murder, but there was insufficient evidence to do so. in the end, they could only detain him for a few days. ruan xiaoshuang never expected that this person would come back to look for her! she tried her best to remain calm. ¡°naturally, i¡¯m here to settle scores with you!¡± song guanhua stared at her with hatred. ¡°you¡¯re too vicious. it wasn¡¯t enough that you ruined ah yu¡¯s reputation, but you even took his life!¡± ruan xiaoshuang was stunned. ¡°what happened to song yu?¡± ¡°you still have the face to ask?¡± song guanhua¡¯s voice was stern. ¡°if it weren¡¯t for you, would ah yu have f*cking committed suicide by jumping off a building?¡± ruan xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°song yu, h-he¡¯s dead?¡± how did song yu die? was he killed or did he really¡­ suicide? ¡°don¡¯t f*cking pretend in front of me.¡± song guanhua¡¯s face darkened. ¡°why did you go to see all yu when he was hospitalized at people¡¯s hospital? what did you say to him?¡± h j h ruan xiaoshuang calmed herself down. ¡°i gave him a sum of money and told him that we won¡¯t owe each other anything in the future.¡± ¡°you won¡¯t owe each other anything? ah yu saved your life, and he lost his because of you!¡± song guanhua stared at her fiercely. ¡°you think you can call it even just because you gave him some money? you¡¯re f*cking dreaming!¡± ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s heart sank, but she remained calm on the surface. ¡°what do you want? this is a hospital, you had better not mess around..¡± Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Do You Want to Die? chapter 425: do you want to die? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation as she spoke, she quietly retreated to the bedside. there was a call bell at the bedside. as long as she raised her hand slightly, she could press it. ¡°i guarded outside for four days before finding an opportunity to sneak in.¡± song guanhua grinned hideously. ¡°you killed my son. the moment 1 came in today, i didn¡¯t expect to get out freely!¡± the hospital¡¯s inpatient department was very strict with the patients who came in to visit. song guanhua could not come in. he had been wandering outside for a long time these past few days. it was only until tonight that he finally found an opening when the nurses changed shifts and took the opportunity to sneak into ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s ward. ruan xiaoshuang knew that he had come with ill intentions today. before he could finish speaking, she quickly raised her hand to press the call bell, but song guanhua was one step faster than her. he grabbed her neck with his rough hands and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°b*tch, i want you to pay with your life for my son today!¡± she felt as if her neck was being clamped by an iron clamp. the air was getting thinner and thinner, and it was difficult to breathe. at this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°miss ruan, why did you lock the door? are you alright?¡± it was the nurse on duty. seeing that there was no answer from inside, she seemed to have taken out her key to open the door. she turned the door handle, but she couldn¡¯t open it. however, the sound of the keyhole turning surprised song guanhua, and he loosened his grip. ruan xiaoshuang was like a drowning person who finally rose to the surface of the water. the air rushed into her lungs and she suddenly woke up a little. ¡°help!¡± she shouted out these two words with all her might. although it was unclear, it was enough for the people outside the door to hear. the nurse realized that something was wrong and hurriedly said to her companion, ¡°hurry up and call security!¡± the two of them left in a hurry. song guanhua was a little flustered and strangled ruan xiaoshuang even more fiercely. she struggled hard and fell from the bed to the ground, a piercing pain shooting up her back. in the chaos, the gauze on her eyes was torn off. now that her eyes had been operated on and she had been observing and recuperating for a few days, she could barely see what was in front of her. outside the ward, the sound of footsteps could be heard, and the security guards began to smash the door open. ruan xiaoshuang wanted to run to the door, but song guanhua pulled her clothes and dragged her to the window. he opened the window with his other hand and pulled her collar, trying to push her out! they were on the fourth floor. even if she didn¡¯t die on the spot, she would definitely be severely injured. ruan xiaoshuang grabbed the window frame with all her might and shouted for help. the two of them were in a stalemate by the window for a few seconds. soon, the ward¡¯s door slammed open! however, at this moment, song guanhua, with the heart of revenge for his son, actually poured out a brutal amount of force and forcefully dragged ruan xiaoshuang out of the window! ¡°i¡¯ll let you have a taste of my son¡¯s death!¡± his voice was filled with hatred, accompanied by the cold night breeze, brushing past her ears. almost at the same time, the security guards broke in and rushed over to hold him down. song guanhua was pressed to the ground by the security guards as he laughed maniacally. ¡°b*tch, you killed my son. i¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death!¡± someone else peeked out of the window to save her, but it was too late. ruan xiaoshuang could only hear the wind whistling in her ears. the windows on every floor of the ward flashed past her eyes quickly. the patients and their families looked at her in shock. many images flashed through her mind in an instant. she had once jumped down from a cliff that was ten thousand feet high. at that time, she was certain that she would die. however, she did not die. now, she wanted to live, but the heavens had played a huge joke on her. she couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling. she smiled bitterly and closed her eyes, ready to welcome her fate. however, there was no pain as she had expected. she was caught by a pair of strong arms, slowing down her fall. there seemed to be the sound of bones breaking, followed by a low and suppressed groan. however, that pair of arms still hugged her tightly and placed her firmly on the ground. ruan xiaoshuang opened her eyes as if she was in a dream. she saw sang minglang¡¯s cold sweat and pale face. ¡°you¡­ you¡­¡± ruan xiaoshuang was almost speechless. she was shocked, angry, and scared. ¡°do you want to die?¡± she fell from the fourth floor, and he dared to catch her. the impact was so great. did he know that he could¡¯ve died from that?! however, sang minglang actually smiled, ¡°i can¡¯t help it. who asked me to owe you a favor?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t owe me anything.¡± ruan xiaoshuang almost choked with anger. everything she did back then was of her own free will. it was her own choice and had nothing to do with him. sang minglang didn¡¯t bother to argue with her, and he looked into her eyes. ¡°your eyes, are they okay?¡± ruan xiaoshuang nodded. ¡°i can be discharged tomorrow.¡± sang minglang seemed to be unable to bear the pain, leaning against the wall with a gratified expression as he muttered, ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± he let out a long sigh and looked up at the building. a cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°who was that man?¡± when the man pushed ruan xiaoshuang down, he didn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face. he only vaguely caught a glimpse of his figure. ¡°it was song yu¡¯s father.¡± ruan xiaoshuang didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°this person is really audacious, daring to come to the hospital to commit murder.¡± he coldly said, ¡°1 heard from qianqian that he was detained a few days ago for pushing you?¡± ¡°yes, he came to find me this time and said that song yu was¡­ dead¡­¡± ruan xiaoshuang said in a low voice, ¡°he said that song yu committed suicide by jumping off a building.¡± sang minglang frowned, ¡°suicide?¡± song yu¡¯s huge debt was written off after he asked the lawyer to withdraw the case. the other party¡¯s seized property had also been returned by the court. with that person¡¯s temperament, he shouldn¡¯t have walked onto such a dead end. he wasn¡¯t so deeply in love with ruan xiaoshuang that he couldn¡¯t live after breaking up, right? ¡°i don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either¡­¡± ruan xiaoshuang stopped talking. seeing sang minglang¡¯s pale face, which looked like he could faint at any moment, she instinctively reached out to support him and said nervously, ¡°let me help you to the doctor.¡± there was no need to look for the doctor as he had already rushed out. the news of ruan xiaoshuang being pushed out of the window was of great importance. several doctors in white coats and a group of security guards pushed the mobile hospital bed and ran all the way here. seeing that she was fine, the leading doctor sighed in relief. she said anxiously, ¡°he was the one who caught me just now. he should be more injured than i am.¡± the doctor glanced at sang minglang in shock. this man really didn¡¯t care about his life, actually daring to pick up a person who jumped off the building with his bare hands! he gently touched sang minglang¡¯s arm and sternum, his expression changing slightly. ¡°quickly carry him up. his arms and sternum should be fractured.¡± at the same time, ruan xiaoshuang was also strongly requested by the doctor to lie on the hospital bed. the two of them were pushed to the emergency room almost at the same time. * when sang qianqian received the news and rushed over, sang minglang and ruan xiaoshuang had already come out of the emergency room and were admitted to their respective wards. ruan xiaoshuang was only a little frightened, but her body was still normal in all aspects. on the other hand, sang minglang wasn¡¯t looking too optimistic. his arms were almost completely shattered, and his sternum and ribs were fractured in many places.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Not Looking Good chapter 426: not looking good translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian looked at sang minglang who was wrapped up like a mummy, not knowing what to feel. ¡°brother, i really don¡¯t understand you anymore.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t need you to understand what i do.¡± lying on the bed with such injuries, sang minglang was in a good mood. ¡°just take care of yourself. didn¡¯t hanyu ask you to resign and stay at home to recuperate? why didn¡¯t you go to sleep at this time of the night and come to the hospital? i won¡¯t die from this injury. now go back quickly.¡± sang minglang knew she had resigned from her job. however, sang qianqian had only found out about her pregnancy tonight and hadn¡¯t told anyone about it. she was hesitating whether she should tell her brother when she heard hurried footsteps behind her. ¡°minglang,¡± it was her brother¡¯s girlfriend, zhang xue. this was sang qianqian¡¯s second time meeting zhang xue after sang minglang had first introduced her. in fact, sang qianqian had asked him to bring zhang xue home for dinner many times recently, but he would always say that he was busy or couldn¡¯t do so, causing her to have little contact with this sister-in-law. at this moment, zhang xue looked flustered. her shoulder-length hair was a little messy, and there were fine beads of sweat on her forehead. it was obvious that she had run all the way here. it had been a year since she graduated and worked, but she still looked like a student. she had a clear and clean temperament. although she was bare-faced, her lips were red and her teeth were white. she was gentle and charming. when she saw sang qianqian, she greeted her uncomfortably, ¡°qianqian.¡± ¡°hello, sister-in-law.¡± sang qianqian smiled. zhang xue was slightly stunned by the way he addressed her as sister-in-law. it seemed like she was not used to this title, and her face turned slightly red. she turned around and asked about sang minglang¡¯s condition, her concern and worry overflowing from her words. however, she still didn¡¯t know who he saved earlier, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°it¡¯s so late, why didn¡¯t you go home earlier? what were you doing in the hospital?¡± ¡°i was here to see a friend,¡± sang minglang said lightly. zhang xue did not understand the situation, and thus asked, ¡°then why did you go and catch the person who fell off the building?¡± she was currently living with sang minglang, but seeing that he hadn¡¯t returned home after a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but call him. in the end, the doctor who picked up the phone told her that he had been hospitalized because he was injured from saving someone, so she rushed over. sang minglang seemed unwilling to answer her question, but he still said patiently, ¡°coincidentally.¡± ¡°god bless me that i only hurt my bones. what if i hit my head?¡± zhang xue patted her chest gently and said with lingering fear, ¡°i saw the news before. there was a person who caught someone barehanded like this. the person he saved from falling was a child, but it was enough for him to suffer a brain injury, and even till now, he¡¯s still laying in bed¡­¡± sang minglang couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her, ¡°aren¡¯t i fine? alright, stop talking. it¡¯s so noisy that it makes me dizzy.¡± zhang xue was not angry either. she said gently, ¡°alright, then i won¡¯t say anymore.¡± sang qianqian¡¯s heart tightened slightly as she asked, ¡°brother, are you feeling dizzy?¡± sang minglang closed his eyes, ¡°if you don¡¯t speak, 1¡¯11 be fine.¡± zhang xue was really quiet and did not make a sound. when she turned around to look at sang qianqian, she almost mouthed, ¡°1¡¯11 take care of minglang here. you should go back and rest.¡± sang qianqian nodded. ¡°thankyou, sister-in-law.¡± as she spoke, she stood up. ¡°brother, i¡¯ll go to the attending physician and ask about the situation.¡± ¡°go back quickly after you¡¯re done asking. don¡¯t come again.¡± sang minglang waved his hand. ¡°listen to shen hanyu and rest well at home. when he comes back, let me hear the good news of your pregnancy as soon as possible.¡± sang qianqian was embarrassed, ¡°brother!¡± zhang xue was still here. could he be more careful with his words? he laughed. however, he had only laughed once when his wound pulled open, causing him to grimace in pain. ¡°seeing that you¡¯re injured, i won¡¯t hold it against you this time.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble you with my brother, sister-in-law.¡± sang qianqian smiled at zhang xue. zhang xue¡¯s face flushed red again. ¡°no worries. it¡¯s what i should do.¡± when she came out of the ward, the smile on sang qianqian¡¯s face disappeared and she went to find sang minglang¡¯s attending physician. in the office, a few doctors were looking at a scan on the screen and whispering something. although sang qianqian was originally a practitioner of chinese medicine, she met the doctors in the hospital frequently, so they knew each other. when he turned around and saw her enter, the attending physician quickly stood up. ¡°qianqian, come and sit.¡± sang qianqian looked at the mr1 scan on the screen. ¡°is this the result of my brother¡¯s examination?¡± ¡°yes, when he did the ct scan previously, there was a part of his body that wasn¡¯t quite visible. we couldn¡¯t determine if it was a bleeding point or a shadow. therefore, after treating the wound, i asked to do an mri scan of his head to be more certain.¡± the doctor said, ¡°the results are in.¡± ¡°how is it?¡± sang qianqian asked hurriedly. ¡°not only did your brother have multiple fractures on his body, but there are also some injuries on his brain.¡± the attending physician¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°there seems to be a hemorrhage on his brain.¡± he pointed at a certain part of the scan. ¡°although the amount of bleeding is very small at the moment, we need to observe it. if the amount doesn¡¯t increase in the next two to three days, it should not be a big problem, and we can just treat it conservatively. however, hemorrhages in this area are quite rare. therefore, it could likely scatter. as for the follow-up¡­¡± sang qianqian¡¯s heart seemed to be hanging on thin threads. ¡°what will happen next?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not really a good outcome so far. his life will likely be in danger. even if he can be rescued¡­¡± the attending physician looked at her with some sympathy. ¡°he might face different degrees of disability, including sensory, language, and motor system deterioration.¡± the invisible thread around her heart seemed to have suddenly tightened. sang qianqian¡¯s breathing stopped, and her vision turned black. the list of disabilities the doctor had listed were actually caused by paralysis of the limbs, unclear speech, and even inability to take care of themselves. her brother was such a proud person. if such a situation happened, how could he accept it? when she returned to the ward, sang minglang was talking to zhang xue, his tone cold and impatient. sang qianqian didn¡¯t go in. she stood outside the door and listened for a while. her brother was telling zhang xue to hurry back. however, no matter what he said, she refused to leave. ¡°you¡¯re already injured like this. even if i go back, i won¡¯t be able to sleep. why don¡¯t you let me accompany you here? i¡¯ll feel more at ease.¡± her expression was gentle as she said carefully, ¡°if you find me noisy, i won¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°have you forgotten what our relationship is?¡± sang minglang frowned. ¡°1 really don¡¯t need you here.¡± he said coldly, ¡°do you really think that you¡¯re her sister-in-law just because qianqian calls you that?¡± zhang xue¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she held back her tears. ¡°i know my identity. i¡¯ve never dared to have such extravagant hopes.¡± she lowered her head and said stubbornly, ¡°however, i¡¯m your secretary. right now, my boss is injured. so how can i leave? even if president sang doesn¡¯t want me to be here, i have the responsibility to take care of you. otherwise, if any of the company¡¯s leaders use this as an excuse in the future, 1 wouldn¡¯t be able to defend myself..¡± Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: One Willing to Fight, One Willing to Suffer chapter 427: one willing to fight, one willing to suffer translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in one sentence, their relationship was defined as between a superior and a subordinate, and it was her responsibility to take care of him. sang minglang looked at her somewhat helplessly, ¡°you¡¯re really¡­¡± ¡®you¡¯re really thick-skinned.¡¯ he seemed to have given up on communicating with zhang xue. he lay there quietly for a while and reached out to press the call bell. after coming out of the emergency room, sang minglang had an iv attached to him with several iv bags. he seemed to be in a hurry. however, he was wrapped up like a dumpling right now. he tried his best to lift his arms, but he couldn¡¯t. only then did he remember that his arms were fractured and he could not move at all. he wanted to endure it, but he really couldn¡¯t. he could only say in a tense voice, ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble my secretary to call the nurse for me.¡± ¡°do you want to go to the toilet?¡± zhang xue looked at the iv drip and took out the potty from under the bed. ¡°i can help you.¡± sang minglang¡¯s expression changed unpredictably. ¡°i told you to call the nurse-¡± ¡°i called the nurse, and it will be just the same. you can¡¯t move now, so you won¡¯t be able to go to the toilet at all.¡± she said gently, ¡°when my dad was hospitalized, i took care of him for almost three months. i know a lot of things better than the nurses. besides, how could a nurse be as attentive as i am when most of these patients aren¡¯t their own people?¡± sang ming lang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°who are you saying is owned by you? don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± ¡°i misspoke. i¡¯m sorry.¡± zhang xue didn¡¯t mind his attitude and only apologized in a low voice, ¡°1 didn¡¯t mean it that way. i just wanted to say that a nurse has to take care of a lot of people, so she definitely can¡¯t be too meticulous-¡± as she spoke, she had already gently lifted the thin blanket covering sang minglang¡¯s body. his ribs were fractured. he was not wearing any clothes on his upper body. he was only wrapped in bandages and was wearing a pair of loose pants provided for patients. zhang xue still hesitated for two seconds before lowering her head to help him take off his pants, placing the potty between his legs. sang minglang gritted his teeth. how could this girl not know shame at all? ¡°i won¡¯t look.¡± she said softly, one hand holding the potty, but half of her body turned to the side. sang minglang had never been in such a sorry state in his life. he really didn¡¯t want to be like this in front of her, but he couldn¡¯t resist the instinctive impulse of his body. the pitter-patter of water continued for a while before it stopped. zhang xue then turned her head and carefully wiped him clean with a tissue. she helped him put on his pants again and did not forget to pull up the blanket again. she picked up the chamber pot and still kept her head down, not looking at him, ¡°i¡¯ll go wash up, i¡¯ll be back soon.¡± outside the door, sang qianqian had already hurriedly retreated a little further away when zhang xue had removed her brother¡¯s blanket. she stood in a hidden corner of the corridor and watched as zhang xue came out with the potty and went to the bathroom. her emotions were complicated. to be honest, she had a good impression of zhang xue. the first time she met this girl, she seemed to be in the hospital. at that time, her brother had stood up for zhang xue in the bar on impulse and was injured. later, zhang xue came to visit him with a lunchbox that she had made herself. she was still a student then. she stood at the door of the ward and was a little timid. however, when she looked up and saw her brother, her eyes sparkled. sang qianqian was an experienced person, so she naturally knew that this girl liked her brother. however, her brother was rude and did not have any compassion for others he didn¡¯t care about, so he directly chased her away. later on, when zhang xue found out that the sang family¡¯s company was hiring a secretary, she applied for it herself and entered the company with her own ability. needless to say, this girl should be extremely diligent in the company, and she could even withstand sang minglang¡¯s ¡°torture¡±. otherwise, with his personality of not wanting to rub sand in his eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have kept her in the company at all, let alone let her continue to be his secretary. she didn¡¯t know what her brother was thinking, asking this girl to be his girlfriend. she also didn¡¯t know what kind of demon had infiltrated this girl, making her fall for her brother. with her brother¡¯s temper, he would definitely make zhang xue suffer. however, it seemed like she couldn¡¯t say anything about this kind of thing. one was willing to fight, while the other was willing to suffer¡­ in the distance, zhang xue had already entered the washroom. sang qianqian was about to head into the ward. just as she lifted her foot, a figure came into view. it was ruan xiaoshuang. sang qianqian had no choice but to stop in her tracks again. ruan xiaoshuang stood at the door for a while before gently pushing the door open and walking in. sang minglang was holding back his anger as he lay on the bed with his eyes closed. when he heard footsteps, he thought that zhang xue had returned. ¡°you¡¯re not planning to sleep in the ward tonight, are you?¡± he asked angrily. ¡°i¡¯m not used to sharing a room with others.¡± ruan xiaoshuang was slightly stunned. she replied softly, ¡°the doctor said that 1 have to stay in the hospital for another day for observation. i can only be discharged tomorrow¡­¡± sang minglang suddenly opened his eyes upon hearing the familiar voice. ¡°why aren¡¯t you lying down? why are you here?¡± ¡°i came to see how you are.¡± she slowly walked to his side. seeing that he was wrapped in bandages, her eyes dimmed. ¡°thank you for tonight. your injuries¡­¡± ¡°i won¡¯t die, it¡¯s just a fracture,¡± he said lightly. ¡°what happened to that man?¡± ruan xiaoshuang knew that he was asking about song guanhua. ¡°he has been taken away by the police. they just asked me about the situation.¡± song guanhua was guilty of intentional homicide this time. he would probably be sentenced to at least ten years in prison. ¡°is song yu really dead?¡± sang minglang still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°apparently.¡± although ruan xiaoshuang didn¡¯t like song yu, she never wanted him to die either. she whispered, ¡°the police said that it was either a suicide or homicide.¡± sang minglang furrowed his eyebrows and pondered for a moment, ¡°this person didn¡¯t cause trouble with anyone, right? at least not to the point where they would want his life?¡± ruan xiaoshuang shook her head gently. ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± the two of them were silent for a moment. ¡°you¡¯re still¡­¡± ¡°tonight, you¡­¡± the two of them opened their mouths almost at the same time, then paused at the same time. they looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°you go first,¡± ruan xiaoshuang said softly. ¡°i told you to go back and rest first.¡± sang minglang looked at her. ¡°don¡¯t cause problems again.¡± his tone was still faint, but anyone could hear the concern in his words. ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s heart was moved. ¡°i know. i wanted to come see how you were doing and then go back. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t be able to rest well.¡± although sang minglang¡¯s expression was calm, a faint light flashed in his eyes. it was as if an invisible ripple had appeared at the bottom of a dark lake. ¡°just now, what did you want to ask me?¡± ¡°i wanted to ask,¡± ruan xiaoshuang softly said ¡°tonight, why were you¡­ at the hospital?¡± it was such a coincidence that he saw her fall from the building. her question was exactly the same as zhang xue¡¯s. however, to zhang xue, sang minglang could just casually say ¡®i was here to visit a friend¡¯. even if zhang xue had more questions, she wouldn¡¯t ask too much. however, ruan xiaoshuang obviously couldn¡¯t. she knew all too well what friends sang minglang had in the capital, and those friends might not be worth it for him to come visit so late at night. ¡°i heard from my sister that you were hospitalized after your eye surgery, so i came to visit.¡± sang minglang didn¡¯t intend to hide his smile as he spoke, ¡°i haven¡¯t even gone up yet, but you were already coming down.¡± ruan xiaoshuang burst into laughter. just as she was about to reply, a ¡®clang!¡¯ sound came from behind her. they both turned their heads to look at the same time. for some reason, zhang xue bumped into the nurse¡¯s trolley. her face was pale and she looked flustered as she apologized profusely.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428:1 Didn’t Think It Would End So Quickly chapter 428:1 didn¡¯t think it would end so quickly translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian stood not far away and saw clearly that not long after ruan xiaoshuang went in, zhang xue returned. the girl stood at the door as if contemplating going in, but she didn¡¯t. sang qianqian didn¡¯t know what zhang xue had heard inside, but she suddenly turned around with a pale face and bumped into a nurse who was pushing a medical cart. the nurse¡¯s footsteps were hurried and her speed was a little fast. zhang xue had crashed into the cart, and it seemed that the impact was not light. at this moment, sang qianqian could no longer hide. she quickly walked over to support zhang xue, ¡°are you alright?¡± zhang xue shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± ruan xiaoshuang also came out. she naturally recognized zhang xue. ¡°miss zhang.¡± as if afraid that zhang xue would misunderstand, she explained, ¡°mr. sang risked his life to save me tonight. 1 was worried, so i came to see how he was doing. miss zhang, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± zhang xue lowered her eyes. ¡°i won¡¯t.¡± she didn¡¯t have the right to think too much. these few days, sang minglang came back very late almost every night, but he wasn¡¯t coming from the company. zhang xue was initially curious about what he was doing, but after listening to his conversation with ruan xiaoshuang just now, she vaguely guessed that he might have been in the hospital for the past few nights. just now, she just didn¡¯t want to listen to it anymore, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her emotions. however, she didn¡¯t expect to make a big commotion the moment she turned around. ruan xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t say much, so she turned back to look at sang minglang, ¡°then 1¡¯11 go back first. mr. sang, take care of your injuries. i¡¯ll come back to visit you tomorrow.¡± sang minglang¡¯s expression immediately turned slightly cold when he heard her call him ¡°mr. sang¡±. he did not say a word. the situation was a little awkward, so sang qianqian held ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s arm. ¡°1¡¯11 send sister xiaoshuang off.¡± she also wanted to ask what was going on tonight. ruan xiaoshuang also had a lot to say to her. ¡°shi¡¯an said that you resigned?¡± ¡°yes, we will go back to ming city when hanyu comes back.¡± sang qianqian didn¡¯t mention that they were leaving mainly because of ruan xiaodie. she only said that they had plans to have a baby. ming city was their home and they had to go back sooner or later. ruan xiaoshuang was a little disappointed. ¡°my eyes have just recovered, but you¡¯re already leaving.¡± ¡°the two places aren¡¯t that far. we can meet anytime we want. besides, it¡¯s not like i¡¯m not coming back.¡± sang qianqian comforted her and asked, ¡°what happened to song guanhua?¡± ruan xiaoshuang told her about the situation tonight. sang qianqian was shocked to find out that something had happened to song yu. ¡°how could this be?¡± ruan xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t understand either. she held sang qianqian¡¯s hand tightly, her expression filled with self-blame and unease. ¡°qianqian, do you think his death is really related to me? before his death, i went to the hospital to see him and gave him a sum of money. 1 did that so i could end things with him completely, but two days later, he sent me a message saying that he had been discharged and wanted to see me. i rejected him. he called me several times, but 1 was with xiaodie at the time, so i didn¡¯t pick up at all¡­¡± song yu had died that very night. if she could turn back time, she would have picked up the call no matter what. ¡°it has nothing to do with you. sister xiaoshuang, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± sang qianqian felt that song yu¡¯s death was too strange. however, the truth was still unclear, so she could only comfort ruan xiaoshuang and wait for the police to investigate. in sang minglang¡¯s ward. after ruan xiaoshuang and sang qianqian left, sang minglang looked at zhang xue, who hadn¡¯t said anything, and said lightly, ¡°pack your things and return to yuecheng tomorrow. our contract is over. as for work, we don¡¯t need you for the time being. you don¡¯t have to worry about the hospital.¡± zhang xue¡¯s body stiffened. back then, sang minglang called her over from yuecheng and even let her stay in his villa. she was his girlfriend, but she knew very well that she wasn¡¯t a real one in his heart. as at the beginning, he had said to her, ¡°you can do me this favor, and you can also treat it as a contract. after this is done, 1 won¡¯t treat you unfairly. of course, you can also refuse. i won¡¯t force you.¡± at that time, how could she refuse? as long as she could be with him, even if it was only temporary, she would do anything. therefore, she agreed without hesitation. perhaps, sang minglang had asked her to come over and even gave her an identity in front of ruan xiaoshuang and sang qianqian just to put on a front. from the moment she saw in the newspaper that song yu and ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s wedding was canceled halfway, she knew that her so-called girlfriend position would not last long. however, she did not expect it to end so quickly. zhang xue knew that she had no right to ask anything, but she still squeezed out a sentence without thinking, ¡°do you think i¡¯m a hindrance?¡± ¡°who just now said she was my secretary?¡± sang minglang smiled as he continued, ¡°as a secretary, you need to be sensible between right or wrong. if you know there¡¯s something you shouldn¡¯t ask, then don¡¯t ask.¡± zhang xue bit her lip tightly. ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°take the card i gave you. two days ago, i just sent a sum of money to your father. it¡¯s enough for him to make a comeback.¡± sang minglang paused. ¡°if you don¡¯t want to stay in the company in the future, you can resign. if you still want to, you can choose which department you like. when i recover and return to yuecheng, 1 will coordinate with the hr department to help you transfer to a suitable department.¡± zhang xue was a smart girl, so how could she not understand the meaning behind his words? she could even guess what he would do after he recovered. in the past, just because her eyes looked like ruan xiaoshuang, he did not hesitate to stand up for her, even if he ended up fighting with his business partner. when he found out that ruan xiaoshuang was going to marry song yu, he came home drunk. he hugged her and called her ¡°xiaoshuang¡±, asking her if she could give him another chance¡­ zhang xue had always known who sang minglang really had in his heart. now that ruan xiaoshuang was single again, he naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this chance he had. however, even though she knew this time would come, upon facing it, her heart still ached like a knife was being pushed inside it. it was so painful that tears were about to fall. zhang xue held back the tears that were about to fall from her eyes. ¡°i will¡­ i will resign.¡± * when sang qianqian returned, zhang xue was already gone. she was a little surprised. ¡°where¡¯s miss zhang?¡± sang minglang was expressionless as he said, ¡°she left. she has to return to yuecheng tomorrow.¡± sang qianqian wanted to ask why, but when she thought of the conversation she had overheard earlier, she only sighed silently. since it involved the feelings of three people, she didn¡¯t want to meddle anymore. moreover, sang minglang¡¯s body was in a bad condition, so he needed to rest well. ¡°then it seems that i¡¯ll be the only one accompanying you tonight.¡± sang qianqian turned around and instructed jian zheng to borrow a bed and blanket from the nurse¡¯s office. at the same time, she patted the sofa and said, ¡°the sofa in our hospital¡¯s single ward is much softer than the one in yuecheng. at least you won¡¯t have a backache after sleeping for a night.¡± ¡°who¡¯s letting you sleep here?¡± ¡°do you believe that 1¡¯11 call shen hanyu?¡± sang minglang stared at her. ¡°you can try calling him, that is, if your hand can pick up the phone,¡± sang qianqian said slowly. sang minglang was speechless. * in zhen group, the lights had been switched off in the office areas within the building. only zhen yiping¡¯s office was still lit up. zhen zhu tried to enter a few passwords, but the computer still gave an error message. she wiped the cold sweat from her palms and thought for a long time before finally entering a string of numbers again.. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Pleasant Cooperation chapter 429: pleasant cooperation translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation this string of numbers she entered this time was actually the computer. the light from the computer screen reflected zhen zhu¡¯s face as she nervously checked the documents on the computer. she was stunned for a long time before she closed her laptop and rushed out of zhen yiping¡¯s office. when she stepped out of the office, her phone rang while she was still in the elevator. ¡°did you get it?¡± zhen chongming asked anxiously. zhen zhu composed herself. ¡°i got it.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯m waiting at the old port tea restaurant.¡± zhen chongming sounded excited. ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you there.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it too late for me to go now?¡± zhen zhu glanced at the time. it was almost 12 o¡¯clock at night. ¡°if you gave it to me earlier, i would feel at ease.¡± zhen chongming said, ¡°otherwise, 1 won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. besides, i¡¯ve already prepared the gift for you.¡± she hadn¡¯t taken any action in the past few days. zhen chongming was afraid that she would go back on her word, so he took the initiative to call her. he said that when he went to take care of her mother¡¯s funeral, he had received a lot of belongings from the police. even though he had basically given everything to zhen yiping, he had only left one thing behind. ¡°you¡¯ll know what this is once you see it.¡± zhen zhu pursed her lips, the truth of the world, i am in the past.¡± at old port tea restaurant. zhen chongming was waiting for her. ¡°where¡¯s the thing?¡± zhen zhu gripped the usb in her hand tightly. ¡°what¡¯s the present you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°this.¡± he also took out a usb and handed it to her. ¡°inside are the photos your mother took after she went abroad. there were her own pictures as well as that man¡¯s.¡± he glanced at her tightly clenched hands and smiled, ¡°at that time, i thought that your father hated your mother and definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see these photos, so 1 kept them on my own. i originally wanted to give them to you at the right time.¡± zhen zhu took it and slowly placed the usb drive on the table before pushing it over. however, halfway through, she paused. ¡°are you sure you can return to zhen group with this data?¡± ¡°of course.¡± zhen chongming¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°good niece, once seventh uncle returns to zhen group, i will help you clear all obstacles. then, the company will be yours.¡± ¡°can i ask,¡± she looked at him quietly. ¡°how do you plan to return to the company?¡± ¡°this is not something that niece should know.¡± zhen chongming smiled. ¡°anyway, i won¡¯t take long.¡± sheu did not say anything. she slowly raised her hand and revealed the small black usb. ¡°then, let¡¯s have a pleasant cooperation.¡± zhen chongming couldn¡¯t wait to pick it up immediately. he even smiled until the wrinkles at the corner of his eyes showed. ¡°nice working with you, my good niece.¡± when she got home, zhen zhu opened the photos on the usb drive on her computer. the familiar faces in the photos were the faces of her mother when she was young. some of them were taken alone, while some were of her snuggling up to that man. the first hundred or so photos should have made her very happy. every photo was full of smiles and spirits. however, the more she went on, the more the light in her eyes dimmed, as if it was covered by something, like a dark cloud. even if she forced a smile, it could not hide the melancholy in her eyes. * somewhere in the southwest. shen hanyu settled the family members of the injured and returned to the hotel. these days, he had barely gotten proper sleep. although it was tiring, he still could not rest. the explosion at the southwest military factory happened when tang bochuan led a government department leader from beijing to investigate. not only were there many casualties, but the leader was also seriously injured and was still in danger. this matter had a huge impact. if it weren¡¯t for the military factory being involved and the higher-ups not wanting to publicize it, it would have already caused a huge commotion. just the pressure brought by public opinion was enough to cause the zhen family to suffer huge losses. it was said that the higher-ups were very angry and attached great importance to this matter. they even sent higher-level officials to investigate this incident. the results of the investigation would directly affect the future of the zhen family. zhen yiping was right. if this matter was not handled well, it would be a disaster for the zhen family. although shen hanyu looked extremely tired, he still rubbed his forehead and forced himself to look energetic. he took the stack of investigation materials that his secretary had sent over and read it carefully. his brows gradually furrowed. on the surface, this event looked like a normal accident, but it was too coincidental. all the evidence was complete, proving that this was an accident caused by human negligence. the culprit behind it had already died in this accident, and there was no way to investigate it. the employees who could enter the southwestern military factory¡¯s core operation processes were all old employees who had been around for more than three years. whether it was their ability or background, they had all been tested. logically speaking, such negligence should not have happened. however, the culprit had made a mistake and even rushed to the leader¡¯s inspection¡­ shen hanyu was deep in thought when zhen zhu called him. ¡°cousin.¡± ¡°it¡¯s so late. what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°when will you be able to return to beijing?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take some time.¡± shen hanyu stopped flipping through the documents. ¡°why? impatient?¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± she was obviously unhappy. ¡°didn¡¯t you already find out the truth? can¡¯t you show me the evidence first? must you keep me in suspense?¡± ¡°is that why you called so late?¡± shen hanyu asked lightly. she was silent for a long time. ¡°i just want to ask you, is my mother¡¯s death related to zhen yiping?¡± ¡°no, he¡¯s not.¡± shen hanyu¡¯s tone was resolute. ¡°forgive me for being blunt, but you¡¯ve been blaming your father wrongly.¡± ¡°how can 1 believe you?¡± zhen zhu was stunned and said with a complicated expression. ¡°without solid evidence, i will never make a conclusion easily.¡± he pondered for a few seconds. ¡°how about this? i¡¯ll ask tang bochuan to return to the capital tomorrow. i¡¯ll give him the evidence. if you¡¯re willing, you can go to him.¡± tang bochuan was also injured in the accident, but it wasn¡¯t that serious. he couldn¡¯t stay in the hospital any longer, so he insisted on leaving and helping shen hanyu. however, shen hanyu wanted him to go back to the capital so that he could recuperate. secondly, the southwest military factory was far more complicated than shen hanyu had thought. there were some problems that he couldn¡¯t communicate with zhen yiping over the phone, so he wanted tang bochuan to go back and relay the message. he had accidentally found out the truth behind zhen zhu¡¯s mother¡¯s death, and he had to tell zhen yiping and zhen zhu about it sooner or later. it was an eventful time now. he was tied up by the southwest issue and was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave for a while. moreover, zhen yiping was sick and hospitalized. although xu kejing was in charge of the situation in the group, he was only a vice president after all, so he couldn¡¯t help but be restrained. if the father and daughter were to resolve the misunderstanding in advance, and if zhen zhu was willing, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for her to take charge of the company in advance. at that time, with xu kejing and tang bochuan assisting her, shen hanyu and zhen yiping would be more at ease. it would also prevent any restless zhen family members from taking advantage of the situation and causing trouble. seemingly recalling something, shen hanyu said, ¡°after you meet tang bochuan, you¡¯d better meet your father. he must have something to tell you.¡± zhen zhu was silent for a long time before replying, ¡°we¡¯ll discuss it later.¡± Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: A Second Chip chapter 430: a second chip translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation old port tea restaurant. after zhen zhu left, zhen chongming immediately put the usb drive into the computer and scanned the data on it. his eyes flashed with ecstasy. ¡°i finally have the data.¡± he called a number, saying as he spoke, ¡°i¡¯ll talk to zhen yiping tomorrow.¡± this data was the zhen family¡¯s lifeline and involved many secrets of the group that could not be revealed to outsiders. if this data was leaked or found out by competitors, it would be a fatal blow to the company. with this data, zhen yiping would definitely agree to his return to zhen group. the other party didn¡¯t seem to agree with zhen chongming¡¯s words and said lightly, ¡°you want to threaten zhen yiping with this little bargaining chip?¡± ¡°but this data is of great importance. zhen yiping should know the importance of it.¡± zhen chongming was full of confidence. ¡°i know him quite well. he values zhen group more than anything else and would never allow this information to be leaked.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not doubting your judgment,¡± ¡°however, do you really believe that zhen zhu gave you what you wanted?¡± ¡°you mean, this girl lied to me?¡± zhen chongming¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°but her only objective is to find out the truth about her mother¡¯s death. now that she knows, she probably hates zhen yiping to the core. how could she give me fake data?¡± ¡°she and zhen yiping are related by blood, and shen hanyu has been mediating their relationship.¡± the other party sneered. ¡°shen hanyu was able to convince her to return to the company, and he was also able to get zhen yiping to acquiesce to her. how do you know what the true nature of their relationship is?¡± ¡°so you mean¡­¡± zhen chongming asked suspiciously. ¡°add another chip. it would be best if there were no problems with the data. if there were any problems with it, at least we still have a backup plan.¡± ¡°i heard that zhen zhu has been praised by zhen yiping in the company recently. let me see how he will choose between the zhen family and his daughter.¡± zhen chongming¡¯s eyes flickered as if he was conflicted. however, after a few seconds, he made a decision. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to you!¡± * tang bochuan took the earliest flight back to the capital, saying that he would arrive at the hospital by noon. it was obvious that shen hanyu had informed tang bochuan in advance. when he received zhen zhu¡¯s call, he was not surprised at all and understood zhen zhu¡¯s feelings. ¡°miss, come to the hospital to find me.¡± ¡°let¡¯s find a place to talk after i¡¯m done reporting to president zhen.¡± zhen zhu felt uneasy the entire morning. it was only eleven o¡¯clock when she left the company in a hurry and drove to the hospital. the car got off the highway and was about to turn when it collided with a car. the huge impact caused her body to slam into the seat. she was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses. fortunately, she was fine, but the front of the car was damaged and could not be driven. the driver had already gotten out of the car. his car was also badly hit and could not drive anymore. that person was about the same age as her, and his attitude was very friendly as he kept apologizing. zhen zhu had urgent matters to attend to, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to argue with him. she called the insurance company and waited for the personnel to come over and handle it. after towing the car away, she stood by the roadside and called for a taxi. the driver of the car called a friend to pick him up in advance. when he was about to get into the car, he saw zhen zhu standing by the roadside and walked over apologetically. ¡°miss zhen, if you have something urgent, why don¡¯t i give you a ride? i¡¯m really sorry about what happened today.¡± zhen zhu looked at the time and didn¡¯t think too much. ¡°sure, thank you.¡± the car stopped by the roadside not long after they moved. she was puzzled. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± the driver smiled and turned around. ¡°i have to pick up two more people.¡± zhen zhu frowned, but before she could say anything, the back door opened from both sides and two young and strong men got in. both of them were expressionless and sat on either side of her. the car quickly restarted and the shadows of the trees on the roadside flew past. this was not the way to the hospital at all. moreover, the speed of the car was a little too fast. her heart sank. ¡°what do you want?¡± the driver looked at her with a strange smile. ¡°miss zhen zhu, your seventh uncle asked us to pick you up.¡± her expression changed slightly. ¡°i¡¯m busy now. i don¡¯t have time to see him.¡± as she spoke, she wanted to pull the car door open, but the people on both sides quickly grabbed her and snatched her phone at the same time. ¡°well be there very soon, as your seventh uncle is waiting for you.¡± ¡°miss zhen zhu, don¡¯t struggle.¡± the driver smiled. * zhen yiping leaned against the bed. he looked weak, but his eyes were still bright. he stared at tang bochuan. ¡°does hanyu really think so?¡± ¡°yes, the explosion was definitely not an accident. it¡¯s not just president shen who thinks so, it¡¯s also¡­ what i think.¡± tang bochuan said in a low voice, ¡°the relationship between the military factory and the upper management has been intertwined over the years. the few ceos have their own ways of doing things, and the people below are also competing to show their loyalty. there are many people involved in this incident.¡± he reported everything that he had found out in the dark these past few days. he lowered his voice so that only zhen yiping could hear him. ¡°president shen said that if we want the zhen family to stay out of this, we have to be ruthless and pull out the carrot from the mud before we can give an explanation to the higher-ups. however, this would be equivalent to exposing our own dirty laundry. this would definitely kill a thousand enemies and damage eight hundred from this. the huge scale of the southwest military factory is equivalent to a blood interchange. it will be difficult to say whether we could continue to gain the trust of the higher-ups in the future.¡± tang bochuan paused for a moment. ¡°president shen said that this matter is of great importance. therefore, president zhen must make the decision personally before he can make the next step.¡± zhen yiping¡¯s expression was solemn. after a long silence, he sighed heavily. the military industry had always been a part of the zhen family¡¯s main business. because he trusted the people his father left behind, he had not been involved in it for many years. there had been cases of management personnel fighting for power in the past, but it did not affect the business. on the account that those people were all old people, zhen yiping only compromised and persuaded them to reconcile each time. he did not take it to heart. but now, the secret struggle between those people had seriously interfered with the development of normal business and even caused such a big mess. exposing his own family¡¯s dirty laundry and breaking his own arm was painful, but right now, it was the most beneficial to the zhen family. otherwise, even if the family could hide this matter, if the higher-ups¡¯ investigation team found out one day, the zhen family would be completely helpless. ¡°i¡¯m not there, so let hanyu do it for you.¡± zhen yiping said slowly, ¡°tell him that i support any decision he makes.¡± tang bochuan nodded in agreement. there are still some things that president shen asked me to give to you. it was about¡­ the investigation of the truth behind the death of eldest miss¡¯s mother.¡± he took out a portable hard drive from his briefcase and placed it in front of zhen yiping. only then did he say respectfully, ¡°president shen said that the evidence he found when he went overseas the last few times is inside. he didn¡¯t want to let you know at this time, but eldest miss has been quite anxious. president shen was afraid that something would happen at this juncture, so he still asked me to bring it back to you..¡± Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Replacing It chapter 431: replacing it translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation zhen yiping did not expect that shen hanyu would be able to find the evidence and restore the truth after more than ten years. he already knew the truth, but because he wanted to see what shen hanyu had brought back, he asked tang bochuan to bring over a laptop and intended to take a quick look. however, when he took a look, his face was like a lantern, alternating between green and black. in the end, it was pale and devoid of blood. it was as if he could not withstand the pressure of some kind of emotion. he closed his eyes and leaned against the headboard, panting heavily. although tang bochuan knew that he had brought back the truth behind everything, he had never seen the contents inside the hard drive. seeing zhen yiping like this, he was shocked and hurriedly went out to call the doctor. however, zhen yiping weakly made a gesture to stop him. ¡°it¡¯s alright. i¡¯ll gradually recover.¡± ¡°hanyu also asked you to show this evidence to zhen zhu?¡± he asked after a pause. tang bochuan didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. ¡°yes, eldest miss will come to see me later. we¡¯ll meet at a cafe near the hospital.¡± he looked at the time. ¡°she¡¯s probably already here.¡± zhen yiping closed his eyes and murmured, ¡°forget it, 1¡¯11 let her know sooner or later.¡± he lowered his head as if he was immersed in a distant memory. there was a strange expression on his face. it was hard to tell if it was heavy, painful, relieved, or something else. tang bochuan didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, so he could only stand still and wait. after some time, zhen yiping finally spoke again, ¡°when zhen zhu is done, tell her that i¡¯ll be waiting for her. if she doesn¡¯t want to come, please tell her that the contents of hanyu¡¯s hard drive must be kept a secret. she must not tell anyone, not even the old lady.¡± tang bochuan agreed. he saw that he was already 20 minutes late for the appointed time with her. he quickly took his computer and hard disk, striding downstairs. when zhen zhu set off, she had already arranged a meeting place with him. it was in a small cafe near the hospital. when tang bochuan rushed over, he found that the private room reserved by zhen zhu was empty. he tried to call her phone, but it was turned off. tang bochuan was a little surprised and puzzled. logically speaking, zhen zhu was most concerned about the truth of her mother¡¯s death. moreover, she had already agreed on a time and place with him, so she would definitely come. but what was it that was holding her back? why was her phone turned off? he waited for more than ten minutes, but she was still nowhere to be seen. he contacted the company and found out that she had left in a hurry at 10 am and had not returned yet. tang bochuan had a bad feeling in his heart. he was about to arrange for someone to find her whereabouts when he received a call from zhen yiping. ¡°bochuan, zhen zhuzhu is in trouble.¡± just as tang bochuan went downstairs to wait for zhen zhu, zhen yiping received a call from zhen chongming. the other party made it clear over the phone that he wanted to return to zhen group and he had to be in a position of power. zhen yiping found it ridiculous and rejected it without hesitation. however, zhen chongming was fearless. ¡°your daughter is quite capable. she helped me get the secrets on your computer. you¡¯re a smart person and know how to weigh the pros and cons. i¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want all that data to fall into the hands of your competitors and the media, right?¡± zhen yiping¡¯s expression changed slightly. the data was indeed very important to the company. however, he had been in the business world for many years and was already used to having two plans. although the data was important, he was also prepared to deal with it if it was leaked. after all, there was no such thing as being too careful in this world. he had always been swayed by coaxing and not coercion. over the years, there had been many people who wanted to threaten him, but none of them had ever been able to do so. ¡°last time, you colluded with a competitor and caused a huge loss to the group. i remembered our old relationship and suppressed this matter. since you don¡¯t want the dignity i¡¯ve given you, then 1¡¯11 have to trouble you to return what the zhen family has given you all these years.¡± zhen yiping¡¯s tone was unexpectedly calm. ¡°you can give it a try and see what the results are after the data is released. you should know that 1 will never show mercy to those who betray the zhen family.¡± because he was bedridden, his voice sounded weak, but it had an indescribable awe and majesty. zhen chongming broke out in a cold sweat. he was both afraid and glad. fortunately, he listened to ¡®that¡¯ person¡¯s advice and had more chips in his hands than that data. otherwise, not only would he not be able to achieve his wish, but he would also cause great trouble. ¡°you¡¯re so arrogant. however, even if you don¡¯t care about the data¡­¡± zhen chongming grinned hideously as the camera on his phone turned. ¡°look who¡¯s here.¡± on the other end of the screen, zhen zhu was sitting on a chair with her hands and feet tied up. her mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth. beside her stood two tall, masked men. zhen yiping¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, but he still tried his best to maintain his composure. ¡°zhen chongming, you really did everything you can to achieve your goal.¡± glancing at the camera on the phone and hearing zhen yiping¡¯s voice, zhen zhu struggled madly, whimpering as if she had something to say. ¡°take that thing out of her mouth.¡± zhen chongming said with a fake smile, ¡°let my niece talk to her father.¡± a man immediately took out the cloth from her mouth. she couldn¡¯t care less about breathing and shouted, ¡°he wants to replace you and take over zhen group. don¡¯t worry about me. the data i gave him isn¡¯t real. don¡¯t fall for his tricks¡­¡± ¡°pa!¡± zhen chongming slapped her hard. his eyes were filled with hostility. ¡°you brat, how dare you lie to me?¡± zhen zhu tilted her head from the slap. there were five distinct fingerprints on her fair cheek and blood was flowing out of the corner of her mouth. there was no fear on her face. instead, she spat out the blood in her mouth and sneered, ¡°what do you mean by helping me get the company? do you think 1 don¡¯t know your wild ambitions? no matter how much i hate zhen yiping, i won¡¯t give zhen group to a piece of trash like you!¡± zhen chongming gave her another tight slap. ¡°b*tch, i had some sympathy for you, but now it seems like there¡¯s no need for that!¡± his face darkened as he said, ¡°gag her mouth and drag her out. teach her a lesson!¡± the two men immediately covered her mouth again and dragged her out with the chair in an extremely rough manner. the corner of the chair made a sharp and ear-piercing sound as it rubbed against the ground. zhen zhu soon disappeared from the camera. ¡°wait!¡± zhen yiping, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke, ¡°if you dare to lay a hand on her again, you don¡¯t have to think about going back to the company anymore.¡± zhen chongming turned around and smiled darkly. ¡°so, you agree?¡± zhen yiping gritted his teeth. ¡°let zhen zhu go first. everything else can be discussed.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have that much patience.¡± the man was expressionless. ¡°1 want to see the appointment letter before i get off work tonight. otherwise, just wait to collect your daughter¡¯s corpse.¡± ¡°what position do you want?¡± zhen yiping took a deep breath.. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Can You Come? chapter 432: can you come? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°i heard that you¡¯re quite sick. it¡¯s still unknown whether you can recover.¡± ¡°now that everyone in the company is panicking, why don¡¯t you step down and let someone else do the job?¡± zhen chongming smiled maliciously. ¡°the sooner the position of chairman is settled, the sooner the group would have a better backbone.¡± the veins on zhen yiping¡¯s temples bulged, and anger burst out in his eyes. ¡°your appetite is too big.¡± ¡°this is called having a big appetite?¡± zhen chongming said coldly, ¡°then why don¡¯t we add one more rule? 1 want to see my welcome ceremony before i get off work tonight. 1¡¯11 be taking up my position on this same day!¡± zhen yiping¡¯s throat was filled with blood. ¡°zhen chongming, you¡¯re too much!¡± ¡°you can disagree and even call the police. however, you can forget about seeing your daughter again.¡± zhen chongming was especially arrogant now that he had something on zhen yiping. ¡°it¡¯s only 1:10 pm now. there are still 4 hours and 20 minutes before the company closes. zhen yiping, i¡¯ll be waiting for your answer!¡± * tang bochuan rushed back to the ward. when he heard zhen yiping¡¯s general situation, his handsome face turned green with anger. ¡°zhen chongming is too audacious. he actually plotted against the eldest miss!¡± he held back his anger and looked at zhen yiping. ¡°what does president zhen plan to do about this?¡± zhen yiping¡¯s expression was unusually haggard. ¡°zhen zhu is in his hands. we can only do as he says.¡± zhen chongming had always been a ruthless person. he would definitely follow through with his threats. he couldn¡¯t risk zhen zhu¡¯s life. ¡°the replacement of the chairman must be reported to the board of directors. go back to the company immediately and inform them to hold a board meeting in my name.¡± zhen yiping leaned weakly on the hospital bed and took a light breath. ¡°i¡¯ll announce my decision via video call.¡± ¡°president zhen, you can¡¯t just let zhen chongming have his way.¡± tang bochuan had always carried out zhen yiping¡¯s words to the letter, but now he really could not agree. ¡°zhen chongming wants the company. if he becomes the chairman, i¡¯m afraid he will immediately place his own people.¡± ¡°how could 1 not know this already?¡± zhen yiping¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°but letting him be the chairman is only a temporary measure. when zhen zhu returns safely, he won¡¯t be able to sit in that position even if he wants to.¡± ¡°but this way, the group will definitely suffer a huge loss. moreover, zhen chongming might not keep his word. if he doesn¡¯t let go, what should we do?¡± tang bochuan had never had a good impression of zhen chongming. he had dealt with this person before, and his intuition told him that this person was like a smiling tiger. his scheming and shrewdness were unfathomable. the only thing this person had on zhen yiping was zhen zhu, so how could he let her go so easily? zhen yiping was worried about zhen zhu for a while, but he was confused about why zhen chongming suddenly cared about her so much. now that tang bochuan reminded him, he realized that he had indeed underestimated that man. how could zhen chongming be someone who kept his promise? zhen yiping furrowed his brows and thought of a countermeasure. ¡°then, what do you think we should do?¡± he had dominated the business world for many years. in terms of vision, courage, ability, and tactics, he was an outstanding person. however, he had encountered several major events today. the southwest military factory, the secret of the past, zhen zhu being kidnapped, and he was seriously ill. he had been thinking too much. ¡°why don¡¯t we inform president shen about this? he will definitely have a way to find out where the eldest miss is.¡± at first, tang bochuan had only heard of shen hanyu¡¯s name for a long time. later on, when he started working for shen hanyu, he was filled with admiration for his ability. he even had a fanatical but not blind trust in shen hanyu, believing that he could solve any problem. zhen yiping hesitated. if shen hanyu was in the capital, zhen yiping would¡¯ve discussed countermeasures with him without hesitation. however, he was currently in the southwest, and there were more than enough matters for him to worry about there. putting aside the question of whether it was appropriate to distract shen hanyu or not, even if he wanted to, he would not be able to do so. how could he help when they were thousands of miles away? ¡°this is a serious matter. president zhen, you should ask president shen for his opinion.¡± tang bochuan was unexpectedly persistent. in the end, zhen yiping listened to tang bochuan and told shen hanyu about it. * sang qianqian was still completely unaware of the zhen family¡¯s dire situation. at this moment, her entire heart was on sang minglang. she prayed silently in her heart countless times, but the heavens did not seem to hear her cry. at around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, sang minglang, who had been joking around with her, suddenly choked and coughed non-stop while drinking water. he then fell unconscious and was sent to the emergency room again. the attending physician had already made ample preparations for this, and the surgery immediately proceeded in an orderly manner. the operation lasted for more than three hours. when sang minglang was pushed out of the operating room, the sun was already setting outside. ¡°the surgery is considered a success, and his life won¡¯t be in danger. however, it¡¯s hard to say when he¡¯ll wake up. it might be a few days, a few months, or even longer.¡± the attending physician was sang qianqian¡¯s colleague, so he was very direct. ¡°qianqian, you know that this is a cerebral hemorrhage. it affects the nervous system and is unavoidable¡­¡± he couldn¡¯t bear to look at her pale face, but he still comforted her, ¡°however, mr. sang was injured while trying to save someone. the heavens will always help the good. qianqian, don¡¯t be too sad¡­¡± when sang qianqian returned to the ward, she felt dizzy and almost lost her balance. she had been worried about her brother for the past two days and could not sleep or eat well. she was suddenly hit by the fact that her brother might be in a long-term coma. even a normal person would not be able to take it, let alone someone who had just gotten pregnant. yin shuhui had already heard about sang minglang¡¯s matter, so she rushed over half an hour before she got off work. she was waiting at the door of the ward. ¡°how was the surgery?¡± sang qianqian shook her head, and briefly explained what the doctor had said. yin shuhui looked a little sad. ¡°how could this be?¡± she looked at sang qianqian worriedly. ¡°you don¡¯t look well. jian zheng has arranged for someone to take care of your brother, so you should go back and rest. don¡¯t tire yourself out and make yourself sick.¡± ¡°i won¡¯t be able to sleep well when 1 go back.¡± sang qianqian said tiredly, ¡°1¡¯11 spend another night with my brother tonight.¡± yin shuhui knew that these two siblings had always had a very good relationship. now that something had happened to sang minglang, sang qianqian must be feeling very upset. she couldn¡¯t persuade sang qianqian any further. she helped her into the house and brought her some food. ¡°jian zheng just asked someone to send this over. the food is still steaming. you should at least eat some.¡± sang qianqian didn¡¯t really have an appetite, but she remembered that she was in a special situation, so she forced herself to eat a few mouthfuls. before she could finish her meal, her phone rang. it was ruan xiaoshuang. she had been discharged from the hospital this morning. before she was discharged, she came to see sang minglang with xie shi¡¯an. at that time, sang minglang was still in good spirits. ruan xiaoshuang only thought that he would be discharged soon and did not know what happened in the afternoon. on the phone, she was extremely anxious. ¡°qianqian, 1 don¡¯t know what happened to shi¡¯an. he just came back with a dark expression and brought xiaodie to his room. 1 don¡¯t know why, but he threw a tantrum at her.¡± she said anxiously, ¡°no matter how 1 knocked on the door, he wouldn¡¯t answer. xiaodie was crying inside a lot. qianqian, if it¡¯s convenient for you, can you come over? shi¡¯an will definitely listen to your advice¡­.¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Making Things Clear(i) chapter 433: making things clear(i) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian¡¯s first reaction was to refuse. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± hearing sang qianqian ask him to prepare the car, jian zheng exploded. ¡°what is it? are you going to the xie family¡¯s residence now?¡± jian zheng could not believe it. ¡°madam, have you forgotten president shen¡¯s instructions?¡± thinking of shen hanyu¡¯s painstaking efforts, sang qianqian sighed, ¡°i didn¡¯t.¡± however, she had to go tonight. with xie shi¡¯an¡¯s personality and his current attitude toward ruan xiaodie, he would¡¯ve never lost his temper and gotten angry at her. he must have realized that she had done something overboard, so he couldn¡¯t help but lash out and question her. it was a good thing for her and shen hanyu that xie shi¡¯an had torn the veil for them. why not just make everything clear tonight? it was better than being cautious all the time. she told jian zheng her thoughts in a low voice. jian zheng hesitated and said, ¡°although that¡¯s the case, president shen is not in the capital now. if anything happens¡­¡± ¡°just bring more people with you in case of emergencies.¡± sang qianqian thought for a moment. ¡°i¡¯ll go over and take a look at the situation first. if i feel that something is wrong, 1¡¯11 leave as soon as possible.¡± yin shuhui saw that she and jian zheng both looked serious and knew that something big might have happened. she didn¡¯t ask much and only said, ¡°i¡¯ll take care of your brother for you. you deal with matters over there first. be careful.¡± sang qianqian nodded gratefully and took a deep look at sang minglang who was still unconscious on the hospital bed before leaving with jian zheng. at the xie family¡¯s residence. ruan xiaoshuang was pacing back and forth at the door of the study. she looked anxious and somewhat at a loss. when she saw sang qianqian come upstairs, she hurriedly went over and briefly explained what had happened in the afternoon. xie shi¡¯an was originally working at the company, so he shouldn¡¯t have returned so early. at that time, ruan xiaoshuang was in a good mood because her eyes had recovered. she took ruan xiaodie to play on the swing in the garden. unexpectedly, xie shi¡¯an suddenly came home with a dark face. he pulled ruan xiaodie off the swing and dragged her into the house. ruan xiaoshuang was surprised and quickly asked what had happened, but he only gritted his teeth and said nothing. he dragged ruan xiaodie into the study and was about to close the door. at that time, ruan xiaodie had already realized that something was wrong and cried for her sister. ruan xiaoshuang panicked and wanted to follow him in. however, he firmly refused. ¡°i just want to ask xiaodie something. don¡¯t worry, sister xiaoshuang.¡± * the study door was a thick mahogany door that was locked from the inside. even though ruan xiaoshuang had her ear pressed against the door, she couldn¡¯t hear anything. she only heard ruan xiaodie¡¯s faint cries. but later on, even the crying stopped. this was the first time that xie shi¡¯an turned a deaf ear to ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s words. if she hadn¡¯t seen him bring ruan xiaodie in with her own eyes, she would have suspected that the person inside wasn¡¯t him at all. ¡°shi¡¯an wouldn¡¯t let xiaodie out. even when i was about to bring her dinner, he refused to open the door and didn¡¯t say why he was angry.¡± ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°i¡¯m really worried that something will happen to xiaodie. that child has never seen him like this before. she must have been scared out of her wits.¡± sang qianqian and jian zheng looked at each other. at this point, both of them knew that xie shi¡¯an and ruan xiaodie had completely fallen out. so what did ruan xiaodie do to make xie shi¡¯an so furious? ¡°sister xiaoshuang, don¡¯t worry. shi¡¯an wouldn¡¯t hurt xiaodie.¡± sang qianqian comforted ruan xiaoshuang and gently knocked on the door. ¡°shi¡¯n, it¡¯s me. open the door.¡± she said patiently a few times and finally heard footsteps coming from inside. a moment later, the door finally opened. xie shi¡¯an¡¯s handsome face was still tense, and his voice was a little tired. ¡°why are you here?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say you would call me if anything happened?¡± sang qianqian said meaningfully, ¡°why did you lock yourself and xiaodie in the room alone?¡± xie shi¡¯an had mentioned that if he found anything, he would inform her and shen hanyu. of course, he remembered his promise, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t do so because he was too ashamed to tell sang qianqian about it. ¡°don¡¯t block the door. just let me in.¡± sang qianqian continued, ¡°whatever you have to say, it¡¯s better to say it all out tonight.¡± xie shi¡¯an was silent for a while, but then moved aside to let the door open. just as sang qianqian was about to walk in, jian zheng became anxious. ¡°madam!¡± she stopped in her tracks and asked for xie shi¡¯an¡¯s opinion, ¡°let jian zheng come in too.¡± xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything to stop her. he nodded silently and stopped ruan xiaoshuang, who was about to enter. ruan xiaoshuang was stunned. ¡°what is it about xiaodie that 1 can¡¯t listen to as her sister?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll tell you everything later.¡± he looked at ruan xiaoshuang with a complicated but firm gaze. ¡°in short, qianqian and 1 will not harm xiaodie in anyway.¡± even though ruan xiaoshuang had many doubts in her heart, she could only endure them at this moment. ¡°alright, then 1¡¯11 wait for you downstairs.¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s study room was very big. there was a resting area, a reading area, and a guest area. currently, they should be in the guest area. there were bookcases, desks, and sofas, but ruan xiaodie was nowhere to be seen. sang qianqian looked at xie shi¡¯an and asked, ¡°where is xiaodie?¡± ¡°inside.¡± he gritted his teeth and looked at the resting area separated by the chinese-style carved screen. there was pain in his eyes from being deceived and betrayed, but also disappointment. ¡°she wants the world to be in chaos, so she got involved in the zhen family¡¯s business¡­¡± sang qianqian¡¯s expression changed slightly. jian zheng also raised his head abruptly in shock. ¡°what do you mean?¡± she was surprised. ¡°how did she get involved in the zhen family¡¯s business?¡± ¡°zhen yiping¡­ in the afternoon, he resigned from his position as the chairman of the group and was replaced by zhen chongming.¡± xie shi¡¯an looked guilty. ¡°it¡¯s all my fault. i didn¡¯t realize this earlier¡­¡± the more sang qianqian listened, the more confused she became. zhen yiping¡¯s resignation was indeed earth-shattering news in the industry, but what did it have to do with ruan xiaodie? fortunately, xie shi¡¯an quickly explained the reason. ever since he discovered ruan xiaodie¡¯s strange behavior from those few picture albums, xie shi¡¯an appeared calm on the surface, but he secretly had people secretly observe her every move. perhaps she hid her actions too well. during this period, she seemed normal and there was nothing unusual about her. however, this afternoon, shen hanyu had called him and sent him a recording of a call. one of the people on the call was zhen chongming. the other person¡¯s voice was deliberately distorted, like a man¡¯s voice that had been seriously injured. it was unusually hoarse, but what he said was audible. the other party had urged zhen chongming to kidnap zhen zhu on the phone to coerce zhen yiping into giving up the position of chairman. xie shi¡¯an was confused. he didn¡¯t know what shen hanyu meant by this. however, shen hanyu sent another recording and said, ¡°this voice has been processed by a voice-changing software, but i¡¯ve already restored it to its original one. listen carefully.. who do you think this is?¡± Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Making Things Clear(2) chapter 434: making things clear(2) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation xie shi¡¯an felt as if he had been struck by lightning after hearing this. he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. although he had long suspected ruan xiaodie, how could she call zhen chongming? she had lived abroad for a long time and had only returned to the capital for a short while. she probably did not even know who zhen chongming was. so how could she be involved with this person? however, shen hanyu gave a string of numbers. ¡°the number that called zhen chongming was originally hidden, but it has been traced. do you recognize this number?¡± how could xie shi¡¯an not recognize him? the string of numbers belonged to ruan xiaodie. he still remembered the last time he saw her aunt who had accompanied her for many years when he went abroad to pick her up. her aunt held her breath and told xie shi¡¯an many details about taking care of ruan xiaodie. one of them was the bracelet on her wrist. ¡°don¡¯t take this off.¡± aunt ruan said, ¡°all cheng spent a lot of money to find a company to customize this for her. with this, he won¡¯t have to worry about her getting lost or being kidnapped by bad people.¡± it was then that xie shi¡¯an found out that the bracelet on her hand wasn¡¯t an ordinary one. it was a custom-made high-tech bracelet launched by a technology company. it had more functions than a smartphone and had all kinds of unimaginable needs. however, considering ruan xiaodie¡¯s intelligence at that time, her bracelet was not that complicated. however, it still had basic functions such as positioning, alarm, call, video, and so on. ruan xiaodie also occasionally used this to call xie shi¡¯an. * shen hanyu seemed to have an urgent matter to attend to, so he said, ¡°if you can get zhen zhu¡¯s whereabouts from ruan xiaodie, the zhen family might not hand her over to the police. but if 1 find out, it will be too late.¡± ¡°i believe you know how to ask. otherwise, if something happens to zhen zhu, even the xie family won¡¯t be able to protect her.¡± shen hanyu soon hung up the phone. xie shi¡¯an¡¯s anger was indescribable, and he couldn¡¯t accept that ruan xiaodie would secretly collude with zhen chongming. to think that she could think of letting zhen chongming kidnap zhen zhu to force zhen yiping to resign! he suppressed his anger and rushed back to the xie family. the first thing he did was to drag ruan xiaodie from the swing and drag her into the study. then, he forcefully took off the bracelet from her wrist. at first, ruan xiaodie was still very helpless and panicked, crying uncontrollably. unfortunately, xie shi¡¯an was unmoved. he took out the picture books from the bookcase and threw them in front of her. ¡°stop pretending. you¡¯ve already returned to normal long ago, haven¡¯t you?¡± xie shi¡¯an laughed coldly. ¡°i¡¯ve underestimated you. you¡¯re really capable. when shen hanyu and sang qianqian first arrived at the zhen family, you were the one behind the fire at the hospital, cui yi¡¯s death, xu meixi¡¯s family kidnapping, and zhen zhu¡¯s kidnapping, weren¡¯t you? just what are you trying to do?¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s tears slowly stopped flowing and she just looked at him quietly. if she had explained that she had not done those things, perhaps xie shi¡¯an would¡¯ve felt better. he might even believe that she had been wronged. however, her silence at this moment was simply a tacit agreement. ¡°where is zhen zhu locked up?¡± xie shi¡¯an was furious. ¡°if you don¡¯t tell me today, don¡¯t even think about walking out of here. if you¡¯re willing to continue wasting time like this, 1¡¯11 accompany you! i want to see what else you can do!¡± ruan xiaodie frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. xie shi¡¯an was also ruthless. he didn¡¯t open the door and didn¡¯t let her out. even when ruan xiaoshuang knocked on the door to deliver dinner, he didn¡¯t let her in. this continued until sang qianqian arrived. *** ¡°you can¡¯t lock her up like this. if she won¡¯t say anything, would you really be able to stop her from stepping out of this door?¡± sang qianqian sighed. ¡°i¡¯ll go talk to her.¡± in the study, behind an elegant chinese-style red sandalwood carved screen was a resting room by the window. the window was open, and the branches and leaves of the osmanthus tree outside swayed in the wind. the pleasant fragrance of the golden petals was like a silent wave, rippling in layers, refreshing the heart. ruan xiaodie sat quietly in front of the window, her chin resting on her cheek as she looked at the blooming tree in a daze. in front of her desk, there were a few picture albums scattered messily. those picture albums were clearly her ¡®works¡¯ that xie shi¡¯an had brought back from abroad. when sang qianqian and xie shi¡¯an walked in, ruan xiaodie looked back. her eyes were indifferent and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, as if nothing had happened. ¡°sister qianqian.¡± sang qianqian could no longer treat ruan xiaodie as a child. the smile on this seemingly innocent and beautiful face actually made her feel a chill enough to make her hair stand on end. it was just like many years ago when she and her brother almost stepped on a five-paced viper and screamed out of fear. however, sang qianqian only smiled slightly. ¡°what happened today? xiaodie, what did you do to make shi¡¯an angry?¡± ruan xiaodie blinked, still looking innocent. ¡°you have to ask brother shi¡¯an about this.¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s handsome face was as black as the bottom of a pot. he really didn¡¯t know how ruan xiaodie could still pretend to be so harmless and innocent at this point. ¡°you lied to qianqian for so long. aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°she worked so hard for your illness for so long. even now, you can still pretend!¡± ruan xiaodie looked as if she had been unjustly blamed. ¡°sister qianqian, look at brother shi¡¯an. he¡¯s so mean toward me.¡± she looked at sang qianqian and smiled again. ¡°sister qianqian is the best. i lied to big sister, but sister isn¡¯t angry.¡± xie shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t take it anymore. just as he was about to speak, sang qianqian shook her head at him. she walked to ruan xiaodie and sat down opposite her. ¡°i¡¯ve seen shao jin a few times. he was about the same height as shi¡¯an and was also handsome.¡± sang qianqian glanced at the picture album and said slowly, ¡°if he had stayed overseas, his future would¡¯ve been great. unfortunately, on the night he helped ruan cheng escape, he was shot to death before he could even leave a last word.¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s smile froze. the innocent expression on her face suddenly disappeared, and her eyes turned cold. sang qianqian continued calmly, ¡°i heard that when he was sixteen, ruan cheng sent him overseas to protect you. come to think of it, he had accompanied you for a full ten years. you must be very sad that he¡¯s dead, right?¡± ruan xiaodie looked at her coldly and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°i can understand if you wanted to do something for him and the ruan family after returning to the capital.¡± sang qianqian said calmly, ¡°however, the zhen family has nothing to do with this matter, and zhen zhu has nothing to do with this matter either. if you were a smart person, you wouldn¡¯t have implicated them in any of this..¡± Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: It’s Decided chapter 435: it¡¯s decided translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ruan xiaodie¡¯s expression was still cold and she did not say a word. ¡°let¡¯s not even talk about what you did before. just the fact that you instigated zhen chongming to kidnap zhen zhu is enough for you to go to jail.¡± sang qianqian was still trying to use emotions to convince her. ¡°tell me where zhen zhu is and i can guarantee that you won¡¯t be held accountable. otherwise, when the police get involved, many things will be out of our control. xiaodie, you wouldn¡¯t let sister xiaoshuang down, right?¡± she looked at ruan xiaodie and whispered, ¡°you¡¯re still so young. you have a long life ahead of you. think about it. if shao jin was still alive, would he be willing to see you become like this?¡± every time she heard shao jin¡¯s name, ruan xiaodie¡¯s expression stiffened, but she finally opened her mouth. ¡°you¡¯re not him. how do you know what he¡¯s thinking?¡± ¡°two days after the accident, he came to look for me.¡± xie shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°he specifically asked me to take good care of you if anything happened to him and master cheng.¡± thinking of the scene that day, his voice was a little low. ¡°he and master cheng don¡¯t want you to get involved in the ruan family¡¯s dispute. no one wanted the ruan family to come to this point. it¡¯s hard to tell what¡¯s right and wrong, and this is not something you should bear. xiaodie, no one will blame you for anything. you don¡¯t have to hold grudges or blame yourself. you just have to live your life properly. as long as you live well, shao jin and master cheng can rest in peace in the afterlife¡­¡± ruan xiaodie sat in a daze, her eyes slowly turning red. she lowered her head as if tears were falling. in the strangely quiet resting room, there were only her suppressed sobs. after a long time, ruan xiaodie finally stopped crying. she said slowly, ¡°alright, i can tell you where zhen zhu is. it¡¯s just that¡­¡± she looked up and slowly shifted her gaze from xie shi¡¯an to sang qianqian. ¡°you should know that what i did was far more than just urging zhen chongming to kidnap zhen zhu. how do you plan to dispose of me?¡± ¡°the word ¡®dispose¡¯ is too heavy.¡± sang qianqian looked at her deeply. ¡°xiaodie, you might not believe me if i tell you. you may have called me sister out of courtesy, but 1 truly treat you as my younger sister. you¡¯re so talented and intelligent at painting. if you¡¯re willing to study abroad in the future, you¡¯ll definitely achieve great things.¡± of course, the premise was that she had to let go of her obsession and stop trying to cause any more waves. she had to leave the capital from now on. ruan xiaodie turned to xie shi¡¯an and asked, ¡°what about brother shi¡¯an? do you think so too?¡± xie shi¡¯an was silent for a while. ¡°1 used to think that you had a problem with your intelligence. 1 only wanted to take good care of you for the rest of your life. that would be enough for shao jin and master cheng. although qianqian had always comforted me and said that your ¡®illness¡¯ might not be incurable, 1 had always hoped that one day, you would be able to live like a normal person.¡± his expression was strangely complicated, but there was also some relief. ¡°if you¡¯re willing to study abroad and walk the path of a normal person, i¡¯ll naturally be happy from the bottom of my heart.¡± ¡°since brother shi¡¯an and sister qianqian both think that this is the best, then it¡¯s settled.¡± ruan xiaodie thought about it and agreed readily. ¡°but you have to help me find an excuse to cover up for my sister.¡± she twisted her fingers uncomfortably. ¡°sister has always been soft-hearted and kind. if she knew what i did, she might not acknowledge me as her sibling anymore¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t let sister xiaoshuang know about those things.¡± sang qianqian said gently, ¡°her eyes have just recovered. the doctor told her to rest well and not to be provoked. therefore, we wouldn¡¯t dare to tell her.¡± ruan xiaodie was relieved. ¡°thank you, sister qianqian and brother shi¡¯an.¡± ¡°what time is it now?¡± she asked xie shi¡¯an. xie shi¡¯an told her the time. ruan xiaodie thought for a moment and immediately gave her an address. ¡°zhen zhu is here at the moment. you should quickly send someone over, but zhen chongming must be heavily guarded. you have to be careful.¡± sang qianqian was puzzled. ¡°right now?¡± ruan xiaodie nodded. ¡°yes, zhen chongming asked zhen zhu to move to another place every two hours. she should be here now.¡± jian zheng, who hadn¡¯t said a word all along, couldn¡¯t help but frown ¡°are you sure? we can¡¯t be rash when it comes to saving people.¡± if there was no one inside when they arrived, or if zhen zhu had already moved away, it would only alert the enemy and affect the subsequent operations. ¡°of course i¡¯m sure.¡± ruan xiaodie glanced at sang qianqian and whispered, ¡°1 already knew that brother-in-law has done a lot of research on the internet. how could i let my guard down? i was the one who helped zhen chongming decide on the transfer plan and route.¡± not only did they change their location every two hours, but they also used layers of camouflage in the process, just in case shen hanyu traced zhen zhu¡¯s whereabouts. sang qianqian and xie shi¡¯an looked at each other. it was obvious that both of them were moved. ruan xiaodie was too smart, and her mind and strategy might not lose if compared to ruan cheng. if she insisted on going her own way, who knew how much trouble she would cause. fortunately, she was willing to turn over a new leaf. there was nothing better than this! * no matter what, now that he knew where zhen zhu was, things were much easier. jian zheng immediately contacted shen hanyu and informed him of the situation. on the other end, shen hanyu communicated with zhen yiping and confirmed the rescue plan. tang bochuan would personally lead the rescue team to rescue her. after everything was settled, ruan xiaodie rubbed her stomach and said to xie shi¡¯an, ¡°brother shi¡¯an, can i go eat now? my stomach is about to shrivel from hunger.¡± her appearance was as pure and innocent as usual as if she didn¡¯t understand the world. xie shi¡¯an thought deeply for a bit, ¡°of course you can. let¡¯s go now.¡± downstairs, ruan xiaoshuang was anxiously waiting. when she saw them coming down, she immediately came over. ¡°sister xiaoshuang, 1 have good news for you.¡± sang qianqian and the others had already discussed how to explain this to her. she smiled and said, ¡°xiaodie has already recovered.¡± ruan xiaoshuang was stunned. ¡°i know who my sister is, and 1 know who i am.¡± ruan xiaodie blinked mischievously. ¡°i¡¯ve returned to normal a long time ago. i just thought it was fun to pretend to be a child, so i didn¡¯t tell you in time. who knew that brother shi¡¯an would discover my secret and feel that he had been deceived by me, so he flew into a rage¡­¡± ruan xiaoshuang was stunned for more than ten seconds before she understood ruan xiaodie¡¯s words. she could not believe it at all and her words were almost incoherent. ¡°is-is it like what xiaodie said? does she really not need any more treatment?¡± ¡°it¡¯s true.¡± sang qianqian smiled and nodded. ¡°absolutely.¡± ruan xiaoshuang was pleasantly surprised and excited. she pulled ruan xiaodie and looked at her for a long time before hugging her tightly in her arms. the eyes of the two sisters turned red, and sang qianqian sighed. she had originally planned to leave with jian zheng, but she thought about whether tang bochuan¡¯s rescue plan would go well or not, and she might need ruan xiaodie¡¯s further help with that. after thinking about it, she decided to stay. it would not be too late to leave after zhen zhu was confirmed to be rescued.. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Shocking Change chapter 436: shocking change translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian had been working hard for a few days, and she felt physically exhausted. she was holding on with just one breath. ¡°why don¡¯t you go to the guest room and rest for a while?¡± xie shi¡¯an knew that she had been taking care of her brother in the hospital for the past two days. he looked at sang qianqian worriedly. ¡°we¡¯ll call you as soon as we have news.¡± even jian zheng could tell that sang qianqian was in a very bad state. ¡°i¡¯m here to watch over her. mistress, please go and rest for a while. don¡¯t get sick before president shen comes back.¡± sang qianqian knew that before this, in this sort of situation, she wouldn¡¯t be so worried, but now with the fetus in her womb¡­ she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. no matter how worried she was about sang minglang, there was a limit to how much she could help. she might as well take advantage of this time to recuperate. otherwise, if something really happened to the fetus, she would die of guilt. * shen hanyu¡¯s phone had been ringing non-stop since the afternoon. on the one hand, he had to deal with the situation in the southwest quickly. while explaining to his superiors, he could also return to the capital as soon as possible. on the other hand, zhen yiping and tang bochuan had called him one after another about zhen zhu and the change of leadership. a few of the higher-ups who did not know the inside story could not accept zhen chongming taking over zhen group. they did not want to bother zhen yiping who was hospitalized, so they called shen hanyu privately. shen hanyu finally had some free time after dealing with all this. before he could catch his breath, he received another call from guo muyang. ¡°hanyu,¡± guo muyang¡¯s voice was urgent and heavy. ¡°something happened to uncle shen!¡± shen hanyu was shocked. ¡°what happened to my dad?¡± ¡°he¡­¡± guo muyang felt like killing himself at this moment. ¡°he went to climb mount yu and fell into the sea. until now¡­ we haven¡¯t found him yet.¡± shen shaofeng had to live at home for many years because of his leg disease and could not move an inch. later on, he was fitted with a suitable prosthetic leg. once he could walk normally, he was in a good mood. he liked to travel around the mountains and rivers even more. he went to all the parks and scenic locations around ming city. when guo muyang went to visit shen shaofeng a few days ago, he said that mount yu¡¯s scenery wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s a place developed by our company. you can go and take a look when you have time. i¡¯ll arrange for someone to receive you and guarantee that you will have a good time.¡± shen shaofeng didn¡¯t want to trouble himself. he preferred to be at ease, so he didn¡¯t even inform guo muyang anything. the next day, he went to mount yu alone. guo muyang didn¡¯t know about this until shen shaofeng had an accident and the situation was reported to him urgently. countless rescue team members began a carpet search at the place where he fell into the sea, but they did not find anyone. they only found¡­ a prosthetic leg floating in the sea. shen hanyu¡¯s vision darkened. he took a deep breath and said, ¡°send more people to look for him. i¡¯ll be back immediately.¡± ¡°then what about your matters in the southwest?¡± ¡°the general plan has been decided. i¡¯ll send someone to follow up.¡± ¡± one hour at most,¡± shen hanyu said decisively. ¡°i¡¯ll leave after i¡¯ve arranged everything.¡± the southwest was a mess, and there were not many people shen hanyu could trust. tang bochuan had returned to the capital. shen hanyu thought about it and transferred xu kejing to replace him. he was not the most suitable candidate, but now, shen hanyu had basically figured out the details of the early stages. what was left was to deal with the people who should be dealt with, to pursue the ones responsible, to compensate the families of the dead and injured, and to give a reasonable and appropriate explanation to the higher-ups and other subordinates. as long as xu kejing followed shen hanyu¡¯s plan, nothing would go wrong. an hour later. shen hanyu had already arrived at the airport and quickly boarded the private jet¡¯s gangway. he paused at the door and dialed jian zheng¡¯s number. ¡°where¡¯s qianqian?¡± ¡°she¡¯s still in the xie family¡¯s residence. she said she¡¯s waiting for confirmation from tang bochuan. however, she had been taking care of mr. sang for the past few days and hadn¡¯t been in good spirits. she was resting in the guest room just now.¡± jian zheng glanced at the room where the door was. the door was still closed. ¡°do you want me to call madam?¡± shen hanyu was silent for two seconds. ¡°no need. let her rest for a while.¡± during this period, sang minglang was in trouble, but shen hanyu couldn¡¯t be by sang qianqian¡¯s side. adding on zhen zhu and ruan xiaodie¡¯s issue, she was probably mentally and physically exhausted. it was better not to tell her about his father. ¡°how is ruan xiaodie?¡± shen hanyu asked again. ¡°she¡¯s quite well-behaved now. she just discussed with xie shi¡¯an and ruan xiaoshuang about studying abroad and went to pack her luggage.¡± jian zheng lowered his voice. ¡°xie shi¡¯an has even set the date of departure. it¡¯s tomorrow morning. ruan xiaoshuang will be going with her and said that she would apply for university abroad. it seems that ruan xiaodie had no objections.¡± xie shi¡¯an must have been deceived by ruan xiaodie. he was afraid that she would cause more trouble, so he was anxious to send her away as soon as possible. shen hanyu frowned slightly. ruan xiaodie seemed sincere enough when she told him zhen zhu¡¯s location, but he couldn¡¯t trust her completely. moreover, ruan xiaodie was too tactful. the plan that she had painstakingly planned once she returned to the country had come to an end halfway. after all that happened, she did not have any resentment and just left obediently? ¡°it¡¯s better to be careful and not take anything lightly.¡± shen hanyu said in a deep voice, ¡°when qianqian wakes up, tell her not to wait for news from tang bochuan and to go home first.¡± jian zheng naturally agreed. perhaps it was because she was too tired, but sang qianqian slept exceptionally soundly. yin shuhui even called but she didn¡¯t wake up. unable to find sang qianqian, yin shuhui had no choice but to contact jian zheng. ¡°jian zheng, someone from president sang¡¯s company just came. they said that someone took advantage of the chaos to cause trouble. twenty or thirty people came to the hospital entrance to sit quietly and shouted for president sang to come out and deal with it. the director even went on to explain that president sang had just finished surgery and was unconscious, but those people didn¡¯t listen. the police¡¯s persuasion isn¡¯t working either. they insisted that the company explain on the spot. what should we do?¡± jian zheng¡¯s heart trembled, ¡°why are these people causing trouble?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure either. wait a minute.¡± yin shuhui didn¡¯t know much about the sang family¡¯s company, so she simply handed the phone to the vice president, who was sweating anxiously. the matter wasn¡¯t complicated. sang minglang had been in beijing for a long time as of now. an employee had secretly reported to him that a project manager was being extremely harsh on his employees and privately took bribes from his partners. the amount was huge. sang minglang was furious after verifying the matter and brought this person to court for the crime of occupation. if there were no accidents, the other party would be sentenced to three to five years in prison. the vice president¡¯s family didn¡¯t consist of kind people. they had caused trouble in the company before. but when sang minglang was around, they didn¡¯t dare to go overboard. nobody knew where they got the news that sang minglang was hospitalized for surgery today, but they immediately gathered a group of people at the hospital entrance to hold up signs and sit quietly, trying to pressure the company¡¯s vice president to make the company withdraw the lawsuit. however, how could the vice president agree to withdraw the lawsuit without sang minglang¡¯s permission? Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Shocking Change (2) chapter 437: shocking change (2) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°those people are being extremely stubborn. the words written on the sign they raised weren¡¯t pleasant to read. they said that president sang bullied the weak and framed his subordinates, causing innocent people to go to jail.¡± the vice president wiped his sweat and was anxious. ¡°the police tried to get them to leave just now, but an old lady in the group suddenly fell to the ground and fainted. she said that she had a heart attack, so the police didn¡¯t dare to touch them because they were afraid of losing their lives. the police wanted to send someone from the company who could talk and negotiate with them as soon as possible. otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good for all parties if this matter blew up. atr. jian, can you ask miss sang what to do about this?¡± in the end, the vice president was just a vice president. he was afraid of taking responsibility, especially when it comes to getting into a lawsuit. sang minglang owned the sang family¡¯s largest branch company in beijing. now that he was unconscious, although sang qianqian didn¡¯t really care about the company¡¯s matters, she was the only one who could make decisions for him. jian zheng¡¯s eyebrows tightened. it was not difficult to deal with this matter. he was quite experienced in dealing with people who were barefoot and fearless. but the question was, why did all these things have to happen tonight? was it a coincidence behind this, or¡­ did someone do this on purpose? remembering shen hanyu¡¯s warning to not let his guard down, jian zheng immediately canceled his plans of going there personally. ¡°for the time being, agree to drop the lawsuit and let those people go back first.¡± jian zheng had an idea. ¡°if they want a written agreement, you can sign it.¡± it was another matter whether the agreement was signed or not. the vice president was stunned. ¡°is this miss sang¡¯s decision?¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter, just do as 1 say. it¡¯s better to let those people disperse as soon as possible.¡± after tonight, he would have a way to deal with those people. sang minglang was the capital company¡¯s president. this kind of matter involving the company¡¯s former employees could only be resolved openly. however, jian zheng was different. he had different methods that nobody noticed. it was impossible to withdraw the lawsuit. since he had the guts to accept a huge amount of kickbacks, he had already expected to bear the responsibility for it one day. before the vice president made the call, he had quietly asked yin shuhui about jian zheng¡¯s identity. knowing that jian zheng was someone who followed sang qianqian and shen hanyu, he was more or less relieved. anyway, with his words, even if sang minglang woke up in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to blame him. the vice president heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly went to negotiate with those people. xie shi¡¯an turned around and asked, ¡°what happened?¡± jian zheng didn¡¯t hide anything and told him the matter. he said coldly, ¡°president sang suddenly fainted in the afternoon and was only pushed out of the operating room this evening. madam didn¡¯t even tell anyone about this. however, those people got the news and rushed to cause trouble at this time. i don¡¯t believe that no one is taking this opportunity to stir up trouble.¡± xie shi¡¯an was shocked. ¡°wasn¡¯t qianqian¡¯s brother fine this morning? why did he suddenly faint?¡± ¡°apparently when he had saved miss xiaoshuang from falling, he had injured his head. there was a very small bleeding point in his brain.¡± jian zheng had only heard about it from the doctor, but he wasn¡¯t sure about the details. ¡°maybe his injury has worsened.¡± xie shi¡¯an frowned. ¡°i¡¯ll send someone over to help deal with this matter.¡± upstairs, ruan xiaoshuang and ruan xiaodie were about to come down and overheard xie shi¡¯an¡¯s conversation with jian zheng. knowing that sang minglang had just finished his surgery in the afternoon, ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s heartbeat skyrocketed. she said anxiously, ¡°i¡¯ll go over and take a look, too.¡± ruan xiaodie wasn¡¯t too happy. ¡°but our flight is tomorrow morning. it¡¯s already so late now. sister, if you rush to the hospital, will you be able to make it tomorrow morning¡­?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll rush back as soon as possible.¡± sang minglang was injured because he saved her, and she was already leaving tomorrow. if she didn¡¯t personally go and see him, how could she be at ease? ruan xiaodie pursed her lips. ¡°alright then.¡± xie shi¡¯an immediately made a call and arranged for someone to go to the hospital for assistance. ruan xiaoshuang also left in a hurry. ruan xiaodie sat with xie shi¡¯an in the living room for a while, complaining that she hadn¡¯t eaten enough for dinner. xie shi¡¯an asked the old butler to bring some tea and snacks in. ¡°brother, won¡¯t you be eating?¡± ruan xiaodie wasn¡¯t a child anymore, but she was still very polite and even knew how to greet jian zheng. jian zheng¡¯s face was expressionless as he coldly glanced at ruan xiaodie. ¡°no need.¡± seeing this, the old butler quickly poured a cup of tea and brought it over. ¡°this is the best mingqian tea this year. mr. jian, try it.¡± the old butler¡¯s attitude was kind and cordial, yet respectful. jian zheng was indeed a little thirsty, so he took two sips. ¡°thank you.¡± ruan xiaodie was really hungry. she ate a few pieces of snacks in a row, the corners of her mouth staining with residue. xie shi¡¯an subconsciously wanted to reach out to help wipe her mouth like before, but when he raised his hand, he abruptly stopped. his expression and tone were much gentler than before, ¡°have you packed your luggage?¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯m just bringing some clothes with me.¡± ruan xiaodie put down her snacks and looked up with a smile. ¡°brother shi¡¯an, you bought me a lot of things, but they¡¯re all for children. i won¡¯t need them in the future, so i don¡¯t think 1 should bring them.¡± she looked around the living room and was a little disappointed. ¡°i¡¯m going to leave tomorrow, and i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t have the chance to come back in the future. honestly, i¡¯m quite reluctant to leave this place.¡± she looked deeply at xie shi¡¯an. ¡°other than brother shao jin, you¡¯ve been the best to me.¡± xie shi¡¯an looked at her, his emotions surging. he was silent for a long time. ¡°i¡¯ll visit you abroad often,¡± he whispered. ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± ruan xiaodie smiled, picked up the teapot, and poured a cup of tea for him. she then picked up the cup in front of her and clinked it with xie shi¡¯an¡¯s. she said seriously, ¡°brother shi¡¯an, you have to keep your word.¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s head felt warm as he picked up the teacup and drank it in one gulp. ¡°of course.¡± she looked at him with a smile. she slowly put down the teacup in her hand, took a tissue, and slowly wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡°are you full?¡± xie shi¡¯an said gently, ¡°then go to bed early. you still have to wake up early tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°alright,¡± ruan xiaodie still smiled. ¡°but, brother shi¡¯an, did you really believe me when 1 said i¡¯d leave?¡± xie shi¡¯an and jian zheng raised their heads almost at the same time and stared sharply at her. ¡°what do you mean?¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s face darkened. ¡°the plane has already been arranged. you can¡¯t¡­¡± before he could finish, he felt dizzy. ruan xiaodie¡¯s strange smile, along with the furniture and walls in the living room, began to shake violently. he pressed his temples tightly, trying to stay awake, but it was futile. his vision suddenly turned black, and he fell from the sofa. jian zheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°you¡­¡± he staggered, unable to stand steadily. he leaned against the wall and slowly knelt down. ¡°you¡¯re quite a loyal person. you would rather leave sang minglang alone to protect sang qianqian.¡± ruan xiaodie was still smiling, but the smile did not reach her eyes. it was a bit cold. ¡°unfortunately, it¡¯s just a waste of effort..¡± Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Shocking Changed) chapter 438: shocking changed) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the old butler, who was standing respectfully with his head lowered, did not seem surprised at all. lie silently walked over and helped xie shi¡¯an up, letting him sit on the sofa. ¡°send him in.¡± ruan xiaodie waved her hand. she was smiling, but that smile made the old butler¡¯s hair stand on end. the old butler looked down at xie shi¡¯an and asked hesitantly, ¡°is this appropriate?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not something you should worry about.¡± ruan xiaodie said coldly, ¡°you just have to do as i say.¡± ¡°th-then my son and his family¡­¡± the old butler stammered and whispered. ruan xiaodie interrupted him impatiently. ¡°if you listen to me, they will be fine.¡± he struggled to lift xie shi¡¯an up and silently followed behind ruan xiaodie. she raised her hand and pushed open the guest room door. on the bed, sang qianqian lay there quietly with her eyes closed, still in a deep sleep. ruan xiaodie¡¯s gaze swept across her face, and her smile was a little cold. ¡°i didn¡¯t want to do this so quickly, but you guys insisted on forcing me. so don¡¯t blame me for this.¡± she seemed to have thought of something, a happy and cruel smile appearing in her eyes. ¡°however, brother shi¡¯an, when you wake up, you will thank me for helping you get what you want, right?¡± * in the dark, the sea area under mount yu was brightly lit. countless members in bright red rescue suits were floating up and down from time to time, nervously searching the sea. the seawater splashed against the reef, splashing cold water everywhere. shen hanyu stood quietly by the reef. even though his clothes were soaked by the waves, he didn¡¯t seem to notice. it took him more than three hours to get here by plane from the southwest overnight. he stood motionless at the spot where shen shaofeng fell into the water for a long time. guo muyang stood at the side with a guilty expression, unable to even say a word of comfort. shen shaofeng fell into the water located near one of the popular seaside scenic spots in mount yu. the terrain in the area wasn¡¯t so complicated. despite that, perhaps it was because his legs had malfunctioned. when he was walking along the beach, he accidentally fell into the water. at that time, the tide was strong. the nearby tourists and safety officers saw him and hurriedly went into the water to help, but they could not find him. guo muyang was extremely regretful now. why did he mention mount yu¡¯s scenery back then? if he hadn¡¯t done so, this disaster wouldn¡¯t have happened. the east was gradually brightening. on the surface of the sea, the rescue team members tiredly emerged from the water. the search and rescue area had expanded again and again, but they still found nothing. it was not a complete loss. they found a few small pieces of clothing that were floating in the water. the clothes belonged to shen shaofeng. the surveillance camera at mount yu¡¯s entrance had clearly captured the color of his clothes. shen shaofeng had fallen into the sea for more than half a day. logically speaking, his clothes shouldn¡¯t have become so tattered. there was only one possibility¡­ shen hanyu stared at the pieces of fabric and slowly gripped them in his hand. guo muyang looked at him worriedly. ¡°hanyu¡­¡± shen hanyu was silent for a long time. guo muyang gritted his teeth. ¡°let¡¯s expand the search area. there might be a miracle. back then, ruan xiaoshuang was saved when she fell into the river. it might happen again for uncle shen¡­¡± in the half-bright morning light, shen hanyu¡¯s figure revealed an indescribable sadness. ¡°this isn¡¯t the same¡­¡± he shook his head gently. after a moment, he spoke in a low and hoarse voice as if he could not bear the burden. ¡°we¡¯ll do as you say and expand the search area for another week.¡± he and guo muyang both understood that falling into the sea wasn¡¯t like falling into the river. the sea was endless, the tides rising and falling, and the wind and waves were unpredictable. there were also all kinds of large fish in the sea. nothing good could be said if a person were to disappear inside it. guo muyang felt as if there was a stone in his heart. ¡°the last time 1 went to visit uncle shen, i sat with him and drank a little wine.¡± he remembered the last time he went to see shen shaofeng. ¡°i asked uncle shen why he didn¡¯t go to the capital to look for you. he said that the capital was too big and too prosperous, and he couldn¡¯t get used to it. moreover, there weren¡¯t many acquaintances there. ming city was more comfortable. he even said, ¡®wait for me to go to the willows¡¯¡­ when you and miss sang have grandchildren, it won¡¯t be too late for him to go and play with his grandchildren¡­¡± guo muyang sat down on a rock and sniffed. ¡°i was joking back then and said that maybe one day, hanyu would bring aaiss sang and a chubby baby back to ming city. that way, he wouldn¡¯t have to go to the capital¡­¡± at that time, shen shaofeng also smiled, ¡°that¡¯s good, it saves me the trouble of going far. i¡¯ve stayed in ming city my entire life. if i have to say, this is still the most comfortable place for me. it would be best if hanyu and qianqian could come back here¡­¡± after guo muyang thought about it for a while, he realized he always had good judgment and spoke appropriately. he coaxed shen shaofeng so much that the man couldn¡¯t stop grinning from ear to ear. shen shaofeng was filled with anticipation for the future. that night¡¯s smile and voice were still there, but he did not expect that it would be the last time he saw shen shaofeng¡­ shen hanyu¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and his throat was a little choked. in this life, he owed his father. especially in the past two years, he was often in the capital and rarely returned to ming city. he rarely met shen shaofeng. shen shaofeng was unwilling to go to the capital, so shen hanyu could only find time to visit him. every time, he would ask shen hanyu to treat sang qianqian well and live in the capital in peace. ¡°don¡¯t worry about me. i¡¯m fine.¡± shen hanyu thought that he still had time. once the matters in the capital were settled, he would return to ming city with sang qianqian. in the future, when sang minglang would gradually move his industrial center back to ming city, they would go abroad to bring sang pengcheng back. the family would then be able to enjoy happiness together. who would have thought those plans would not go as planned by the heavens? sang minglang was now in a coma in the hospital, and his father¡­ they were now separated. in the distance, the morning light was already beginning to dim. golden-red light gradually appeared in the clouds that lined the sea and the sky. the sea breeze in the morning turned gentle, bringing with it moisture and coolness. the ocean rippled slightly, and the water was sparkling. shen hanyu¡¯s eyes were dazzled by the light and he came back to his senses. his voice was extremely hoarse. ¡°i¡¯ll make a trip to the capital and bring qianqian back.¡± if nothing unexpected happened, ruan xiaodie would leave the capital today. however, shen hanyu was worried as this person was leaving so willingly after her plan failed. it was better for him to fetch sang qianqian back personally. at the same time, he could also settle matters with the zhen family. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll be here.¡± guo muyang quickly got up and followed him to the shore. after hesitating for a while, he said, ¡°if we can¡¯t find uncle shen in a week, then¡­¡± shen hanyu was silent for a long time. ¡°if we still can¡¯t find him, then let the rescue team disperse.¡± the sea breeze was cold, blowing away the low and inaudible words that came after, ¡°1 will personally hold my father¡¯s funeral.¡± * bang, bang, bang! the sound of the door being smashed was extremely loud, like thunder. sang qianqian¡¯s head hurt from the impact. when she tried hard to open her eyes, someone beside her seemed to have woken up and suddenly sat up. sang qianqian¡¯s consciousness was muddled for a few seconds. when she looked over, she met xie shi¡¯an¡¯s embarrassed, guilty, and panicked eyes. almost at the same time, the door was kicked open and jian zheng rushed in in exasperation. however, after a single glance, he immediately averted his gaze and roared angrily, ¡°xie shi¡¯an, come out!¡± Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Was This Really Her Sister? chapter 439: was this really her sister? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian suddenly realized something. she felt as if she had fallen into icy water, and her entire body trembled. she tried hard to recall what happened last night, but her mind was blank. it was like a dream, and she could not remember what had happened. xie shi¡¯an put on his clothes and went out. the door was gently closed. a muffled sound of ¡°bang!¡± and ¡°clang!¡± came from outside, mixed with jian zheng¡¯s angry scolding. when sang qianqian pushed open the door and came out, she saw xie shi¡¯an¡¯s face covered in blood and his clothes in a mess. jian zheng was still pointing at him and cursing him. ruan xiaoshuang stood silently at the side. her eyes were red and swollen, and her tears were not dry yet. when she saw sang qianqian, she revealed a shy and guilty expression. last night, ruan xiaoshuang went to the hospital to visit sang minglang. when she came back, it was already late at night. the living room was brightly lit. ruan xiaodie was sitting calmly on the sofa, flipping through her old album. when she saw ruan xiaoshuang, she looked up. ¡°looks like you haven¡¯t forgotten about that man.¡± her expression was a smile that was not a smile, and it was filled with dazzling mockery. it was completely different from her previous obedient and sensible self. ruan xiaoshuang was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer. ¡°it¡¯s not what you think.¡± ruan xiaoshuang hurriedly asked, ¡°where are shi¡¯an and qianqian?¡± sang qianqian¡¯s car was still parked outside the courtyard. ¡°we¡¯re going now.¡± ruan xiaodie closed the album, stood up, and pulled the suitcase next to the sofa. ¡°i¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°now? isn¡¯t it a little early?¡± ruan xiaoshuang hesitated. ¡°moreover, shi¡¯an and qianqian said that they would send us to the airport¡­¡± ruan xiaodie smiled. ¡°they can¡¯t even take care of themselves. i¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t have the time to care about us.¡± ¡°did something happen?¡± ruan xiaoshuang was worried and strode towards the guest room where sang qianqian was resting. ¡°i¡¯ll go and see qianqian.¡± ¡°sister,¡± ruan xiaodie sighed softly and looked at her with pity. ¡°sister, sometimes, i really don¡¯t know if you are too kind or too stupid.¡± ruan xiaoshuang suddenly turned her head and looked at ruan xiaodie in disbelief. ¡°you, what did you say?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not a good thing that you¡¯re always so soft-hearted. your taste doesn¡¯t seem to be very good. song yu was like this, and so was sang minglang.¡± she stared at ruan xiaoshuang and said word by word, ¡°even if you lost your brother¡¯s life, the ruan family¡¯s future, your eyes, your reputation, and that wedding, it still won¡¯t wake you up. sister, you¡¯re really bad.¡± her sharp words were like a knife stabbing into ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s heart. ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s face turned pale. for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer. she looked at ruan xiaodie and suddenly felt a strange feeling. it was as if the girl in front of her was not her biological sister, but another evil and terrifying soul. ruan xiaoshuang said in a trembling voice, ¡°xiaodie, you, what happened to you?¡± ¡°you can¡¯t solve anything for them, but you always think you can help them.¡± ruan xiaodie continued, ¡°sang minglang had already given up on you, but you insisted on saving him. you didn¡¯t hesitate to shoot your own brother. but what did you get in the end? eldest brother and shao jin died, the ruan family fell apart, and you fell off the cliff, losing your sight.¡± ¡°song yu saved you, and you were all alone at that time. 1 can understand why you wanted to marry him. but later on, since you knew what kind of person he was and cut all ties with him, why did you go to the hospital to see him and give him money?¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°song yu¡¯s father wanted to kill you, and song yu wanted to use you to gain more benefits. this father and son didn¡¯t have good intentions at all. you thought you were doing good, but song yu was like a sticky candy that couldn¡¯t be shaken off. when he started to pester you again, what else could you do other than not answer his calls?¡± ruan xiaoshuang could not help but say, ¡°song yu and his father are not the same kind of people¡­¡± ¡°not the same kind of person? sister, you¡¯re really too naive.¡± ruan xiaodie sneered. ¡°do you know what song yu wanted to tell you that night? to tell you the truth, not only did he call you that night, but he also came to the xie family¡¯s house in the middle of the night. he was drunk and shouted outside the door that he wanted to see you. i went out with the old butler to meet him. guess what he said?¡± ¡°what did he say?¡± ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s face was pale. ¡°he thought 1 was you and knelt on the ground, crying and begging. he wanted to reconcile with you and marry you again. he wanted to use you and the xie family to take back everything he had lost.¡± ruan xiaodie thought of song yu that night and her eyes were filled with contempt. ¡°sister, that kind of disgusting person, i really don¡¯t know how you chose him to be your husband.¡± she paused and looked at ruan xiaoshuang with an almost sympathetic gaze. ¡°if i didn¡¯t help you solve the problem in secret, and if sang minglang didn¡¯t save you by accident, sister, what kind of situation do you think you would have fallen into? even if you have a few lives, it probably wouldn¡¯t be enough since people keep scheming against you.¡± her words were merciless and harsh. ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s thin body trembled like a leaf in the night wind. she said, ¡°you¡­ what trouble did you help me solve?¡± ¡°do you think that song yu would commit suicide just because you refused to reconcile?¡± ruan xiaodie chuckled. ¡°he could even give up his face for the sake of climbing up, how could he easily give up his life? i only helped him a little¡­¡± ruan xiaoshuang felt as if she had been struck by lightning and said in disbelief, ¡°y-you killed him?¡± ¡°sister, what¡¯s with your expression?¡± ruan xiaodie was surprised. ¡°i just solved this problem for you once and for all, and now you¡¯re blaming me?¡± she shook her head and said regretfully, ¡°what a pity for song yu¡¯s father. however, he¡¯ll have to endure more than ten years in prison.¡± song yu¡¯s father had been included in the plan, but unfortunately, he was still in prison. after he came out, before ruan xiaodie could do anything to him, he went to the hospital to harm ruan xiaoshuang and ended up in prison again. she smiled and said, ¡°as for sang minglang, he was lucky. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had saved my sister from falling into a coma, i definitely wouldn¡¯t have let him off¡­¡± ruan xiaoshuang almost couldn¡¯t stand up. she couldn¡¯t accept that song yu¡¯s death was caused by her own sister! she couldn¡¯t accept that when ruan xiaodie talked about killing people, she was being so casual as if it was about crushing an ant! was the person in front of her really her sister? ¡°so are you coming with me or not?¡± ruan xiaodie looked at the time impatiently. if she didn¡¯t leave now, it would be too late. moreover, she had almost finished what she wanted to do. it was time for chaos to break out here. perhaps, things would continue to be chaotic.. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Shen Hanyu Is Back chapter 440: shen hanyu is back translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ruan xiaoshuang stood there in a daze, unable to believe what she had just heard. ¡°so are you coming with me or not?¡± ruan xiaodie looked at the time and was a little impatient. if she didn¡¯t leave now, it would be too late. moreover, she had almost finished what she wanted to do. it was time for chaos to break out here. perhaps, things would continue to be chaotic. ruan xiaoshuang took a deep breath and finally made up her mind. ¡°you can go now. i¡¯ll look for you when i have the chance in the future.¡± if she didn¡¯t know what ruan xiaodie had done, she might¡¯ve been happy to accompany ruan xiaodie abroad. but now, not only could she not leave, she had to stay. she was afraid that ruan xiaodie would suddenly change her mind and harm sang minglang and sang qianqian. ruan xiaodie didn¡¯t seem surprised and couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°as expected, in my sister¡¯s heart, i¡¯m not as important as sang qianqian and xie shi¡¯an.¡± ruan xiaoshuang ignored her and walked around the screen to the guest room. however, she saw jian zheng lying on the ground behind the screen. ¡°you¡­ did you kill him?¡± her expression changed as she turned around abruptly. ¡°sister, what should i say to you?¡± ruan xiaodie seemed to have heard something funny. ¡°if 1 killed him, would 1 have let you see it?¡± ruan xiaoshuang checked jian zheng¡¯s breathing, and her heart which was about to jump out of her chest calmed down a little. ¡°then why is he like this?¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that he fainted and will wake up soon.¡± ruan xiaodie seemed to have thought of something, and a proud and strange smile appeared on her face. ¡°besides, he is the most important witness. he is still useful. how can i let him die so easily?¡± ruan xiaoshuang looked at her in shock. ¡°what did you do?¡± what did she need jian zheng as a witness for? ruan xiaodie smiled and said, ¡°if you want to know, you can go in and take a look yourself.¡± she pulled up her suitcase and left. ruan xiaoshuang strode to the front of the guest room, wanting to enter, but the door was locked. she wanted to get the keys from the old butler, but she couldn¡¯t find him. she also couldn¡¯t find xie shi¡¯an anywhere. helplessly, she could only come back and knock on the door. she called sang qianqian¡¯s name repeatedly, but there was no response from inside. jian zheng woke up at this time. worried that something would happen to sang qianqian, jian zheng couldn¡¯t care less and immediately smashed the door. unexpectedly, when the door opened, ruan xiaoshuang and jian zheng saw the scene inside at the same time. on the floor of the room, the clothes were scattered. xie shi¡¯an and sang qianqian were actually lying on the same bed¡­ * sang qianqian had already walked up to ruan xiaoshuang. she looked around indifferently. ¡°where¡¯s ruan xiaodie?¡± ruan xiaoshuang almost did not dare to look at her. ¡°s-she has already left. she should have gone overseas by now¡­¡± sang qianqian pursed her lips. it was hard to describe what she was feeling at this moment. that girl turned this place upside down and ran quite quickly. if she wanted to blame someone, perhaps she could only blame herself for trusting ruan xiaodie too much. the drawing clearly revealed her psychological state, but she still believed the other party out of kindness and emotion that she should not have given to the other party. ruan xiaoshuang cried sadly. ¡°qianqian, i¡¯m sorry. 1 didn¡¯t know xiaodie was like this¡­¡± sang qianqian didn¡¯t respond. she turned her head and glanced at jian zheng. ¡°where¡¯s zhen zhu? have you saved her?¡± ¡°she has been rescued. she and tang bochuan were both slightly injured. they¡¯re in the hospital now, but they¡¯re fine.¡± jian zheng felt extremely guilty. he had been entrusted by shen hanyu to protect sang qianqian, but who would have thought that he would fall into ruan xiaodie¡¯s trap and¡­ allowed this kind of thing to happen!¡± sang qianqian nodded. ¡°let¡¯s go then.¡± she walked out calmly as if nothing had happened, and she did not look at anyone in the room. ¡°qianqian.¡± xie shi¡¯an held onto the sofa and stood up with difficulty. his head was lowered and his voice was barely audible. ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± if it weren¡¯t for the bright red blood covering his eyes and face, others would probably be able to see that his face had turned purple from shame. sang qianqian still didn¡¯t respond. she didn¡¯t even pause and walked out without looking back. she was not someone who liked to vent her anger on the innocent, and she was even more unwilling to easily harbor resentment towards others. but at this moment, it was impossible to say that she didn¡¯t feel anything. everyone apologized to her. but why must she endure so much? why? why? she just wanted to be with shen hanyu and live a normal married life. but what had the ruan family done since their wedding? one after another, shen hanyu and her had been separated for life and death. now that they had finally reunited and had a baby, ruan xiaodie had appeared. she was so disgusting and repulsive, and she was so insistent on creating a rift between her and shen hanyu¡­ in the car, sang qianqian calmly instructed jian zheng to go to the hospital first to check on sang minglang before returning home. when referring to ¡®home¡¯, she didn¡¯t mean at the zhen family¡¯s residence, but at the house where she and shen hanyu lived. jian zheng didn¡¯t dare to ask more questions or call shen hanyu to tell him what he had seen. he rarely had any unnecessary emotions whenever he picked sang qianqian up, but today was the only day when his heart was tormented. when the car arrived at the small courtyard, he saw her push open the door and get out of the car. in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, madam. it¡¯s all my fault for not protecting you well enough. i¡¯ll receive my punishment from president shen¡­¡± his expression was conflicted, but he finally made up his mind. ¡°but don¡¯t worry, 1¡­ know what to say and what not to say.¡± sang qianqian felt a little bitter. she didn¡¯t say anything and went upstairs to the bathroom. warm water flowed down again and again, but it couldn¡¯t wash away her messy emotions. if she had had a trace of doubt before, then at this moment, she checked her body again and again and once again firmly believed in her judgment. only she knew what had happened to her. she was someone who had been through this before. even though she had been in a deep sleep last night without a single piece of clothing, there was nothing wrong with her body. she was very sure xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t do anything to her. however, under ruan xiaodie¡¯s careful arrangement, everyone, including xie shi¡¯an himself, thought that something had happened between them. ruan xiaodie didn¡¯t hesitate to implicate xie shi¡¯an and carefully set up this trap. she must have a backup plan. but what was her next move? sang qianqian thought of the worst possible outcome. could shen hanyu have already received the video or the photo? even if she could explain it to him, it still happened. even sang qianqian felt suffocated when she thought about it. if shen hanyu knew, how would he react? * the rapid knocking on the door interrupted sang qianqian¡¯s chaotic thoughts. she heard shen hanyu¡¯s hoarse voice calling her name, ¡°qianqian, it¡¯s me.¡± the bathroom was filled with steam, and the sound of running water made his voice sound unreal. sang qianqian was stunned. it was shen hanyu.. was he really back? Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Don’t Think Too Much About It chapter 441: don¡¯t think too much about it translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian was stunned for a few seconds, wondering if she had heard wrongly. she quickly pulled a towel to dry her body. before she could put on her clothes to open the door, the door was pushed open. the two of them were stunned. sang qianqian hurriedly covered herself with her towel. why did he come in just like that? shen hanyu¡¯s gaze slowly swept past her. the girl looked helpless. her long wet hair was disheveled, and the corners of her eyes were slightly red. her beautiful face was stained with water droplets or tears. he slowly walked up to her, his brows cold and solemn, his eyes dark. sang qianqian¡¯s heart sank. did he already know what had happened? did ruan xiaodie send him videos or photos? everything had happened too suddenly, and it was too much for an ordinary person to accept. sang qianqian had yet to completely straighten out her emotions. she had not thought of how to explain this to shen hanyu. she thought that he would be in the southwest for at least a few more days before he returned, so she still had plenty of time¡­ ¡°hanyu, you¡­ i¡­¡± sang qianqian wanted to ask if he already knew, but she felt that it was inappropriate. she wanted to tell him what had happened to her at the xie family¡¯s residence last night, but she did not know where to start. for the first time, she was incoherent in front of shen hanyu. the more anxious she was, the more she did not know what to say. shen hanyu didn¡¯t ask anything. he only reached out and hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°don¡¯t cry.¡± his voice was unusually low and hoarse, and the strength he used to hug her was exceptionally heavy, so heavy that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°hanyu, i¡­¡± she lifted her face in his arms, trying to tell him that she wasn¡¯t crying. her face was covered in water droplets that hadn¡¯t been wiped off from the shower, not tears. ¡°there¡¯s no need to say anything.¡± shen hanyu did not allow her to speak. instead, he comforted her and said in a low voice, ¡°1 know.¡± sang qianqian was speechless. she really wanted to ask him what he meant by that. but seeing that he didn¡¯t want to talk about it in detail, she didn¡¯t continue. ¡°then, you go out first. i¡¯ll change my clothes and come out.¡± she was only wrapped in a towel, and shen hanyu had hugged her so tightly that the towel was so loose that it could fall off if she had not held it tightly. shen hanyu looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to make sure that she was fine before he slowly let go of her. he turned around and was about to leave, but he turned around again. seeing that sang qianqian was still staring at him, he walked back to her and caressed her head gently. he didn¡¯t care that her hair was wet and water droplets were still dripping down. ¡°don¡¯t think too much about it. it¡¯s not your fault.¡± there was a hint of gentleness in his low and hoarse voice. ¡°change your clothes and come out quickly. i¡¯ll wait for you.¡± this sentence, ¡°don¡¯t think too much about it. it¡¯s not your fault¡±, stunned sang qianqian for a moment. was he comforting her? that would mean that he probably knew everything by now¡­ forget it. she should explain to xie shi¡¯an soon about what happened. also, she had to tell him about her pregnancy. thinking of this, she gently stroked her lower abdomen. this child should be one and a half months old now. when sang qianqian tidied herself up and came out, she saw shen hanyu standing in front of the bedroom window, silently looking out. from her angle, the man¡¯s side profile was well-defined, and his eyes were extremely cold. it was as if he was shrouded in the frost of an ancient pool that had not dissipated for a long time, making him look daunting. it had been a long time since she had seen shen hanyu like this. she walked over lightly. shen hanyu turned around when he heard her voice, his cold aura silently withdrawing. his eyes were so dark that no one could tell what he was feeling. ¡°let¡¯s go to the hospital to see your brother.¡± he said in a deep voice, ¡°ming city medical university is the place where you studied. there¡¯s a very famous neurologist there, and i¡¯ve already contacted him. i¡¯ll bring your brother back to ming city for treatment in a few days.¡± sang qianqian naturally knew that neurologist. it was said that he also came from ming city. when he was young, he worked in the capital for many years and was once known as the ¡°sage of brain disease¡± in the medical field. the doctor who operated on sang minglang this time could be considered the grand disciple of this old expert. however, this old expert retired to his hometown in ming city a few years ago. although he was now a professor at the university, he rarely appeared and only enjoyed his old age at home. in the past few years, there was very little news of this old man. ¡°will the old professor agree?¡± sang qianqian was both happy and surprised. ¡°i heard that he doesn¡¯t treat patients as easily now.¡± shen hanyu nodded. ¡°it was your director xue who went to him personally.¡± when he left ming city this morning, shen hanyu called xue chenghua and told him about sang minglang¡¯s situation. xue chenghua immediately recommended that he could look for this old expert and volunteered to try it himself. after xue chenghua was transferred from the headquarters in yuecheng to the ming city branch, he visited the old expert every few days to chat with him and play chess with him. originally, it was just out of respect for the senior, but this connection he had unexpectedly turned out useful today. just as shen hanyu¡¯s plane arrived in beijing, xue chenghua called to inform him that the matter had been settled. ¡°i forgot about director xue¡­¡± sang qianqian mumbled. she was so anxious that she didn¡¯t think of director xue and the old professor at all. if the old professor was willing to help, maybe her brother would wake up soon¡­ the stone that had been pressing down on his heart for a long time suddenly lightened. sang qianqian let out a sigh of relief, and her tone unconsciously became more relaxed. ¡°then, can we return to ming city in a month?¡± she still remembered when shen hanyu had told her that he would settle matters in beijing within a month, and then they would return to ming city together. ¡°it won¡¯t take that long.¡± shen hanyu said, ¡°we can leave in less than a week.¡± sang qianqian was stunned. ¡°so fast?¡± he did not speak for a long time. the bright sunlight shone through the window. sang qianqian looked up at him and noticed that he looked exhausted and haggard. she was slightly shocked. ¡°hanyu, did something happen?¡± shen hanyu didn¡¯t say a word, but he pulled her into his arms again. he buried his head in her neck for a long time before he said hoarsely, ¡°my father, he¡­ something happened.¡± sang qianqian then realized that he had not slept the entire night. he had rushed from the southwest to ming city, and then quickly moved to the capital from ming city in the wee hours of the morning. however, even so, he suppressed his grief and was still thinking about her. he did not forget to contact director xue to ask the old professor for help. he should have known about what happened last night, but he didn¡¯t ask a single word. he only told her not to cry and not to let her imagination run wild. he even said that it wasn¡¯t her fault. sang qianqian¡¯s eyes were burning as she hugged him back tightly. her heart was aching.. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442:1 Just Want to Be Selfish for Once chapter 442:1 just want to be selfish for once translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation by the time shen hanyu and sang qianqian arrived at the hospital, they found ruan xiaoshuang already in sang minglang¡¯s ward. usually, shen hanyu would be polite to ruan xiaoshuang. after all, ruan xiaoshuang was only passively involved in the ruan family¡¯s wrongdoings. moreover, she was friends with sang qianqian. but today, shen hanyu¡¯s attitude toward her was cold. he did not even look her in the eye. ruan xiaoshuang also felt ashamed to see them. she stood at the side with her head lowered, flustered and uncomfortable. whether it was xie shi¡¯an, ruan xiaoshuang, or jian zheng, they all kept silent about what happened last night. however, this did not mean that nothing had happened. ruan xiaoshuang was really ashamed that her sister had done such a thing. fortunately, shen hanyu left first after visiting them. he had to rush to another hospital to meet zhen yiping and zhen zhu. sang qianqian sent him to the elevator and pressed the button for it. shen shaofeng¡¯s accident happened way too suddenly. furthermore, he was shen hanyu¡¯s blood relative. even though shen hanyu looked calm on the surface, sang qianqian knew that he must be feeling terrible inside. the patients and doctors around her kept coming and going, but she didn¡¯t hesitate like before. she immediately took the initiative to hug shen hanyu. ¡°since you¡¯ve met uncle zhen, let¡¯s go back to ming city earlier. as for the rest, we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± she said softly, ¡°we¡¯ll pack our luggage when we get home tonight.¡± since shen hanyu would probably want to keep an eye on the search and rescue personally, he would have taken this same decision. nothing else could compare to the life at hand. even though ruan xiaodie was hateful, she had already left. there was still a long way to go if he wanted to pursue her. shen hanyu did not need to waste his time in the capital for such a person. as for the zhen family, the issue in the southwest was being handled step by step, and the impact could already be predicted. the losses they will face would be great, but it wouldn¡¯t shake their foundation. even though zhen chongming had taken the company¡¯s chairman position, now that zhen zhu had been rescued and it was uncovered that he had taken a hostage to threaten the zhen family, he would not be able to escape the law¡¯s punishment. with zhen yiping behind the scenes and shen hanyu helping out from a distance, the zhen family would be able to tide over this crisis. beijing was a place full of trouble. she and shen hanyu should not have stayed here a long time ago. she used to think that since shen hanyu had made a promise to the zhen family, he should be loyal to others. however, ruan xiaodie was ¡°sick¡± at that time, so she couldn¡¯t bear it and wanted to help her return to normal. at that time, she thought that she and shen hanyu still had a long life ahead of them. it wasn¡¯t impossible to leave after everything in beijing was settled. however, looking back, she realized how childish these thoughts were. zhen group was too big. in such a large company, there would always be trouble. as for ruan xiaodie, reality has shown that this girl wasn¡¯t worth her efforts at all. if she had left earlier, perhaps shen shaofeng would not have met with an accident today¡­ no matter what, sang qianqian only wanted to be selfish for once. for shen hanyu, herself, and the child in her womb. ¡°you heard what the doctor said just now. it¡¯s good for my brother if we let the old professor take a look at his condition earlier.¡± sang qianqian was afraid that shen hanyu would reject her, so she buried her head in his chest and said in a low voice, ¡°i want to go back as soon as possible. otherwise, if father-in-law is rescued and sees that we¡¯re not there for him, he might be aggrieved and angry¡­¡± he knew that the possibility she mentioned at the end would likely never happen. however, shen hanyu¡¯s chest froze for a few seconds. he had indeed planned to stay in the capital for a few days to settle the things that needed to be settled. but now, it seemed that there really was no need to. ¡°alright.¡± he was silent for a moment. then, he thought of something and said, ¡°jian zheng has already helped you deal with your brother¡¯s company.¡± jian zheng had already reported what happened last night to him. those troublemakers took the agreement and went back satisfied, but this matter could not end just like that. job encroachment was not a small crime, and it should be dealt with fittingly. to jian zheng, this kind of thing was a piece of cake. moreover, his plan was guaranteed to be foolproof. sang qianqian nodded. ¡°after we return to ming city, my brother¡¯s condition will be more stable. you can accompany me to yuecheng then. it¡¯s time for my family¡¯s company to move back to ming city.¡± at that time, she would go overseas to meet her father. her family would be reunited. she hoped that guo muyang¡¯s search and rescue team would produce a miracle. she wished that shen shaofeng would still have a chance of survival. * in the ward, there was a bowl of porridge and side dishes on the table zhen zhu had just bought. they were steaming. zhen zhu had a bandage on her forehead and many bruises on her arms and hands, but she was feeding tang bochuan porridge with a spoon. his leg was fractured. one of his legs was hanging high in the air, and his wrists were wrapped in thick bandages. at this moment, he was very helpless and was trying to reason with her. ¡°young miss. i only broke my leg. although my hand is injured, it¡¯s not that i can¡¯t move it. i can drink water and eat by myself.¡± he was not used to her acting like this. ¡°do you think 1 don¡¯t know about the injuries on your hands? how could you hold a spoon with such thick bandages?¡± zhen zhu was unhappy. ¡°didn¡¯t the doctor tell you not to move?¡± ¡°yes, he said that, but he didn¡¯t mean to be completely immobile.¡± tang bochuan insisted, ¡°i can still eat and drink.¡± ¡°don¡¯t try to act tough.¡± zhen zhu frowned impatiently. ¡°1 told you to open your mouth.¡± tang bochuan looked at her for a few seconds before turning his head away. he pursed his lips tightly in silent protest. she grabbed his chin and turned his face around. ¡°you¡­¡± tang bochuan was speechless. as soon as he opened his mouth, zhen zhu shoved the spoon into his mouth. ¡°hurry up, don¡¯t waste my time.¡± tang bochuan was caught off guard and could only eat the porridge. ¡°young miss, it was president zhen and president shen¡¯s arrangement that saved you. i was just following orders. you don¡¯t have to¡­ do this for me.¡± he silently ate a few mouthfuls of congee, but he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°president zhen¡¯s ward is upstairs. if you have time, you should go and see him.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to care about my matters with him.¡± zhen zhu said coldly, ¡°1 didn¡¯t give zhen chongming the fake data because of him. i just can¡¯t stand people like that guy.¡± ¡°the thing that president shen asked me to bring back last time is in my study.¡± tang bochuan knew what zhen zhu was still bothered about. ¡°you know the password to my electronic door lock. there is a black laptop on the table in the study. the things you want are inside.¡± he paused for a moment and said softly, ¡°i know i shouldn¡¯t get involved in your relationship with president zhen, but you don¡¯t know how much he cares about you. yesterday, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all to give up his chairman position in the group. to be honest, i didn¡¯t agree at that time, but he said that he would save you at all costs.¡± zhen zhu paused her hand from feeding porridge for a moment. she lowered her head and continued feeding him the porridge. ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 go there in a while.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so troubled.¡± it was at this moment that shen hanyu stepped into the ward. ¡°no need, i have a copy here. you can find out the truth now..¡± Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: It’s Your Turn to Fulfill the Promise chapter 443: it¡¯s your turn to fulfill the promise translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation shen hanyu turned on his computer and opened the video file. zhen zhu¡¯s heart was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t control it. her fingers clenched unconsciously, her palms sweating. shen hanyu¡¯s investigation was extremely detailed. the entire chain of evidence began from when zhen zhu¡¯s mother left the zhen family and followed her first love to europe, to the car accident where she died. there were police records, as well as some old videos and photos that were not in the records. not only did the content include the video of her mother¡¯s death in the car accident, but it also included the relic that zhen chongming had left for her, which were the photos her mother had taken in europe before her death. zhen zhu didn¡¯t know what kind of mentality she had when she finished reading all the information. she only sat in a daze. after a long while, she looked up and stared at shen hanyu. ¡°so, you¡¯re saying that my mother¡¯s death was a car accident?¡± ¡°i think this information is enough to prove it.¡± shen hanyu said, ¡°of course, if you don¡¯t believe me-¡± ¡°i don¡¯t believe it!¡± zhen zhu became agitated. ¡°do you know why i fell for zhen chongming¡¯s trick? he showed me a recording of zhen yiping drinking with him more than ten years ago. zhen yiping clearly said in the recording that he wanted my mother and that man dead!¡± shen hanyu was deep in thought. ¡°are you sure that¡¯s your father¡¯s voice?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sure. 1 can¡¯t have misheard.¡± ¡°he had something to do with my mother¡¯s death!¡± zhen zhu said angrily. ¡°but in the end, you still didn¡¯t betray him and the zhen family.¡± shen hanyu said meaningfully, ¡°between zhen chongming and your father, your choice is still your father.¡± ¡°i told you, i didn¡¯t do it for him. i just can¡¯t stand a two-faced and treacherous person like zhen chongming.¡± zhen zhu was a little angry. ¡°what happened to my mother is a separate matter. i will never forgive him for that.¡± ¡°what did your father say?¡± shen hanyu¡¯s well-defined fingers tapped on the keyboard and he said calmly, ¡°repeat what you heard from zhen chongming¡¯s recording.¡± zhen zhu gritted her teeth and said hatefully, ¡°he said that he must teach that adulterous couple a lesson, and that he wants them to¡­ die!¡± shen hanyu did not say anything, but the rhythmic sound of typing on the keyboard could be heard. a moment later, he pressed the play button. ¡°considering that it was more than ten years ago and that your father was still young, i adjusted the recording slightly. listen to this, is this similar?¡± after a series of noises, zhen yiping¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°i have to teach that b*tch a lesson¡­ i want them dead!¡± ¡°you¡­how did you get this recording?¡± zhen zhu asked in disbelief. ¡°i didn¡¯t. 1 just made a fake synthesis based on your father¡¯s voice when he was interviewed by the media.¡± he said casually, ¡°i learned such underhanded methods when i was in high school.¡± zhen zhu¡¯s pupils trembled. ¡°so you¡¯re saying that zhen chongming might have faked the recording?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not a possibility, it¡¯s a certainty.¡± he said lightly, ¡°i have another video here. you can take a look. your mother¡¯s accident was caused by a traffic accident. the driver who caused the accident migrated to northern europe not long after. 1 got this video from him.¡± he looked at zhen zhu. ¡°i didn¡¯t tell you the truth immediately because of this video. it involves the zhen family¡¯s secrets and also¡­ zhen zhen herself. therefore, i had to ask for your father¡¯s permission beforehand.¡± zhen zhu was stunned. ¡°what does this have to do with zhen zhen?¡± ¡°after your mother went abroad, she began to believe in religion. before she passed away, she asked the hospital to find a confessor for her. as the perpetrator was a photography enthusiast, he was afraid of being held responsible and was even more afraid that he would be demanded compensation, so he secretly took this video. although it was not used later, he still kept this video.¡± shen hanyu said slowly, ¡°as for what it has to do with zhen zhen, you can see for yourself.¡± the video was played, frame after frame displaying on the screen. in the dazzlingly white ward, zhen zhu¡¯s mother lay on the hospital bed with a pale face. her body was covered with all kinds of emergency equipment and she was panting with difficulty. a priest dressed in clergy attire put his hands together and bowed his head humbly in prayer. he also said something like ¡°repent to the lord.¡± then, zhen zhu¡¯s mother used her last bit of strength to start ¡®repenting.¡¯ she said that she did not have long to live. she felt that the person she was most sorry for was her former husband. her husband loved her very much and was very obedient to her. it was a pity that she could not forget her first love. she always felt that her relationship was forced to end because of her husband, so she could not convince herself to accept this marriage. to reunite with her first love, she had once wanted to divorce her husband, and even at the risk of this world¡¯s condemnation, she slept with her first love and bore a child. her husband thought that this child was his flesh and blood and loved her very much. however, she could not get over this hurdle. in the end, when the child was one year old, she insisted on divorcing him. during the divorce, she had also proposed to take this child away, but her husband refused to agree. thus, she left alone and went to europe with her first love. she had thought that she would have a wonderful life with her first love. but who knew that the situation wouldn¡¯t turn out as she had assumed. in her memory, her first love was still the young man she met at university. however, after years of social torture, his demeanor had long changed. everyone was changing, including herself. after experiencing that initial sweetness, she and her first love had to face a lot of realistic problems. the two of them once argued, quarreled, and even had a cold war. he often went to bars to get drunk due to her bad mood. he met a bunch of bad friends, which only led to more intense quarrels between the two. not long after, he began to go out at night and hang out with other women. later on, for some reason, he became addicted to drugs and died from excessive drug and alcohol intake. ¡°i¡¯m the one who harmed him. i shouldn¡¯t have divorced and gone overseas with him. however, what i¡¯m most sorry for is my ex-husband and my¡­ two children¡­¡± on the hospital bed, her slender fingers gripped the blanket tightly as she spoke intermittently, ¡°if 1 could start over in this life, 1 definitely wouldn¡¯t have left¡­ my¡­ marriage¡­¡± she seemed to have used up all her strength to force the last two words out of her throat. when she said that, the surveillance equipment beside the bed let out a sharp alarm. as for her, her eyes were wide open and motionless. her heart had already stopped beating. * zhen zhu sat there in a daze. she never expected the truth to be like this. if she knew this was it, she would¡¯ve rather not been so vigilant in finding the truth. she would¡¯ve rather not seen this video. ¡°i¡¯ve already given you the truth you wanted.¡± shen hanyu closed his laptop and said lightly, ¡°now, it¡¯s your turn to fulfill your promise..¡± Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Farewell to the Zhen Family(i) chapter 444: farewell to the zhen family(i) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°in the end, uncle still couldn¡¯t keep you and qianqian.¡± because of zhen zhu¡¯s incident, zhen yiping didn¡¯t sleep much last night. he was really on tenterhooks and didn¡¯t look very well. however, at this moment, his expression was filled with sadness that was deeper than exhaustion. ¡°1 originally thought¡­¡± he sighed again. ¡°forget it, the zhen family doesn¡¯t have such luck.¡± he looked at shen hanyu earnestly. ¡°take qianqian to see mother tonight. at least say goodbye to her.¡± shen hanyu agreed. ¡°how¡¯s zhen chongming?¡± ¡°last night, tang bochuan handed over the evidence to the police. zhen chongming has been taken away for investigation. the most important thing now is to get the company back on track.¡± zhen yiping thought about the current situation in the group and was a little worried. after zhen chongming¡¯s ruckus, the people in the group were uncertain. he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the hospital anytime soon. xu kejing had gone to the southwest, tang bochuan was injured, and now shen hanyu was going back to ming city. no one in the company could take on the role. ¡°uncle, you don¡¯t have to worry about the company.¡± shen hanyu looked out of the ward and said in a deep voice, ¡°you can come in now.¡± zhen zhu lowered her head and walked in slowly. this was the first time zhen yiping had seen her since she was rescued last night. when he found out that she was fine and only suffered some superficial injuries, he was relieved. when he saw the gauze on his daughter¡¯s forehead, the scratch on her arm, and the faint bruise on her face, his heart ached, but he still spoke in a serious tone. ¡°you¡¯re injured. you¡¯d better go back and recuperate.¡± he frowned slightly. ¡°i heard that you¡¯ve been in tang bochuan¡¯s ward. there will be someone to take care of him, so you don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± if it was in the past, zhen zhu would¡¯ve retorted to this. but today, she was unusually silent and even nodded meekly. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± zhen yiping moved his lips. he wanted to say something more about zhen chongming to educate his daughter. however, thinking about the shock she had suffered in the past two days, he decided to forget it. ¡°uncle, do you still remember our conversation back then?¡± shen hanyu returned to the main topic. ¡°zhen zhu has been training in the company for so long, and her abilities are pretty obvious to everyone. now that we are short of people, why don¡¯t we let her try to manage things?¡± zhen yiping¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°it¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t trust zhen zhu. it¡¯s just that the group¡¯s internal matters are too complicated, and the same goes for human relations. moreover, she¡¯s still too young. i¡¯m afraid that she¡­ wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± ¡°she¡¯s not as fragile as you think. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have survived those two days when zhen chongming kidnapped her.¡± shen hanyu said seriously, ¡°i¡¯ve already asked the doctor. your body is already at the end of its rope. you can¡¯t be discharged from the hospital within a short time. even if you were permitted to leave in the future, you can¡¯t work so hard anymore.¡± his tone was calm. ¡°you should know very well that zhen zhu is the most suitable candidate right now.¡± zhen yiping pondered for a long time, and his expression finally changed. zhen zhu¡¯s performance in the company had indeed exceeded his expectations. shen hanyu had once said that she had great potential. if she was willing, she would definitely become zhen group¡¯s most qualified successor. although zhen yiping could appoint someone else to take his place, the balance within the group, especially among the higher-ups, was very fragile. whoever he appointed might break this balance and cause new disputes. shen hanyu¡¯s judgment was right. zhen zhu was the most suitable candidate. her abilities might need to be further improved, but her temperament and status were more than enough. she was the zhen family¡¯s young miss, zhen yiping¡¯s eldest daughter. it was only natural that she would appear as the heir in this critical moment. most importantly, even though she had a conflict with him, she still chose to stand on the company¡¯s side at the decisive point. this alone was enough for zhen yiping to trust her. however, this was a major event that concerned the group, and it was also related to her future. ¡°being zhen group¡¯s future heir isn¡¯t an easy task.¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± zhen yiping looked at zhen zhu. ¡°i have an agreement with cousin. if 1 lose, 1 naturally have to keep my word. therefore, i will do my best to fulfill my promise.¡± she looked up and met zhen yiping¡¯s gaze calmly. ¡°as long as you don¡¯t think that i¡¯m unpresentable as a daughter, 1¡¯11 listen to your arrangements.¡± this was the first time she had said the word ¡°daughter¡± to zhen yiping in many years. zhen yiping¡¯s heart was surging. ¡°you¡­ have you found out?¡± ¡°yes, i am. i¡¯ve wronged you all these years.¡± zhen zhu felt a little uncomfortable. the words that she had thought of long ago lingered in her mouth for a long time. it was as if her mouth was burning, but she could not say them out loud. however, she finally mustered up the courage and said in a low voice, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, dad.¡± zhen yiping couldn¡¯t help but tear up when he heard the word he hadn¡¯t heard in so long, ¡°dad¡±. he once loved zhen zhu¡¯s mother and his two daughters deeply. knowing that zhen zhen wasn¡¯t his own flesh and blood, he was neither disappointed nor angry. he would never let zhen zhen know this fact, but deep in his heart, he could never act as calmly as before. this was a part of human nature, and he was no exception. moreover, zhen zhu was his only blood daughter. how could he not be excited when he could finally resolve the past with her? * that afternoon, shen hanyu accompanied zhen zhu to zhen group to announce her true identity and declare her as successor to the group¡¯s chairman seat. apart from a few higher-ups in the company, most people didn¡¯t know that she was zhen yiping¡¯s daughter. the shock brought by this news was unsurprising. however, shen hanyu¡¯s return and personal visit to the company instantly calmed down the group¡¯s anxious mood, which was beneficial to her inauguration. on the other hand, zhen zhu had previously joined as an ordinary employee and had gotten along well with many middle and low-level employees. as a result, she received many people¡¯s support and overall good reactions. in the future, what she needed to do was to gain recognition from everyone in the company through her own efforts and establish her prestige step by step. of course, this was destined to be a long process. * in the evening, shen hanyu and sang qianqian came to the zhen family¡¯s house to bid farewell to old lady zhen, zhen zhu following along with them. to their surprise, zhen yishu and her son, li zhongjin, were also there. they were discussing with the old lady. the old lady looked very displeased. ¡°even at this time, the li family is trying to take advantage of others.¡± ¡°mom, you¡¯re going too far. after all, i¡¯m a member of the zhen family too. how can 1 not consider our family?¡± the one who spoke was zhen yishu. ¡°zhen chongming has caused such a ruckus. everyone in the company is in a state of panic, and there¡¯s no one in charge right now. zhongjn has gone to the company before, so he can at least lend a hand¡­¡± ¡°do you really think that zhongjin can take charge?¡± old lady zhen said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s not that i want to say this, but your son should know what kind of person he is..¡± Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Farewell to the Zhen Family(2) chapter 445: farewell to the zhen family(2) translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°grandmother,¡± li zhongjin said unwillingly, ¡°people will grow up eventually. you can¡¯t look at me with the same eyes as before.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. after you let him take charge for three days, you will see him in a new light.¡± zhen yishu felt a little awkward when the old lady spoke so bluntly about her son. she was even a little unhappy, but she couldn¡¯t flare up. ¡°mom, zhongjin used to be a little playful, but in the past six months, he has been working for his father. those bad habits have changed. even his father said that this child has improved a lot¡­¡± ¡°then can¡¯t you just let him continue helping his father?¡± old lady zhen¡¯s attitude showed that she was clearly displeased. ¡°what zhongjin¡¯s father meant was that the zhen family is in trouble now and needs manpower. after all, he is your grandson and yiping¡¯s nephew. he¡¯s more useful in the company than those outsiders, right?¡± zhen yishu did not give up and continued, ¡°besides, his father and 1 are not completely selfless. how can the li family¡¯s company compare to zhen group? letting zhongjin come to the group to learn and gain more experience would be beneficial to the li family¡¯s development when he returns in the future.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a good thing to gain experience, but there¡¯s no need to come to the company.¡± old lady zhen said earnestly, ¡°yishu, you¡¯ve mentioned this matter many times, and i¡¯ve explained it to you many times.¡± ¡°but if hanyu can enter the company, why can¡¯t zhongjin?¡± zhen yishu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°mom, zhongjin and hanyu are both your grandsons. even if you can¡¯t be fair, you can¡¯t be so biased, right? no matter what, you have to help me talk to yiping¡­¡± the old lady looked at her daughter and sighed silently. back then, because of her second daughter¡¯s disappearance, she and her husband had transferred all their love to their eldest daughter instead. however, because of this, she became particularly spoiled and self-righteous. she would not listen to advice, and she was also soft-eared. a few years ago, when zhen yiping was seriously ill and hospitalized, the zhen family and various forces in the group fought openly and secretly, causing the group to be in a foul mood. the li family had other thoughts and wanted li zhongjin to come to the group to seek a position. after being rejected by zhen yiping and the old lady, they were quiet for a while when they saw the company slowly returning to normal. however, ever since shen hanyu landed in the company this year, they had started to become restless again. zhen yishu had mentioned it more than once in front of old lady zhen. ¡°they¡¯re both your grandsons. why are you favoring one over the other? if hanyu can become the company¡¯s manager, why can¡¯t zhongjin?¡± at first, the old lady tried to persuade zhen yishu to give up on this unrealistic idea. however, she did not expect that now that zhen yiping was hospitalized again and the company was in trouble, the li family would persuade zhen yishu to put all her eggs in one basket and bring up the previous cooperation again. she kept saying that she wanted li zhongjin to help the zhen family, but what could li zhongjin even do? who wouldn¡¯t be able to see through the li family¡¯s complicated schemes? ¡°yishu, you should know very well that zhongjin is not hanyu, nor can he be hanyu.¡± old lady zhen was a little tired and did not want to dwell on this topic anymore. she said coldly, also, go back and tell the li family not to have any ideas that they shouldn¡¯t have. even if yiping is seriously ill, we would never let outsiders handle the zhen family¡¯s business.¡± ¡°mom, how are we outsiders? am 1 not your daughter now that i¡¯m married? it¡¯s not that i want to say this, but my son is also your grandson. what¡¯s with your attitude toward hanyu and zhongjin?¡± zhen yishu felt wronged and dissatisfied. ¡°you¡¯re always like this. you were always biased toward yixin. i admit that hanyu is much more outstanding than zhongjin, but my son is also working hard. why do you always hold onto his past? people say that a prodigal son wouldn¡¯t change his money when he returns. didn¡¯t zhongjin turn over a new leaf? was he wrong for this? why are you always prejudiced against him and unwilling to give him a chance¡­¡± shen hanyu and the other two had been listening quietly outside the door, but zhen zhu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°first of all, cousin hanyu is not just much better than your son, but the difference is like heaven and earth. he is simply unreachable.¡± zhen zhu strode into the room and glanced coldly at zhen yishu and li zhongjin. ¡°secondly, zhen group is not a market where anyone can enter as they please. people like li zhongjin aren¡¯t qualified at all.¡± li zhongjin and zhen yishu¡¯s expressions changed. li zhongjin¡¯s innocent face instantly turned red when he was confronted like this. ¡°zhen zhu, who do you think you are? what makes you think you have the right to criticize me!¡± ¡°ha, what a rare guest. you¡¯re still willing to come back at this time.¡± zhen yishu¡¯s tone was sharp and sarcastic. ¡°you said that zhongjin isn¡¯t qualified to go to the corporation, but are you? you colluded with zhen chongming and betrayed the company. you didn¡¯t know what was good for you. you treated your father as your enemy for so many years and didn¡¯t even show him any mercy. if something happened to you, wouldn¡¯t you have to rely on your father to save you? all that, and you still have the face to talk about zhongjin. think about what you have done all these years. how many times will you let down the zhen family, your father, and your grandmother?¡± in the past, whenever zhen yishu mentioned ¡°your father¡± in front of zhen zhu, the latter would immediately explode in anger and turn hostile on the spot. however, at this moment, zhen zhu was very calm. ¡°you¡¯re right. i¡¯ve indeed let down the zhen family, my father, and my grandmother.¡± she looked straight at zhen yishu. ¡°but i won¡¯t do it in the future.¡± ¡°you make it sound so easy.¡± zhen yishu scoffed in disdain. ¡°it¡¯s good enough that you haven¡¯t destroyed the zhen family and angered your father to death.¡± zhen zhu ignored her. her gaze fell on the shocked old lady and her expression softened. ¡°in the future, i will do my best to make up for my past mistakes.¡± she seemed to be making a promise to both the old lady and herself as she said word byword, ¡°grandma, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll definitely protect the zhen family.¡± ¡°hahaha!¡± li zhongjin seemed to have heard the biggest joke. ¡°you? protect the zhen family? zhen zhu, you¡¯re really funny¡­¡± at present, the zhen family was at the center of the storm. the news of zhen zhu taking over as the chairman of the group in the afternoon had not been announced to the public, so outsiders did not know. he thought that she was fantasizing now and could not stop laughing. zhen zhu looked at him coldly. ¡°i don¡¯t know if i¡¯m being delusional, but what i do know is that you won¡¯t be able to enter the corporation.¡± ¡°the old lady and your father haven¡¯t said anything. what makes you think you have the right to make a decision?¡± zhen yishu pursed her lips and said mockingly, ¡°those who know your temper will think that you¡¯re a blabbermouth who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. those who don¡¯t know better will think that you¡¯re the group¡¯s chairman.¡± ¡°she does have the right to make decisions.¡± shen hanyu walked in slowly and said, ¡°from today onward, zhen zhu is the group¡¯s chairman.¡± seeing him and sang qianqian walk in together, zhen yishu and li zhongjin were even more surprised.. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Farewell to the Zhen Family(3) chapter 446: farewell to the zhen family(3) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation old lady zhen already knew everything from zhen yiping. her old eyes were already red. ¡°hanyu, qianqian, come over quickly.¡± shen hanyu held sang qianqian¡¯s hand and walked to the old lady. she pulled the two of them to sit down. she held shen hanyu tightly with one hand and sang qianqian tightly with the other. ¡°when do you plan to leave?¡± ¡°tomorrow morning,¡± shen hanyu whispered. ¡°your father¡¯s matter, please look into it more carefully. i believe he is a blessed man, so it might not be impossible for him to come back safely.¡± the old lady was heartbroken. she said sadly, ¡°after you go back to ming city, remember to come back to the capital often.¡± shen hanyu and sang qianqian agreed. old lady zhen asked zhen zhu to sit next to her. she looked at the wound on her forehead and said kindly, ¡°have you been frightened these past two days?¡± zhen zhu shook her head gently. ¡°1 was a little scared at first, but i wasn¡¯t anymore.¡± this was the first time she had been kidnapped, so how could she not be afraid? however, when she found out about zhen chongming¡¯s plan, she was prepared to die, so she didn¡¯t feel afraid anymore. ¡°in the face of a disaster, you still know what¡¯s right and wrong. as expected of a good child of the zhen family.¡± old lady zhen¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°the corporation¡¯s matters have already been settled this afternoon, right? how do you feel?¡± zhen zhu thought for a moment. ¡°i¡¯m alright. i¡¯m not that nervous when i have cousin accompanying me.¡± ¡°your cousin has put in a lot of effort. at least he helped you turn back before you strayed further. you have to do well and not let down him and your father¡¯s trust.¡± the old lady instructed earnestly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, grandma. i won¡¯t disappoint everyone.¡± zhen zhu¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°when your father became the group¡¯s chairman, he also said this to me.¡± old lady zhen seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°although zhen group¡¯s situation isn¡¯t that smooth right now, it¡¯s not like it was in the past when it was constantly facing internal and external issues. besides, you still have your father and your cousin to guide you from behind.¡± she caressed the girl¡¯s head. ¡°even if hanyu goes back, he can still give you a call to guide you. if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you must ask more questions. don¡¯t make decisions without proper thought.¡± ¡°of course, and i¡¯m prepared to visit ming city often.¡± zhen zhu smiled as she looked at sang qianqian and shen hanyu. ¡°cousin, when that time comes, please don¡¯t find me annoying.¡± sang qianqian couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°well, it¡¯s too late for me and hanyu to not welcome you.¡± the few of them chatted as if there was no one else around. zhen yishu and her son finally heard the whole story clearly, their faces turning green. it turned out that zhen yiping and zhen zhu, who had been enemies for more than ten years, had reconciled because of this kidnapping incident! zhen zhu somehow gained her father¡¯s trust and became zhen group¡¯s chairman! in this way, she really had all the rights to say ¡°you¡¯re not qualified¡± earlier, and li zhongjin¡¯s plan to enter the company would definitely be ruined! zhen yishu was both angry and resentful as she left the zhen family¡¯s residence dejectedly. ¡°your maternal grandmother and uncle are so biased. they insist on treating us as outsiders and didn¡¯t even tell us about such a big matter. especially your grandmother. she made me beg for you for such a long time, but she didn¡¯t say anything at all. this is really infuriating¡­¡± zhen yishu felt like a clown that had lost all face. li zhongjin¡¯s face turned green as he grit his teeth. ¡°mom, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way to enter zhen group.¡± ¡°what else can we do?¡± zhen yishu held back her anger. ¡°we¡¯ve never been on good terms with zhen zhu. now that she¡¯s in power, how can she let you go to the company?¡± ¡°mom, can¡¯t you just transfer zhen group¡¯s shares to me?¡± li zhongjin¡¯s eyes were gloomy. ¡°she has become a shareholder. even if she wants to reject it, she won¡¯t have an excuse.¡± zhen yishu was stunned and hesitated. ¡°but 1 promised your grandparents that 1 would never change the shares under my name¡­¡± these shares were the dowry that old master zhen and old lady zhen had given her when she got married. logically speaking, after she married into the li family, she shouldn¡¯t be able to hold any of zhen group¡¯s shares. however, out of guilt for zhen yixin, the old man insisted on giving her the shares. ¡°with these shares, the li family will never dare to look down on you or neglect you.¡± of course, there were also conditions. no matter what happened, she was not allowed to change the shares under her name. she was also not allowed to interfere with zhen group¡¯s operations for any reason. zhen yishu had never been interested in business, so she naturally agreed. these shares brought her huge profits every year. the li family had a crisis before, and it was her funds that helped them survive. just as her father had said, with this share, she would be able to do whatever she wanted in the li family. no one would dare to look down on her. although both parties did not sign any agreement that the shares could not be transferred, old master zhen had brought up this matter before he passed away. she had personally promised him. all these years, zhen yishu had indeed never thought of transferring the shares. ¡°things are different now. mom, didn¡¯t you just say that the zhen family treats you as an outsider now?¡± li zhongjin¡¯s eyes flashed with indignation. he encouraged, ¡°why do you have to keep your promise anymore?¡± zhen yishu was still hesitant and couldn¡¯t make a decision. ¡°mom¡­ will think about it again.¡± she thought that she would be able to achieve her goal this time, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be in such an unfavorable manner. li zhongjin got out of the car halfway and went straight to the bar. in the dimly lit private room, he made a call and sneered, ¡°you¡¯ve only been gone for two days. zhen chongming, this chess piece, is already in the police station today. he can¡¯t help me at all.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t 1 say that your mother will use those shares to negotiate with the zhen family?¡± on the other end was a gentle female voice. she said casually, ¡°they will definitely agree to let you enter the company.¡± ¡°we haven¡¯t had the time to talk about it yet, and we can¡¯t. the old lady¡¯s tone was very firm. she didn¡¯t agree to let me go in.¡± li zhongjin was a little anxious. ¡°besides, my mother can talk about everything else, but the shares are never that easy to discuss. i¡¯ve told my dad about it many times in the past, but she refused to agree no matter what. i¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work out so easily.¡± ¡°everything depends on one¡¯s effort. what are you in a hurry for?¡± the female voice chuckled. ¡°there will always be another way.¡± ¡°another method?¡± li zhongjin laughed coldly. ¡°zhen zhu is now the company¡¯s chairman. although shen hanyu and sang qianqian are going back to ming city, zhen zhu will ask him for help if there¡¯s anything she needs. with shen hanyu guiding her behind her back, i can¡¯t find any advantages.¡± there was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone. the voice was suspicious as she suddenly said, ¡°shen hanyu and sang qianqian are going back to ming city?¡± ¡°something happened to shen hanyu¡¯s father, so they are in a hurry to go back. they will be leaving tomorrow morning.¡± li zhongjin listened to the silence on the other end and frowned. ¡°hello? say something! what should 1 do now?¡± ¡°yes.¡± the female voice regained her smile. ¡°soon, shen hanyu will be too busy to take care of himself. he won¡¯t even have the time to care about the zhen family. for now, get the shares from your mother first..¡± Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Her Grievance From That Night chapter 447: her grievance from that night translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°but my mom wouldn¡¯t agree¡­¡± ¡°everything depends on one¡¯s efforts.¡± the woman on the other end whispered something and smiled. ¡°between the two, who do you think your mother will choose?¡± li zhongjin thought for a while and suddenly understood something. he smiled. ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 try to do as you say.¡± coincidentally, he had a ready-made person on hand. a lowly daughter-in-law with a shameful status exchanged for zhen group¡¯s shares, in the future, could become a huge piece of meat that the li family could eat in the future. he believed that his mother would know what to choose. for so many years, no one in the zhen family had ever looked up to him. whether it was old lady zhen or zhenyiping, they all talked about him in a disapproving tone, as if he was already a piece of trash. even the servants treated him with contempt. his parents did want him to go to zhen group to gain experience and learn something. no matter how polite they were, old lady zhen and zhen yiping refused to allow this. at first, the li family thought that they only had trivial things to be concerned about. however, shen hanyu suddenly appeared, yet he was able to hold a high position and receive all kinds of favor. no matter how he thought about it, li zhongj in felt that it was unfair. not to mention his relatives, even his friends were making sarcastic remarks. just thinking about it made li zhongjin angry. hmph, he had to enter zhen group no matter what! li zhongjin picked up a glass of wine and slowly drank it. it was rare for him to use his brain that was used to eating, drinking, and playing to think about problems. he glanced at the phone number in his hand. it was an overseas number. but this woman seemed to be very familiar with the zhen family, shen hanyu, and everything in the country. li zhongjin didn¡¯t believe her at first, but when she said that zhen chongming would soon become the chairman and could help him enter zhen group, the former ended up being right. although zhen chongming¡¯s downfall happened too quickly and he couldn¡¯t join zhen group, this woman¡¯s idea of getting him shares was a good one. who exactly was she? she spared no effort to help him, but she did not want anything in return. was the other party really so capable of making shen hanyu unable to take care of himself? she even said that as long as he was willing, the zhen family would belong to the li family sooner or later? * old lady zhen was very reluctant to part with shen hanyu and sang qianqian. after dinner, she asked them to stay and chat for a long time. zhen zhu had just taken over the company and had too many questions she wanted to ask. she hated that shen hanyu was leaving tomorrow, so she had to seize the time and pick the most important questions to ask. the old lady looked at them with relief. she held sang qianqian¡¯s hand and whispered many words to her. at this moment, sang qianqian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. it was a message from an unknown number. she clicked on it. [i can¡¯t believe shen hanyu forgave you after seeing this photo. do you think he really doesn¡¯t care, or is he already filled with hatred?] along with the news, there were also several photos. it was a photo taken that night. her clothes were disheveled as she leaned in xie shi¡¯an¡¯s arms. under ruan xiaodie¡¯s deliberate arrangement, the picture was too much. sang qianqian only took a glance before her face turned pale. she subconsciously looked up at shen hanyu, who was patiently answering zhen zhu¡¯s questions and did not notice her. she then received a second message, i are you sure you want to go back to ming city with him? hehe, the ending 1 arranged for you did not include this.] sang qianqian stood up abruptly and went to the bathroom. as expected, the call couldn¡¯t get through. she felt all the blood in her body rush to the top of her head. her fingers unconsciously clenched into fists, and her nails almost dug into her palms. if ruan xiaodie was right in front of her, she would have killed her by now. after a long time, sang qianqian turned on the tap and poured some cold water on her face. she took a few deep breaths. she looked at herself in the mirror on the sink and saw that her expression had returned to normal. then, she returned to the living room. however, compared to before, she was still a little uneasy and spoke much less. shen hanyu saw her absent-minded look from the corner of his eye. he said a few words to old lady zhen and zhen zhu before they got up and left. throughout the journey, sang qianqian looked out of the window in silence. shen hanyu thought that she was worried about her brother and did not want to disturb her. when they returned to the small courtyard and were packing their luggage, she was absent-minded. first, she had picked up the wrong thing, and then she was in a hurry and knocked over the stack of books that he had already arranged for her. ¡°i¡¯ll do it. you go to sleep first.¡± he held her hand which was about to pick up her clothes, and noticed it was exceptionally cold. he was slightly surprised. ¡°are you not feeling well?¡± sang qianqian shook her head. the more concerned he was, the more uncomfortable she felt. ¡°hanyu¡­¡± before she could finish her words, she was already sobbing. ¡°what happened?¡± his soft and gentle voice fell into her ears. his rough fingers wiped away the tears on her face. ¡°don¡¯t cry. tell me slowly.¡± ¡°believe it or not, that night,¡± sang qianqian held back her tears. ¡°nothing happened between xie shi¡¯an and me¡­ those photos¡­ she did it on purpose¡­¡± those photos¡­ shen hanyu closed his eyes. before he boarded the plane early in the morning, he had already received ruan xiaodie¡¯s message and saw those photos. it was like a scalding iron, and with just a glance, it ruthlessly branded his heart, causing him unbearable pain. he was filled with anger but had nowhere to vent it. he was afraid that sang qianqian would be provoked and that something would happen to her, so he could only endure it and pretend that nothing had happened. however, how could he not mind the fact that he was still a good fighter? he would definitely make the culprit pay a painful price. but facing sang qianqian, he didn¡¯t dare to ask or say anything. he never thought that she would take the initiative to explain this matter. ¡°i know. you don¡¯t need to say it was nothing, even if something really happened,¡± shen i lanyu¡¯s eyes were dark and deep. his voice was unusually low, but his tone was still calm. ¡°i told you that 1 don¡¯t mind. you don¡¯t have to explain or take it to heart.¡± his words were like a gentle breeze that gently caressed the surface of a lake, the water gently rippling in the lake. however, it made sang qianqian¡¯s heart tremble heavily. ¡°but ruan xiaodie is just too much. how could she do this¡­¡± her grievance from that night seemed to surge out at this moment, and her tears fell. shen hanyu held her in his arms and gently wiped her tears. he comforted her gently, ¡°it¡¯s all in the past. don¡¯t think about those things anymore.¡± when her tears finally stopped, she calmed down a little. he dragged her to the bed and pressed her shoulders to make her sit down. ¡°sleep first. 1¡¯11 pack the luggage outside.¡± the lights in the bedroom were turned off. shen hanyu was holding the warm yellow wall lamp in the living room as he lowered his head to pack his luggage. sang qianqian didn¡¯t let him close the door, so she could see him as soon as she looked up. he was meticulously putting her clothes and books into the box. her heart was filled with an indescribable warmth, solidity, and peace of mind. unknowingly, she fell asleep. the next day, when they arrived at the airport, jian zheng had already brought sang minglang onto the plane. ruan xiaoshuang also came to send them off.. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Heavy Farewell chapter 448: heavy farewell translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian stood in the hospital corridor, gripping her phone tightly in a daze. people came and went. someone bumped into her and turned around angrily to ask her not to block the way. only then did she snap back to reality. hurriedly returning to the ward, shen hanyu had arranged for jian zheng and the medical staff to carry sang minglang into the mobile ward. on the hospital¡¯s roof, a helicopter was waiting for them. these medical staff would be escorting sang minglang back to ming city. ¡°qianqian.¡± shen hanyu turned around and looked at her pale face. his heart sank. ¡°what did the doctor say?¡± just now, sang qianqian had said that she wanted to follow up with the attending physician to ask about the things to take note of. now that she had returned in such a state, shen hanyu thought that it had something to do with sang minglang¡¯s condition. she spoke with some difficulty, ¡°my brother might not be suitable for flight travel right now.¡± shen hanyu frowned slightly. ¡°but yesterday, the doctor said that he would be fine.¡± ¡°yes, but injuries can change. the doctor said that my brother¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t too good last night. to be safe, we should wait until his condition stabilizes.¡± sang qianqian lowered her head, almost afraid to look into his eyes. ¡°hanyu, i¡¯m afraid i can¡¯t go back with you.¡± shen hanyu did not suspect anything. ¡°then let¡¯s wait a few more days.¡± ¡°no, 1 can¡¯t. you have to leave today.¡± sang qianqian immediately objected, her attitude firm. ¡°the plane has already arrived, and guo muyang is waiting for you.¡± shen hanyu looked at her quietly with his dark eyes. ¡°the rescue mission over there isn¡¯t a trivial matter. if they manage to find father-in-law¡¯s whereabouts, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for you to be here.¡± her heart tightened under his gaze, and she subconsciously softened her tone. ¡°i¡¯ll stay behind to accompany my brother for a few days. hanyu, you go first. 1¡¯11 come back with my brother in a few days.¡± shen hanyu was about to speak when guo muyang suddenly called, saying, ¡°hanyu! someone found uncle shen¡¯s phone on the beach, more than 200 nautical miles away from where he fell.¡± guo muyang said excitedly, ¡°the phone must have been sent to the shore by the tide. hanyu, we can still expand the search and rescue area. uncle shen might still have hope!¡± the phones that fell into the sea were sent back to the shore by the waves. the victims who fell into the water might also have this same opportunity. before shen hanyu could say anything, guo muyang continued, ¡°we¡¯ll decide on the specific rescue plan when you come back in the afternoon. i¡¯ll get someone to fix this phone first. maybe it can still be used!¡± sang qianqian was very close to him, so she heard almost everything guo muyang said. the two of them looked at each other. she held his arm and said, ¡°go, hanyu. 1¡¯11 send you off. don¡¯t let guo muyang and father-in-law wait for too long.¡± shen hanyu glanced at sang minglang, who was lying on the bed. ¡°the doctor said that it would take a few days for him to stabilize.¡± ¡°it won¡¯t be too long. the shortest will be two or three days, and the longest will be four or five days.¡± she continued, ¡°as long as my brother¡¯s condition allows it, i¡¯ll go there as soon as possible.¡± shen hanyu didn¡¯t say anything, but he knew very well that sang qianqian wouldn¡¯t be able to abandon sang minglang and follow him back to ming city. moreover, the plane was already in position on the hospital¡¯s roof. shen hanyu boarded the plane and looked out the window. sang qianqian stood not far away. the wind created by the propeller blew her hair and skirt into the air. as the plane spiraled into the sky, she ran a few steps forward with red eyes and kept waving her arms at him. the plane rose higher and higher, and her figure gradually disappeared. it was as if something had been left behind by his side. shen hanyu felt his heart become empty and depressed. it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t parted ways with her before, but this time, the feeling of parting was especially heavy. * sang qianqian watched the plane fly away, wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, and hurried downstairs. she went to the ward to settle things with her good brother, and then picked up her phone to send a few messages. after a while, she got up and went out. jian zheng was waiting for her outside the door. ¡°where is madam going? i¡¯ll send you off.¡± ¡°alright.¡± sang qianqian nodded. although shen hanyu had left early, jian zheng had stayed behind to take care of her. even if she refused, jian zheng would not agree. the place she was going to was a cafe. insidem ruan xiaoshuang was anxiously waiting for her at the door. when she saw sang qianqian¡¯s car, she quickly came over. jian zheng wanted to follow her in, but sang qianqian stopped him. ¡°i have something to talk to sister xiaoshuang about. wait for me outside.¡± jian zheng looked around. ¡°alright.¡± the cafe wasn¡¯t big. it faced the street and only had one entrance. it was the morning, and other than the two shop assistants, there were basically no customers. standing at the door, he could see everything inside through the glass, so he did not have to worry about any danger. sang qianqian followed ruan xiaoshuang into the cafe¡¯s private room. although it was called a private room, it was actually just a small space separated by a screen. xie shi¡¯an was sitting in the innermost corner. his handsome face was haggard, his eyes were dark, and he had a blister at the corner of his mouth. it was obvious that these two days hadn¡¯t gone well for him. on the day ruan xiaodie went abroad, xie shi¡¯an chased after her without stopping, but he couldn¡¯t find her. she was bold enough to do those shameful things, and she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. she took the private flight he arranged in advance and left the country. her destination was the city where she had lived in europe for many years. she did get off the plane, but at the airport, she shook off his men and disappeared without a trace. xie shi¡¯an had been looking for her for two days, but he couldn¡¯t find any news of her. he was afraid that something would happen in the country, so he flew back to beijing overnight. he had only reached home in the middle of the night and had just slept for two hours when he received a call from ruan xiaoshuang, asking him to rush to this cafe to wait for sang qianqian. she said that she had news from ruan xiaodie. ¡°she contacted you? what did she say?¡± xie shi¡¯an looked at sang qianqian with a slightly evasive gaze, still not daring to look her in the eye. sang qianqian immediately pulled out the message on her phone. ¡°look at it yourself.¡± ruan xiaoshuang and xie shi¡¯an both stared at the screen, and their expressions changed almost at the same time. ¡°president shen¡­ does he know?¡± ruan xiaoshuang said in a trembling voice. sang qianqian shook her head sadly. ruan xiaodie had sent a photo of shen shaofeng. in the photo, he was sitting on the ground in a sorry state, glaring at the camera. his prosthetic legs had disappeared. moreover, his clothes were torn and his face was pale, but it was difficult to hide his anger. there was also a message sent along with the photo. [go and see brother shi¡¯an. i¡¯ll contact you again in half an hour. p.s. if you return to ming city, shen shaofeng will die. if you tell shen hanyu about this, hehe, shen shaofeng will also die.] even guo muyang and shen hanyu did not notice anything unusual about shen shaofeng¡¯s accident. they both thought it was an accident. how did shen shaofeng end up in ruan xiaodie¡¯s hands? sang qianqian didn¡¯t know if the photo was real or fake, and she didn¡¯t know how trustworthy ruan xiaodie¡¯s words were, but she didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. if shen shaofeng really died, she would let shen hanyu down for the rest of her life. she couldn¡¯t bear that responsibility. ¡°is she crazy?¡± xie shi¡¯an gritted his teeth and slammed his fist on the table, causing the coffee cup to jump. ¡°just what does she want?¡± ¡°you¡¯ll know later.¡± sang qianqian looked at the time and said lightly, ¡°in another ten minutes, she will probably send another message..¡± Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Crazy Demon chapter 449: crazy demon translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ten minutes felt like a few hours. their gazes fell on the phone sang qianqian had placed on the table, and they remained silent. when the phone suddenly rang, sang qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she immediately pressed the call button. ¡°big brother shi¡¯an, big sister qianqian.¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s voice came from the other end. when xie shi¡¯an heard her voice, his blood boiled and he wanted to explode, but he held it in. ¡°you asked me to see shi¡¯an, and i¡¯m already here.¡± sang qianqian said softly. ¡°1 want to talk to father-in-law.¡± ¡°sure.¡± ruan xiaodie agreed readily and switched to video mode without any hesitation. the door of a small room was pushed open. inside, shen shaofeng was sitting on a simple wooden bed. the floor was a mess of broken dishes and food. ruan xiaodie didn¡¯t imprison him, but without his prosthetic legs, he was like a cripple and couldn¡¯t move freely. seeing her walk in, shen shaofeng glared at her, ¡°who exactly are you? why did you bring me here?¡± ruan xiaodie smiled and waved her phone in front of him. ¡°someone wants to talk to you.¡± ¡°qianqian?¡± shen shaofeng was overjoyed when he saw sang qianqian. however, he immediately realized something and looked at ruan xiaodie warily. ¡°qianqian, is she trying to use me to threaten you? no matter what request she makes, you and hanyu mustn¡¯t agree to it. at my age, death is not worth regretting. you guys¡­¡± the camera shook, and ruan xiaodie turned off the video. from the other end came shen shaofeng¡¯s angry scolding. then, something fell heavily to the ground, and his painful groan could be heard. sang qianqian¡¯s heart seemed to be tightly gripped by an invisible hand, and her voice changed a little. ¡°ruan xiaodie, don¡¯t hurt him!¡± ¡°this person¡¯s temper is really stinky and stubborn.¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s cold voice sounded on the other end of the phone. ¡°if 1 don¡¯t let him suffer, it seems that he won¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°xiaodie, he is just an old man. why do you have to hurt the innocent? eldest brother has already done so many wrong things, and you still want to follow in his footsteps?¡± ruan xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. she choked, ¡°where are you? i¡¯ll go find you, okay? if you let uncle shen go, i¡¯ll accompany you to study abroad. everything will end here, okay?¡± ¡°stop here? big sister makes it sound so easy.¡± ruan xiaodie said coldly, ¡°eldest brother is dead, shao jin is dead, and the ruan family is gone. sister can be heartless and pretend that nothing happened, but i can¡¯t.¡± ¡°a lot of things aren¡¯t what you¡¯re assuming.¡± ruan xiaoshuang was in tears. ¡°xiaodie, listen to your big sister¡¯s advice. let uncle shen go, okay?¡± ¡°enough. it¡¯s not your place to tell me what to do.¡± ruan xiaodie was very impatient and said coldly, ¡°i¡¯ve said it before, you don¡¯t deserve the surname ruan.¡± ¡°i really regret bringing you to the capital.¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s face was livid. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°ruan xiaodie, you are a demon!¡± ¡°demon? brother shi¡¯an, you think too highly of me.¡± not only was ruan xiaodie not angry, she even smiled. ¡°i¡¯m just giving back to shen hanyu double what he gave to the ruan family and me.¡± the regret of not being able to get what she loved, the tragedy of losing her family, she wanted shen hanyu to taste all of it! sang qianqian¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°what else do you want?¡± ruan xiaodie said unhurriedly. sang qianqian, xie shi¡¯an, and ruan xiaoshuang looked at each other, stunned. ¡°you¡¯re really crazy!¡± xie shi¡¯an was furious. ¡°i won¡¯t do as you want!¡± ¡°don¡¯t you like sister qianqian a lot?¡± ruan xiaodie chuckled. ¡°when i first returned to the capital, 1 saw her and shen hanyu getting back together. who was the one who got drunk in the middle of the night, took her photo, and mumbled her name?¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s expression changed as he was exposed. ¡°brother shi¡¯an, you must have started liking sister qianqian when you met her while you were studying abroad, right?¡± her tone carried a hint of pity. ¡°you¡¯ve been infatuated with her for so many years, but you didn¡¯t dare to openly snatch her from shen hanyu. now that i¡¯ve brought her to you, you don¡¯t dare to take her. brother shi¡¯an, you¡¯re so pitiful.¡± xie shi¡¯an gritted his teeth and said nothing. ¡°pitiful? i think you¡¯re the pitiful one here. liking someone is fulfilling their wishes, not possessing them. ruan xiaodie, you don¡¯t know what true love is.¡± sang qianqian said coldly, ¡°before shao jin died, he asked shi¡¯an to take good care of you. he only hoped that you could live well, but what about you? you¡¯re deceiving everyone and insisting on doing these horrible things. aren¡¯t you afraid that one day, you¡¯ll be like your eldest brother and regret it when you reach a dead end? aren¡¯t you afraid that shao jin¡¯s soul in heaven won¡¯t be at ease?!¡± she was so angry that she deliberately mentioned shao jin. sure enough, when she heard shao jin¡¯s name, ruan xiaodie¡¯s voice became sharp. ¡°a dead end? sang qianqian, you should be worrying about shen hanyu instead!¡± ¡°xiaodie, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± ruan xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were red as she tried to persuade the girl again. ¡°something has already happened to eldest brother. i don¡¯t want you to also¡­¡± ¡°big sister, you¡¯re so annoying. i told you earlier that i¡¯m not eldest brother. my plan won¡¯t fail.¡± ruan xiaodie interrupted ruan xiaoshuang and said impatiently, ¡°did you know? sang minglang originally shouldn¡¯t have escaped death, but for your sake, i didn¡¯t touch him. in the future, you will guard him well and fulfill your regrets in this life. don¡¯t meddle in my affairs anymore!¡± hearing this, ruan xiaoshuang and sang qianqian¡¯s hearts sank. sang qianqian thought that once she returned to the hospital, she must ask jian zheng to arrange for more people to guard the ward. ruan xiaodie was a psychopath, and she might suddenly want to harm her brother one day. nothing must happen to her brother. ¡°we can¡¯t do what you asked just now.¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s emotions, which had been stimulated by ruan xiaodie earlier, calmed down at this moment. he said, ¡°you should change your condition.¡± ¡°but if you want shen shaofeng to be fine, you can only do as i say.¡± ruan xiaodie said nonchalantly, ¡°besides, brother shi¡¯an, i¡¯ve already said that this is my gift to you. you have to take it no matter what. i¡¯ll give you three days to consider. i want a definite result after that.¡± the call then ended. xie shi¡¯an grabbed his phone and called back. there was only a toot sound on the other end. the call couldn¡¯t get through. he was silent for a long time before he looked at sang qianqian guiltily. ¡°what should we do?¡± sang qianqian closed her eyes, and what came to her mind was the image of shen shaofeng being locked up in that crude and dirty room. she also imagined his last groan of extreme pain. ruan xiaodie was a lunatic. if she didn¡¯t do as the girl said, she would probably do anything. ¡°since she wants results,¡± sang qianqian said slowly, ¡°then give her the results.¡± ¡°but¡­¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s expression was conflicted and apologetic. however, other than this method, he seemed to have no other choice. he whispered, ¡°whatever you need me to do, i¡¯ll do my best to cooperate..¡± Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Give Me Time chapter 450: give me time translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°qianqian, you¡­ are you planning to do it?¡± ruan xiaoshuang felt sad and guilty. ¡°if president shen knew¡­¡± ¡°right now, we have to save people. we can¡¯t care about other things so much.¡± sang qianqian raised her eyes and looked at jian zheng, who was waiting outside the cafe. ¡°sister xiaoshuang, i want you to do me a favor.¡± * jian zheng stared at xie shi¡¯an in the ward with a dark expression. his gaze itself could kill a person. he didn¡¯t understand what sang qianqian was thinking. it was fine if ruan xiaoshuang came to the hospital, but why did xie shi¡¯an have to come as well? she already suffered enough when she last went to the xie family¡¯s residence, but between her and xie shi¡¯an¡­ why was she so friendly to him when they had an unclear relationship? however, he couldn¡¯t report this to shen hanyu. after all, the two of them did not cross the line. at most, they could only be considered good friends. jian zheng had a lot of complaints in his heart and didn¡¯t have a good impression of xie shi¡¯an at all. fortunately, this sort of day didn¡¯t go on for the next two days. on the afternoon of the third day, sang qianqian finally decided to return to ming city. the helicopter was once again in position on the hospital¡¯s roof. sang qianqian followed the medical staff and escorted sang minglang into the cabin. ruan xiaoshuang was also accompanying him. she took a deep look at sang minglang, who was still sleeping, and whispered to ruan xiaoshuang, ¡°sister xiaoshuang, i¡¯ll leave my brother to you.¡± she couldn¡¯t return to ming city within a short period, but her brother¡¯s illness couldn¡¯t be delayed. moreover, ruan xiaodie¡¯s words had always bothered her. she was really afraid that she would harm sang minglang. with ruan xiaoshuang by her brother¡¯s side, perhaps ruan xiaodie would be more restrained. this was the favor she had asked ruan xiaoshuang to help her. jian zheng stood at the cabin gangway and looked at xie shi¡¯an coldly. he tried his best to control himself and not rush sang qianqian. he waited for ruan xiaoshuang to get off expressionlessly so that he could order the hatch to be closed and ready to take off. however, after more than ten minutes, the person who came out of the cabin was not ruan xiaoshuang, but sang qianqian. ¡°madam,¡± jian zheng glanced at ruan xiaoshuang who was accompanying sang minglang in the cabin. ¡°is she going to ming city as well?¡± sang qianqian nodded. ¡°yes. i¡¯ll have to stay in beijing for the time being.¡± jian zheng was shocked. ¡°why?¡± she replied calmly, ¡°my dad is flying back to beijing tomorrow. 1 have to wait for him. he needs some time to deal with the branch company¡¯s affairs.¡± jian zheng said without hesitation, ¡°then i¡¯ll stay and accompany madam.¡± the mission shen hanyu had given him was to ensure sang qianqian and sang minglang¡¯s safety; he couldn¡¯t leave sang qianqian alone in beijing. ¡°no need. ruan xiaodie has already left. beijing isn¡¯t that dangerous now. besides, shi¡¯an is with me.¡± ¡°you just need to send my brother safely to ming city,¡± she said, ¡°by then, your mission will be completed. you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± ¡°but¡­¡± ¡°no buts. just go. my brother needs to get to ming city as soon as possible. hanyu and the old expert are still waiting.¡± sang qianqian said, ¡°tell hanyu not to worry about me. i¡¯ll be fine.¡± jian zheng thought about it for a moment and called shen hanyu to ask for instructions. contrary to his expectations, shen hanyu wasn¡¯t surprised. it seems sang qianqian had talked to him about this in private. jian zheng thought for a moment, then still decided to leave some people to protect sang qianqian before bidding farewell to her. sang qianqian watched as the plane gradually disappeared into the sunset. she stood there for a long time, feeling a little teary, but she didn¡¯t shed a tear. she turned around and saw xie shi¡¯an waiting for her a few steps away. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± she said softly, ¡°it¡¯s getting late.¡± xie shi¡¯an nodded silently with a complicated expression. * at dusk, in the solemn cathedral. sang qianqian changed into a snow-white wedding dress, which made her look even colder. she held xie shi¡¯an¡¯s arm and walked toward the main stage. there, a priest was waiting. the priest looked at the newlyweds walking toward him in slight surprise. both of their appearances were outstanding and unforgettable. however, there were no relatives or guests present. the bride¡¯s face was expressionless, and the groom¡¯s expression was solemn. it did not look like a wedding, but more like a funeral. however, he had already been warned beforehand that he only needed to preside over the ceremony and not ask about anything else. the priest retracted his attention, cleared his throat, and began to host the wedding ceremony. the wedding ceremony was simple and ended very quickly. the priest completed his task and heaved a sigh of relief. he did not dare to stay any longer and left in a hurry. next to the stage, a few cell phones were broadcasting the wedding live. xie shi¡¯an walked to one of the phones and said coldly, ¡°are you satisfied now?¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s face appeared on the screen. she tilted her head and still looked innocent. she smiled and said, ¡°i was thinking, if shen hanyu were to see this scene today, how would he feel?¡± ¡°no, there¡¯s no need to send it to him.¡± sang qianqian said anxiously. ruan xiaodie blinked. ¡°sister qianqian, you¡¯re putting me in a difficult position. if i don¡¯t let him see this carefully, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste?¡± she could actually say it would be a waste if she didn¡¯t let shen hanyu know about this. this woman was really a mentally-twisted demon! sang qianqian gritted her teeth and tried her best to look calm. ¡°give me some time. i¡¯ll tell him myself.¡± ruan xiaodie looked at her casually. ¡°is that so? would you be willing?¡± ¡°as long as you don¡¯t hurt father-in-law, i¡¯ll do as you wish.¡± sang qianqian looked at her steadily. ¡°hanyu thought that 1 stayed in the capital to wait for my father. if you rashly send this video, he will definitely suspect that i was coerced into it. the final result would be the opposite of what you want.¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s fingers curled the ends of her hair that hung down to her shoulders as if she was thinking. ¡°shen hanyu¡¯s feelings for qianqian aren¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± xie shi¡¯an said in a deep voice, ¡°you may be able to threaten qianqian using shen shaofeng, but you won¡¯t be able to do the same with shen hanyu. if you anger him, you wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantages over it.¡± afraid that ruan xiaodie would not believe him, xie shi¡¯an emphasized, ¡°i know shen hanyu better than you do. he has never been threatened by anyone.¡± in fact, he did not have absolute confidence in the last sentence. after all, ruan xiaodie was threatening them using shen hanyu¡¯s father. it was hard to say what the man would choose, but xie shi¡¯an was sure that he wouldn¡¯t give up on sang qianqian so easily. ruan xiaodie¡¯s eyes flashed and she chuckled, ¡°alright then, i¡¯ll listen to you. however, don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡± when she decided to return to beijing, she had already looked into shen hanyu¡¯s past. of course, she knew his capabilities. he was a man with great foresight and was extremely skilled on the internet. it was easy for him to find someone. he only didn¡¯t have time to track her down because he was caught up in shen shaofeng¡¯s matter. if shen hanyu knew that shen shaofeng was in her hands, he would find her at all costs. just like how he had taken revenge on the ruan family back then, he would do the same to her.. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Tell Me Your Reason chapter 451: tell me your reason translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation she wasn¡¯t that stupid. she knew her own strength as well as shen hanyu¡¯s strength. from the beginning to the end, she never wanted to confront him. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have tried so hard to pretend to be mentally retarded, and she wouldn¡¯t have left the capital immediately after giving herself away. hiding behind the scenes, stirring up waves, toying with everyone, watching shen hanyu and sang qiaqian separate with her own eyes, watching shen hanyu suffer in pain and struggle to deal with all kinds of troubles, hehe, that would be fun. she smiled as she looked at sang qianqian and xie shi¡¯an, who were obviously relieved. she found it funny. did these two people think that there was still room for redemption? that was why they were so calm. unfortunately, she would not give them any chance to turn the tables. in her chessboard, everyone was just a chess piece. everyone would follow her predetermined plan and complete the game step by step. this will go on until the end. * shen hanyu did receive a call from sang qianqian. she said that she would wait for sang pengcheng to return from abroad and settle the matters at the beijing branch before returning to ming city. he did not have the slightest doubt because he had never thought that she would lie to him. it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t feel strange, but she rarely took the initiative to contact him after that. however, he had no time to spare and did not even have time to think. all his energy was invested in the search and rescue. as time passed, shen shaofeng¡¯s search and rescue finally came to an end. even though they had found his phone by the beach, there was no miracle in the end. the date of the funeral was soon set. shen hanyu, who had not slept for days and nights, called sang qianqian and told her the news in a hoarse voice. sang qianqian was silent for a long time on the other end of the phone. ¡°hanyu, i might not be able to come back.¡± her reason was that her father could not come back from abroad due to health reasons. therefore, she was now in charge of the beijing branch company¡¯s matters and couldn¡¯t leave at all. her excuse was too clumsy. shen hanyu hung up the phone and contacted sang pengcheng. sang pengcheng was playing chess with uncle zhong, laughing loudly on the other end of the phone. his body didn¡¯t have any abnormalities. moreover, he didn¡¯t even know that sang minglang was injured. therefore, she had been lying to him ever since sang qianqian had sent him back. it was obvious she had no intention of returning to ming city. shen hanyu¡¯s face darkened as he dialed the number of the people jian zheng had left in the capital. the news he received was that, during this period, sang qianqian had indeed gone to the company every day to deal with some matters. however, xie shi¡¯an would pick her up every morning and night. sang qianqian said that she didn¡¯t know much about the company¡¯s affairs and that xie shi¡¯an was there to help her. after all, they were only bodyguards. since sang qianqian had already explained, they did not dare to ask questions or suspect anything. shen hanyu didn¡¯t know what had happened to her, but the night before they parted, she was clearly fine. she even cried and explained to him that nothing had happened between her and xie shi¡¯an. so what was wrong with her? perhaps it was because his face was too dark and cold, but guo muyang was shocked when he pushed the door open. ¡°hanyu, you¡­ my condolences.¡± guo muyang thought that he was like this because of shen shaofeng, so he tried to persuade him dryly, thinking that he was smart enough to change the topic. ¡°have you called miss sang? when will she arrive today? are you going to pick her up personally, or should 1 arrange for someone to pick her up?¡± the funeral was scheduled for tomorrow at noon. if sang qianqian was going to be back, it would definitely be today. guo muyang subconsciously felt that shen hanyu¡¯s face turned even uglier when he asked this question. he was a little confused. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°no need. she can¡¯t come back.¡± shen hanyu stood up expressionlessly and walked out. guo muyang was stunned. sang qianqian couldn¡¯t come back? how could this be? this was shen shaofeng¡¯s funeral, so it wasn¡¯t a small matter. as the shen family¡¯s daughter-in-law, she wasn¡¯t even going to attend her father-in-law¡¯s funeral. what was the meaning of this? however, sang qianqian really didn¡¯t return. the funeral was not very ostentatious. only the shen family¡¯s old friends and relatives came. there weren¡¯t a lot of people. however, almost all of them had been invited to shen hanyu¡¯s wedding and knew that shen hanyu and sang qianqian were husband and wife. thus, many of them were wondering why sang qianqian wasn¡¯t by shen hanyu¡¯s side at a time like this. despite that, no one dared to ask a single question when they saw his frosty expression. after the funeral, shen hanyu silently kowtowed three times in front of the grave and left ming city that day. ¡°what happened to hanyu and miss sang?¡± rong ce was confused. he asked guo muyang, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that they made up a long time ago?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± guo muyang shook his head and sighed. ¡°i hope hanyu will have good luck this time.¡± instinctively, something big must have happened between the two of them. otherwise, with sang qianqian¡¯s personality, she would¡¯ve attended shen shaofeng¡¯s funeral. shen hanyu wouldn¡¯t be able to salvage the situation so easily if sang qianqian had decided not to return in such a decisive manner. * in the beijing branch office. sang qianqian leaned back in her chair tiredly, her eyes slightly closed. the air conditioner in the office was a little cold. she frowned and subconsciously hugged her shoulders. in her trance, it was as if someone had covered her with a thin blanket, and a soft warmth wrapped around her. ¡°today was father-in-law¡¯s funeral, but 1 didn¡¯t go back. i didn¡¯t even call.¡± sang qianqian still did not open her eyes. she was lost in her own thoughts as she muttered, ¡°shi¡¯an, am 1 being too cruel?¡± ¡°you may have been cruel there, but you probably have a reason for doing so.¡± his deep and hoarse voice sounded like thunder in his ears. her entire body trembled. she opened her eyes abruptly and met shen hanyu¡¯s dark and mysterious eyes. her nerves tensed up unconsciously as she stared at him in a daze. ¡°don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± shen hanyu said meaningfully. sang qianqian¡¯s consciousness, which had been shaken to the point of falling apart, finally began to slowly gather together. she shook her head almost instinctively, but she immediately stopped. ¡°you, why are you here?¡± his gaze swept past the woman¡¯s pale face. she was like a frightened bird, hugging the blanket stiffly, as her body slightly trembled. he turned around and poured a cup of hot tea. he grabbed her cold hand and stuffed the cup into it. he then pulled a chair over and sat down opposite her. he asked calmly, ¡°why? can¡¯t 1 come?¡± the teacup was very warm, and the steam made sang qianqian¡¯s eyelashes uncontrollably moist to the point where it was about to spill out of her eyes. she lowered her eyes. ¡°if you¡¯re here to ask me why i¡¯m not going back, 1 might not be able to give you a satisfactory reason.¡± ¡°not necessarily.¡± shen hanyu looked at her steadily. ¡°tell me your reason.¡± before he came, sang qianqian had thought about how to say those heartless words to him many times. however, when it came to her mouth, her brain could not help but say, ¡°the company is very busy right now, so 1 can¡¯t leave¡­¡± ¡°yes, you said that before.¡± shen hanyu¡¯s expression was calm and his tone could even be said to be peaceful.. ¡°anything else?¡± Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: I’m Pregnant chapter 452: i¡¯m pregnant translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian actually had many reasons. whether it was true or false, she had prepared it in her mind beforehand. however, when she was talking to shen hanyu, her throat felt like it was blocked, and she could not say a word. shen hanyu looked at her and waited patiently. ¡°you haven¡¯t thought of what to say? it¡¯s okay. take your time to think about it.¡± h h sang qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°i¡­¡± ¡°qianqian¡­¡± at this moment, xie shi¡¯an walked in with a stack of documents. when he saw shen hanyu, he stopped in his tracks and looked a little unnatural. however, it was only for a short second. the next moment, he handed the documents to sang qianqian. ¡°i¡¯ve just gone over these numbers with the vice presidents and financial managers. there shouldn¡¯t be any issues with it. you can take a closer look tomorrow.¡± sang qianqian took the documents and nodded. xie shi¡¯an glanced at shen hanyu, who was spinning the teacup in his hand, his eyes cold and indifferent. although he already knew that nothing had happened between him and sang qianqian that night, and although he had no choice but to interact with her now, he still felt uncomfortable when facing shen hanyu. he even felt like he had let the man down. xie shi¡¯an stood there for a few seconds, controlling his urge to leave. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± ¡°alright.¡± sang qianqian said softly, ¡°it won¡¯t be long.¡± ¡°waiting for her downstairs?¡± shen hanyu listened to their conversation with a cold expression on his face, and his lips curled into a sneer. ¡°interesting. after not seeing you for a few days, i seem to have become an outsider.¡± xie shi¡¯an lowered his head and left without saying a word. shen hanyu pursed his thin lips into a thin line, his eyes cold. sang qianqian took a deep breath. ¡°i¡¯m not going back. i¡¯m busy on one hand, but the most important thing is that i¡­ i don¡¯t want to go back.¡± she didn¡¯t know how to face shen hanyu. however, xie shi¡¯an¡¯s appearance at this moment made her understand what she should do. she said the excuse that had been running through her mind thousands of times, ¡°i lied to you.¡± ¡°what did you lie about?¡± shen hanyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°about nothing happening between xie shi¡¯an and me.¡± the first lie had been spoken, and it would be much easier to continue. moreover, it was heart-wrenching torture to face shen hanyu now. sang qianqian wanted to end this as soon as possible, so she spoke quickly and anxiously. ¡°you can be calculative about it, but i can¡¯t face myself anymore.¡± ¡°sang qianqian, i always thought that you were a smart girl who knew what to do and what not to do. this is not something worth brooding over. is there a need for you to choose such a stupid and childish solution?¡± shen hanyu looked at her deeply. he felt a little helpless and annoyed. ¡°what do you take me for? and what do you take yourself for? do you think our relationship is like child¡¯s play?¡± this was the first time he had spoken so rudely to her, as he was truly angry now. she lowered her head and didn¡¯t speak. shen hanyu couldn¡¯t see her expression, but he could imagine her current state. his heart softened. he sighed and said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°tell me the truth, what happened? does it have something to do with ruan xiaodie? who did she threaten with, your father or your brother?¡± this was the only reason he could think of that could make sang qianqian¡¯s attitude change so drastically in just a few days and make her so intimate with xie shi¡¯an. sang qianqian was stunned. she didn¡¯t expect shen hanyu to be so insightful and see through her secret. her eyes were a little teary, and she wanted to tell the truth. ¡°i¡¯ll find her as soon as possible. trust me, it won¡¯t be long before 1 find her.¡± shen hanyu gently lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about your father. i¡¯ve already talked to zhong yao and fang lan. ruan xiaodie will never do anything to him. as for your brother, you don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡± sang qianqian closed her eyes. no, ruan xiaodie wasn¡¯t using her family members to threaten her, but¡­ shen shaofeng. they didn¡¯t have time at all because the deadline ruan xiaodie gave her was today, the same day shen shaofeng¡¯s ¡°funeral¡± ended. ¡°shen hanyu will definitely come from ming city to look for you today. sister qianqian, let¡¯s end the relationship between you and the other party today. whether shen shaofeng lives or dies tonight is up to you to decide.¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s intentions were really sinister. she clearly wanted her to stab shen hanyu in the heart during his most painful days. if sang qianqian didn¡¯t listen to her and chose to tell the truth, then shen shaofeng would die because of her. for the rest of her life, she would carry a heavy psychological burden on her back. she would never be at peace, and she would never be able to face shen hanyu calmly. * the warmth of his fingers on her chin made her flustered. ¡°it has nothing to do with ruan xiaodie.¡± sang qianqian stood up abruptly and turned her head away. ¡°hanyu, it¡¯s me¡­¡± her tears fell uncontrollably. ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± shen hanyu looked at her quietly. ¡°i told you, it wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± ¡°but¡­¡± sang qianqian sobbed. ¡°i¡¯m pregnant.¡± shen hanyu was stunned. by that time, she had already turned around and left. when shen hanyu went downstairs, xie shi¡¯an and sang qianqian were already gone. the car sped all the way back to the small courtyard. there was not even a light in the place, and it was pitch-black. at the entrance, there was an ordinary vehicle. the driver was a young man with a simple and honest face. he was taking aunt zhao¡¯s suitcase and helping her put it into the car. seeing shen hanyu, the chauffeur was at a loss, but aunt zhao was so happy that she cried. ¡°madam said that she doesn¡¯t live here anymore. she dismissed me and the few people who served her this morning.¡± aunt zhao wiped her tears. ¡°everyone else has left. i wanted to see madam again and waited until now. our journey back to our hometown is a little far, and my son can¡¯t wait any longer. i was just about to leave¡­¡± sang qianqian gave each of them a considerable sum of money. although aunt zhao was reluctant, she had no choice but to leave. however, she didn¡¯t expect to see shen hanyu again before she left. ¡°mr. shen,¡± aunt zhao looked at shen hanyu¡¯s expression and asked tentatively, ¡°did you quarrel with madam? she¡¯s been in a bad mood these past few days. she couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. i don¡¯t know who she called, but she even cried¡­¡± she hesitated for a moment before deciding to tell him everything she knew. ¡°madam¡­ she¡¯s very close to mr. xie. moreover, she didn¡¯t come back last night. i called her and she said that she had something to discuss with mr. xie, so she would be staying at his residence for the night¡­¡± ¡°mr. shen, you¡¯re usually so busy, but women need company.¡± aunt zhao advised from the bottom of her heart, ¡°if you have the chance in the future, you should spend more time with madam¡­¡± shen hanyu¡¯s eyes were dark in the night, and no emotion could be seen. after aunt zhao left, he didn¡¯t return to the courtyard and turned around to get into his car.. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: We’re Not Acting chapter 453: we¡¯re not acting translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation not long after shen hanyu¡¯s car left. in the small courtyard next door, behind the curtains, yin shuhui sighed softly. ¡°qianqian, is it really appropriate for you to do this?¡± sang qianqian¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°1 don¡¯t have a choice.¡± the small courtyard next door used to be shen hanyu¡¯s residence. however, ever since yin shuhui was harassed by her brother in the capital, sang qianqian brought her here and she had been living in this courtyard ever since. since then, shen hanyu had never stepped into this place again. ruan xiaodie wanted her to break up with shen hanyu, but sang qianqian knew that no matter where she hid, shen hanyu would find her. however, this was the only exception. the surveillance cameras here broke down half a month ago. thus, shen hanyu wouldn¡¯t be able to find any images of her entering the place. moreover, he would never think that she had not left at all. she was in the small courtyard next door, in yin shuhui¡¯s bedroom. yin shuhui¡¯s mood was a little complicated. ¡°1 really didn¡¯t expect ruan xiaodie to be so scary. what do you plan to do next?¡± being manipulated like this wasn¡¯t sang qianqian¡¯s style. however, ruan xiaodie was hiding somewhere and she had shen shaofeng as a hostage. if she was unhappy, she would threaten to kill him. sang qianqian had no choice but to be passive. ¡°let¡¯s wait for a while first. at least, in another month.¡± sang qianqian lowered her eyes and gently stroked her lower abdomen. her heart was soft and sour. this child really came at the wrong time. when in pregnancy, the first three months required the most care. however, in the two months after she became pregnant, she encountered so many things. ruan xiaodie¡¯s true face, the zhen family¡¯s misfortune, zhen yiping¡¯s illness, her brother¡¯s injury, shen shaofeng¡¯s accident¡­ as a result, her mind was in turmoil, and she could not sleep or eat well. a few days ago, she actually had bleeding symptoms. no matter what, she couldn¡¯t let anything happen to this child. it was good to be separated from shen hanyu at this stage. if they met again, it would only make her feel worse. it was good for both of them to avoid meeting each other. she could also temporarily stabilize ruan xiaodie. ¡°president shen must be very uncomfortable now.¡± yin shuhui felt sympathy for shen hanyu. ¡°shi¡¯n should have set off by now, right? president shen went to the xie family¡¯s residence for nothing. he can¡¯t find you or shi¡¯an. he must be going crazy¡­¡± sang qianqian was dejected and pursed her lips in silence. how could she not know what she did was cruel? but it was better to suffer a short pain than a long one. she and xie shi¡¯an had agreed that after they parted ways tonight, he would go to the airport on his own, while she would temporarily stay at yin shuhui¡¯s place. although ruan xiaodie was arrogant, she and xie shi¡¯an weren¡¯t people who would sit still and wait for death. after thinking hard for a few days, they came up with a plan. if she played along, she might be able to draw out ruan xiaodie¡¯s plan. she only hoped that xie shi¡¯an would be able to gain something from his trip overseas. it would be best if he could bring shen shaofeng back successfully. that way, her and shen hanyu¡¯s nightmare would be over. * xie family¡¯s residence. xie shi¡¯an¡¯s car was parked at the gate, but he hadn¡¯t left. in the rearview mirror, shen hanyu¡¯s speeding car appeared. he braked hard and stopped behind the car. xie shi¡¯an was not surprised. he opened the car door and got out of the car. ¡°you¡¯re finally here.¡± he didn¡¯t close the car door. besides xie shi¡¯an, there was only one driver in the car. sang qianqian wasn¡¯t there. shen han said coldly, ¡°where is she?¡± ¡°she¡¯s not here.¡± xie shi¡¯an paused for a moment. ¡°i have a few words to say to you. after that, 1¡¯11 be heading to the airport immediately. the company is currently promoting a few projects overseas, so i have to follow up. a few vice presidents are already waiting for me at the airport.¡± shen hanyu looked at xie shi¡¯an indifferently. ¡°what is going on? why are you acting with her?¡± shen hanyu had always known about xie shi¡¯an¡¯s feelings for sang qianqian. however, the reason why he was impressed by xie shi¡¯an was because the man had many opportunities in front of his wife. however, he had never taken advantage of others when they were in danger. on the contrary, he had always respected sang qianqian¡¯s choice. shen hanyu did not like xie shi¡¯an, but he had to admit that he was magnanimous. it was because of this that he could sit down with xie shi¡¯an and ask him what had happened. ¡°also¡­ we¡¯re not acting.¡± xie shi¡¯an said awkwardly, ¡°if you¡¯re referring to qianqian¡¯s pregnancy¡­¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± shen hanyu¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as he said coldly, ¡°she¡¯s throwing a tantrum with me and pulling out such a lousy excuse as pregnancy, but you don¡¯t even have basic judgment? xie shi¡¯an, you shouldn¡¯t be so stupid.¡± sang qianqian had once said that she loved to eat iced drinks when she was young. later, she went abroad to study. although she studied medicine, she was under great pressure from her studies. it was common for her to stay up late, and her diet was extremely irregular. as a result, she had some symptoms of a palace cold. it was only when shen hanyu went to yuecheng for medical treatment that she accidentally entered the chinese medicine field under director xue¡¯s guidance that she began to take care of her body. however, in general, she shouldn¡¯t be able to get pregnant so easily. she asked shen hanyu before this, ¡°what if i can¡¯t have a baby?¡± at that time, shen hanyu thought about it and replied seriously, ¡°then i don¡¯t want to take a break. it¡¯s not bad for the two of us to spend a lifetime together.¡± sang qianqian smiled. ¡°1 know my body well. it isn¡¯t that bad.¡± she smiled at shen hanyu and said, ¡°you can¡¯t rush if you want a baby. you have to be patient.¡± shen hanyu and sang qianqian had been preparing to have a child for a long time, but there wasn¡¯t any result at all so far. even if she had done anything with xie shi¡¯an that night, it was only ten days from today. how could she be sure that she was pregnant now? ¡°on the night ruan xiaodie schemed against us, qianqian and i were both unconscious. indeed, nothing happened between us. but¡­¡± xie shi¡¯an did not dare to face shen hanyu. he looked out of the window and was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°do you still remember a month ago when you went abroad for a few days?¡± of course, shen hanyu remembered. he had gone abroad to investigate zhen zhu¡¯s mother. he had thought that he could settle the zhen family¡¯s matters after returning to the country, but unexpectedly, something happened in the southwest, and zhen yiping¡¯s illness acted up. he only had time to meet sang qianqian once before he had to rush to the southwest. ¡°actually, i was also overseas at that time because someone robbed ruan xiaodie¡¯s old house in europe. the butler wanted to resign, so 1 had to go and deal with it. one night, qianqian suddenly called me and asked about ruan xiaodie¡¯s picture albums. she didn¡¯t elaborate much at that time. however, 1 sensed that something was wrong. it just so happened that sister xiaoshuang was about to get her eye surgery, so i immediately rushed back to beijing.¡± he continued in a low voice, ¡°others thought that i only came back on the morning of sister xiaoshuang¡¯s operation, but in fact, 1 arrived the night before. i didn¡¯t return to the xie family¡¯s house because 1 wanted to talk to qianqian about ruan xiaodie. instead, i found a hotel to stay in.¡± ¡°when i contacted her, she said that your uncle zhen yiping had a sudden illness and she was accompanying old lady zhen in the hospital. she couldn¡¯t come and look for me and would talk to me another day. however, 1 was anxious to know the secret behind it, so i immediately took those few picture albums and rushed to the hospital..¡± Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Intense Move chapter 454: intense move translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°at that time, qianqian hadn¡¯t resigned yet. she asked me to wait for her in her office after i arrived at the hospital as she would come over very soon. but guess who i saw there?¡± ¡°it was ruan xiaodie,¡± xie shi¡¯an smiled bitterly. ruan xiaoshuang was admitted to the hospital a day earlier because she had to undergo eye surgery the next day. when xie shi¡¯an went to the hospital, ruan xiaodie, accompanied by the xie family¡¯s old butler, was about to leave. the two of them bumped into each other. facing ruan xiaodie who was jumping up and down happily, xie shi¡¯an, who didn¡¯t know the inside story at that time, couldn¡¯t resist at all. she didn¡¯t want to go home and insisted on staying with xie shi¡¯an. xie shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t bear to reject her, so he brought her and the old butler to sang qianqian¡¯s office. ¡°i originally thought that when qianqian arrived, we would go and chat outside to avoid ruan xiaodie.¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s expression became even more bitter. ¡°but ruan xiaodie found those albums, and what happened after that¡­¡± what happened after that was also a vague memory for him. he only remembered that while he was drinking water, ruan xiaodie opened his bag and took out the albums. she seemed to be very surprised. ¡°i knew it. every time brother shi¡¯an goes on a business trip, he would bring me a gift. so it really was a gift for me.¡± xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t know how to respond and could only give a perfunctory answer. he didn¡¯t know if it was because he was too tired from the long journey or something else, but after waiting for sang qianqian for a while, he felt a little dizzy. sang qianqian¡¯s office had a separate lounge, so the old butler helped her to the lounge. xie shi¡¯an lay down for a while and fell asleep, but he soon woke up from the discomfort. it was an indescribable feeling. his ears were red, his heart was beating, and he felt as if his heart was being scratched. when he opened his eyes, he realized that the person guarding him was sang qianqian. that night, he might have been possessed as he stared at her in a daze. out of nowhere, he hugged her. she seemed to be very shocked and wanted to push him away, but he was like a madman. he just didn¡¯t let go and couldn¡¯t control himself at all. he just wanted to have sex with the person in his arms. later on, when he was completely awake, it was already midnight. the old butler wasn¡¯t around, ruan xiaodie wasn¡¯t around, and even sang qianqian wasn¡¯t around. he felt like he was in a dream where he did something he had never dared to do. even though it felt like a dream, it felt so real. back at the hotel, xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t sleep all night. he didn¡¯t know how to face sang qianqian, and he didn¡¯t know how to respond to her questioning. the next morning, he braced himself and went to the hospital, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so calm. she didn¡¯t treat him differently at all and acted just as usual. afterward, she even discussed ruan xiaodie¡¯s drawings with him calmly, implicitly hinting to him that the latter¡¯s iqdidn¡¯t have any issues and that she wasn¡¯t as simple as she looked. if xie shi¡¯an wasn¡¯t sure if he had gone overboard the night before, he would have thought that nothing had happened. he thought that since sang qianqian didn¡¯t want to mention this matter and pretended that it never happened, he would remain silent for the rest of his life and never mention it. however, he thought about what happened that night and realized that ruan xiaodie had planned everything carefully. after all, the woman would definitely be suspicious when she saw the picture album. that night was part of her revenge plan. however, she did not expect that the two of them wouldn¡¯t mention anything about this matter after the incident, as if nothing had happened. * ¡°perhaps, this is also the reason why ruan xiaodie set up that kind of scene again. she even found jian zheng and sister xiaoshuang to be witnesses so that we could not deny it.¡± xie shi¡¯an said in a low voice, ¡°i thought that nothing had happened between us. with qianqian¡¯s personality, this matter would just pass. but 1 didn¡¯t expect qianqian to get¡­ pregnant. you should know her. she¡¯s definitely not the kind of person to spout nonsense about such things.¡± even if ruan xiaodie threatened her, she would never say that she was pregnant. xie shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light. ¡°the child in her belly should be a month old.¡± counting the days, the night in the hospital that seemed like a dream happened exactly a month ago. at that time, shen hanyu was far away in the southwest. before that, he was overseas and had no chance to interact with sang qianqian. in the past few years, when xie shi¡¯an and sang qianqian were together, he was always restrained and gentle. he thought that he understood her so he had never forced her. he had always used his own ways to not seem ostentatious and excessive at all times. this was so that she could feel his presence and care. he thought that with time, he would be able to wait for her to accept him. however, he didn¡¯t expect shen hanyu to come along. the latter¡¯s years of hard work couldn¡¯t compare to the three months he spent with sang qianqian. fate had given him many chances in the future, and he had indeed thought of many ways to win her over to his side. alas, she had already set her mind on one person, and it was difficult to change that. no matter how hard he tried, no matter how honest he was, sang qianqian still firmly refused. he felt disappointment, regret, and reluctance. however, in the end, xie shi¡¯an chose to fulfill her wish. but this time, it was different. she was pregnant with his child. xie shi¡¯an¡¯s heart which had been silent for a long time started to stir again. that was why he had gone against the plan he had made with sang qianqian and stayed behind to wait for shen hanyu so he could explain everything. ¡°i don¡¯t believe a single word you say.¡± shen hanyu¡¯s expression was unsightly and his voice was extremely cold. ¡°where is sang qianqian? let her come and tell me personally.¡± ¡°after this incident, qianqian temporarily¡­ doesn¡¯t want to see you, and she doesn¡¯t know how to face you.¡± xie shi¡¯an had finished what he wanted to say and let out a long sigh. ¡°let¡¯s not disturb her. let her calm down for a while.¡± once she calmed down, even if sang qianqian couldn¡¯t make a decision, shen hanyu would make one. no matter how much he loved sang qianqian, he probably couldn¡¯t tolerate her being pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. * shen hanyu couldn¡¯t find sang qianqian. even though he had gone crazy and tried to find her whereabouts day and night, it was futile. he sent people to guard the sang family¡¯s beijing branch company. however, the originally huge company had been laid off and transferred away long before sang qianqian disappeared. only one office was left to temporarily handle the reception work. according to the plan, all the company¡¯s businesses were moving to the head office in yuecheng in an orderly manner. shen hanyu flew to yuecheng and discovered that xie shi¡¯an had sent people to help with the company¡¯s affairs. these people were skilled and experienced, and they managed the company smoothly. sang qianqian¡¯s house in yuecheng only had a butler and a few other servants. when they saw shen hanyu, they were surprised and happy. they asked why sang qianqian hadn¡¯t come back with him. besides that, shen hanyu even went to find wen xu and yun li. even they had no news of where sang qianqian had gone. just like that, she vanished into thin air right under his nose.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Ignore Him chapter 455: ignore him translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation shen hanyu couldn¡¯t find sang qianqian, but sang qianqian heard about him from yin shuhui. ¡°he came to the hospital today to ask director miao about your whereabouts.¡± ¡°my colleagues at the headquarters in yuecheng also asked me secretly. they said that they saw president shen at the hospital. he went to yuecheng to look for you, right?¡± ¡°xiaoshuang also called me and asked what happened between the two of you. she said that he was like a madman, looking around for you everywhere¡­¡± even xie shi¡¯an called sang qianqian and told her that shen hanyu had gone abroad to look for her. he went to the place she studied at and the place she stayed in during the time she asked professor fu¡¯er for help. he even went to look for his ex-wife, caroline. shen hanyu had gone to all the places where she might appear and all the people she knew, but he found nothing. sang qianqian knew that shen hanyu was able to locate someone through the internet. most of the time, he didn¡¯t even need to appear to obtain all the information he needed. but now, he was personally looking for her one by one, asking all the people she knew. it could be seen how desperate he was to use such a stupid method to find her. sang qianqian listened for a long time, speechless. her heart ached. the baby in her slightly bulging belly seemed to have sensed her emotions and moved uneasily. she touched her belly as if to comfort the baby, her heart feeling soft and sour. the baby was almost four months old. everything was normal and its fetal movement was very strong. it was a very healthy baby. every time she felt unusually down and sad, she would force herself to cheer up when she thought of her baby. this child was also her only comfort during this period. ¡°president shen has searched so many places, but why has he never returned to the small courtyard?¡± yin shuhui sighed with regret. if shen hanyu had returned, he might have found something. she looked hopeful. ¡°qian qian, in the past two months, 1 saw that ruan xiaodie has been quite well-behaved. she didn¡¯t contact you or do anything else. could it be that she doesn¡¯t want to make things difficult for you anymore?¡± sang qianqian said calmly, ¡°how is that possible?¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s thoughts were treacherous and cruel. her revenge wouldn¡¯t stop halfway. she hadn¡¯t done anything for two months. she was probably holding back some big plans. ¡°what about shi¡¯an? is there still no news?¡± yin shuhui asked, ¡°he hasn¡¯t seen ruan xiaodie yet?¡± ¡°temporarily, there¡¯s still no way out.¡± sang qianqian was a little sad. ¡°every time we agreed on a meeting place and time, ruan xiaodie always stood us up.¡± her and xie shi¡¯an¡¯s initial plan was still too optimistic. the latter took the opportunity to go abroad to deal with the company¡¯s project and brought some of shao jin¡¯s belongings. he had found these things in shao jin¡¯s room. there were a few books, a few words that he had casually written, and a small photo that had been carefully placed in the book. the photo was a headshot of ruan xiaodie. it was a photo taken with a disposable imaging camera. the resolution wasn¡¯t very high, but ruan xiaodie¡¯s smile was very bright. it was ruan xiaodie when she was 16 or 17 years old. she looked innocent, naive, and ignorant of the world. when she smiled in front of the camera, she was so beautiful that it could melt people¡¯s hearts. shao jin should be the softest existence in ruan xiaodie¡¯s heart. he was also the only person she cared about. sang qianqian and xie shi¡¯an wanted to use shao jin¡¯s items as bait to lure ruan xiaodie out. then, they would take the opportunity to capture and control her. however, even though xie shi¡¯an had made the most thorough arrangements at the place where they had agreed to meet, something unexpected still happened. ruan xiaodie kept being absent. xie shi¡¯an asked ruan xiaodie out again, but she still stood him up several times. based on how cautious she was, she had probably discovered something. ¡°or maybe she really has something on and can¡¯t come.¡± yin shuhui comforted sang qianqian. ¡°qianqian, don¡¯t think too much. it¡¯s important to take good care of the baby. leave the matters overseas to shi¡¯an and just calmly wait for the news.¡± suddenly, the sound of a car engine came from outside. a car¡¯s headlights flashed past the window. yin shuhui was shocked. ¡°it¡¯s so late. who would come here at this time?¡± sang qianqian¡¯s expression also became serious, and she felt nervous for no reason. at this time, no one would come looking for yin shuhui. as for the small courtyard next door, nobody was there either. yin shuhui had already run to the window in a few steps. through the gap in the curtains, she widened her eyes and bent over to look out carefully. ¡°someone drove into the small courtyard next door and got out of the car. all-¡± she suddenly gasped and covered her mouth in disbelief. sang qianqian quickly walked over and looked out the window. she was stunned. under the moonlight, a black car was parked in the neighboring courtyard. the door was open, and the person who got out of the car was shen hanyu. he didn¡¯t even turn off the lights. his body swayed as he went up the steps at the door and raised his hand to push the door open. the door was locked, so it didn¡¯t budge. shen hanyu pushed for a long time, but it did not budge. he slowly sat down on the stone steps by the door. after a long time, his figure did not move at all. it was as if he had become one with the dark night. ¡°president shen couldn¡¯t enter because he forgot the password.¡± yin shuhui glanced at sang qianqian and said in a low voice, ¡°i saw him walking like that just now. he looked drunk. could he have fallen asleep? it¡¯s autumn now, so it gets cold out at night. do you want to go and have a look?¡± sang qianqian stared at the vague figure in the dark without blinking, her nose sour. how much did he drink to forget the password to the door? however, it was true. in the past, every time he went home, the door would always be open the moment he got out of the car. there was no need to enter the password at all. shen hanyu had subconsciously thought that he was still in the past. he only needed to knock on the door, and auntie zhao or sang qianqian would open the door for him¡­ ¡°qianqian.¡± yin shuhui saw that she was in a daze and gently pulled her hand. ¡°do you want me to go and see president shen?¡± sang qianqian¡¯s eyes reddened slightly as she turned her head away. ¡°don¡¯t worry about him.¡± he drank so much and still drove here. did he not want to live? let him freeze for a while at night so that he could learn a lesson. despite her thoughts, she felt uneasy and even a little restless. twenty minutes later, in the washroom. yin shuhui took the toothbrush from her hand. ¡°qianqian, look at this. does this look like toothpaste to you? you wasted half of my bottle of facial wash.¡± sang qianqian pursed her lips and said, ¡°sorry, i¡­ 1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°i know you didn¡¯t. your heart simply flew outside.¡± yin shuhui smiled and changed her toothbrush. she squeezed the toothpaste and handed it to sang qianqian. ¡°you wash up first. i¡¯ll go and see president shen. at least, i¡¯ll bring him a blanket. otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± * a european city, in an apartment. more than a dozen agile men in black suddenly barged in and surrounded xie shi¡¯an and his bodyguards. behind the man in black, ruan xiaodie smiled and slowly walked in.. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Don’t Waste Your Efforts chapter 456: don¡¯t waste your efforts translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation when xie shi¡¯an least expected it, ruan xiaodie appeared. the black-suited men respectfully made way for her. ruan xiaodie had already come to xie shi¡¯an. ¡°where¡¯s the things?¡± xie shi¡¯an looked at her and said, ¡°is this your attitude when asking to get something?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no other way. brother shi¡¯an, you¡¯re the one who broke the promise first.¡± she spoke slowly with a faint smile. ¡°did sister qianqian ask you to find me? do you want to capture me and bring me back to the country, or do you want to get shen shaofeng¡¯s location from me?¡± ¡®both.¡¯ xie shi¡¯an said in his heart, ¡®it would be best if you completely stop your crazy behavior and never do evil again!¡¯ ¡°it has nothing to do with qianqian. i came overseas for the company¡¯s project.¡± xie shi¡¯an replied calmly, ¡°this project is very important. 1 did stay for a long time, but part of the reason was to wait for you and give you shao jin¡¯s belongings. i didn¡¯t know that you had feelings for shao jin¡­¡± he paused for a few seconds. ¡°now that 1 know, it¡¯s more appropriate to give his belongings to you.¡± ¡°hehe, then 1 should really thank you.¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°every time you want to meet me, you have to arrange things more carefully. it¡¯s been really troublesome!¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s expression changed slightly but he still pretended to be confused. ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°do you think i¡¯m still a child?¡± ruan xiaodie sneered and made a call. ¡°forget it, i¡¯m too lazy to waste my breath. 1 might as well make things clear to you and sister qianqian.¡± inside the room, sang qianqian hid by the window and watched yin shuhui walk toward shen hanyu in the dark with a blanket in her arms. her phone suddenly rang. when she saw the caller id, her blood seemed to freeze. at this time, ruan xiaodie video-called her. what did she want to do? or did she know that shen hanyu had appeared near her place and had some evil ideas? sang qianqian calmed herself down and picked up the phone. she was shocked when she saw xie shi¡¯an surrounded by men in black. ¡°long time no see, sister qianqian.¡± ruan xiaodie smiled innocently. ¡°1 heard that shen hanyu has been looking for you like a lost soul. he¡¯s acting like a lunatic. tsk tsk, even i¡¯m surprised.¡± sang qianqian calmed down. ¡°i followed your instructions and hid from him. i shut myself in all day. i don¡¯t know what you want.¡± ¡°that would be the best. sister qianqian,¡± ruan xiaodie smiled, but her smile gave people chills. ¡°as long as you and brother shi¡¯an don¡¯t have any thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have, things will be fine. otherwise-¡± with a glance from her, someone immediately opened the window. outside the window, in the apartment building¡¯s private garden, a black mass of people in black standing silently like ghosts. at their feet were a bunch of people lying in pain. they were the people that xie shi¡¯an had secretly brought from china to catch ruan xiaodie. these people were originally hiding somewhere, but ruan xiaodie had actually captured all of them. ruan xiaodie stood by the window and made a gesture. the men in black raised and lowered their palms, and muffled groans came from outside. the groans were painful and short. soon, the people on the ground stopped moving. ¡°otherwise-¡± ruan xiaodie snorted. ¡°don¡¯t blame me for not remembering our old friendship.¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s palms were drenched in cold sweat. ruan xiaodie¡¯s ability was far beyond his expectations! ¡°who are these men in black?¡± he asked with difficulty. ¡°are you surprised? these are the people brother shao jin left behind for me.¡± ruan xiaodie looked back and smiled. ¡°brother shi¡¯an, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± not only xie shi¡¯an, but sang qianqian also did not expect this. the two of them were shocked. shao jin actually had such power in his hands? ¡°do you know that brother shao jin knew that he would return to my big brother¡¯s side one day? he was afraid that after he left, there would be no capable people around to protect me. thus, he secretly trained a group of men in black behind my big brother¡¯s back.¡± only when shao jin¡¯s name was mentioned would ruan xiaodie¡¯s eyes show a touch of warmth. after his death, all of these people were used by her and followed her lead. this was also the reason why she was able to quickly get in touch with cui yi, zhen chongming, and the others after returning to the country. later, she used an accident to kidnap shen shaofeng and easily stirred up a storm in the capital. sang qianqian felt a chill in her heart. she had planned with xie shi¡¯an and thought that she had a chance of winning. now, it seemed that they had underestimated ruan xiaodie. ¡°i advise you not to waste your efforts in the future.¡± ruan xiaodie said coldly, ¡°because whatever you want to do, it¡¯s impossible to succeed. be obedient and follow the path i¡¯ve planned for you. you¡¯ll all be fine.¡± she looked at xie shi¡¯an and said lightly, ¡°brother shi¡¯an, you¡¯ve been overseas for long enough. it¡¯s time to go back.¡± sang qianqian was silent for a while. ¡°can 1 ask you, when did you recover from your illness? how did you recover?¡± this was the question she had always wanted to know. most importantly, when ruan xiaodie tried to save cui yi, the prescription she used to fake his death clearly came from professor fu¡¯er¡¯s notebook. sang qianqian had been confused. ruan xiaodie had never been in contact with medicine, but how could she know such a strange prescription? ¡°it¡¯s a long story.¡± now that ruan xiaodie was in control of everything, there was no harm in telling her about these old things, so she did not hide it. ¡°not long after brother shao jin returned to the country, my aunt met someone by chance.¡± ¡°it was a woman named caroline.¡± sang qianqian and xie shi¡¯an looked up at the same time, shock in both of their eyes. ¡°that woman was similar to me. she had been mentally unstable for many years, but her ex-husband used some unknown method to cure her.¡± ruan xiaodie said, ¡°i don¡¯t need to say who that person is. haven¡¯t you all met him before?¡± ¡°so when 1 brought you to professor fu¡¯er, you¡¯ve already returned to normal?¡± xie shi¡¯an was puzzled. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t he mention it?¡± ¡°ha, that old man is a freak. he didn¡¯t dare to let others know that he suffered a loss here.¡± ruan xiaodie curved her lips as if she had thought of something interesting. ¡°at that time, aunt sent him a generous gift and asked him to treat me, but he refused. brother shao jin¡¯s men forcefully abducted and locked him up in the basement for a few days. they made him talk to caroline on the phone a few times and had taken his most precious medical notes along the way. after they threatened to destroy his notes, he agreed to treat me.¡± xie shi¡¯an and sang qianqian finally understood why professor fu¡¯er acted like he had heard of a monster when xie shi¡¯an first went to look for him. not only did he shut the door on xie shi¡¯an, but he also had a horrible attitude. when sang qianqian came to visit professor fu¡¯er, he flew into a rage and even chased her out. although his attitude improved, he never agreed to treat shen hanyu. it turned out that it was all because of ruan xiaodie. sang qianqian suppressed the anger in her heart.. ¡°so, the prescription you used to fake cui yi¡¯s death came from his medical notebook?¡± Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Go With the Flow chapter 457: go with the flow translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°that¡¯s right. i never mentioned it, but the notebook that old man left behind was quite useful.¡± ruan xiaodie looked at sang qianqian and seemed a little regretful. ¡°however, i heard from brother shi¡¯an that you have the same book. if 1 had known earlier, i wouldn¡¯t have used such a troublesome method. that way, you and shen hanyu wouldn¡¯t have found out about it, and this game could have lasted longer.¡± it would¡¯ve been more convenient for her to stay in the capital. unfortunately, because of cui yi¡¯s incident, shen hanyu found her suspicious when he went to investigate, which led to the picture album. as a result, her secret was completely exposed, and many plans had to be rushed forward. fortunately, everything was still under her control. sang qianqian lowered her eyes silently, and xie shi¡¯an also fell silent. not only did ruan xiaodie have terrifying power, but her scheming, strategy, and even comprehension were all beyond the reach of ordinary people. a person who had never come into contact with medicine actually picked out the prescription they needed from the ones recorded in the medical notes. moreover, they formulated the right medicine for the patient, and it turned out successful. what a terrifying talent! ¡°xiaodie,¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s emotions were complicated. ¡°stop already.¡± he looked deeply at ruan xiaodie. ¡°you took revenge on the zhen family, kidnapped shen shaofeng, and forced qianqian to break up with shen hanyu. you¡¯ve already messed up their lives. if you want to take revenge on shen hanyu, you¡¯ve achieved your goal. let¡¯s stop here, okay?¡± ¡°big brother shi¡¯an, the current situation is far from what 1 expected.¡± ruan xiaodie sneered. ¡°besides, you said it yourself. this is revenge. since it was revenge, how could it end so easily?¡± she looked at the time and seemed to be impatient to continue. ¡°where¡¯s brother shao jin¡¯s things?¡± xie shi¡¯an knew that there was no point in saying anything more. ruan xiaodie wouldn¡¯t listen to him at all. he walked into the bedroom, took out a box, and silently handed it to her. she took it, opened it, and carefully looked through the relics inside. her eyes gradually became gentle and soft as she stared at these things for a long time. it turned out that she wasn¡¯t the only one who had feelings for shao jin, but both sides were in love with each other. although she was just a person with an iqproblem back then, shao jin still couldn¡¯t forget her. if shao jin could¡¯ve returned safely that day and knew that she had returned to normal, how happy would he have been? unfortunately, he was dead. he would never be able to see her as a normal person, and he would never know her feelings for him. ruan xiaodie¡¯s eyes were filled with all sorts of emotions. gentleness, sadness, and regret. in the end, all the emotions condensed into cold hatred. all of this was because of shen hanyu. if shen hanyu hadn¡¯t targeted the ruan family, shao jin would have been fine, and all those tragedies wouldn¡¯t have happened! she slowly raised her head and looked straight at sang qianqian on the other end of the video call. ¡°sister qianqian.¡± sang qianqian had been staring at her movements and was caught off guard by her call. when she met her gaze, she broke out in cold sweat and suddenly had a bad feeling. sure enough, ruan xiaodie slowly closed the box in her hand and said, ¡°speaking of which, sister qianqian, you and brother shi¡¯an already had a wedding before. now that you¡¯re considered husband and wife, you can¡¯t hide from shen hanyu forever.¡± sang qianqian¡¯s fingers tightened. ¡°what do you want?¡± ¡°of course, i want big brother shi¡¯an and big sister qianqian to appear in front of everyone as husband and wife.¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s smile was a little strange. ¡°1 haven¡¯t asked you about it. how did you break up with shen hanyu? it seems that he hasn¡¯t given up on you at all. do you want me to work harder for you?¡± sang qianqian said almost immediately, ¡°there¡¯s no need. if he can¡¯t find me, he¡¯ll give up.¡± ¡°but 1 can¡¯t wait.¡± ruan xiaodie caressed the box in her hand. although she was smiling, her eyes were cold and ruthless. ¡°1 won¡¯t be able to rest easy until sister qianqian and shen hanyu are completely over. it¡¯s time to completely end the relationship between the two of you.¡± during this time, ruan xiaodie was busy with her other plan and had no time to care about sang qianqian, so she gave her two months of ¡°freedom.¡± but now that the plan was almost complete, she could finally spare some time to give shen hanyu a heavy blow. the more pain shen hanyu received, the more excited she was to take revenge. sang qianqian¡¯s heart tightened, and she found it difficult to breathe. ruan xiaodie¡¯s methods of doing things were extremely vicious and treacherous. she closed her eyes and said softly, ¡°don¡¯t you want me to break up with him completely? i know him better than you do, and i know how to make him give up.¡± ruan xiaodie looked at her with interest. ¡°tell me about it?¡± ¡°i told him i¡¯m pregnant, but shen hanyu never believed it.¡± the pregnancy would be exposed sooner or later. sang qianqian said calmly, ¡°i¡¯ll let him know whose child this is. amniotic fluid can be tested for dna, but-¡± ¡°you¡¯ll need some help. after all, it¡¯s not that easy to fake a checkup.¡± before she could finish her sentence, ruan xiaodie was obviously shocked. she looked sang qianqian up and down. ¡°so, whose child is this?¡± ¡°i¡¯m a bastard.¡± xie shi¡¯an moved his lips. ¡°it¡¯s my child with qianqian.¡± as soon as he said this, not only was sangqian shocked, but ruan xiaodie was also stunned. ¡°brother shi¡¯an, what are you talking about?¡± ruan xiaodie quickly came back to her senses and smiled. ¡°you should know very well that nothing happened between you and sister qianqian that night. i only took some photos that made the two of you look intimate.¡± ¡°not this time, it was¡­ that night at the hospital.¡± ¡°that night zhen yiping was hospitalized, qianqian was in the hospital with old lady zhen.¡± xie shi¡¯an said softly. ¡°at that time, i just came back from abroad and was waiting for qianqian in her office. you were there too, but the old butler brought you back. afterward, qianqian and i¡­¡± he looked apologetically at sang qianqian. ¡°that night, i was confused. i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± sang qianqian frowned slightly. that night at the hospital? that night, old lady zhen was worried about zhen yiping¡¯s illness and fainted once. sang qianqian was so anxious that she forgot xie shi¡¯an was still waiting for her in the office. when she remembered it later, it was already midnight. she called the office but no one picked up. she thought he must¡¯ve left, so she didn¡¯t go to the office at all and asked jian zheng to send her back to the zhen family¡¯s residence. when did she go to look for xie shi¡¯an, and when did anything happen between them? moreover, the child was already four months pregnant. if she was really pregnant with xie shi¡¯an¡¯s child from that night, the fetus would be a month old by now. nobody was more certain than her that this child was shen hanyu¡¯s. what did it have to do with xie shi¡¯an? she was about to explain what she was thinking, but she kept quiet. since both xie shi¡¯an and ruan xiaodie had misunderstood, it would be better for her and the child to make the best of it. ruan xiaodie¡¯s expression became strange for some reason. however, it very quickly returned to normal. ¡°then let¡¯s do as you wish, but be quick.¡± she stared at sang qianqian and said calmly, ¡°if you don¡¯t achieve what i want, then 1 can only lend a hand to you, sister qianqian..¡± Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Why Is He Here Again? chapter 458: why is he here again? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after sang qianqian made the call, yin shuhui still hadn¡¯t returned. she waited for a while before she heard faint movements coming from downstairs. however, yin shuhui didn¡¯t seem to have returned alone. her voice sounded a little flustered as she said, ¡°don¡¯t you see, president shen? i¡¯m the only one here. there¡¯s really no one else.¡± she hurriedly explained, ¡°i was the one who took the initiative to send you the blanket. it¡¯s freezing at night, and i was afraid that you would catch a cold. anyway, i¡¯ve also called president guo. he¡¯ll be here in a while¡­¡± however, shen hanyu turned a deaf ear to her words. the next moment, heavy and hurried footsteps could be heard on the stairs. yin shuhui panicked and hurriedly followed behind him, ¡°president shen, qianqian really isn¡¯t here. i¡¯m not lying to you. believe me, i haven¡¯t heard from her either¡­¡± she deliberately raised her voice, hoping that sang qianqian could hear her and avoid her in time. shen hanyu had already pushed open the door and strode in. yin shuhui¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her chest, and she almost didn¡¯t dare to look at the next scene. he scanned the room. the room was meticulously decorated, and it was obvious that it was a girl¡¯s place. even the cups on the table were cute, and the water in the cups was still steaming. the bathroom door was closed, and shen hanyu pushed it open without hesitation. there was still steam on the glass inside, and the elegant fragrance of shower gel filled the air, but there was no one there. ¡°i-i had just taken a shower when i went downstairs¡­¡± yin shuhui stammered as she explained. shen hanyu turned around. his drunken eyes were dark and scary. she subconsciously took two steps back. she heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she felt nervous for no reason. ¡°president shen, do you believe me now? qianqian really isn¡¯t here¡­¡± the other party walked past her and went to the closet expressionlessly. there were quite a few clothes in the room, and there were also many personal items belonging to a girl. shen hanyu glanced at them and immediately closed the door. he went out and headed to the other rooms. he had lived here for more than half a year, so he knew the layout of this place very well. there was a master bedroom, two guest bedrooms, and a study upstairs. other than the guest room yin shuhui was staying in, the rest of the rooms were dark, and the lights were not even lit. how could there be anyone? the last room was the master bedroom that he had once lived in. shen hanyu turned on the lights and looked at the empty room, feeling bitter. he was really drunk. he actually had a wild imagination and thought that sang qianqian and yin shuhui were living together. she was deliberately avoiding him now, so why would she stay in the place where he used to live? he stood silently at the door for a long time. yin shuhui didn¡¯t dare to say a word, her heart trembling with fear. just when she thought he would continue standing like this, shen hanyu turned around. ¡°sorry,¡± he said hoarsely. she was stunned. was this apology meant for her? shen hanyu had already gone downstairs, and she quickly followed him out. there were no lights outside, and the night was cold. he staggered, his figure blending into the moonlight, looking particularly lonely. a car sped over and stopped outside the courtyard. guo muyang jumped out of the car and ran over to support shen hanyu. he turned around and waved at yin shuhui. ¡°thank you for tonight, miss yin. i will bring hanyu to my place to stay for the night.¡± ¡°take good care of president shen and persuade him not to drink and drive.¡± yin shuhui urged. ¡°miss sang is gone. he seems to have changed into a different person, so how can i persuade him?¡± guo muyang smiled bitterly. ¡°however, i¡¯ll try my best.¡± yin shuhui couldn¡¯t help but sigh. what kind of sin did this couple get to deserve this? breaking up a loving husband and wife, ruan xiaodie really wasn¡¯t human. sooner or later, she will be struck by lightning. as soon as guo muyang¡¯s car left, yin shuhui immediately ran into the house, locked the door, and quickly went upstairs. in the bedroom, sang qianqian was already sitting on the sofa, her head lowered in deep thought. when she saw her enter, she looked up and said, ¡°he left?¡± ¡°yes, he left.¡± yin shuhui patted her chest. ¡°i was scared to death just now! where were you hiding?¡± sang qianqian pursed her lips and said, ¡°i was in the closet.¡± shen hanyu was so fast that she could not react in time. she had to hide in the closet. fortunately, there were enough clothes in there to cover her. it just so happened that she had an idea and placed the lingerie in the most eye-catching position. therefore, shen hanyu didn¡¯t scan the room carefully. if he moved the clothes that were hanging on the wall, he would¡¯ve seen her curled up in the corner. ¡°fortunately, president shen was too embarrassed to touch those clothes.¡± yin shuhui said with lingering fear, ¡°if i had known earlier, i wouldn¡¯t have done this. i would have called president guo immediately.¡± when she brought the blanket over, shen hanyu was sitting on the steps with his eyes closed. he looked exhausted and seemed to have fallen asleep. she covered him with the blanket in her hands, but he didn¡¯t react. it was a cold autumn night. afterward, yin shuhui thought for a bit and called guo muyang. she wanted to ask him if he could find someone to pick shen hanyu up. otherwise, the latter would be sick the next day if he sat here all night. unexpectedly, guo muyang was in beijing. ¡°i¡¯ll go over there personally. i¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± yin shuhui decided to wait for guo muyang to come before going up. she waited at the entrance of the courtyard for a while. when she turned around, she noticed that the blanket she had placed on shen hanyu had fallen to the ground. she went over to cover him up again. however, this time, shen hanyu, who seemed to be in a deep sleep, grabbed her wrist and scared her out of her wits. he was probably really drunk, so he asked yin shuhui directly, ¡°it¡¯s you? where¡¯s qianqian? did she ask you to come?¡± yin shuhui quickly shook her head. ¡°no, 1 came by myself. president shen, have you forgotten that i¡¯ve always lived in the small courtyard next door¡­¡± however, he wasn¡¯t listening to her at all. he raised his tipsy eyes and stared at the bedroom on the second floor. by that time, he already got up and walked over to the house in the small courtyard. ¡°i couldn¡¯t persuade him. i wanted to pull him away, but i didn¡¯t dare to. sigh, i was so anxious at that time. if president shen were to discover you were here, wouldn¡¯t all our previous efforts be in vain?¡± yin shuhui rejoiced. ¡°fortunately, president shen didn¡¯t find anything. you can continue to live with ease.¡± sang qianqian picked up the cup on the table. she had poured the water a few minutes before shen hanyu arrived. it had been left there for a long time, and the temperature was just right. she lowered her head and took a sip of warm water. ¡°shuhui, i¡¯m leaving tomorrow. xie shi¡¯an will arrive in the capital tomorrow morning. he will come to pick me up and take me to the xie family¡¯s residence.¡± yin shuhui was stunned. ¡°you¡¯re moving? aren¡¯t you afraid president shen will find out?¡± ¡°we have to face it. i can¡¯t go on like this.¡± thinking about what might happen in the future, sang qianqian had mixed feelings. however, if she didn¡¯t do anything and only waited for ruan xiaodie to make a move, she might be even cruder. * the next day was saturday, so yin shuhui didn¡¯t have to go to work. she woke up early and personally cooked breakfast for sang qianqian. just as the two of them were eating, the doorbell rang. ¡°shi¡¯an must have come to pick you up.¡± yin shuhui got up and ran to open the door. suddenly, she was stunned as if her acupuncture points had been hit. it was shen hanyu.. w- why was he here again? Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: No Need to Say More chapter 459: no need to say more translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation yin shuhui swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, unable to speak. she turned around and looked at sang qianqian. the chopsticks in sang qianqian¡¯s hands fell onto the dining table. she tried her best to remain calm, but her heart was already in turmoil. shen hanyu¡¯s pitch-black eyes fell on her. his gaze was like a dark and dense net, locking her tightly, making her feel uncomfortable and unable to escape. he walked step by step to the dining table and gritted his teeth as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°so you really were here.¡± he was quite drunk last night. although he only went upstairs to look for her instinctively, he had neglected many details. when he woke up in the morning, he recalled what he had seen in the room with the lights on when he went upstairs yesterday. for example, the steaming cups. recalling those, shen hanyu felt that something was wrong. judging from the time yin shuhui had called guo muyang, she should¡¯ve been downstairs for at least twenty minutes. twenty minutes later, how could a cup of water that had already been poured be as hot as when it had just been poured out? there must be another person in the house. thinking about it carefully, with his ability to find people, he couldn¡¯t find sang qianqian¡¯s whereabouts even after searching almost all over the capital. however, he had never checked the small courtyard where yin shuhui lived. in fact, he never even thought she would be in that house. however, he wasn¡¯t sure. he had come here this morning just to confirm it again, but he hadn¡¯t expected to see sang qianqian the moment the door opened. sang qianqian lowered her head. she was panicking. she was prepared to face shen hanyu, but not now. ¡°sang qianqian, have you always been like this? you only know how to run away when you encounter something.¡± seeing that she was silent, shen hanyu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°last time, you left for five years. if 1 hadn¡¯t found you this time, how long would you have been hiding?¡± ¡°i¡­ i didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± sang qianqian pursed her lips and lowered her voice. even she felt powerless after giving such a weak explanation. she did have her own difficulties, but she couldn¡¯t tell shen hanyu about them. ¡°i know you have your reasons. but what am i in your heart?¡± he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°sang qianqian, do you not know what the word ¡®husband and wife¡¯ means? are you a 3-year-old? you¡¯re always throwing tantrums and disappearing. is it fun to watch me look for you all over the world?¡± it was understandable that she had left five years ago. but now, they were already married. how could she be so cruel and heartless? just like five years ago, she left him alone to look for her in a daze without any direction or clue. she knew exactly how he had survived these two months! sang qianqian¡¯s nose felt strangely sour. she lowered her head and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± shen hanyu took a deep breath as he looked at her pitiful face. he was filled with complicated emotions, as if something was stuck in his chest, and he could no longer express them. it had always been like this. he had always known, hadn¡¯t he? no matter how much she would go overboard, he would never be able to truly take it to heart. as long as she admitted her mistake, he would never be able to blame her again. his face darkened. he grabbed her wrist and pulled her up. ¡°come with me.¡± sang qianqian staggered from his pull and bumped into his cold chest. her nose hurt from the knock and tears welled up in her eyes. his face darkened as he pulled her out mercilessly. sang qianqian was afraid that she would hurt the child in her belly, so she didn¡¯t dare to struggle too hard. she could only try to persuade him, ¡°hanyu, please don¡¯t be like this.¡± yin shuhui was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know what to do. she said, ¡°yes, president shen. xie shi¡¯an will be here in a while. if you have anything to say, you can wait for him to come and meet him face to face¡­¡± she had thought that when xie shi¡¯an arrived, at least one more person would be able to bear shen hanyu¡¯s anger. no matter what, xie shi¡¯an would be there to block it. moreover, sang qianqian could not follow shen hanyu. if she left and angered ruan xiaodie, what would happen to shen shaofeng? however, it would have been better if she did not mention xie shi¡¯an. when she mentioned this name, shen hanyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. yin shuhui was frightened by the coldness in his eyes and shivered. she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and could only watch as he stuffed sang qianqian into the car. the car roared and drove away. sang qianqian gripped the armrest tightly and pursed her lips. the car was getting faster and faster, and the trees outside were like afterimages. even if shen hanyu did not say a word, she could feel the man¡¯s anger from the driver¡¯s seat. if it was just her, she might have gritted her teeth and not opened her mouth even if she was scared out of her wits. however, she had a child in her stomach now. she didn¡¯t dare to look out of the car window. she felt dizzy. ¡°hanyu, can you drive slower? i¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°so you do know fear?¡± shen hanyu sneered. ¡°1 didn¡¯t know you had a heart!¡± when she chose to disappear, she should have thought about how she would face his anger! sang qianqian¡¯s face turned pale. she leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. a nauseating feeling came from her throat. she turned her head away and retched. shen hanyu looked at her through the rearview mirror and slowed down. sensing that the car¡¯s speed gradually stabilized, the nausea and discomfort in sang qianqian¡¯s heart improved slightly. ¡°thank you.¡± she panted lightly, feeling as if she had just survived a disaster. one hand was still holding on to the armrest, but the other hand was subconsciously covering her abdomen. sang qianqian was wearing a thin white heart-shaped t-shirt dress and a light beige knitted sweater. shen hanyu had not paid much attention to her clothes before. however, when she leaned against the back of the chair and covered her abdomen with her hand, he realized that her abdomen was slightly bulging. he stared at her through the rearview mirror. he thought about how xie shi¡¯an had said that she was pregnant with his child. thinking of this, shen hanyu¡¯s face darkened. so what she had told wasn¡¯t a lie. she was really pregnant. then this child¡­ a dense and intense pain attacked his heart without any warning. the car suddenly swerved sideways, as if someone had been caught off guard and staggered heavily, but fortunately, it quickly stabilized in the next moment. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, hanyu?¡± sang qianqian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. shen hanyu pursed his thin lips tightly, and his knuckles turned white from gripping the steering wheel too hard. ¡°that child,¡± he said hoarsely, ¡°whose is it?¡± sang qianqian had a complicated expression. ever since she was pregnant, she had been thinking about how she would tell shen hanyu the good news when he returned. however, she couldn¡¯t give him that news anymore. now that she had come to such a situation, she couldn¡¯t speak from the bottom of her heart. she was silent for a long time. ¡°enough.¡± before she could finish, shen hanyu suddenly interrupted her rudely. ¡°you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± whether she said it or not, it would not change anything.. since that was the case, why would he have to hear her say such unpleasant words? Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: It’s Not up to You chapter 460: it¡¯s not up to you translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian did not expect shen hanyu to bring her directly to the airport. ¡°where are we going?¡± looking out the airplane window on the tarmac, sang qianqian panicked for no reason. ¡°ming city.¡± shen hanyu looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to return to ming city earlier?¡± sang qianqian¡¯s heart sank. she wanted to return to ming city, but not now. seeing that shen hanyu was about to get out of the car, she blurted out, ¡°i can¡¯t go with you.¡± ¡°why not?¡± he turned around and stared at her with a cold and deep gaze. ¡°sang qianqian, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re still husband and wife.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement. 1 asked the lawyer to send it to you two months ago.¡± she gritted her teeth. ¡°hanyu, there are some things that i don¡¯t need to tell you. you should know that the child i¡¯m carrying¡­¡± in the end, she could not lie to him. after a few seconds of silence, she said, ¡°shi¡¯an came back from abroad in the morning. he will bring me back to the xie family¡¯s residence.¡± shen hanyu pursed his thin lips into a cold line and said word by word, ¡°you should know that as long as i don¡¯t sign it, our relationship will still exist.¡± he walked around the front of the car to her side, opened the car door, and said, ¡°get out of the car.¡± sang qianqian remained silent. if she really left with him, what would happen to shen shaofeng? if ruan xiaodie really did harm shen shaofeng, then her two months of compromise would be in vain. shen hanyu saw that she was not moving and frowned. ¡°still not coming down?¡± sang qianqian pursed her lips. although her voice was soft, it was firm. ¡°i¡¯m not going back to ming city.¡± he stared at her. he hadn¡¯t seen her for the past two months, but when he finally saw her, she was so distant and indifferent. she didn¡¯t explain anything and easily proposed a divorce. it was as if their relationship was just child¡¯s play. she was being so disobedient and willful. did she consider his feelings at all? his emotions, which he had been trying to suppress, were growing wildly at this moment. ¡°it¡¯s not up to you whether you want to return to ming city or not.¡± he had finally found her, and he would never let her leave again. before sang qianqian could say anything else, the man had already leaned in and grabbed her waist and knees, carrying her horizontally. his hands were like iron pincers, not allowing her to struggle. she silently raised her eyes and glanced at the man¡¯s cold chin. pursing her lips tightly, she gave up resisting. it was impossible to fight shen hanyu head-on. she was thinking about how to satisfy both sides in a way that ruan xiaodie wouldn¡¯t be suspicious and shen shaofeng wouldn¡¯t be in trouble. suddenly, shen hanyu¡¯s cell phone started ringing. he didn¡¯t take it and continued walking forward with sang qianqian in his arms. the phone rang stubbornly, and sang qianqian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°put me down and answer the phone first. it might be something urgent.¡± shen hanyu stopped in his tracks and put her down. it was a call from zhen zhu. her voice was unusually anxious. ¡°cousin, something happened to grandma!¡± shen hanyu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. she suddenly vomited and had diarrhea last night. at that time, i thought it was just a bad diet. the doctor came over and prescribed medicine. after grandma took it, she felt better. however, this morning, it suddenly worsened. her face turned blue and she couldn¡¯t breathe. she¡¯s in the emergency room now. the doctor said that she might have been poisoned¡­¡± poisoned? the two of them were very close to each other, so sang qianqian had heard most of their conversation. she was shocked. who dared to poison old lady zhen? did they not want to live? ¡°i¡¯ll be right there.¡± shen hanyu frowned. after hanging up the phone, shen hanyu stared at sang qianqian. his gaze was obscure, as if he was considering what to do with her. without waiting for him to say anything, she said, ¡°if i go with you, i might be able to help.¡± the current situation was urgent, so naturally, old lady zhen¡¯s was the top priority. she couldn¡¯t care less about anything else right now. shen hanyu was naturally aware of sang qianqian¡¯s medical skills. thus, he did not reject her and brought her straight to the hospital. to her surprise, other than zhen zhu, zhen yishu, and li zhongjin, another familiar person was waiting outside the emergency room- xu meixi. it had been a long time since they last met. xu meixi¡¯s clothes and makeup had become much more exquisite. she was wearing a certain brand¡¯s light and extravagant outfit as well as carrying a bag from a certain brand. however, she was looking a little dejected and stood at the side with her head lowered as if she had made a mistake. ¡°the food that mother ate last night was all made by the chefs at home, except for the nourishing ginseng soup that you personally cooked for mother.¡± zhen yishu glared at her and roared, ¡°mother¡¯s poisoning must have something to do with you! what did you add to the ginseng soup?¡± ¡°my mom is asking you, say something!¡± seeing that xu meixi was not saying anything, li zhongjin pushed her shoulder impatiently. the woman staggered and almost fell. sang qianqian quickly supported her and asked in a low voice, ¡°what is going on?¡± how did li zhongjin know xu meixi? it seemed that he had brought her to the zhen family to meet old lady zhen? xu meixi looked up with her red eyes and was obviously startled when she saw sang qianqian. she lowered her head with tears in her eyes and remained silent. ¡°cousin and sister-in-law haven¡¯t been to the house for the past two months. i¡¯m afraid you both aren¡¯t aware of the li family¡¯s future daughter-in-law.¡± zhen zhu glanced at xu meixi coldly. ¡°she came to see grandma with the li family last night. she was in a hurry to curry favor with grandma and personally cooked nourishing ginseng soup for her. in the end, grandma had a problem after eating it.¡± the li family¡¯s future daughter-in-law? sang qianqian was stunned. when did these two get together? ¡°what do you mean by the li family? don¡¯t you know how to address me as aunt? can¡¯t you call zhongjin cousin?¡± zhen yishu glared at zhen zhu in dissatisfaction. ¡°you don¡¯t know how to respect others at all. to think that you¡¯re still zhen group¡¯s chairman. you¡¯ll be a joke if word gets out!¡± zhen zhu said lightly, ¡°well, some people don¡¯t deserve my respect at all.¡± zhen yishu was instantly enraged. ¡°you¡¯re becoming more and more rude!¡± ¡°mom, why are you bickering with someone who doesn¡¯t have a mother to teach her? don¡¯t get so angry.¡± li zhongjin said in a neutral tone, ¡°besides, who knows how long she can stay as the chairman-¡± ¡°enough!¡± shen hanyu¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°what time is it now? aren¡¯t you embarrassed to be acting so shamefully?¡± whether it was zhen yishu or li zhongjin, they were still a little afraid of shen hanyu. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to cousin.¡± li zhongjin tactfully shut his mouth and laughed. ¡°cousin, you saw it too. i didn¡¯t cause trouble. she was the one who was disrespectful to my mother first.¡± ¡°hanyu, you don¡¯t know this, but ever since zhongjin joined the company, zhen zhu has been treating him like a thorn in her flesh. she has embarrassed him many times. in the end, we¡¯re family. why must she target him like this?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t mind that zhen zhu doesn¡¯t care about me, but what situation are we in now? your uncle¡¯s health isn¡¯t good and he¡¯s still in the hospital.¡± zhen yishu wiped her tears. ¡°i don¡¯t know why zhen zhu has such a bad opinion of us. she doesn¡¯t even want to call us cousin or aunt.. she would rather be close to people like zhen chongming than treat us as a family!¡± Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Too Early chapter 461: too early translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation zhen zhu¡¯s face was already red with anger. she was about to say, ¡°who the hell¡¯s your family member?¡± but she gritted her teeth and held back. zhen yishu was an elder, after all. although shen hanyu did not like his aunt¡¯s character, he could not refute her in person. he didn¡¯t reply and looked at zhen zhu. ¡°what did the doctor say?¡± ¡°the initial confirmation is that it¡¯s poisoning. the food from last night has been taken for testing.¡± zhen zhu glanced at xu meixi. ¡°what old lady zhen ate last night was all the home-cooked dishes that she was used to, except for the ginseng soup that girl made.¡± her words were vague, but everyone understood that xu meixi was currently the biggest suspect in the poisoning. ¡°she heard from zhongjin that mother¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, so she volunteered to make a nourishing ginseng soup for her. the herbs were absolutely fine, and zhongjin even personally prepared them.¡± zhen yishu looked remorseful. ¡°we didn¡¯t expect this to happen either. maybe it¡¯s because of the conflicting herbs that mother was poisoned.¡± ¡°impossible.¡± sang qianqian denied it directly. ¡°meixi used to be a doctor, so she¡¯s very familiar with chinese medicine. it¡¯s basic knowledge to know which herbs can clash against each other. she wouldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake.¡± xu meixi lowered her head and looked at sang qianqian. she didn¡¯t expect the latter to speak up for her. ¡°then she must have added something to the ginseng soup!¡± zhen yishu said with certainty, ¡°yesterday, zhongjin brought her to the zhen family¡¯s residence to tell mother about their marriage. mother didn¡¯t agree and asked her to reconsider. maybe she did the poisoning because she heard what mother said¡­¡± she looked at li zhongjin reproachfully. ¡°i told you not to do this, but you insisted on having her make ginseng soup for mother.¡± after all, they were the ones who had brought her to the zhen family, and their son had urged xu meixi to cook the soup for old lady zhen. if anything were to happen, they would have to be responsible for it as well. even shen hanyu would not let it go easily, let alone zhen yiping. ¡°how would i have known that?¡± li zhongjin said in a muffled voice, ¡°besides, she made soup for you at home several times before. didn¡¯t you say that her ginseng soup was very effective? i also wanted her to show off in front of grandma. you didn¡¯t say anything back then.¡± ¡°you, what can 1 say about you?!¡± li zhongjin¡¯s words touched zhen yishu¡¯s sore spot. she said bitterly, ¡°i really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about this woman. what¡¯s gotten into you that you have to marry her?! you already fought enough with me at home, but then you insisted on bringing her to see mother! now, this has happened, and it¡¯s all over ¡± listening to the mother and son¡¯s conversation, it was as if they had confirmed xu meixi was the one who poisoned old lady zhen. sang qianqian could not help but frown. ¡°we haven¡¯t confirmed why old lady zhen was poisoned yet. maybe it¡¯s not because of the soup.¡± she didn¡¯t know why xu meixi was with li zhongjin, nor did she know why li zhongjin would cause a ruckus at home just to marry her. however, they used to be colleagues. before this matter was cleared up, she really couldn¡¯t bear to hear xu meixi being accused of poisoning. ¡°but mother only drank ginseng soup last night. who else could it be if not her?¡± zhen yishu did not have a good impression of xu meixi at all. she had long assumed the latter was the culprit. ¡°it is too early for you to make such a conclusion.¡± sang qianqian insisted, ¡°let¡¯s wait for the results of the examination.¡± zhen yishu was already unhappy that her son had contradicted her. seeing that sang qianqian, who had always been polite to her, was also being insensible and insisted on standing on xu meixi¡¯s side, her expression turned ugly. ¡°speaking of which, qianqian, where have you been all this time? hanyu has been looking for you everywhere.¡± zhen yishu turned to her and said rudely, ¡°hanyu cares so much about you and treats you with all his heart, but you disappear so easily that even mother was worried. ¡°people say that couples quarrel at the head of the bed and make up at its end. it was fine if you were angry with hanyu for two days, but how could you be so insensitive? you disappeared for a few months, leaving hanyu looking for you all over the world! even if you don¡¯t feel sorry for him, we do!¡± zhen yishu didn¡¯t know the inside story, so she thought that sang qianqian had gone missing because she fought with shen hanyu. knowing this, she wanted to teach a lesson as an elder. sang qianqian pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°there are some things that i shouldn¡¯t say as an aunt, but you¡¯ve indeed gone overboard in this matter. think about it- hiding for a few months just because you¡¯re angry. if this was in an ordinary family, which man would be able to accept it?¡± seeing that sang qianqian wasn¡¯t saying anything, zhen yishu finally felt a little better. she continued, ¡°hanyu cares about you, but you shouldn¡¯t take advantage of that. you can¡¯t cause trouble for men just because you don¡¯t like something. qianqian, let me tell you¡­¡± the more she spoke, the more excited she became. she was just short of giving sang qianqian a lesson on how to be a good wife. shen hanyu¡¯s expression was indifferent. he had no intention of stopping zhen yishu¡¯s mouth. on the other hand, sang qianqian could only nod her head in a perfunctory manner. fortunately, zhen yishu¡¯s lecture didn¡¯t last long before the emergency room door opened. when the doctor walked out, zhen yishu immediately walked up to him. ¡°how is my mother?¡± the doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°the situation is stable for now. after the patient was poisoned, her bodily functions were damaged. i¡¯m afraid she needs to recuperate for a while.¡± everyone heaved a sigh of relief. shen hanyu asked, ¡°what caused the poisoning?¡± ¡°is it related to the ginseng soup?¡± zhen zhu asked anxiously. ¡°the test results of all the food the patient ate last night are out. there¡¯s nothing wrong with the ginseng soup itself, but it¡¯s against the medicine the patient usually takes, resulting in symptoms of poisoning.¡± as the doctor spoke, he looked around at the crowd with a serious expression. ¡°the patient is already old and can¡¯t take this kind of torture. in terms of diet, the family members must pay more attention. sometimes, medicine itself can be poisonous. it¡¯s best for the patient not to drink this kind of soup again.¡± old lady zhen¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t very strong. due to this, she always took several types of medicines before dinner. however, no one expected that she would be poisoned because of this. ¡°isn¡¯t this doing something bad with good intentions?¡± zhen yishu was originally afraid that something would happen to old lady zhen and that the li family would be accused of it. hearing this, a huge stone in her heart was lifted. ¡°zhongjin was also muddle-headed for a moment. he listened to someone else¡¯s bewitchment and thought that this ginseng soup was good for mother¡¯s health. that was why he specially prepared the best medicinal herbs and asked that woman to make the soup on the spot. who knew that this would happen¡­¡± zhen zhu said mockingly, ¡°from aunt¡¯s words, you¡¯re blaming your future daughter-in-law, and you and your son aren¡¯t responsible at all.¡± ¡°who would have thought that this ginseng soup would counteract mother¡¯s medicine?¡± zhen yishu said embarrassedly, ¡°this is just a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°misunderstanding?¡± shen hanyu, who was silent all this while, said coldly, ¡°how can life and death be so easily brushed off with just that word?¡± Chapter 462 - Chapter 462:1 Thought I Was Lucky chapter 462:1 thought i was lucky translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation from shen hanyu¡¯s words, it was obvious that he had no intention of letting things go. the mother and son looked at each other. zhen yishu was nervous as she asked, ¡°hanyu, what do you want?¡± ¡°whether the poisoning was a coincidence or someone deliberately did it, we have to investigate thoroughly.¡± shen hanyu said slowly, ¡°we¡¯ll deal with it as we see fit.¡± ¡°cousin doesn¡¯t believe us?¡± li zhongjin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°isn¡¯t it obvious what happened? is there a need to investigate?¡± ¡°of course.¡± shen hanyu¡¯s cold gaze slowly swept across the mother and son, as well as xu meixi. ¡°the police must intervene in this matter.¡± ¡°the police?¡± li zhongjin was furious when he heard that. ¡°no! this is a family matter. if the police find out, the media will know. by then, it might affect the zhen family and zhen group.¡± ¡°why are you so anxious? it doesn¡¯t affect you in any way, right?¡± zhen zhu was expressionless. ¡°or did you really do something wrong that you don¡¯t want the police to investigate?¡± li zhongjin¡¯s face stiffened and he said angrily, ¡°what are you talking about? old lady zhen is your grandmother, but she is also my grandmother. how could i do anything to her? you¡¯re going too far by slandering me!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. zhen zhu, how can you be so reckless?¡± zhen yishu also spoke up for her son. ¡°you¡¯re slandering people. you have to take responsibility!¡± ¡°then let the police investigate.¡± shen hanyu made the final decision. seeing that the atmosphere was extremely stiff, li zhongjin rolled his eyes. ¡°cousin, if you want the police to intervene, it¡¯s not impossible. it¡¯s just that¡­¡± he glanced at zhen zhu. ¡°i have a special identity now, and cousin has always been close to zhen zhu. how do i know that cousin won¡¯t do something and sabotage me secretly for her?¡± a few months ago, zhen zhu took over as zhen group¡¯s chairman. with tang bochuan¡¯s help along with the others, the company¡¯s workers all settled down over this matter. other than that, shen hanyu had smoothly handled the southwest issue according to his original plan. it did not bring too much negative impact to the company. originally, according to this situation, the group could have developed steadily. however, who knew that li zhongjin would suddenly appear out of nowhere? not long ago, he obtained ownership over all of zhen group¡¯s shares under zhen yishu¡¯s name. he replaced his mother and became one of the group¡¯s shareholders. relying on his identity as a shareholder and the zhen family¡¯s grandson, he openly formed cliques in the company and went against zhen zhu everywhere, stirring up a mess within the company. this matter was hyped up by the media, and news of the group¡¯s internal strife could be seen online almost every day. after that, li zhongjin became even more unscrupulous. he released photos of zhen zhu hanging out in bars as a singer, causing her image to plummet. many of the group¡¯s elders who originally supported her were also shaken by this. as for his own image, after half a year of maintaining decent publicity, he had long transformed from a delinquent and incompetent playboy into a prodigal young master who had turned over a new leaf. he even had a large number of fans on the internet. some media outlets even raised his status to the same level as zhen zhu, saying that zhen group¡¯s future heir might be chosen between the two. no matter what the investigation¡¯s final outcome was, the li family would be in the wrong. li zhongjin didn¡¯t want the media to know the inside story of this matter, because it would be a devastating blow to him. moreover, shen hanyu had been looking for sang qianqian for the past two months and had no time to care about the zhen family. however, she had returned, and shen hanyu might even help zhen zhu. if that happened, li zhongjin would be defeated and zhen zhu would be the one to benefit. this was the last thing he wanted to see. ¡°how you and zhen zhu are doing in the company is your business. i only care about old lady zhen.¡± shen hanyu said calmly, ¡°also, the media won¡¯t know about this. but if it¡¯s not an accident but a plot, i won¡¯t let the murderer go.¡± ¡°okay, cousin was the one who said that. i hope cousin won¡¯t interfere with our company matters.¡± li zhongjin had only said those words to get shen hanyu¡¯s approval. now that he had received that promise, he naturally had no objections. he said straightforwardly, ¡°then let the police investigate. if someone really dared to poison grandma, hmph.¡± he glanced at xu meixi, who had been standing at the side with her head lowered. ¡°i¡¯ll be the first one to kill her!¡± * while everyone was sending old lady zhen to the ward, sang qianqian took a few steps back and pulled xu meixi. ¡°what happened between you and li zhongjin? didn¡¯t you go to ming city?¡± back then, xu meixi had been forced to resign from the hospital because of cui yi¡¯s matter. she had been in a difficult situation. although sang qianqian had convinced the director to hide the reason behind her resignation, cui yi¡¯s brother, cui ke, couldn¡¯t take it lying down. he had received instructions from xie shi¡¯an and didn¡¯t do anything to xu meixi, but he had done a lot of things behind her back. all the hospitals that received xu meixi¡¯s application letter were initially quite satisfied with her. however, before the interview, they received an anonymous report that she resigned because she had caused a patient to lose his life. now, no hospital wanted to hire her. xu meixi could no longer be a doctor or even step into the medical field. living in beijing came with huge pressure. she had no choice but to work as a waitress at a clubhouse through her cousin¡¯s recommendation. when sang qianqian heard about it, she couldn¡¯t bear to see it happen. thus, she called director xue and found xu meixi a job in a ming city hospital¡¯s medical imaging department. she had even sent the employment notice, as well as the medical books that xu meixi had left in her office when she resigned. sang qianqian thought that xu meixi had left beijing a long time ago, but she did not expect her to be together with li zhongjin¡­ ¡°my dream in the past was to be a doctor. however, what¡¯s the point of facing cold equipment all day long?¡± xu meixi said lightly, ¡°it¡¯s better for me to not go.¡± ¡°but you can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡­joke around with your own happiness and get together with someone like li zhongjin. sang qianqian wanted to say that, but she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. xu meixi and li zhongjin were already engaged. it was inappropriate to say such things when it already happened. xu meixi saw her pause halfway through her sentence. ¡°do you think i¡¯m embarrassing?¡± she asked softly. just now, she had been treated so harshly by the mother and son, and li zhongjin even said such violent words in front of her, but she didn¡¯t dare to defend herself. ¡°i don¡¯t think so. it¡¯s li zhongjin and his mother who are too much.¡± sang qianqian looked at her seriously. ¡°why are you with him?¡± xu meixi was silent for a few seconds. ¡°i was just an ordinary waitress at the club. i thought i was lucky that he took a fancy to me.¡± he treated her quite well at first. to marry her, he didn¡¯t hesitate to quarrel with his family several times. this was the best choice she had at that time. she wanted to use the li family to leave the life that she didn¡¯t like and despised from the bottom of her heart. she wanted to fly up again and live differently. she thought that li zhongjin was willing to marry her because he was more or less sincere. however, reality was very different from what she imagined. perhaps, it was even cruder than she could have ever imagined.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463:1 Envy You chapter 463:1 envy you translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the two of them walked forward in silence. sang qianqian lowered her voice and said, ¡°what do you plan to do in the future?¡± judging from zhen yishu and li zhongjin¡¯s attitudes, no matter what the investigation¡¯s results were, they were clearly planning to use xu meixi as a shield. ¡°let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡± xu meixi¡¯s tone was indifferent and numb as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her. ¡°do you think i still have a choice?¡± if the li family insisted on using her as a shield, she had no other choice and was powerless to resist. moreover, she and li zhongjin were already engaged. as long as he did not cancel the engagement and the li family did not chase her away, she could only stay. with her identity and status, how could she cancel the engagement on her own accord? if that were the case, the li family would probably feel extremely humiliated, and she would be the one to suffer in the end. sang qianqian was silent. when she thought of herself, she felt a sense of sorrow. in a way, she and xu meixi were the same. there were many things they had no choice but to do. she could only comfort xu meixi in a low voice. ¡°you don¡¯t have to be afraid and don¡¯t worry. if the police ask, just tell them the truth.¡± xu meixi looked at her with a different gaze. ¡°you believe that i¡¯m innocent?¡± ¡°naturally.¡± sang qianqian nodded without hesitation. ¡°but 1 lied to you before.¡± xu meixi asked, ¡°how do you know that i didn¡¯t lie to everyone this time?¡± ¡°doing a crime comes with motive. you won¡¯t get any benefit from doing this.¡± sang qianqian continued, ¡°besides, why would you even poison old lady zhen? to send yourself to prison?¡± the other party said faintly, ¡°unfortunately, not everyone thinks like you.¡± ¡°but not everyone thinks like the li family.¡± sang qianqian consoled her, ¡°if this was really an accident, hanyu would never accuse a good person. if not, even if the li family wanted to frame you, it would be impossible. with hanyu around, he wouldn¡¯t let it happen so easily.¡± xu meixi glanced at shen hanyu, who was a few steps away from her, with a complicated look in her eyes. ¡°sometimes, 1 really envy you.¡± there was an indescribable bitterness in her voice. ¡°to be able to meet someone like president shen.¡± he was noble and had an outstanding appearance, but he was also very affectionate. no matter what happened, there was only sang qianqian in his heart. no one else could enter his eyes. it was ridiculous that she had accidentally bumped into shen hanyu in the hospital and had fallen in love with him. at that time, she lost herself and became obsessed with a man whom she had only met once and didn¡¯t even know her name. it wasn¡¯t until they met again by accident that she realized he was sang qianqian¡¯s husband. how could she not envy sang qianqian? how lucky was she to have such a man who cared for her and loved her unconditionally? to xu meixi, a man like shen hanyu could only be the moon that she looked up to. even getting close to him was a luxury. in this life, she was destined to never be able to reach him. the heavens had always treated people so unfairly¡­ sang qianqian was silent for a long time, not knowing how to answer. she was indeed very lucky to have met shen hanyu when she was younger. he had treated her so well and did so much for her. unfortunately, what she could do for him was so little in comparison. sometimes, even if she wanted to do something for him, she would have no choice but to hurt him, just like that winter day when she came to beijing alone. just like now, to save shen shaofeng, she had no choice but to separate from him again. * old lady zhen¡¯s condition was still stable and she woke up not long after. because old lady zhen¡¯s hospitalization was directly related to her son, zhen yishu wiped her tears and made li zhongjin and xu meixi apologize repeatedly. they were just short of kneeling down to the old lady on the spot. even though old lady zhen was annoyed and waved her hand weakly to let them go, zhen yishu still refused to leave. she still had a glimmer of hope. she wanted the old lady to persuade shen hanyu to change his mind. there was no need to wash his dirty linen in public and involve the police. although old lady zhen was weak, she wasn¡¯t stupid. she refused to promise to leave the matter alone. it wasn¡¯t until shen hanyu frowned and called for the nurse to urge them to leave that the ward finally became quiet. when they left the ward, li zhongjin¡¯s expression darkened. zhen yishu also pulled a long face and said to xu meixi, ¡°you can take a taxi yourself. 1 have something to say to zhongjin.¡± xu meixi lowered her head in response, turned around, and left in a hurry. looking at the woman¡¯s back, zhen yishu¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°1 told you, you shouldn¡¯t have married her. such a person will only bring you endless trouble. how can she be worthy of the li family?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t say i wanted to marry her.¡± li zhongjin answered casually as he walked to the parking lot. ¡°then why did you fight with me previously? without your father and my consent, you got engaged to her, brought her home, and even quarreled with me in front of her. you even said that you wanted to cut ties with me and move out of the family.¡± zhen yishu complained, ¡°if you weren¡¯t so determined, would i have allowed her in our house?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to be so unprincipled, mom.¡± li zhongjin seemed to be very satisfied with his performance that day. ¡°i was just putting on an act, but you panicked when you saw that 1 threatened to cut off our relationship. not only did you agree to transfer the shares to me, but you also really treated her as your future daughter-in-law.¡± ¡°acting?¡± zhen yishu was stunned. ¡°are you saying that you¡¯re not serious with that woman at all?¡± ¡°what else? you think i¡¯m actually going to throw away my reputation and marry her?¡± his expression was a little contemptuous. ¡°in the future, when 1 have a firm foothold in zhen group will she be able to guide me?¡± she was just a chess piece. xu meixi just happened to be in his line of sight when he needed her. ¡°then why did you get engaged to her¡­¡± ¡°if you didn¡¯t agree to give me the shares under your name, would 1 have been able to join zhen group?¡± li zhongjin snorted. ¡°you as well. you didn¡¯t agree to my request, but you forced me to come up with such a move.¡± zhen yishu understood what was going on and was overjoyed. ¡°i knew it. you¡¯re my son, so how could you not weigh what is more important?¡± she thought of something and was a little annoyed. ¡°since you¡¯re not taking that woman seriously, why did you insist that 1 bring her to see mother with you? you even took the initiative to prepare the medicinal herbs and insisted that she make ginseng soup? now that we¡¯ve caused such big trouble, what should we do¡­¡± ¡°it might not be a bad thing.¡± li zhongjin said gloomily, ¡°old lady zhen invited a bunch of the company¡¯s old employees to the zhen family¡¯s residence for a meal a few days ago. she wanted to personally vouch for zhen zhu. now that she needs to recuperate, she can¡¯t help zhen zhu anymore.¡± no matter how slow zhen yishu¡¯s reaction was, she understood something after thinking about it for a while. she looked at her son in disbelief and stuttered, ¡°y-you did it on purpose? that¡¯s your maternal grandmother. h-how could you¡­¡± ¡°what did mom say earlier?¡± li zhongjin had already gone and opened the car door at the front. then, he said with a fake smile, ¡°this was all an accident from the beginning to the end. xu meixi is the one who caused this accident, and i¡¯m also a victim.¡± zhen yishu was dumbstruck. her lips moved, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Not Now chapter 464: not now translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation li zhongjin¡¯s car had left after a long time. from a dark corner in the parking lot, a person slowly walked out. under the dim light, her face was pale and her body was trembling slightly. her right hand was holding onto the pillar as her nails dug hard and rough into its rough surface. her fingernails split open and blood trickled down her fingertips, but she was completely unaware of it. xu meixi had already left just now. however, she returned to look for li zhongjin because he had left some of his materials in her bag. she was worried he would need them at the company later, so she wanted to bring them back to him. unexpectedly, she listened to such a conversation. now, she vaguely knew that li zhongjin¡¯s purpose in marrying her and bringing her into the zhen family wasn¡¯t so simple. she was well aware that she didn¡¯t have an important place in his heart. however, she didn¡¯t expect the truth to be so unbearable. she thought that he was more or less sincere to her, but she didn¡¯t expect she would be used from the beginning to the end. now that he had achieved his goal, the other party kicked her away mercilessly as if she was trash. xu meixi steadied herself and slowly took out a tissue from her bag to wipe the blood off her fingertips. then, she left the parking lot calmly. * in the ward, old lady zhen held sang qianqian¡¯s hand weakly and looked at her with a complicated and loving gaze. during this period of time, shen hanyu had never mentioned why sang qianqian disappeared. however, how could old lady zhen not see the big problem between them? otherwise, sang qianqian wouldn¡¯t have disappeared for so long and avoided shen hanyu. the old lady didn¡¯t ask what was going on between them. she only said gently, ¡°qianqian, i still remember the first time hanyu brought you to the zhen family.¡± sang qianqian was slightly startled. why was the old lady suddenly mentioning this? ¡°that night, hanyu had the brightest smile on his face since his long stay in the zhen family¡¯s residence.¡± old lady zhen recalled that day and sighed. ¡°when he looked at you, his eyes were filled with happiness. even though zhong jin brought a few unhappy photos, it didn¡¯t affect his mood. at that moment, i knew that hanyu was probably like his mother. he had set his mind on one person and would never change.¡± sang qianqian remained silent. ¡°his personality is cold and he doesn¡¯t talk much. however, you should know how he feels about you.¡± the old lady said kindly, ¡°if hanyu did something wrong, tell him directly and ask him to change. it doesn¡¯t matter even if you have to scold or beat him. if you can¡¯t bear it, then tell this old woman and i¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you. grandmother is getting on in years, and i don¡¯t know how long i can accompany you. but as long as i¡¯m around, 1 will never let him bully you.¡± sang qianqian¡¯s nose was sore, and her tears almost fell. ¡°you¡¯ll definitely live to be a hundred years old.¡± old lady zhen smiled. ¡°you¡¯re such a sweet talker.¡± she paused for a moment, and then returned to talk about sang qianqian and shen hanyu. ¡°i heard from yiping that you and hanyu have known each other since high school?¡± ¡°yes.¡± sang qianqian could only nod. ¡°after so many years, so many things have happened. it wasn¡¯t easy for you two to get together.¡± old lady zhen sighed. she took sang qianqian¡¯s hand and then shen hanyu¡¯s. she solemnly placed the former¡¯s hand in the latter¡¯s palm, gently saying, ¡°hanyu, you must treat qianqian well in the future.¡± shen hanyu was silent for two seconds before replying softly, ¡°i will.¡± ¡°qianqian,¡± the old lady looked at sang qianqian, her aged eyes filled with pleading, ¡°promise grandma that you and hanyu will be together in the future, okay?¡± sang qianqian¡¯s heart seemed to be blocked by something. after a while, she said with red eyes, ¡°alright.¡± in the future¡­ in the near future, she would be happy with shen hanyu for the rest of her life. but now was not the time. shen hanyu looked deeply at sang qianqian. she lowered her head and did not look at him. perhaps it was because of her ¡°alright¡± that shen hanyu¡¯s expression was no longer as cold as before when he came out of the hospital. instead, he looked much calmer and gentler. the two of them didn¡¯t speak the entire way until the car stopped in a courtyard. shen hanyu got out of the car and opened the door for sang qianqian. she looked around. this was a very exquisite and antique house. the building wasn¡¯t completely unfamiliar to her. she had been here once with shen hanyu. when they reconciled and went to the zhen family¡¯s residence for the first time, zhen yiping gave them a house. he said that the courtyard they lived in was too small and that they could stay here if they had children. at that time, she didn¡¯t want it, but zhen yiping insisted that she accept it. later, shen hanyu brought her here to see if she liked it. ¡°if you like it, we can move in now.¡± sang qianqian really liked it, but this house was a four-story residence. it would be a waste for two people to live in it, as this house had been empty up till now. she did not expect shen hanyu to bring her here. ¡°you can stay here for two days.¡± he led her into the house and said, ¡°we¡¯ll return to ming city after grandma¡¯s matter is settled.¡± after a pause, he continued, ¡°if you need anything, just tell the servants. you can also call me.¡± ¡°hanyu, have you noticed?¡± she sighed slightly. ¡°every time you want to bring me back to ming city, there will always be unpredictable accidents that prevent you from doing so.¡± last time, it was zhen zhu¡¯s matter. then, it was zhen group. after that, shen shaofeng also got an issue. this time, it was old lady zhen. shen hanyu was silent for a while. ¡°what do you want to say?¡± ¡°now is not the time for me to return to ming city.¡± her tone was sincere. ¡°hanyu, give me some time, and give yourself some time.¡± his gaze fell on her pregnant belly, which wasn¡¯t so obvious yet. his eyes were cold. ¡°1 don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡± ¡°have you forgotten that ruan xiaodie tried to ruin you and the zhen family? although she left, she might not let things go.¡± sang qianqian said subtly, ¡°the zhen family is in a rough patch now. zhen zhu is in a difficult situation, and there might be someone adding fuel to the fire. you shouldn¡¯t spend too much time on me.¡± last night, ruan xiaodie had said that ¡°revenge won¡¯t end easily¡±. she also said that the current situation was far from her expectations. every time she thought of these two sentences, sang qianqian couldn¡¯t feel at ease. there were some things she couldn¡¯t tell shen hanyu right now, so she could only remind him to be careful. ruan xiaodie¡¯s had twisted thoughts, and no one could determine her plans. however, after a few phone calls with the former, sang qianqian had some understanding of her style. the zhen family had a close relationship with shen hanyu. if ruan xiaodie continued to take revenge, she wouldn¡¯t let the zhen family off easily. li zhongjin and zhen zhu were now fighting more and more fiercely. it seemed as if ruan xiaodie had nothing to do with it, but who knew if the woman had intervened? in the past, even zhen chongming, who seemed to have nothing to do with her, was persuaded by and willingly became her fan. it wasn¡¯t impossible that li zhongjin had been incited to fight zhen zhu for power.. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Who Could It Be? chapter 465: who could it be? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°so, you want me to ignore you and take care of the zhen family first?¡± shen hanyu looked at her quietly. ¡°that¡¯s what i did before, but you asked me for a divorce. do you think i¡¯d do the same thing again?¡± sang qianqian pursed her lips, not knowing how to respond. her gaze fell on the few bodyguards outside the window and she felt a little helpless. ¡°but you can¡¯t lock me up here.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t trust someone who likes to disappear so easily.¡± he replied lightly, ¡°stay here obediently and tell xie shi¡¯an not to do anything useless.¡± sang qianqian was speechless. should she be glad that shen hanyu had let her keep her phone? at least she could contact the outside world. the man had already turned around and was about to leave, but he paused when he reached the door. ¡°i¡¯m a little busy today. i¡¯ll be back late, so go to bed early.¡± when he said this, he sounded so natural, as if they were still living in the small courtyard back then. sang qianqian¡¯s emotions were complicated. ¡°hanyu, actually¡­¡± ¡°sang qianqian.¡± he interrupted her. ¡°if you don¡¯t like to hear it, then don¡¯t say anything. even if you tried, it wouldn¡¯t change anything.¡± he didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak and left. sang qianqian sighed silently as she watched his car disappear from her sight. one of the servants respectfully entered the room, bringing food as she said, ¡°madam, please eat something first.¡± the lunch was sumptuous, and everything was her favorite. it was obvious that shen hanyu had arranged this. sang qianqian didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, but she still managed to eat a bowl of rice, some other dishes, and a bowl of soup. it was already noon, so xie shi¡¯an should have arrived at the airport by now. he must have heard from yin shuhui that shen hanyu had taken her away. when sang qianqian took out her phone, she saw several missed calls from xie shi¡¯an. she hesitated on whether to call back, but she was afraid that shen hanyu¡¯s men would hear her and cause trouble. after thinking for a while, she sent a message to him. sheriefly explained her situation. [as for ruan xiaodie, you must keep her calm.] [i will.] xie shi¡¯an quickly replied, [as for shen hanyu, did 1 make things difficult for you?] [how would that be possible?] sang qianqian looked at the dishes on the table and felt a little conflicted. she replied, [he¡¯s very kind to me.] [about the baby¡­ is he not angry?] xie shi¡¯an asked tentatively. that night, when he told shen hanyu the whole story, the latter¡¯s face was so dark that he looked as if he could kill someone. in the past two months, shen hanyu had been looking for sang qianqian like a madman. when xie shi¡¯an received a call from yin shuhui and learned that he had taken her away, he felt like he had fallen into an ice cave. he was afraid that shen hanyu would do something to the child in a fit of anger. it wouldn¡¯t be good to get that sort of outcome. [he must be angry.] [yes, but he¡¯s still quite calm in front of me,] sang qianqian said. she was concerned about more serious matters. [shuhui told you my plan, right?] [she did. i¡¯ll arrange things in advance, so don¡¯t worry.] hearing that shen hanyu hadn¡¯t done anything, xie shi¡¯an was slightly relieved. after hesitating for a moment, he sent sang qianqian another message. [qian qian, you must take good care of yourself and the child.] h ii sang qianqian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. xie shi¡¯an had really misunderstood the situation. he was really thinking the child in her belly was his. she didn¡¯t reply. a minute later, all the messages disappeared. the phone and the number were all new. ruan xiaodie had asked xie shi¡¯an to give this to her, saying that the call was encrypted to prevent eavesdropping. even the text messages had a self-destruct function. sang qianqian stared at her phone screen and suddenly thought of a question. that night at the hospital, xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t drink, so he wouldn¡¯t have been unconscious. why was he so sure that he had intercourse with her? she knew very well that she didn¡¯t go to him that night. thus, who was the woman he had sex with? ** as shen hanyu drove away, the indifference between his brows had turned grave. he had actually thought about sang qianqian¡¯s speculation about ruan xiaodie regarding zhen group. however, in the past two months, he had been focused on finding her and had no time for anything else. li zhongjin used to be just a pampered and dissolute young master. he had never been interested in his career. in the past half a year, it was as if he had changed into a different person. first, he followed his father to the li family¡¯s company to gain experience. although his ability was not very good, his attitude was commendable. not long ago, he had used some unknown method to have zhen yishu transfer zhen group¡¯s shares under her name to his, successfully entering zhen group. afterward, he formed cliques and went against zhen zhu everywhere. his covetous ambition for the group was already on the surface. he was so fearless that he simply treated the zhen family as if they didn¡¯t exist. even if zhen yiping was seriously ill and recuperating in the hospital, with the zhen family¡¯s methods, not to mention li zhongjin, even ten li families would be like building a castle in the air. the zen family could easily destroy the li family in beijing. li zhongjin was acting so arrogantly, suppressing zhen zhu, and seemed to be determined to win zhen group over. who gave him such confidence? shen hanyu was going to look for guo muyang, but the car made a sudden turn and went to zhen yiping¡¯s hospital. after zhen yiping¡¯s surgery, he was transferred to a rehabilitation hospital. after all, he had undergone major surgery, so his face was still pale. the sun was shining brightly in the afternoon, and when he sat in the wheelchair and basked in the sunlight, he had a thick blanket draped over his body. zhen yiping was not surprised to see shen hanyu. ¡°how is mother?¡± shen hanyu frowned slightly. ¡°who told you that? li zhongjin or aunt?¡± nobody informed zhen yiping that old lady zhen was hospitalized from poisoning. they didn¡¯t want him to worry. shen hanyu thought things would stay that way. zhen zhu definitely wouldn¡¯t say it, let alone the servants. other than the li family, there was probably no one else. ¡°yishu called me this morning and said that she made a mistake, asking for my forgiveness.¡± zhen yiping smiled bitterly. ¡°i called zhuzhu, but she lied to me that nothing happened. when she heard that yishu had told me about what happened last night, she immediately became angry and scolded yishu for being so disrespectful.¡± he shook his head gently. ¡°that child¡¯s temper is still so uncontrollable. 1 wonder how much she¡¯ll suffer in the company.¡± ¡°aunt did not do a good job. she knew that you weren¡¯t in good health and that old lady zhen was out of danger. she shouldn¡¯t have called.¡± shen hanyu¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°i¡¯m sure you already know about the company.¡± zhen yiping nodded. ¡°the news about the company is all over the internet and television. i¡¯m only hospitalized, not dead.¡± how could he not see what was going on? shen hanyu was silent for a moment. ¡°you¡¯re quite patient.¡± ¡°li zhongjin¡¯s little ability can¡¯t support his ambition.¡± zhen yiping¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°the bigger fuss he makes, the easier it is for my people to investigate.¡± he gently rubbed the wheelchair¡¯s armrest with his right hand and said slowly, ¡°i¡¯m curious who¡¯s behind him..¡± Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Is That a Threat? chapter 466: is that a threat? translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation shen hanyu walked to the window and sat down opposite zhen yiping. the sky and clouds were wide outside the window. the sun shone through and sprinkled a warm golden color on the ground. he lowered his head and thought about something. after a moment, he looked up. ¡°you should take good care of your body. you don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡± ¡°i knew you wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch.¡± zhen yiping had a smile on his face. ¡°is qianqian back? what happened between the two of you?¡± if sang qianqian didn¡¯t return, shen hanyu wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to care about these things. the other party¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°you¡¯ll have to ask her yourself.¡± zhen yiping knew that shen hanyu didn¡¯t want to tell him, so he didn¡¯t ask anymore. a nurse came in to deliver the medicine. shen hanyu brought it over and handed it to zhen yiping. zhen yiping drank slowly, as if he had already thought about what he was about to say. ¡°you and qianqian will have to return to ming city sooner or later. we can¡¯t always rely on you for the company¡¯s issues.¡± he looked at shen hanyu and said, ¡°you can help investigate secretly, but leave the rest to zhen zhu. that child could grow faster with some training.¡± during this period, he seemed to be recuperating from his illness and didn¡¯t ask about the company at all. however, there were people who reported to him everything that was happening, whether it was big or small. shen hanyu had a good eye for people. zhen zhu did indeed have outstanding business vision and talent when dealing with company projects. if li zhongjin didn¡¯t cause trouble, she would indeed be able to take on a great responsibility. her only weakness might be her short temper, but she was still young, so this was normal. if he trained her well, she might really be able to take charge of her own business as shen hanyu had said. shen hanyu understood zhen yiping¡¯s intentions and nodded, saying, ¡°alright.¡± ** it was late at night, but sang qianqian was still awake. the sound of a car engine roared in the front yard. shen hanyu must have returned. after a while, she heard footsteps coming from outside her door. a few seconds later, shen hanyu opened the door and looked inside. sang qianqian subconsciously relaxed her breathing, closed her eyes, and pretended to be asleep. he didn¡¯t walk in. after a while, he closed the door gently and left. outside the door, there was an extremely low voice. it sounded like a servant was reporting to him about what she had eaten, what time she slept, and how she was doing. footsteps gradually moved away from the door, and the whispering sounds disappeared. sang qianqian laid in bed quietly for a while, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. she turned around and looked at the moon outside in a daze. it was only after midnight that she fell asleep. when she woke up, it was already past ten in the morning. after getting up and showering, a servant had already brought breakfast over. after she finished eating, she walked around the courtyard a few times. she could enter any room she wanted, but she wasn¡¯t allowed to leave. the bodyguard at the door was respectful and polite as he said, ¡°president shen has instructed you to stay at home.¡± sang qianqian didn¡¯t say anything. she went back to her room quietly, sleeping early and waking up late. she didn¡¯t see shen hanyu at all. a few days later, she received a message from xie shian. [everything is ready.] that night, when shen hanyu returned, he found sang qianqian awake. she was sitting in the front hall, looking down at a book in deep thought. even after a long while, she didn¡¯t flip its pages. he slowly walked in. ¡°aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± she closed the book and smiled at him. ¡°i¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± he was in a trance. it had been a long time since he saw her smile at him like this. her eyes were curved and her tone was gentle, with no resentment just like before. he lowered his eyes to hide the throbbing in his heart. ¡°what is it? speak.¡± ¡°are you planning to keep me locked up like this forever?¡± she asked softly. he quietly looked at her. ¡°it won¡¯t be long.¡± sang qianqian replied, ¡°but 1 want to go out. i¡¯m going to the hospital tomorrow morning. 1 have a prenatal checkup scheduled.¡± shen hanyu was expressionless as he said, ¡°okay.¡± she didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily. under the light, her clear eyes were like a lake with a layer of moonlight. the water rippled as she stared at him without blinking. ¡°you don¡¯t mind at all that this child isn¡¯t yours?¡± her question was obviously intentional. shen hanyu looked at her quietly. ¡°what do you think?¡± she pursed her lips. ¡°then why are you dragging me back to ming city?¡± ¡°we will only know who this child belongs to after it is born.¡± he obviously did not want to continue this topic. he continued lightly, ¡°are you done? go and rest if you are.¡± he turned around and was about to leave when she said quickly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to wait until it¡¯s born. during the checkup tomorrow, the hospital could help speed up the process and get the dna test results within an hour.¡± she paused for a few seconds. ¡°if this child isn¡¯t yours, you must let me go.¡± shen hanyu stood still for a moment before he slowly turned around. ¡°are you sure you want to go for the checkup tomorrow?¡± he asked coldly. sang qianqian met his gaze. ¡°if we can find out the results earlier, then why not?¡± his calm and cold eyes gazed down on her. he uttered, ¡°sang qianqian.¡± he spat out every word without any warmth. ¡°just do the test when the child is born. that way, it can still live. however, if you go tomorrow and the results show that the child isn¡¯t mine, you will only have one choice- abortion.¡± sang qianqian¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°no way.¡± ¡°there¡¯s still one more night.¡± he said coldly and strode away. she let out a soft breath. he was being quite heartless. abortion? hmph, just what is he thinking? if he really wanted her to do this, he would regret it for the rest of his life! she would never let him force her to abort the baby. fortunately, she had already asked xie shi¡¯an to prepare everything for tomorrow. she had no intention of coming back once she stepped out of this courtyard. * when sang qianqian woke up the next day, shen hanyu was already waiting for her in the car. ¡°as for the test, i still plan to do it today.¡± she said calmly, ¡°as for this child, i¡¯m definitely going to have it. shen hanyu, don¡¯t do something you¡¯ll regret for the rest of your life.¡± her words had a double meaning, but it sounded different to him. ¡°is that a threat?¡± his eyes were cold as his lips twitched, ¡°if you insist, then do as you wish.¡± the two of them were silent all the way to the hospital. xie shi¡¯an and yin shuhui were already in the obstetrics department. shen hanyu¡¯s cold gaze swept past the two of them before he looked away. ¡°unless there are special circumstances, men are not allowed to go in for the prenatal checkup. president shen and shi¡¯an, you can wait outside.¡± yin shuhui said, ¡°i¡¯ll accompany qianqian inside. if there¡¯s a need later, the nurse will come and call you.¡± shen hanyu didn¡¯t say a word. on the other hand, xie shi¡¯an quickly nodded. ¡°sorry to trouble you, shuhui.¡± yin shuhui waved her hand and accompanied sang qianqian into the obstetrics department. the prenatal checkup wasn¡¯t complicated, and everything went by smoothly. afterward, they went to the dna testing room. after sang qianqian finished gathering samples, a medical staff came out and led shen hanyu and xie shi¡¯an in. they took their hair as samples so that they could compare it with the fetus in her stomach.. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: What Will You Do? chapter 467: what will you do? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the lounge, before the two of them came out, sang qianqian whispered, ¡°i¡¯ll leave the testing room to you.¡± ¡°in my lifetime, you¡¯re actually the one behind the first blemish in my medical career.¡± yin shuhui shook her head and sighed. with a bitter face, she said, ¡°if 1 lose my job tomorrow, you must be responsible for finding me another one.¡± ¡°alright,¡± sang qianqian agreed. yin shuhui burst out laughing. ¡°i¡¯m just joking with you. the hospital director is covering for you, so what do i have to be afraid of? speaking of which, you are really popular. director miao and the hospital director are actually willing to do such a thing for you.¡± sang qianqian was grateful. ¡°they are reasonable people.¡± ¡°that¡¯s because of you. if it were someone else, they wouldn¡¯t be so lucky. 1 reckon that if 1 was the one doing this, i¡¯d be scolded¡­¡± yin shuhui said seriously, ¡°only you can make a person with such firm principles like the hospital director let you off.¡± she covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°you don¡¯t know the backstory. at that time, director miao was still hesitating on how to persuade the hospital director. in the end, the hospital director actually took the initiative to say, ¡®since you want to fake it, then make it more thorough. it¡¯s not easy for qianqian to get pregnant. i think there¡¯s no need to do this amnion puncture.¡¯ i was shocked to death back then. if i hadn¡¯t heard it with my own ears, i wouldn¡¯t have believed that it was our hospital director who said those words.¡± to extract the fetus¡¯s dna from the amnion, one had to undergo an amnion puncture, which was extremely risky for pregnant women. since this report was fake from the beginning to the end, there was naturally no need to do any inspection. it was just for show. this was the best way, but in fact, when sang qian qian asked yin shuhui to look for director miao, she didn¡¯t know what to do. she really didn¡¯t expect the hospital director to be able to do this. ¡°the hospital director said that you don¡¯t have to express your gratitude verbally. when your matter is completely resolved, you can continue to shine in the medical field.¡± yin shuhui seemed to have thought of something and was overjoyed. ¡°however, he said that if our hospital needs financial support in the future, just ask your husband to give us more funding.¡± sang qianqian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°of course.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why our hospital director is being so shrewd. he¡¯s playing the long game to catch the big fish, and he¡­¡± yin shuhui¡¯s voice stopped abruptly when shen hanyu and xie shi¡¯an had returned. one of them had a frosty expression, while the other had a faint hint of joy. the atmosphere in the lounge immediately became extremely awkward. in the end, it would take an hour for the results to come out. an hour might not be long, but waiting in such a depressing atmosphere would make time feel slower. the main reason was shen hanyu¡¯s silence. xie shi¡¯an and sang qianqian were also silent. yin shuhui was the only one left. she felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. after more than forty minutes, she felt that she might run out of oxygen if she stayed any longer. she stood up and coughed. ¡°everyone, sit down for a while. i¡¯ll go and see if the results are out.¡± she leaned into sang qianqian¡¯s ear and whispered in a voice that only the latter could hear, ¡°later, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself. good luck.¡± with that, yin shuhui got up and excused herself by saying that she still had something to do in the department. sang qianqian looked at xie shi¡¯an. ¡°i have something to say to hanyu alone.¡± of course, xie shi¡¯an knew what she wanted to talk about, so he immediately nodded. ¡°then i¡¯ll go outside.¡± when he went out, he even closed the door behind him. shen hanyu frowned. two months ago, at the sang family¡¯s company, sang qianqian had done the same thing. she had asked xie shi¡¯an to leave first as she wanted to talk to shen hanyu. however, when he turned around, she was gone. at this moment, the interaction between the two of them was simply a brazen provocation in his eyes. ¡°sang qianqian, i told you not to have any thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± shen hanyu¡¯s eyes were cold, and so was his tone. ¡°do you think i¡¯ll let you disappear from my sight again?¡± ¡°i won¡¯t leave.¡± sang qianqian said softly, ¡°hanyu, ever since i decided to marry you, 1 never planned to leave you.¡± her tone was unusually gentle, and her limpid eyes seemed to contain boundless affection as she stared deeply at him. shen hanyu¡¯s heart fluttered slightly under her gaze, and he was actually a little startled. he tried his best to remain calm and said lightly, ¡°if i hadn¡¯t searched the entire world for you in the past two months, i might have really believed your words.¡± ¡°i¡¯m telling the truth. 1 won¡¯t leave.¡± she repeated clearly and firmly, ¡°even if 1 leave temporarily, i will definitely come back to find you one day.¡± she was still staring at him, her gaze as gentle as spring water, rippling with waves that could pull someone into a trance. shen hanyu felt as if he was being dragged into the light. it was warm and didn¡¯t allow him to struggle. his mind seemed to be about to scatter as he couldn¡¯t hold on to it. he struggled to grab hold of his scattered consciousness, but before he could say anything, he suddenly felt a pain in his wrist. he lowered his head subconsciously and saw sang qianqian holding a mini syringe in her hand. she was injecting something into his body at a rapid speed. ¡°hanyu, trust me.¡± she held his hand and said gently, ¡°go do what you should do. 1¡¯11 do what 1 should do. when we meet again, we will never be separated, okay?¡± he stared straight at her. after a moment, his head felt heavier as it grew more muddled. everything in front of him became a blur. only her eyes reflected warmth. he couldn¡¯t help but follow her. almost stiffly and blankly, he allowed her to support him as he walked out of the lounge. it was not that he did not expect her to find an opportunity to leave today, and he had already made sufficient preparations. he had already ordered that if xie shi¡¯an tried to take her away, his men must stop the latter at all costs. when sang qianqian walked out of the hospital, shen hanyu¡¯s men followed her quietly. however, they saw with their own eyes that he had sent her into xie shi¡¯an¡¯s car. then, he opened the car door and got in as well. how could they stop this? the car drove straight to the airport and arrived at a tarmac where a plane was parked. xie shi¡¯an got out of the car first. ¡°qianqian, we¡¯re here.¡± sang qianqian responded with a ¡°hmm¡± and looked back at shen hanyu. the man¡¯s eyes were fixed on her in a daze. from the moment he got into the car until now, his gaze had never left her. she looked at him silently. she didn¡¯t know what would happen when he woke up and realized that she was gone. she never thought that she would one day use her self-taught hypnosis on him. his people were guarding the small courtyard, so it was inconvenient for her to do anything. she could only come to the hospital under the pretext of a prenatal checkup. yes, she had lied to him again. the real reason she came here was to leave. ¡°you told me that i could only abort it if this child isn¡¯t yours.¡± she said softly, ¡°but what if i¡¯m unwilling and insist on keeping it? what will you do?¡± Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: It’s Yours chapter 468: it¡¯s yours translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation last night, shen hanyu had said those words with an extremely cold expression, which made her feel uneasy. she knew him too well. he had a completely different attitude toward people and things that he cared about and didn¡¯t care about. he treated her well only because he loved her. however, for those he didn¡¯t care about, he wouldn¡¯t blink even if they were destroyed mercilessly. there were many times where his methods seemed too cruel for those who didn¡¯t know the backstory. however, there were also many times where he was so good to her. it made her forget the cold and violent side that had once revealed itself under his calm and indifferent behavior. under hypnosis, people would speak their true thoughts. sang qianqian wanted to know if he was really¡­ cruel enough to kill a child. when she asked this question, shen hanyu¡¯s dark and confused eyes showed a painful and conflicted look. ¡°if you really want to keep it,¡± after a long time, he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°then keep it.¡± sang qianqian was stunned. ¡°you¡­ don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°i do mind. but if you want to keep that child, i will try to accept him.¡± he stared at her without blinking. his eyes were still fixed on her, but his tone was mechanical. this was a hypnotized person¡¯s usual state. however, every word he said was the deepest and truest thought in his heart. her eyes reddened. it turned out that he had never been cruel to her. he would only lower his bottom line and principles time and time again. even if he had to suffer great harm from this, he would be willing. ¡°idiot.¡± she reached out and gently cupped his face. with tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°this child is yours.¡± she leaned over and kissed his lips gently. her heart ached. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, hanyu, but 1¡¯11 be back. by then, our family of three will be reunited.¡± he looked at her blankly, as if he was trying to understand what she meant. he would forget everything that happened during the hypnosis after he woke up. he wouldn¡¯t remember anything she said to him. ¡°you¡¯re too tired. sleep for a while.¡± when shen hanyu heard sang qianqian¡¯s gentle voice, he closed his eyes involuntarily. it was as if he had fallen into a dark space. his consciousness drifted as he fell into a deep sleep. ¡°i will definitely come back. wait for me.¡± * when shen hanyu woke up, the xie family¡¯s chauffeur had already driven the car back to the hospital. the car was silent. sang qianqian was not beside him. there was only a test result, a divorce agreement signed by him and her, and a handwritten note. on the last page of the test results, the words ¡°no blood relationship¡± were marked in red. it was shocking. on the note was sang qianqian¡¯s handwriting, ¡°i want the child to have a complete family and grow up happily with its parents. goodbye, hanyu.¡± the results of the test were the results of comparing his dna with the fetus in her stomach. shen hanyu¡¯s face was frighteningly dark. he pushed the car door open. outside the door were the people he had arranged to stay in the hospital. they were all standing silently. ¡°didn¡¯t 1 tell you to stop xie shi¡¯an at all costs if he wants to take her away?¡± his voice was stern. ¡°yet you let her go just like that?¡± the leader of the group was terrified. he mustered up his courage and handed over his phone. ¡°president shen, it was you¡­ who personally sent miss sang to the airport¡­¡± this man had been with shen hanyu for a long time and knew his temper. therefore, he not only followed the xie family¡¯s car to the airport, but also recorded the whole process. shen hanyu stared at the screen, clenched his fists, pursing his lips tightly. he didn¡¯t remember what he had signed on the agreement, nor did he know why he had gotten into the car and even personally sent her to the airport. what did she do to him in order to leave? ¡°go and find them. check each flight one at a time.¡± he gritted his teeth, and every word almost came out from gnashing. ¡°we have to find her no matter what!¡± * at the same time, a plane was flying through the clouds toward a foreign airport. sang qianqian looked out of the window, silent and deep in thought. xie shi¡¯an glanced at her from time to time, feeling a little confused. at that time, the nurse had clearly taken two samples from him and shen hanyu. why did yin shuhui only bring shen hanyu¡¯s test results and not his? of course, he didn¡¯t know that sang qianqian hadn¡¯t done any dna extraction on her own. even the report she gave shen hanyu was fake, so there was no need to compare them. he really wanted to ask her about it, but he knew that she was probably in a bad mood, so he kept quiet. the plane flew past a patch of golden clouds, and the sunlight was unusually bright. sang qianqian instinctively tilted her head, and her consciousness, which was deep in thought, suddenly returned to reality. avoiding shen hanyu as an excuse this time, sang qianqian asked xie shi¡¯an to seek ruan xiaodie¡¯s help. she asked her to help arrange a secret place abroad for them to stay for a few days. however, ruan xiaodie only said lightly, ¡°let¡¯s wait until shen hanyu and sister qianqian really get divorced and break up.¡± before boarding the plane, sang qianqian sent over a divorce agreement signed by both parties. ruan xiaodie then replied to confirm that someone would pick them up at the airport. sang qianqian gently pulled down the visor and looked up at xie shi¡¯an. ¡°shi¡¯an, i want to see shen shaofeng when i go overseas this time.¡± this was the real reason why she wanted to leave shen hanyu and fly overseas despite her pregnancy. xie shi¡¯an was stunned. ¡°xiaodie won¡¯t agree¡­¡± ¡°so 1 need your help.¡± her gaze was cold and her voice was calm. ¡°not only do we have to see him, but if possible, we have to try to save him.¡± when would it end if ruan xiaodie held her hostage? they had to change from being passive to taking the initiative, and rescuing shen shaofeng was the first step to taking the initiative. ¡°just tell me what you need me to do. since we¡¯re already here, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to meet shen shaofeng. however,¡± xie shi¡¯an felt like they were in a difficult position. ¡°i¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to save him.¡± the men in black shao jin left behind for ruan xiaodie were elusive and powerful. they were very troublesome existences. sang qianqian¡¯s eyes were firm. ¡°everything depends on one¡¯s effort. we have to try.¡± * when the plane landed, ruan xiaodie¡¯s people came to pick them up and took them to their arranged accommodation. as soon as she entered the house, sang qianqian¡¯s phone rang. it was ruan xiaodie. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect sister qianqian to know how to hypnotize. i really underestimated you.¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, and she looked a little regretful. ¡°shen hanyu should be awake by now. he should have seen the divorce agreement and the test results, right? tsk, his expression at this moment must be very interesting. it¡¯s a pity 1 couldn¡¯t see it with my own eyes..¡± Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: You’re Afraid of Him chapter 469: you¡¯re afraid of him translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°i¡¯ve already done what you wanted me to do.¡± sang qianqian looked at ruan xiaodie on the other end of the video call, her heart burning with anger. however, she could only remain calm on the surface. ¡°can you let me see shen shaofeng? i want to confirm if he is still alive.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t that simple?¡± ruan xiaodie waved her hand, and someone immediately brought a computer over. she turned on the remote monitoring system inside, and shen shaofeng¡¯s image appeared on the screen. it was still the same cramped room from last time. however, after being locked up for so long, he clearly didn¡¯t have much hope of getting out. his hair and beard were unkempt, and his complexion was extremely bad. he only lay on the wooden bed and stared blankly at the ceiling. ¡°can you see him?¡± ruan xiaodie asked calmly and adjusted a close-up. ¡°is it clear enough?¡± the camera focused on shen shaofeng¡¯s face. he was so thin that he was almost skin and bones. his cheekbones were high, and his eyes were numb and empty. there was no sign of life in them. sang qianqian almost couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. ¡°i want to see him face to face.¡± ruan xiaodie refused without even thinking. ¡°that¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°you¡¯ve seen his current state. 1 don¡¯t even know how long he can last.¡± sang qianqian tried to persuade ruan xiaodie. ¡°i just want to see him. can¡¯t i just meet him?¡± ¡°no.¡± ruan xiaodie threw the mouse away, raised her hand to close the computer, and said impatiently, ¡°there¡¯s no room for discussion on this matter. stop talking about it.¡± ¡°why not?¡± sang qianqian was instantly enraged. suppressing her emotions, she said, ¡°during this period, you¡¯ve been telling me to do so much, and i¡¯ve never gone against you. i¡¯ve done a lot, so shouldn¡¯t you show some sincerity?¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°are you negotiating with me?¡± ¡°xiaodie, you have to put yourself in qianqian¡¯s shoes. you used shen shaofeng to threaten her and force her to separate from shen hanyu.¡± xie shi¡¯an frowned. ¡°we¡¯re already overseas. what¡¯s wrong with letting her see shen shaofeng?¡± ¡°so this is the reason why you came overseas?¡± ruan xiaodie laughed. ¡°you asked me to arrange a place for you to stay, saying that you wanted to avoid shen hanyu. was that just a cover?¡± ¡°shen hanyu will definitely go to great lengths to find qianqian if she disappears. if we go overseas, you¡¯ll protect us. it¡¯ll be more or less safe.¡± xie shi¡¯an said calmly, ¡°as for shen shaofeng, it¡¯s normal for us to want to see him. who knows if the video you showed us was recorded in real time?¡± ¡°brother shi¡¯an, you¡¯re worrying too much. surveillance cameras are surveillance cameras. i don¡¯t have to lie to you. as for meeting him, that¡¯s impossible.¡± ruan xiaodie adjusted herself into a comfortable position and smiled. ¡°also, you can return to your country tomorrow. don¡¯t worry, shen hanyu won¡¯t have the energy or time to look for sister qianqian.¡± seeing her straightforward rejection and hearing the meaning behind her words, sang qianqian really wanted to kill her. she didn¡¯t know what the woman was going to do to shen hanyu. ¡°xiaodie, qianqian wants to see shen shaofeng for a reason.¡± xie shi¡¯an was still trying to persuade her. ¡°shen shaofeng¡¯s legs are crippled and he¡¯s stubborn. didn¡¯t he refuse to eat last time and even scolded you? you might have killed him long ago, but you¡¯re just lying to us so that you can make us do this and that for you.¡± ¡°he¡¯s just an old man who¡¯s struggling at death¡¯s door. he won¡¯t live for long even if 1 don¡¯t kill him myself.¡± ruan xiaodie held the coffee cup and slowly took a sip. ¡°why dirty my hands?¡± as soon as she said this, sang qianqian felt as if she had been struck by a bolt of lightning. all the blood in her body instantly rushed to her head. she could no longer control her anger. ¡°i¡¯ve given you everything you wanted. i have nothing to do with shen hanyu now, but you¡¯re saying that shen shaofeng won¡¯t live long? ruan xiaodie, are you kidding me?¡± ruan xiaodie sat on the sofa with a cup of coffee in her hand. she smiled and said, ¡°sister qianqian, whatever you do is your own choice.¡± ¡°my own choice? isn¡¯t this all because of you?¡± sang qianqian had never been so angry before. she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°do you know why i¡¯m under your control because of shen shaofeng? it¡¯s because 1 owe shen hanyu. he has saved my life more than once, and he dealt with the ruan family because of me. i broke up with him according to your request. i lied to him and betrayed him. he must hate me and will never forgive me. in the future, he and 1 will go our separate ways and will not have any interactions.¡± she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°ruan xiaodie, my life has been ruined by you. 1 did so much just to keep shen shaofeng alive! how could you do this to him?¡± ¡°sister qianqian, i think you still don¡¯t understand the situation.¡± ruan xiaodie said slowly, ¡°i gave you a chance because of our old friendship. otherwise, your life would¡¯ve been even more ruined than it is now. at least, you still have brother shi¡¯an and your freedom.¡± ¡°freedom?¡± sang qianqian was fuming with anger. her entire body was trembling. ¡°i can¡¯t live a good life. i can¡¯t have a good husband. 1 have to be controlled by others and hide from place to place. what kind of freedom is this?¡± ¡°it seems that sister qianqian doesn¡¯t understand my kindness at all.¡± ¡°are you hoping that like shen hanyu, shen shaofeng will receive the surveillance footage instead?¡± ruan xiaodie said lightly. xie shi¡¯an¡¯s expression changed. sang qianqian looked at ruan xiaodie, and her heart suddenly calmed down. it was impossible for her to meet with shen shaofeng, and she was already at odds with ruan xiaodie. she might as well give it a shot and make the latter afraid. ¡°hanyu isn¡¯t like me, who will obediently be manipulated.¡± sang qianqian smiled. ¡°you can try and see what you can get. also, you better pray that you never let hanyu know that you kidnapped his father and killed him. otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you what happened to your brother, ruan cheng.¡± ruan xiaodie stared at sang qianqian with a sinister expression. ¡°don¡¯t speak too early. shen hanyu¡¯s fate will only be worse than my brother¡¯s.¡± ¡°is that so? speaking of which, ruan xiaodie, can you explain why you¡¯ve always been hiding behind the scenes, acting mysterious and stirring up trouble for so long? why don¡¯t you dare to let hanyu know that you¡¯re involved in those things, and why don¡¯t you dare to confront him like your brother?¡± although sang qianqian had a smile on her lips, her eyes were cold and devoid of any emotion. ¡°you¡¯re afraid of him. you know that you¡¯re no match for him, so you can only secretly play tricks to cause harm.¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s expression changed slightly, but after a moment, she regained her smile. ¡°is that what you think?¡± ¡°what else? you had the guts to kidnap shen shaofeng, but why didn¡¯t you have the guts to let shen hanyu know? why did you only dare to use his father to threaten me? you forced me to break up with him and leave him just to disturb his mind and make him have no time to care about you. that way, you could continue to carry out your evil revenge plan.¡± sang qianqian said coldly, ¡°it was also you who instigated the li family to enter zhen group and made li zhongjin fight with zhen zhu, right? you hid abroad and didn¡¯t dare to let shen hanyu know what you did. do you really think this will stay as a secret? ruan xiaodie, you¡¯re underestimating him..¡± Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: By the Time She Told Him, It Would Be the End chapter 470: by the time she told him, it would be the end translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ruan xiaodie didn¡¯t get angry. instead, she smiled. ¡°you¡¯re right. i don¡¯t want to face him head-on, but that doesn¡¯t mean i¡¯m afraid of him.¡± she even explained patiently, ¡°sister qianqian, this is like a game. even if you do anything, you¡¯re still the final winner.¡± ¡°wait and see,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°did i underestimate shen hanyu, or did he underestimate me?¡± ¡°since you want to win so badly, then you should know that shen shaofeng¡¯s life is more beneficial to you than death.¡± sang qianqian frowned and said coldly, ¡°i know that shao jin is dead, and you are very sad. you went to great lengths to kidnap shen shaofeng, use him to force me to break up with shen hanyu, and even want me to marry shi¡¯an. wasn¡¯t it all to provoke shen hanyu and make him feel the pain of having his beloved taken away? if shen shaofeng dies, your plan will fail.¡± ¡°as long as shen shaofeng is alive, qianqian won¡¯t reject anything you ask her to do.¡± xie shi¡¯an advised her earnestly, ¡°xiaodie, you¡¯re supposed to be smart. how can you not understand? letting her meet shen shaofeng will do you no harm. you don¡¯t have to worry about what we will do. moreover, your subordinates are so powerful. even if we wanted to save shen shaofeng, it would be impossible!¡± ¡°one playing the good cop while the other playing the bad, you two are quite coordinated.¡± ruan xiaodie held her chin and blinked at the two of them. ¡°i¡¯ll tell you the truth. if shen shaofeng was in my place, there would¡¯ve been no harm in letting you meet him. the key is that he¡¯s not here.¡± sang qianqian and xie shi¡¯an looked at each other in shock. ruan xiaodie didn¡¯t lock shen shaofeng up at her place? ¡°even if we¡¯re in another city, we could still just go there. it wouldn¡¯t be too troublesome, right?¡± xie shi¡¯an immediately said, ¡°if you¡¯re worried, you can send someone to keep an eye on us. we promise that we¡¯ll only look at him.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not as simple as you say.¡± no matter what xie shi¡¯an said, ruan xiaodie refused. but in the end, she gave in. ¡°how about this? 1 promise i¡¯ll let sister qianqian call shen shaofeng once a week. 1 will also find a doctor to observe him. at least, he will be able to live.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. however, shen shaofeng is already old, and his legs are inconvenient to his age. living in that kind of narrow place where there¡¯s no sunlight, it¡¯s not really suitable for him¡­¡± xie shi¡¯an struck while the iron was hot. ¡°if you want him to live longer, can you give him a suitable place to live? at least in a place with some sunlight?¡± ¡°well, that¡¯s not impossible.¡± ruan xiaodie paused, her lips slightly curved. ¡°that is only if after you return to the country, you should do as 1 said before and publicly become husband and wife.¡± sang qianqian pursed her lips tightly and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°as long as shen shaofeng stays alive, we will do as you say.¡± xie shi¡¯an said, ¡°but if shen hanyu does something drastic like last time when he forcefully took qianqian away, i¡¯m afraid even i can¡¯t stop him¡­¡± ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you that he won¡¯t have the energy or time to target you this time?¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s tone was a little excited when she said this. ¡°1 want you to be as high-profile as possible. it would be best if he could see news of your love from the media at all times.¡± sang qianqian thought to herself that she was right. ruan xiaodie didn¡¯t want shen hanyu to know about shen shaofeng. her motive for kidnapping shen shaofeng should have been to coerce sang qianqian into submission from the very beginning. in this way, she could achieve her revenge and let shen hanyu ¡°experience¡± the pain from losing his beloved. and now, it seemed that she wasn¡¯t planning on ending this plan. not only did she want to continue, but she also wanted to provoke shen hanyu even more intensely. sang qianqian gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart. this filthy lunatic! xie shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°there¡¯s something i don¡¯t understand. if you could kidnap shen shaofeng, why didn¡¯t you use him to threaten shen hanyu? why did you only target qianqian?¡± ¡°shen hanyu isn¡¯t the kind of person who will give in obediently. i heard that he is especially good at finding people.¡± ruan xiaodie was still very self-aware about this. she chuckled and said, ¡°compared to him, i feel more at ease with sister qianqian.¡± ¡°so you¡¯re still afraid of offending hanyu.¡± sang qianqian said coldly, ¡°if you don¡¯t want others to know, then don¡¯t do it. shen hanyu will find out about what you¡¯ve done sooner or later. since you know that you aren¡¯t his match, why did you kidnap shen shaofeng?¡± ¡°one day, i will definitely tell him myself, but not now.¡± ruan xiaodie seemed to have thought of something. her voice was light as her tone rose. ¡°so you¡¯d better not let shen hanyu know that shen shaofeng is in my hands.¡± by the time she told shen hanyu, it would be shen shaofeng¡¯s end. ruan xiaodie would never give shen hanyu the chance to save his father. on the contrary, she would let him watch his father die in front of his eyes. hehe, that scene would definitely be very pleasing to the eye. ¡°if you want revenge, i can¡¯t stop you.¡± xie shi¡¯an said in a deep voice, ¡°but there is something that i have to make clear to you.¡± ruan xiaodie looked at him with interest. ¡°what does brother shi¡¯an want to say?¡± ¡°don¡¯t try to hurt qianqian.¡± xie shi¡¯an stared at her and said seriously, ¡°otherwise, 1 will never forgive you.¡± ruan xiaodie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and she snorted. ¡°that depends on sister qianqian. as long as she listens to me obediently, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± the call ended. xie shi¡¯an immediately got up and carefully checked every corner of the room. he was relieved to make sure that there were no surveillance cameras and that the person who sent them here had left. ¡°when you were angry just now, i was really worried that ruan xiaodie would suddenly turn hostile and not talk to us.¡± xie shi¡¯an looked up at sang qianqian and finally smiled. ¡°it¡¯s good that you have a good grasp of her psychological state.¡± ¡°i was just gambling. otherwise, father-in-law would really be in trouble.¡± sang qianqian¡¯s heart was actually in her throat, and her palms were sweating. ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to your cooperation. it¡¯s also fortunate that she listened to your advice.¡± although she couldn¡¯t meet shen shaofeng, the result was still acceptable. at the very least, his life wouldn¡¯t be in danger for the time being. moreover, sang qianqian had managed to get a chance to talk to shen shaofeng every week. ¡°if she really listened to my advice, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± xie shi¡¯an sighed. ¡°ruan xiaodie said that shen shaofeng isn¡¯t here. what do you think?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think she¡¯s lying..¡± Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: A Serious Crime chapter 471: a serious crime translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°i don¡¯t think she¡¯s lying.¡± sang qianqian pondered for a few seconds. ¡°but we might be able to find father-in-law¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°the place where shen shaofeng was locked up should be in a basement. the room had no windows.¡± xie shi¡¯an wasn¡¯t as optimistic as sang qianqian. ¡°houses with basements are too common overseas. moreover, ruan xiaodie has been staying in a few places. it¡¯ll be extremely difficult to track shen shaofeng¡¯s whereabouts.¡± most importantly, they were currently overseas. this kind of searching would definitely require a lot of people. no matter how secretive they were, it was very likely that ruan xiaodie¡¯s people would find out what they were doing. it would be really troublesome then. ¡°not necessarily. did you notice father-in-law¡¯s untouched food on his bed just now?¡± sang qianqian lowered her voice. ¡°last time, i also noticed on the tableware he smashed. do you think the people ruan xiaodie assigned to look after him would include a chef to cook special meals?¡± xie shi¡¯an was slightly stunned. he carefully recalled the scene in the surveillance camera and realized something. he looked at her. ¡°you mean¡­ shen shaofeng might not be overseas but still in the country?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the food they sent to him wasn¡¯t western food, but chinese rice and stir-fried vegetables.¡± she said firmly, ¡°father-in-law must still be in the country.¡± this conclusion was a little too shocking, but it was also motivating. xie shi¡¯an pondered. ¡°ruan xiaodie is in the country right now. could it be that she left someone to watch over shen shaofeng for her?¡± ¡°the people that shao jin left behind for her were all trained abroad and aren¡¯t familiar with china. ruan xiaodie probably wouldn¡¯t rashly let them watch over shen shaofeng.¡± sang qianqian voiced her assumptions. ¡°she once wanted to save cui yi. 1 was thinking, could it be one of the ruan family¡¯s old subordinates? at the very least, she would have absolute trust in that person. only then would she dare to hand shen shaofeng over to him.¡± ¡°that¡¯s easy. 1 can check them one by one.¡± xie shi¡¯an was very clear about the whereabouts of all of the ruan family¡¯s old subordinates. most of ruan cheng¡¯s trusted ones were dead. the rest were either in prison or changed their professions. it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to investigate. sang qianqian nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± she was more or less at ease with shen shaofeng now, but shen hanyu¡¯s situation really worried her. ruan xiaodie said that he would not have the time and energy to look for her this time. she must have some evil plan. strictly speaking, shen hanyu did not have any other weaknesses apart from her and shen shaofeng. to him, zhen group and even phoenix technology were no more important than looking for her. this was not because sang qianqian was conceited, but because she knew him too well. she had left without saying goodbye twice, which must have thoroughly angered him. he would definitely find her at all costs. if ruan xiaodie wanted to take action against the zhen family to restrain him, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy. as old lady zhen had just been poisoned and hospitalized, the zhen family¡¯s defense level had been raised to the highest level. moreover, even if they were in trouble, shen hanyu would never stop looking for her. after all, those two things could go hand in hand and not clash. so, who or what could be stopping shen hanyu from looking for her? ¡°qianqian? qianqian?¡± hearing xie shi¡¯an¡¯s voice, sang qianqian came back to her senses. ¡°sorry, what did you just say?¡± xie shi¡¯an seemed to have said something in her ear just now, but she was too engrossed in her thoughts and did not hear it clearly. ¡°nothing, i just wanted to ask you,¡± he hesitated for a few seconds and said, ¡°why didn¡¯t 1 see my dna test results with the baby this morning?¡± sang qianqian didn¡¯t know how to answer. after a while, she said, ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡± before he could ask again, she had already touched her belly. ¡°shian, can we eat first? i¡¯m a little hungry.¡± his gaze fell on her abdomen, and his expression softened. ¡°of course, i¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± however, in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but guess what sang qianqian meant by ¡°there¡¯s no need¡±. she must be certain that the baby came from that night at the hospital, so she didn¡¯t think of doing a dna test for him and the child, right? thinking of this, xie shi¡¯an¡¯s brows relaxed. a joy that he had never felt before filled his heart. sang qianqian silently watched him leave with a complicated look in her eyes. in fact, she really wanted to tell him that the child wasn¡¯t his at all, so there was no need for a dna test result. however, she was afraid that if she said this, it would cause trouble. it was not that she did not trust him, but¡­ after ruan xiaodie¡¯s incident, she could not trust anyone easily. she had trusted ruan xiaodie so much that she had stayed up for many nights and adjusted the treatment plan over and over again. she wanted to cure her ¡°illness¡± and let her slowly return to a normal girl. but who knew that everything was fake? behind every innocent smile and every sweet ¡°sister qian qian¡± was a conspiracy. even now, xie shi¡¯an was willing to spare no effort to help her and stand on her side. with their past relationship between them, was it possible that things would continue like this? would this child also become a factor? if he knew that the child wasn¡¯t his but shen hanyu¡¯s, would xie shi¡¯an still help her save shen shaofeng with all his heart? perhaps he would still do it because of their old relationship, but who knew if his efforts to save her would be reduced? sang qianqian didn¡¯t dare to take the risk because shen shaofeng¡¯s safety was too important. to be on the safe side, it was better to save the former first before telling xie shi¡¯an the truth. * ruan xiaodie had said that sang qianqian and xie shi¡¯an would be able to return after two days. sang qianqian thought that the two days were just an estimate. however, she never expected that exactly two days later, ruan xiaodie would send someone over again to send her and xie shi¡¯an back to the country on a private jet. for the past two days, they had stayed in the apartment ruan xiaodie had arranged and had no contact with the outside world. the plane soon arrived in beijing. sang qianqian saw a shocking piece of news playing on the airport¡¯s screens. ¡°the founder of phoenix technology, shen hanyu, who hasn¡¯t appeared in public for a long time, arrived at country a¡¯s airport this morning. he had just gotten off the plane when he was detained by the police on the spot!¡± ¡°the founder and the president are both in trouble. this is like adding insult to injury for phoenix technology! it was said that country a¡¯s police had arrested shen hanyu because they received a report from a mysterious person that shen hanyu¡¯s founded company was suspected of committing a huge amount of bank fraud and endangering country a¡¯s national security. even if shen hanyu is innocent, it¡¯s impossible for him to clear his name and regain his freedom within a short time¡­¡± the emcee¡¯s impassioned speech was like a sharp sword stabbing into sang qianqian¡¯s heart. her face turned pale and her vision was dark. no wonder ruan xiaodie was so sure that shen hanyu wouldn¡¯t have the time or energy to look for her. it turned out that this was her trump card and plan. she had used the police in country a to attack shen hanyu.. how vicious and ruthless! Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Making Things Worse chapter 472: making things worse translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation news of shen hanyu was everywhere on the internet. the first person to call sang qianqian was fang lan. fang lan was originally on a business trip to europe. later, she met zhong yao by accident and fell in love with him at first sight. she simply stayed there and did not come back. under her relentless pestering, zhong yao actually got to know and accept her. of course, she was not his girlfriend, but his friend. when she found out that something had happened to shen hanyu, she no longer cared about her feelings and immediately rushed to country a. from her, sang qianqian had learned some information about shen hanyu and his secrets. ¡°phoenix technology has been developing very quickly overseas in the past few years, especially in country a. the local companies and the government were in cahoots and had long been eyeing them covetously. the huge amount of bank fraud and crimes against country a¡¯s national security were all crimes that they wanted to add in!¡± fang lan said angrily on the other end of the phone, ¡°the identity of that mysterious person is said to be a competitor of phoenix technology. the contents of their report were all fabricated, but the local police and judicial department wanted to believe everything. they made this lawsuit known to everyone and even found the media to publicize it. it¡¯s obvious that they want to smear phoenix technology¡¯s name! these people had already set up a trap to lure guo muyang and hanyu into a trap and completely destroy the company.¡± the people fang lan mentioned included not only phoenix technology¡¯s competitors, but also the police, court, and even the country a¡¯s intelligence department. guo muyang was the first to receive the news and went to country a to deal with the matter. however, on the way from the airport to the hotel, he encountered a mysterious shooting and was seriously injured. this was also the reason why shen hanyu had suddenly left the capital for country a. they had thought that this was a malicious lawsuit initiated by a competitor. it was only when the police detained him on groundless charges that everyone realized that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. just as fang lan had said, those people had already set up a trap. their goal was phoenix technology. ¡°how is guo muyang now?¡± sang qianqian¡¯s heart tightened when she heard this. ¡°and hantu¡­¡± ¡°the bullet was only a few centimeters away from his heart. guo muyang is lucky. he won¡¯t die, but he¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital for a while.¡± fang lan consoled her, ¡°as for hanyu, the police have refused to visit him. however, i have hired the best lawyer to help him apply for bail. he will be released tomorrow at the latest.¡± of course, the prerequisite was that they had to pay an unimaginable amount of bail money. even though she said that, fang lan was still worried. ¡°this is not a small matter. according to the police, even if someone comes out, they will have to restrict their residence and place them under surveillance. their personal freedom and movements will also be restricted. moreover, the government is deliberately involved in this lawsuit. i¡¯m afraid that hanyu won¡¯t be able to get away with it easily. 1 have to be prepared for a long battle¡­¡± ¡°qianqian, when are you coming over?¡± she asked. sang qianqian was stunned. she whispered, ¡°i¡­ 1 can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°how could that be? i heard from hanyu that you¡¯ve already resigned, right?¡± fang lan was surprised and then a little dissatisfied. ¡°how can you not come over when something so serious happened to him?¡± when the time comes, he¡¯ll be under surveillance and won¡¯t be able to go out. if you don¡¯t come and accompany him, he¡¯ll be so bored alone¡­¡± during the two months when sang qianqian disappeared, shen hanyu did not tell anyone the real reason. as a result, the zhen family only thought that they had a fight. fang lan was far away overseas and had no idea what had happened between them. that was why she said all this. sang qianqian was silent, not knowing how to answer. however, fang lan suddenly realized something. she frowned and thought for a while. ¡°no, you¡¯d better not come. the situation here is unclear. it¡¯s hard to tell who¡¯s friend or foe. if something happens to you, hanyu will blame me for making the decision¡­¡± after hanging up for some time, sang qianqian still stood there absent-mindedly. her face had turned cold. when she thought of shen hanyu, her heart felt like it had been stuffed with a cold lemon, and it was unusually sour and uncomfortable. with fang lan around, he should be able to get out of prison soon. however, as the former had said, it would not be so easy to get out since the government was involved behind the scenes. now, she couldn¡¯t even give him the most basic companionship and greeting¡­ even though country a¡¯s local enterprises and government had long wanted to suppress phoenix technology, sang qianqian was almost 100% sure that ruan xiaodie was behind this. moreover, ruan xiaodie would never stop there. it was probably her style to hit someone when they were down. phoenix technology was affected by this matter, and it was inevitable that its stock price would fall. however, this was not what worried sang qianqian. shen hanyu and guo muyang¡¯s colleagues were in trouble, so this was like adding insult to injury for the company. nobody knew if there was anyone in ming city¡¯s headquarters who could take charge of the situation. if ruan xiaodie did something to phoenix technology at this time¡­ sang qianqian thought of the current chaos in zhen group. she closed her eyes, wiped away her tears, and hurried to find xie shi¡¯an. ¡°you mean, you want me to look for zhen yiping and ask him to arrange for someone to help take care of phoenix technology?¡± xie shi¡¯an expressed his doubts. ¡°1 heard that zhen yiping is in the hospital and zhen group is in a mess. he hasn¡¯t made any moves or expressed his stance at all. i¡¯m afraid that even if he wants to help, he won¡¯t be able to do so¡­¡± the outside world thought that zhen yiping¡¯s illness was very serious. otherwise, how could he watch zhen zhu¡¯s dispute with li zhongjin become more intense without saying a word? could he spare the time and energy to care about phoenix technology? ¡°his illness shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± sang qianqian and the old lady had personally sent zhen yiping to the hospital that day and waited for him to come out of the operating room. she knew his condition very well. although it was serious, it was still under control. moreover, he had already recuperated for so long. at most, his body was still weak and he wouldn¡¯t be exhausted. however, he wasn¡¯t so weak to the extent that he couldn¡¯t even show his face and communicate normally. sang qianqian didn¡¯t know why zhen yiping kept silent in the name of recuperating, but she vaguely felt that with his experience in the business world, he must have other considerations. it was inconvenient for her to see him now, but xie shi¡¯an could remind him tactfully. zhen yiping would definitely know what to do. xie shi¡¯an thought about it and stood up. ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 go now.¡± sang qianqian stopped him and said, ¡°wait. there¡¯s something else that needs to be done immediately.¡± it was even more urgent than meeting zhen yiping. since they already knew that shen shaofeng was in the country, they had to find his whereabouts as soon as possible so that they would no longer be held hostage by ruan xiaodie.. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Banquet (1) chapter 473: banquet (1) translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation this was easy to say, but it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. after all, no one knew where shen shaofeng might be. however, sang qianqian only had this little hope at the moment. she had to grab hold of it. even if she had to search aimlessly, it was better than doing nothing. fortunately, xie shi¡¯an could understand her feelings. ¡°let¡¯s start from the capital.¡± the capital, beijing, seemed to be the most easily discovered and dangerous place, but it was often the safest and most unexpected place. sang qianqian naturally had no objections. after they discussed the general plan, xie shi¡¯an got up and went out to find zhen yiping. she sat silently for a long time before returning to her room. she was worried and her mind was elsewhere. in the end, she leaned against the headboard and fell asleep. sang qianqian went through nightmare after nightmare. she first saw shen shaofeng in her dream. he was emaciated and covered in blood. his eyes were wide open, but he was no longer breathing. beside shen shaofeng, she saw shen hanyu. his eyes were red as he looked up at her. there was hatred in his eyes that she had never seen before. panicking, she wanted to explain, but he pushed her away violently. she felt like she had fallen into a dark pool. water rushed into her mouth and nose, and she felt like she was suffocating. she desperately wanted to swim out of the water, but there seemed to be an invisible force pressing down on her, and she could not raise her head at all. her phone¡¯s ringtone rang. sang qianqian broke out in cold sweat and panted heavily, waking up from her sleep. she must have had a nightmare just now. fortunately, the call woke her up. she calmed her breathing and picked up the call. ¡°shuhui.¡± ¡°qianqian¡­¡± yin shuhui hesitated on the other end of the phone and said carefully, ¡°have you seen the news today?¡± sang qianqian thought that it was about shen hanyu. she didn¡¯t know if she was comforting her or herself, but she subconsciously said, ¡°yes, fang lan has already rushed over to help settle it. she has already hired the best lawyer for hanyu¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m not talking about that.¡± yin shuhui held it in for a while. ¡°i¡¯m talking about you and shi¡¯an. there are photos taken by the media¡­¡± sang qianqian snapped out of her daze. ¡°what photos?¡± ¡°a photo of you and shi¡¯an getting off the plane and returning to the xie family¡¯s residence together.¡± the other party¡¯s tone was complicated. ¡°other than president shen¡¯s news on the internet, your news is the most lively¡­¡± sang qianqian felt a chill run down her spine, as if she had fallen into ice-cold water again. her heart suddenly sank. she and xie shi¡¯an had just returned to the country today, and the media had already taken photos of them? she quickly opened the news interface on her phone. when she saw the headline and the photo inside, her hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. [xie shi¡¯an, the ceo of xie group, has returned from vacation with his wife. his wife is suspected to be pregnant.] last year, his wedding was announced to the world, but it was stopped halfway. although the media and the outside world were curious, they didn¡¯t know. countless reporters tried to dig into his private life, but they were afraid of the pressure from the xie family. but now, they didn¡¯t even say anything and directly posted such photos and news on the internet. some media even released a video clip of their wedding in the church. although the video clip was deliberately blurred, at least it could be seen that the groom was xie shi¡¯an. the bride beside him, who was wearing a white veil and had her head lowered, was almost identical to the woman at the airport who had a slightly protruding belly and was half-supported by him as she walked down the private jet¡¯s gangway. countless netizens began to gossip about the identity of his wife. there were many different opinions, but it was enough to make the public opinion boil. sang qianqian nearly bit her lips as her nails dug into her palms. it was painful. she knew that ruan xiaodie would definitely make a move when shen hanyu was in trouble. however, she did not expect her revenge to come so quickly. she really knew how to hit shen hanyu when he was down. she also knew how to stab a knife into his heart. ¡°qianqian, are you listening?¡± yin shuhui didn¡¯t hear a response for a long time and asked worriedly, ¡°are you okay?¡± sang qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°i¡¯m alright.¡± yin shuhui probed, saying, ¡°do you want me to secretly explain to president shen?¡± if shen hanyu were to see this news at this juncture, he would definitely be devastated. ¡°there¡¯s no need. the more you explain, the more trouble you¡¯ll cause.¡± sang qianqian had already calmed down. ¡°this is the effect ruan xiaodie wants.¡± yin shuhui understood that this was ruan xiaodie¡¯s doing and was furious. while scolding the latter, she also felt strong sympathy for sang qianqian. what kind of sin did qianqian commit? why was she entangled with this lunatic? she couldn¡¯t even get rid of her, and she had to be threatened everywhere. ** when xie shi¡¯an returned, he went to look for sang qianqian. ¡°i¡¯ve already gotten someone to suppress those photos.¡± he felt a little guilty. ¡°but this photo was first spread to the country from the internet. even if the popularity in the country is gone, it is impossible for it to completely disappear.¡± sang qianqian shook her head. this matter had blown up so much that even if shen hanyu did not know, the zhen family would have seen it. he would find out sooner or later. she didn¡¯t want to talk about it. ¡°have you met zhen yiping? what did he say? can you send someone to ming city?¡± ¡°yes. he had already arranged for someone to go to country a to assist fang lan. he would also take care of phoenix technology in ming city. he said that he wouldn¡¯t let the company¡¯s backyard get into trouble.¡± xie shi¡¯an looked at sang qianqian as he spoke. ¡°president zhen saw those photos too. he asked me what happened between us.¡± sang qianqian looked at him. ¡°how did you answer?¡± ¡°in this situation, 1 can¡¯t explain too much. 1 can only say that it¡¯s what he saw on the internet.¡± xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eyes. he could have been more vague, but he was more or less selfish. he didn¡¯t deny the wedding, her pregnancy, nor his so-called ¡°husband and wife¡± relationship with her. in the depths of his heart, there was even a trace of gratitude for ruan xiaodie¡¯s actions. without her, he would never have the chance to live in the same room as sang qianqian. he had given her up many times, but this time, this might be the last chance that the heavens had given him. he would not give it up, nor did he want to give up. sang qianqian didn¡¯t think too much about it. she said bitterly, ¡°that¡¯s good too. we¡¯ll have to make things clear sooner or later.¡± this matter had blown up so much, so how could the zhen family not ask about it? xie shi¡¯an¡¯s answer was understandable. ¡°there¡¯s one more thing,¡± he said hesitantly, ¡°tomorrow night, there will be a charity banquet in the capital that is held once every three years. all of beijing¡¯s famous people will attend.¡± sang qianqian only replied absentmindedly. this kind of banquet had nothing to do with her. she was not a famous person. ¡°what i mean is, what ruan xiaodie wants¡­,¡± xie shi¡¯an whispered, ¡°is for us to go together¡­¡± sang qianqian suddenly looked up. ¡°together?¡± ¡°yes.¡± he struggled to finish his sentence ¡°in the name¡­ of husband and wife..¡± Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Banquet (2) chapter 474: banquet (2) translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the charity dinner was held at the most luxurious hotel in the capital, the yi palace. in front of the hotel entrance, there was a red carpet hundreds of feet long lined with fresh flowers on both sides. media reporters and countless cameras surrounded the two sides. celebrities from all walks of life walked down the carpet. from time to time, they would stop in their tracks at the media¡¯s request to show a decent smile so that they could get their photos taken. outside the crowd, the xie family¡¯s car slowly stopped. xie shi¡¯an didn¡¯t get out of the car and turned to look at sang qianqian. compared to usual, she was dressed up today. her long hair was tied up, and she had light makeup on her face. her face was beautiful, but her expression could almost be said to be dull, even empty. he was even looking forward to appearing in front of the media with her. however, seeing her like this, he still couldn¡¯t bear it. she had been with shen hanyu for so long, but no one had ever known her identity. it was because shen hanyu was usually low-key, but also because sang qianqian liked to be free and did not like to show her face in front of others. that was why he had protected her so well. yesterday¡¯s news only made the media speculate about her identity and appearance. but now, once she got out of the car with him and they walked hand in hand in front of the paparazzi, there was almost no way for her to hide in the future. she had no way out. ¡°if you don¡¯t want to go, we¡¯ll go back now.¡± xie shi¡¯an knew what she was worried about and comforted her, ¡°i¡¯ll talk to ruan xiaodie. she still has a use for shen shaofeng, so she wouldn¡¯t make things too difficult for him. at most, she¡¯ll cancel the previous agreement and won¡¯t let you and shen shaofeng talk on the phone once a week.¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll be even further away from saving him.¡± she couldn¡¯t accept this fact alone. she said lightly, ¡°forget it, let¡¯s just get out of the car.¡± the car door opened and he helped her out. he held her hand and led her onto the red carpet. amid the exclamations, the sound of the shutter was accompanied by various questions from the media reporters. those questions were basically the questions that netizens had been discussing enthusiastically yesterday. for example, whether sang qianqian was xie shi¡¯an¡¯s legal wife, whether she was really pregnant, and so on. the flashes were blinding. sang qianqian frowned slightly and tilted her head. xie shi¡¯an raised his hand to protect her eyes, then looked up at the media with a warm smile. ¡°my wife is timid and pregnant. please don¡¯t scare her. thank you.¡± he didn¡¯t stop like the other guests and quickly left with her in his arms. although he only said a few words, he answered the two questions that the media were most concerned about. in addition, his humble manner, sincere tone, and gentle and polite demeanor made him win their favors. the reporters also stopped chasing them to take photos and ask questions. instead, they turned their attention to the other guests. the noise behind them finally dissipated. sang qianqian followed xie shi¡¯an into the hotel and was led upstairs to the vip seats by the greeters. just as they reached the corner of the stairs, they heard a sneer. a few steps away, zhen zhu stared coldly at her and xie shi¡¯an. ¡°i didn¡¯t believe it when i saw the news yesterday. 1 didn¡¯t expect you two to be a couple.¡± sang qianqian¡¯s expression was cold as if she had not heard anything. she lowered her head and continued walking up. xie shi¡¯an¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°watch your words. you¡¯ll only lose face if you say bad things.¡± ¡°say bad things?¡± zhen zhu sneered. ¡°who was the one who was in love with my cousin back then? after my cousin left beijing for a period of time, he couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and got together with another man. not only did she have an affair, but she also got pregnant. seeing that my cousin was in trouble, she decided to openly reveal her new identity. i¡¯ve never seen such a shameless woman.¡± xie shi¡¯an was furious. just as he was about to speak, sang qianqian pulled him back. ¡°let¡¯s go. this is not the place to argue.¡± someone could come at any time. if it was blown up, it would not look good. he suppressed his anger and glared at zhen zhu before continuing upstairs with her. ¡°you¡¯re scared now? so you also know that the scandals you¡¯ve done are shameful?¡± however, zhen zhu once again blocked their way. her voice was sharp and every word was like a knife. ¡°i really don¡¯t understand. how could my cousin be blind to find a promiscuous woman like you¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss sang. she just drank some wine and her mind is not clear.¡± a tall man suddenly appeared and covered zhen zhu¡¯s mouth in time. he pulled her to the side and made way for them. he said respectfully and politely, ¡°miss sang, please.¡± it was tang bochuan. sang qianqian nodded at him and left with xie shi¡¯an. zhen zhu was angry and frustrated when she was half-trapped in tang bochuan¡¯s arms. she whimpered and struggled, but how could she break free? he only let go of her when he saw xie shi¡¯an and sang qianqian walk up the stairs and disappear from his sight. zhen zhu raised her hand and slapped tang bochuan. ¡°how dare you attack me? whose side are you on?¡± in front of tang bochuan, she was always very casual. whatever she wanted to do or say, she did not use her brain at all. she only relied on her instincts. he didn¡¯t dodge the slap. a few faint red marks immediately appeared on his handsome face. his tone was also indifferent. ¡°president zhen was afraid that you would embarrass miss sang in public, so he asked me to keep an eye on you. what you said just now was too much.¡± ¡°too much? i only said a few words to her, what she did to cousin hanyu was really too much!¡± zhen zhu was very impatient. ¡°cousin hanyu has been looking for her for so long. my grandmother, my father, and my sister can¡¯t forget her. it wasn¡¯t easy to see her today. 1 have to say everything 1 need to say to vent my anger!¡± she pushed tang bochuan away. ¡°don¡¯t stop me.¡± he didn¡¯t let her go, but he followed the force from her push and pulled her into his arms, restraining her again. ¡°weren¡¯t you very calm when you fought with li zhongjin in the company? why can¡¯t you control your temper here?¡± ¡°sang qianqian is different from li zhongjin. in the past, 1 sincerely called her cousin-in-law. she cheated so many people¡¯s feelings, so shouldn¡¯t i scold her?¡± zhen zhu couldn¡¯t push tang bochuan away and was furious. ¡°tang bochuan, let go of me quickly.¡± on the other hand, his attitude was firm. ¡°no.¡± she was so angry that she bit his shoulder. he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say a word. zhen zhu was angry, but she didn¡¯t relent and increased her strength. however, she did not know that in front of outsiders, it looked like she was burying her head in tang bochuan¡¯s arms, acting coquettishly and intimately. ¡°yo, yo, what are you doing?¡± a mocking chuckle came from behind. ¡°i was wondering why tang bochuan listened to you so much in the company. it turns out that he had already used a honey trap..¡± Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Banquet (3) chapter 475: banquet (3) translator: endlessfantasy translation | editor: endlessfantasy translation hearing this voice, zhen zhu¡¯s body was full of thorns, and she consciously entered a defensive state. she turned around and glanced coldly at li zhongjin and the woman beside him. ¡°but i still can¡¯t beat you in that area.¡± zhen zhu said coldly, ¡°you keep saying that she¡¯s your fiancee, but in the end, you immediately cleared yourself of the matter at the first sign of trouble. you framed someone else for grandma¡¯s poisoning and almost sent your fiancee to prison. if it weren¡¯t for cousin hanyu¡¯s wisdom, you would have succeeded.¡± she did not hide the mockery and disdain in her eyes. ¡°you¡¯re a heartless beast, no- you¡¯re worse than one if i¡¯m talking about people like you.¡± li zhongjin smiled and was not annoyed. he hugged the woman beside him and kissed her on the cheek tenderly. ¡°baby, tell her what the truth is.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± the young woman explained softly, ¡°zhongjin is already engaged to me. he has never thought of abandoning me.¡± ¡°don¡¯t put on an act in front of the media. it¡¯s disgusting. zhen zhu said in disgust, ¡°it¡¯s one thing for you to fool outsiders with your little tricks, but do you really think i don¡¯t know anything?¡± at this moment, other guests came over. li zhongjin tactfully said something and walked away with the woman beside him. during this time in the company, li zhongjin had understood zhen zhu s personality quite a bit. she was shrewd and strong, especially her eloquence. she didn¡¯t give in at all. if he really fought with her, he wouldn¡¯t get any benefits. he was no longer the same as before. his status was high, and his goals were high. naturally, he had to cherish his ¡°¡®feathers¡¯. the image he had painstakingly created in front of the media could not collapse. moreover, with the guidance and support of the expert behind him, victory was within his grasp. zhen group would be his sooner or later, and zhen zhu will be kicked out not long after. at that time, he won¡¯t let her off. he would definitely make her suffer. he gritted his teeth with hatred in his heart. he kept a smile on his face and greeted the people he knew from time to time. his face was full of joy. seeing sang qianqian, li zhongjin was stunned for a moment before smiling, ¡°cousin sister-in-law¡­ oh no, i should call you mrs. xie now.¡± he glanced at her belly and gossiped. ¡°i saw the news online. are you really pregnant?¡± sang qianqian did not comment. xie shi¡¯an smiled faintly. ¡°yes, she is. ¡°congratulations then.¡± li zhongjin rolled his eyes. ¡°mrs. xie and president xie are really fast.¡± xie shi¡¯an replied calmly, ¡°i can¡¯t compare to president li. president li entered zhen group at lightning speed and even got a high position. i¡¯m impressed. li zhongjin looked a little embarrassed. he laughed and teased, ¡°president xie is really good at joking.¡± the conversation couldn¡¯t go on anymore, so li zhongjin sat down. his seat was right next to sang qianqian and xie shi¡¯an. sang qianqian raised her head and looked at the young woman beside li zhongjin. it was her old acquaintance, xu meixi. when the police investigated old lady zhen¡¯s poisoning incident, li zhongjin and zhen yishu did not hesitate to push all the blame to xu meixi. they even said that the latter had deliberately done the poisoning. it was obvious that they wanted to send her to jail. the police worked overtime to investigate. in the end, they determined that xu meixi had no motives to poison old lady zhen. thus, what happened must¡¯ve been an accident. however, since the zhen family was involved, the police had to be cautious and communicated with shen hanyu about this. although xu meixi did not intentionally hurt the old lady, she could still be held accountable for accidentally poisoning her. this also meant that as long as the zhen family did not forgive her, xu meixi might not be able to escape prison. at that time, shen hanyu still had sang qianqian grounded at home, and she even pleaded for mercy on xu meixi¡¯s behalf. later on, shen hanyu went to see xu meixi in person. nobody knew what they talked about, but in the end, he convinced old lady zhen not to pursue the matter any further. xu meixi was thus released from the police detention center unharmed. sang qianqian had thought that after this incident, xu meixi would completely give up on li zhongjin and the two of them would no longer have anything to do with each other. not long after, the media suddenly exposed the relationship between them. li zhongjin was also forced to admit her identity because of the media¡¯s pressure and his special identity. he deliberately wanted to maintain his image as a good man in front of the public. however, according to yin shuhui, ¡°there are speculations that xu meixi hired those reporters to force the li family to acknowledge her. if that was the case, then meixi must be quite scheming despite being so young.¡± she was a little sad. ¡°but i don¡¯t understand. what¡¯s so good about a person like li zhongjin other than having more money? besides, a forced melon wouldn t turn out sweet. if she insisted on staying by his side, would she be happy in the future?¡± ** sang qianqian looked at xu meixi and thought about yin shuhui¡¯s words thoughtfully. xu meixi also turned her head to look at her. their eyes met, and in the next moment, she turned her face away, no longer looking at sang qianqian. she did not know if it was sang qianqian¡¯s imagination, but xu meixi seemed to be looking at her with a hint of contempt. sang qianqian thought for a moment and understood. she smiled self-deprecatingly. it seemed that xu meixi was probably the same as zhen zhu, misunderstanding that she was fickle. it was not her fault. after tonight, when the news of her and xie shi¡¯an holding hands at the charity banquet was reported, everyone who knew her would probably think the same way. the guests took their seats one after another, and the charity banquet soon began. the event was extravagant. every celebrity who came to participate donated different amounts of charity funds in various segments that they were interested in. the one who donated the most would, of course, win the applause of the audience and be in the limelight. xie shi¡¯an was not here to show off. his donation wasn¡¯t the most, but it was still quite a lot. it was hidden among a few similar donations and did not attract any extra attention. after the second half of the banquet, sang qianqian had no intention of staying any longer and left. the night breeze carried a slight chill. she was wearing a formal dress, so most of her arms were exposed. at this moment, she only felt cold and subconsciously shivered. xie shi¡¯an considerately took off his coat and draped it over her. ¡°wait for me here. i¡¯ll drive over.¡± she didn¡¯t refuse. she was pregnant now, and everything was about the child in her belly. if she caught a cold and fell sick, the child would be tormented. she stood in the dark, wrapped her clothes tightly, and waited for xie shi¡¯an¡¯s car. the banquet was not over yet, and there weren¡¯t many people outside. there was only the rustling of leaves and branches in the wind. compared to the lively hall just now, she felt much more peaceful. behind her, a low scolding voice echoed from behind a garden corridor. sang qianqian was a little surprised. she walked over quietly and peeked through the branches and leaves of a flowering tree. she was stunned when she saw that the people on the other side were li zhongjin and xu meixi.. Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Banquet(4) chapter 476: banquet(4) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation li zhongjin was obviously angry. he lowered his voice and said, ¡°don¡¯t you know the status of the people who can sit at that table? why didn¡¯t you drink when they were toasting you?¡± xu meixi explained in a low voice, ¡°i can¡¯t drink¡­¡± ¡°pfft, you lived a decent life with me for a few days, and now you fucking forgot your background?¡± he scolded, ¡°i suppressed the media to not let them dig up your past of working in a bar. do you really think you¡¯re some kind of virtuous person? refusing to drink after a toast, and you still fucking put on a face. who gave you the guts to do that?¡± xu meixi lowered her eyes and hesitated. in the past, li zhongjin had thought that she was timid and pitiful, and that she was different from others. however, now that he had gotten his hands on this woman and she had become a troublesome person he couldn¡¯t get rid of, her every move and every word only made him feel disgusted. ¡°are you fucking mute? say something!¡± the more he spoke, the angrier he became. he said in fury, ¡°xu meixi, you¡¯d better understand that i had no choice but to let you return to the li family as my fiancee. don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t.¡± she argued in a low voice. ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m pregnant¡­¡± li zhongjin looked at her in disbelief. ¡°what did you say?¡± she seemed to have thrown caution to the wind. she said word byword, ¡°i¡¯m pregnant, so i can¡¯t drink.¡± li zhongjin stared at xu meixi with a strange look in his eyes. in the end, he laughed. ¡°with whose child?¡± ¡°what do you mean by that?¡± her expression changed slightly. ¡°whose child could this be other than yours?¡± ¡°during this period, the number of times i¡¯ve touched you can be counted on one hand. who knows who you¡¯ve slept with secretly?¡± he said contemptuously, ¡°don¡¯t even think about putting the blame on me!¡± xu meixi said calmly, ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hospital for a test. see whether it¡¯s your child or not.¡± li zhongjin squinted at her, his expression extremely gloomy. he suddenly said,¡± ¡°is that so? well, we can¡¯t have this child. follow me to the hospital and get rid of it.¡± she replied firmly, ¡°no. this child is also my flesh and blood. i want to keep it.¡± ¡°what? you want to stay and use this child to get to the top?¡± li zhongjin sneered. ¡°xu meixi, you¡¯re really not easy to deal with. it wasn¡¯t enough for you to threaten me to admit your identity in front of the media to show off our ¡®love¡¯. now, you even want to chain me with a bastard child? you¡¯re really cunning! let me tell you, in your dreams!¡± initially, he had taken a fancy to xu meixi because of her temperament and beauty among the waitresses. but more importantly, she had a simple resume. she had just graduated from university and was a doctor. she would be of great use in his plan. reality proved that he was right. his engagement with her had come true, and his parents, who believed in marriage, panicked. he pretended to cut ties with his family because of her, which confused his mother and made her agree to all his requests. as a result, he got zhen group¡¯s shares under his mother¡¯s name that he had been coveting for a long time and successfully entered the company. however, he had never thought about doing anything with her. how could such a woman be worthy of him? when old lady zhen was poisoned that day, he had wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of xu meixi. originally, she was doomed, and it was inevitable that she would go to jail. unexpectedly, shen hanyu had let her off the hook and didn¡¯t pursue her responsibility. she was able to get out of the police station without any trouble. after she came out, the first thing she did when she found li zhongjin was to threaten him and make him admit his identity as her fiancee in public. it was also because he had something on her that he had no choice but to comply. however, he did not expect her to be pregnant now. if this child was really related to him, he would be at her mercy in the future! ¡°this child can¡¯t stay.¡± li zhongjin suddenly grabbed xu meixi and dragged her forward. ¡°we have to go to the hospital tonight!¡± xu meixi struggled to break free. ¡°i¡¯m not going!¡± ¡°who do you think you are? if i¡¯m telling you to go today, then you have to go!¡± li zhongjin had obviously used a lot of strength. he pulled so hard that she staggered and fell to the ground. however, he did not have any pity for her. he continued to drag her forward, and one of her high heels fell off. sang qianqian was shocked and angry. xu meixi was pregnant! li zhongjin was really a beast. how could he treat a pregnant woman like this? just as she was about to turn around and stop the scene in front of her, she heard xu meixi say faintly, ¡°if this child is gone, aren¡¯t you afraid that i¡¯ll make public the fact that you poisoned old lady zhen?¡± li zhongjin was furious when he heard this. ¡°xu meixi, are you done? you used this trick to force me to admit your identity last time, and you¡¯re still using it now?¡± ¡°but it¡¯s a fact that you used me to poison her. do you want me to play the recording of your conversation with your mother again?¡± her tone was calm as she turned on her phone. this sentence and this action seemed to have poked his sore spot. he snatched the phone and threw it heavily on the ground. the phone immediately shattered into pieces. she was still very calm. ¡°it¡¯s okay. i have a backup of the recording.¡± li zhongjin¡¯s gaze was a little scary. ¡°do you really think that i won¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡± xu meixi smiled. ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you that if anything happens to me, the recording will be sent to the right people? one of them will be shen hanyu.¡± ¡°shen hanyu can¡¯t even protect himself now. he might not be able to come back from abroad.¡± his tone was sinister as he said, ¡°i was apprehensive before because he was in beijing. now, do you think i¡¯m still afraid of him? moreover, even if you release the recording, who would believe it? i¡¯m the old lady¡¯s biological nephew.¡± ¡°then you can try.¡± xu meixi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. she slowly put on her shoes and stood up from the ground. ¡°but this child is still mine.¡± li zhongjin stared at her. he thought about how he had been held hostage by this woman for so long. in the future, he might have to be deeply bound to her because of that child. he was instantly furious. ¡°then go to hell!¡± his expression was ferocious. he suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck. xu meixi struggled, and her face quickly turned red. sang qianqian could no longer hold it in. just as she was about to shout to stop him, someone grabbed her arm. she shivered and turned around. it was xie shi¡¯an. xie shi¡¯an shook his head at her. he pulled sang qianqian a few steps away and deliberately increased his pace. he raised his voice and said, ¡°this place is indeed quieter than the banquet hall, but it¡¯s a little cold at night. take a breather and let¡¯s go home.¡± on the other side, li zhongjin suddenly froze and let go of xu meixi.. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Banquet(5) chapter 477: banquet(5) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation xu meixi coughed violently. xie shi¡¯an pretended to be surprised. ¡°is someone there?¡± he supported sang qianqian and turned around the long corridor with dense leaves. li zhongjin held xu meixi¡¯s hand and smiled at them. ¡°president xie and mrs. xie came outside as well?¡± xie shi¡¯an nodded, his expression exceptionally natural as he replied, ¡°there¡¯s too many people in the banquet hall. my wife is pregnant and felt that it was too noisy. i didn¡¯t expect to meet president li and miss xu here.¡± li zhongjin said, ¡°we¡¯re just here for a walk. we¡¯re going back now,¡± he turned around and said to xu meixi, ¡°we¡¯ve been out for so long. it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± with that, he hugged the woman and was about to leave. however, xu meixi obviously didn¡¯t want to leave, but she couldn¡¯t resist his strength and was dragged forward. sang qianqian couldn¡¯t let her be taken away like this. she said anxiously, ¡°wait a minute.¡± li zhongjin and xu meixi were both stunned. the latter looked deeply at sang qianqian and didn¡¯t say anything. li zhongjin¡¯s expression froze for a second. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, mrs. xie? is there anything else?¡± sang qianqian was quick-witted and finally found a reason. ¡°miss xu, it doesn¡¯t seem like you can walk properly. did you twist your ankle? there¡¯s some medicine in shi¡¯an¡¯s car. shall i treat it for you?¡± li zhongjin¡¯s tense expression eased a little. ¡°no need, she¡­¡± ¡°thank you, mrs. xie.¡± xu meixi said softly, ¡°these heels are too high, so i¡¯m not used to it. i did twist my ankle just now, and it hurts a little.¡± xie shi¡¯an immediately said, ¡°my car is parked there, very close. miss xu, you can go with my wife. i¡¯ll wait outside.¡± she thanked him and said to li zhongjin, ¡°then why don¡¯t you go back to the hall first? i¡¯ll come to you after i¡¯m done.¡± in front of xie shi¡¯an and sang qianqian, li zhongjin was too embarrassed to stop them, so he nodded. ¡°then i¡¯ll wait for you.¡± xu meixi smiled and said, ¡°no need, you can go upstairs first. there¡¯s still an auction later. didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to buy that sapphire necklace for me? if you miss it, i¡¯ll be angry.¡± her tone was a little coquettish. xie shi¡¯an smiled. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, president li should hurry up and go upstairs first. if you really missed the necklace, it would be a pity.¡± li zhongjin gritted his teeth in anger. this woman was really good at acting in front of outsiders. when did he say that he would bid for that necklace for her? however, he couldn¡¯t explain at this moment. he could only laugh dryly and agree, ¡°president xie is right. i¡¯ll go over now.¡± he looked at xu meixi meaningfully. ¡°don¡¯t disturb mrs. xie for too long. she¡¯s pregnant. come up quickly after you¡¯re done. i¡¯ll wait for you.¡± he deliberately emphasized the words ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you¡±. xu meixi was still smiling. sang qianqian brought the woman into the car. obviously, the car didn¡¯t have any medicine. what she said just now was just an excuse. when the two of them sat down in the back seat, sang qianqian immediately locked the car door. she turned around and looked at xu meixi with a serious expression. xu meixi was stunned. ¡°you called me here¡­¡± ¡°you can¡¯t stay by li zhongjin¡¯s side anymore. he wanted to kill you just now.¡± sang qianqian witnessed what happened with her own eyes and felt that it was unusual. strictly speaking, it was a crime and attempted murder. ¡°if you want to call the police, i can testify for you.¡± knowing that sang qianqian had seen something she shouldn¡¯t have, xu meixi calmed down and shook her head firmly. ¡°no, i don¡¯t want to call the police.¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell me you plan to stay by li zhongjin¡¯s side?¡± her tone became more serious. ¡°if shi¡¯an and i hadn¡¯t appeared just now, do you know what the consequences would have been?¡± ¡°i know.¡± xu meixi mumbled, her fingers caressing her neck that was still in pain. the feeling of suffocation still left her with lingering fear. li zhongjin already had the intention to kill her. she could really die by his bands. ¡°why didn¡¯t you call the police? do you have any troubles?¡± sang qianqian couldn¡¯t understand xu meixi¡¯s decision. she thought for a moment. ¡°you said that li zhongjin poisoned the old lady. what exactly is going on?¡± xu meixi hesitated for a moment, but she still said truthfully, ¡°back then, li zhongjin and zhen zhu were fighting fiercely, and li zhongjin was suppressing her everywhere. at that same time, zhen yiping was seriously ill, so old lady zhen couldn¡¯t stand this situation anymore. she privately contacted some of the group¡¯s elders and wanted to treat them to a meal.¡± on the surface, she was treating them to a meal, but in reality, she was just asking them to help take care of zhen zhu. these people were the group¡¯s elders and were promoted by old master zhen himself. when li zhongjin and zhen zhu were fighting openly and secretly, they remained neutral because they mistakenly thought it was just a family matter. if the old lady interfered, it would be equivalent to showing the zhen family¡¯s decision. without a doubt, these people would spare no effort to support zhen zhu and stand against li zhongjin. ¡°of course, li zhongjin didn¡¯t want to see this happen, but he couldn¡¯t stop the old lady. thus, a few days before the dinner, he insisted on taking me to the zhen family to see old lady zhen.¡± she said calmly, ¡°i¡¯ve made soup for him and his mother a few times before. he likes it, so he asked me to make the soup for old lady zhen. he took the initiative to buy a lot of nourishing chinese herbs, saying that he specially asked the doctor to buy them. afterward, he asked me to add them when i was making soup for the old lady, saying that it¡¯s good for her health. i clearly told him that some medicinal herbs aren¡¯t for everyone to eat and there are taboos, but he insisted that it was fine.¡± he didn¡¯t tell her that the old lady had been taking some kind of medicine all year round. that medicine not only countered a certain medicinal herb, but it also caused poisoning if mixed with it. sang qianqian immediately understood, ¡°so li zhongjin did it on purpose.¡± ¡°it¡¯s funny that i firmly believed that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to his biological grandmother. i thought that he was misled.¡± xu meixi said self-deprecatingly, ¡°in the end, god was kind enough to let me hear his conversation with his mother. he knew that the two medicines countered each other, but he deliberately made me make the soup for the old lady. it was obvious he wanted to sacrifice me. firstly, he could take responsibility for the li family, and secondly, he could completely get rid of me.¡± ¡°i knew this man was awful, but i didn¡¯t expect him to be so cruel.¡± sang qianqian¡¯s bottom line completely changed thanks to li zhongjin¡¯s shamelessness she asked, ¡°does hanyu know about the recording?¡± xu meixi looked at her and said meaningfully, ¡°he knows. i didn¡¯t even tell the police, but he came to see me alone once. i¡­ i don¡¯t know why, but i told him about it, and he even listened to the recording.¡± her heart was beating like a drum when she faced him. she had no way to react, and all her defenses collapsed in an instant. after all, he was the first man she had liked and had a crush on for so long. sang qianqian did not think too much about it. she had never doubted shen hanyu¡¯s ability. what she was confused about was another question. ¡°since hanyu knew that this matter was related to the li family, how did he convince old lady zhen not to pursue the matter?¡± even if he didn¡¯t have time, he would have told zhen yiping the truth. the zhen family would never swallow their anger when it involved the old lady¡¯s safety.. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Banquet(6) chapter 478: banquet(6) translator: endlessfantasy translation | editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°strange, right?¡± xu meixi smiled. ¡°actually, i thought it was strange too, but i didn¡¯t dare to ask. president shen, on the other hand, asked me what i planned to do in the future. should i leave beijing or stay?¡± recalling the scene that day, her heart felt a little warm. that was the only time she had ever met shen hanyu face to face, and he had never spoken to her in such a pleasant manner. even though this kind of demeanor was mostly because of sang qianqian. ¡°president shen said that i¡¯m also a victim, so he won¡¯t pursue my responsibility. he gave me two choices. if i want to leave beijing, he will have someone send me away so that the li family won¡¯t be able to find me ever again. if i wanted to stay,¡± she stared at sang qianqian. ¡°he mentioned that you pleaded for me before. for your sake, he will let me find a job as a doctor. in the future, the li family will never dare to cause trouble for me.¡± ¡°since hanyu has said so, you should believe him. he will definitely do what he promised.¡± sang qianqian didn¡¯t understand. ¡°why did you threaten li zhongjin with that recording and insist on being with him?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not willing to accept this outcome.¡± xu meixi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°why can they play with me and throw me away after they¡¯re done with me? why do i have to swallow my pride when they want to put me in jail?¡± ¡°but have you ever thought about how you can defeat the li family alone?¡± sang qianqian¡¯s heart ached a little. ¡°evil people will be tortured by evil people. a person like li zhongjin will get his retribution sooner or later. you shouldn t have gotten yourself involved in this muddy water even though you knew he wanted to harm you. if you aren¡¯t careful¡­¡± she did not have the heart to continue, but xu meixi knew what she meant. she might even lose her life. xu meixi gritted her teeth. ¡°since i dared to look for him, then i¡¯ve already given up everything.¡± ¡°however, li zhongjin has completely dropped his friendly pretense now. you can¡¯t stay any longer.¡± sang qianqian advised, ¡°besides, you¡¯re pregnant. he would not care about this child at all. if you wanted to use it as a bargaining chip, he would not fall for it.¡± ¡°this child really shouldn¡¯t have appeared. it¡­ it was an accident. i already took pills at that time, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± xu meixi was a little sad. ¡°i know i shouldn¡¯t keep it, but i don¡¯t want to abort it. this is a life after all, and it¡¯s innocent. if i really did that, i would be no different from a murderer.¡± in the future, she might feel guilty every time she thought about it. she didn¡¯t want to go through that. sang qianqian could understand xu meixi s thoughts. people who studied medicine always had a different understanding and cognition of the word life¡¯. it was even an obsession. sang qianqian said tactfully, ¡°you are still young. if you want to keep this child, you should think about the consequences first and see if you can bear it. raising a child isn¡¯t a matter of a few days. it¡¯s a matter of a few dozen years. the li family won¡¯t care about this child, and you will face pressure alone¡­ xu meixi¡¯s tone was firm as she claimed, ¡°i will never let this child know of its relation to the li family. a person like li zhongjin isn¡¯t worthy of being the child¡¯s father. i have a graduation certificate from my university back then, so it won¡¯t be difficult for me to find a job as a doctor in another province to support me and my child.¡± seeing that she had made up her mind, sang qianqian didn¡¯t try to persuade her further. ¡°if you¡¯re willing, you can go to ming city. i¡¯m more familiar with that place and have many friends. if anything happens, i can take care of you. however, you mustn¡¯t go back to find li zhongjin. go to my place to hide for a while. no one would think that you went to the xie family¡¯s residence with me. when li zhongjin can¡¯t find you and completely gives up on looking for you, i¡¯ll get someone to send you away quietly.¡± xu meixi looked deeply at sang qianqian. ¡°why are you helping me?¡± ¡°why do you think i am?¡± sang qianqian was surprised that she would ask this question. ¡°we were colleagues, after all. even if we weren¡¯t, i couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch you die.¡± xu meixi was silent for a few seconds. ¡°can i ask you why you broke up with president shen?¡± sang qianqian was clearly a person who valued relationships. moreover, when she mentioned shen hanyu, she still called him hanyu naturally. but why did she break up with him and get together with xie shi¡¯an? why was she pregnant with his child? xu meixi could not figure this out. when she asked this question, sang qianqian became the silent one. after a long while, the latter laughed bitterly, ¡°i don¡¯t know how to answer this question. there are many things that i can¡¯t control. i can only say that perhaps one day, i can return to his side-¡± she thought of the things that had happened in the past few days and felt a little depressed. ¡°but i don¡¯t know if i will have that chance again.¡± xu meixi didn¡¯t understand why sang qianqian was saying this. ¡°if you don¡¯t want to be separated from president shen, who can stop you?¡± she glanced at xie shi¡¯an who was not far away from the car and hesitated, xie shi¡¯an?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not him.¡± sang qianqian shook her head and said vaguely, ¡°it¡¯s someone else who has my weakness. i have no choice but to submit.¡± she didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. ¡°anyway, i¡¯ll get shian into the car. we 11 leave now.¡± xu meixi was getting more and more confused. did sang qianqian mean that someone had taken advantage of her weakness, so she had no choice but to break up with shen hanyu? however, how could shen hanyu allow such a thing to happen? sang qianqian rolled the car window down and waved for xie shi¡¯an to get into the car. hearing that she wanted to take xu meixi in, he had no objections. ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to arrange it so that li zhongjin won¡¯t suspect us.¡± he made two calls and quickly arranged everything. halfway through the journey, li zhongjin called xie shi¡¯an. ¡°president xie, i just came downstairs. why didn¡¯t i see you guys? where is my fiancee?¡± ¡°miss xu¡¯s sprain was a little serious. my wife was worried and kindly sent her to a nearby hospital.¡± xie shi¡¯an lied calmly. ¡°we wanted to meet the doctor with her, but she insisted that we leave first and said that she would call you. hasn¡¯t she rang you?¡± ¡°no, she hasn¡¯t. which hospital is she at? i¡¯ll go over right now.¡± xie shi¡¯an said the name of the hospital, and li zhongjin immediately went there with his men. however, he couldn¡¯t find xu meixi. he led his men to the hospital¡¯s surveillance room in the security department. they forcefully checked the surveillance cameras from that night. xu meixi had indeed gotten out of xie shi¡¯an¡¯s car at the entrance of the hospital and entered the building. however, it did not take long for her to change her clothes and disguise herself. then, she slipped out from the side door and disappeared into a corner that couldn¡¯t be seen by the cameras. li zhongjin¡¯s face was gloomy. he was so angry that he almost threw his phone. xu meixi was really cunning. she actually took the opportunity to run away! however, where could she run to? sooner or later, she would still be in his palm. once he found this woman again, it would be her death! Chapter 479 - Chapter 479:1 Really Don’t Understand What’s Wrong chapter 479:1 really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with you! translator: endlessfantasy translation | editor: endlessfantasy translation at the same time, in the xie family¡¯s residence. sang qianqian took xu meixi to the third floor¡¯s guest room and was busy settling her down when xie shi¡¯an walked over with his phone. ¡°wen xu is calling. he must be looking for you.¡± in the past few months, sang qianqian had changed her phone number to avoid shen hanyu, so she barely contacted wen xu. the reason he could find xie shi¡¯an was probably because of the overwhelming news about the charity banquet on the internet tonight. she thought for a while and took the phone, ¡°wen xu.¡± ¡°sis! do you know that shen hanyu has been looking for you? what happened between you guys?¡± wen xu couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°why are you with xie shi¡¯an again?¡± when shen hanyu went to yuecheng to look for sang qianqian, he had met wen xu and yun li. the former had asked shen hanyu what was going on and why sang qianqian had disappeared. shen hanyu only replied calmly that she was just throwing a tantrum and that he would find her soon. seeing that he did not want to talk about it, wen xu did not ask further. at that time, he was also in a terrible situation. he asked shen hanyu if he needed help, but the man refused. not long after, wen xu called him again and asked if he had found sang qianqian. shen hanyu replied that he had found her, which gave wen xu some relief. shen hanyu had just gotten into trouble overseas yesterday, and sang qianqian and xie shi¡¯an had appeared in public today! he really couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened for her to do this. sang qianqian couldn¡¯t tell wen xu the truth, ¡°i have my reasons. don¡¯t ask about me.¡± ¡°are you still my sister?¡± wen xu really suspected that the person on the other end of the phone had been possessed. shen hanyu had been detained overseas, yet she was so calm and indifferent. she had even gone to a charity dinner with xie shi¡¯an, and she wasn¡¯t hesitant when he questioned her. wen xu asked, ¡°is the news online true? they said that you and xie shi an are already married. also, you¡­ are you actually pregnant? sang qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°wen xu, didn¡¯t i tell you not to ask about my matters?¡± she glanced sideways at xu meixi, who was staring at her intently. she did not want to continue. ¡°i have something to do here. i¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°wait!¡± he asked anxiously, ¡°sis, where are you staying now? the xie family¡¯s residence or the usual place?¡± her relationship with xie shi¡¯an was now public, so she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. ¡°the xie family¡¯s residence.¡± wen xu sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go to the capital to look for you tomorrow!¡± the call ended swiftly. sang qianqian¡¯s ¡°don¡¯t come¡± was stuck in her throat. she sighed and smiled bitterly. it¡¯s fine, let it be. with so many things happening, wen xu wouldn¡¯t let her go no matter what. sang qianqian met xu meixi¡¯s puzzled gaze and smiled bitterly. ¡°it¡¯s my brother. he was asking me about the charity banquet tonight.¡± xu meixi had more or less heard her conversation with wen xu. it seemed that she was not the only one who was puzzled by sang qianqian¡¯s choice. it turned out that the people around the latter were also puzzled. so what was the reason why sang qianqian said she had no choice? ** sang qianqian never expected wen xu to be so fast. the next morning, she woke up and took a shower. when she went downstairs, she saw that he had already arrived in the living room. seeing her obvious pregnancy, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. he was shocked and couldn¡¯t say a word. the news spread like wildfire on the internet, but he didn¡¯t believe it at all. he only thought that it was a problem with the photo¡¯s angle or the video. but he didn¡¯t expect her to actually be pregnant! ¡°sis, you¡­ you¡­¡± for the first time, wen xu stuttered and couldn¡¯t even speak properly. ¡°why are you the only one here? yun li didn¡¯t come?¡± ¡°she has an important interview today and can¡¯t go. i¡¯m here for now, and she 11 arrive in the afternoon.¡± wen xu was more concerned about sang qianqian. ¡°sis, you¡­ what happened? sang qianqian felt a little helpless. ¡°i told you last night that i know what i¡¯m doing. you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°how can i not worry?¡± he was really anxious. ¡°who was the one who wanted to be with shen hanyu back then? it wasn¡¯t easy for you two to get married. what¡¯s going on now? also, now that shen hanyu is in big trouble overseas, how can you just ignore him?¡± these words were like a sharp needle that stabbed into sang qianqian¡¯s heart. a thin and dense pain spread out inside her. sang qianqian was silent for a while. ¡°so what if i didn¡¯t ignore him? i can¡¯t help him with his troubles. i contacted fang lan last night. she said that shen hanyu has been released from prison, but he will be under long-term police surveillance and will not be free for the time being. in the past, no matter what happened, wen xu would always stand on sang qianqian¡¯s side. but today, he really couldn¡¯t be so unprincipled. her actions were simply confusing. it was as if she had changed into a different person. even he found it difficult to understand. ¡°sis, even if you can¡¯t go there, you should at least ask him about his situation. however, you chose to go to the banquet with xie shi¡¯an last night. i really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± sang qianqian said lightly, ¡°if you¡¯re here to criticize me, just save your energy. wen xu, i¡¯ve said it before. i know what i¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°you know what you¡¯re doing? sis, forgive me for being blunt, but now you¡­¡± wen xu continued, ¡°you¡¯re living in the xie family¡¯s residence with xie shi¡¯an, and there are even rumors that you¡¯re pregnant with his child. i don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate, so you-¡± sang qianqian interrupted him, ¡°i¡¯m pregnant now and i get hungry easily. i¡¯m going to eat breakfast. have you eaten? let¡¯s eat together. wen xu was stunned. he couldn¡¯t believe that she would say that she was going to eat breakfast when they were discussing such a serious matter. ¡°i¡¯m not eating.¡± he suppressed his emotions. ¡°i¡¯ll go to the airport and fly to a country to visit shen hanyu. sis, do you have any words for me to pass to him? not long ago, he had officially replaced his half-brother, wen hao, as the president of zhongwen film and television. he had taken over his family¡¯s business and shen hanyu had helped him a lot. now that the latter was in trouble, he had to go and take a look. if there was anything he could do, he would do it. there was another round of silence. sang qianqian said softly, ¡°tell him to take care of himself, wen xu was a little disappointed. her words were almost equivalent to not saying anything. however, he didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°then, sis, i¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± she nodded and watched him leave before turning back to look at the stairs. ¡°meixi, come down.¡± when xu meixi came down from the guest room, she had listened to wen xu s agitated questioning. whichever way she thought, she could not figure out the situation. she had stood quietly on the spot. however, during that time, she accidentally heard their conversation.. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480:1 Really Don’t Understand What’s Wrong chapter 480:1 really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with you! (2) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°it¡¯s okay. he¡¯s my brother, wen xu, whom i told you about last night.¡± sang qianqian smiled lightly. ¡°he¡¯s straightforward. when he¡¯s anxious, his voice gets loud. however, he¡¯s actually a very nice person.¡± after all, this was a matter between the two, so xu meixi didn¡¯t say anything else. she accompanied sang qianqian to the dining room. the servants quickly served the dishes and the two of them sat down opposite each other. xu meixi asked, ¡°won¡¯t president xie be coming to eat?¡± ¡°he went to the company early in the morning. he just called and said that li zhongjin looked for you everywhere last night and even sent people to your hometown.¡± sang qianqian was about to tell xu meixi about this. ¡°luckily, i told you to inform your cousin¡¯s family in advance last night. they¡¯ve already avoided him, right?¡± xu meixi nodded. ¡°yes, they have.¡± ever since she returned to li zhongjin¡¯s side, she knew that her trip would be filled with danger, so she had already asked her cousin to return from the capital. she had also made the necessary preparations and moved to another place in advance. after receiving her call last night, her cousin¡¯s family left their small town overnight. even if li zhongjin¡¯s men went over, they wouldn¡¯t find anything. ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± sang qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°you can stay here for the time being. when li zhongjin stops looking for you, i¡¯ll get someone to send you away.¡± xu meixi thanked her gratefully. staying in the xie family¡¯s residence was indeed the safest place for now because li zhongjin would never have thought that she would be hiding here. ** she had just been questioned by wen xu in the morning, but she did not expect to meet someone unexpected again in the afternoon. her father, sang pengcheng, had returned from abroad. accompanying her father was uncle zhong¡¯s son, zhong yao, whom she hadn¡¯t met for a long time. when the servant came to report that the person looking for her outside was her father, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. she rushed out and was instantly dumbfounded. seeing sang qianqian come out pregnant, sang pengcheng¡¯s face instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot. zhong yao¡¯s gaze swept past her pregnant belly and he raised his eyebrows slightly. he had a tall and straight figure, a handsome and resolute appearance, and a somewhat unruly temperament. he smiled at sang qianqian and joked, ¡°it really wasn¡¯t easy to visit the xie family¡¯s residence and see you, qianqian.¡± sang qianqian came back to her senses and quickly called the two of them into the living room. the servant immediately served tea and snacks. zhong yao sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, looking very casual and relaxed. he took a teacup and sipped on it while looking around. sang pengcheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°the news on the internet, is it true?¡± sang qianqian could tell wen xu to stay out of her own business, but she couldn¡¯t say that to her own father. she could only vaguely reply, ¡°dad, some things aren¡¯t what you think¡­¡± ¡°then what problems do you have?¡± sang pengcheng looked deeply at his daughter. ¡°qianqian, if you have any difficulties, won¡¯t you tell daddy? daddy knows that you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡± sang qianqian felt so bitter in her heart that her tears almost fell. but what could she say at this moment? ¡°your brother zhong yao isn¡¯t an outsider. he came back this time because he was worried about you and came to help. sang pengcheng thought that she was worried about something. ¡°qianqian, don¡¯t be afraid. just tell the truth.¡± sang qianqian took a deep breath, her eyes still turning red. sang pengcheng looked at her expectantly. even zhong yao put down his teacup. however, after a long time, she said softly, ¡°i have nothing to say. sang pengcheng was really angry. ¡°qianqian, what did you say back then? didn¡¯t you say that you would only marry shen hanyu? didn¡¯t you say that you were set on him for the rest of your life? are your words so worthless?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you tell me that i didn¡¯t have to worry about anything when i was abroad? you said that you would live a good life with hanyu. how long has it been? you didn¡¯t even tell me that such a big thing happened, and you even hid your brother¡¯s injury from me. your ideas seem to be growing bigger! sang qianqian lowered her head in silence. sang pengcheng cursed for a long time, but seeing his daughter like this, he couldn¡¯t bear it and finally shut his mouth. ¡°daddy thought that you were more reassuring than your brother. who knew that you would be so willful?¡± sang pengcheng let out a long sigh. ¡°forget it, just come home with me!¡± sang qianqian was stunned. she said, ¡°home?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. hanyu had gotten into a lot of trouble overseas this time. he was deliberately framed with a so-called crime and is being suppressed by a country¡¯s government. this lawsuit would not be long lasting, and it would take a while to end. the amount of financial resources and manpower needed in the process was unimaginable.¡± sang pengcheng said patiently, ¡°now that muyang is so seriously injured and hanyu¡¯s movements are restricted, i¡¯m afraid that something might happen to phoenix technology. things might get troublesome then. i was thinking that we should take this opportunity to move back to ming city. firstly, we can take good care of your brother. secondly, if anything happens to hanyu and the guo family, we can help them out.¡± his tone became gentler. ¡°haven¡¯t you always wanted to go back to your home in ming city? this time, you¡¯ll go back with me.¡± ¡°qianqian, you can¡¯t go back!¡± xie shi¡¯an¡¯s voice was urgent. he must have received the news and rushed back from the company. he had rushed in from outside the door with sweat on his forehead. as soon as he entered the door, he heard sang pengcheng asking sang qianqian to go back. he was so anxious that he almost blurted out this sentence. when sang pengcheng saw him, his initial eased up expression sank again. ¡°i¡¯m talking to my daughter. what does it have to do with you?¡± xie shi¡¯an quickly explained, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, sang¡­ uncle, i was being presumptuous. however, qianqian is already five months pregnant. this child¡­¡± he went all out. ¡°it¡¯s mine, and constant travel wouldn¡¯t be good for her pregnancy. why don¡¯t we just let her stay in the capital for the time being? when the child is born, we¡¯ll go back to see you, okay?¡± he tried his best to lower his posture and his tone was extremely humble. sang pengcheng had never asked about sang qianqian¡¯s child. he still had some expectations. he believed that his daughter wasn¡¯t someone who could be so casual. but even after xie shi¡¯an had said this, sang qianqian remained silent and didn¡¯t explain. sang pengcheng suddenly understood something and his face turned ashen. ¡°oh you, what should i say about you! sang pengcheng looked at his daughter, his face full of disappointment. however, when he saw his daughter lowering her head, he could not bear to scold her. he let out a long sigh and held sang qianqian¡¯s hand. he ignored xie shi¡¯an and said, ¡°let¡¯s go home with dad!¡± sang qianqian gently pushed her father away. ¡°dad, it¡¯s better for me to stay in beijing now.¡± sang pengcheng frowned and tried to persuade her for a long time, but sang qianqian was unmoved. in the end, no matter how good-tempered he was to his daughter, he could not control his anger and stood up abruptly. ¡°then do as you please! zhong yao, let¡¯s go!¡± zhong yao stood up and looked at sang qianqian meaningfully. ¡°qianqian, you have to think this through.¡± ¡°dad, brother zhong yao, i¡¯ve already thought things through.¡± she continued with a double meaning, ¡°when the child is born, i will bring it back to ming city and give you a satisfactory explanation.. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Stalemate chapter 481: stalemate translator: end less fantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation sang qianqian didn¡¯t know if her father could understand the meaning behind her words. but thinking about it, he probably didn¡¯t. after her father left, he did not contact her for a long time. sang qianqian saw the news on the internet and realized that her father wasn¡¯t bluffing about moving back to ming city that day. he really went into action. not only did her father move some of the company¡¯s key businesses in yuecheng back to ming city, but he also streamlined the scale and adjusted the focus so that the two companies¡¯ businesses would be more targeted. although phoenix technology had suffered a heavy blow in the stock market because of shen hanyu¡¯s detention and guo muyang¡¯s injury, many of its previous partners weren¡¯t optimistic about the outcome of shen hanyu¡¯s case. they withdrew their funds and canceled their cooperation. many employees, from the middle to the bottom, left their positions. however, it was under such circumstances that sang pengcheng resolutely invested a huge amount of money and carried out a deep binding and cooperation with phoenix technology. he stabilized the company¡¯s unstable partners to a major extent. not only the sang family, but even zhongwen film and television chose to cooperate with phoenix technology in all aspects at this time. facing the media, wen xu said firmly, ¡°white can¡¯t become black, and i believe in president shen. heaven will always help a good person. he will definitely return safely.¡± with the full support of the sang and wen families, as well as zhen yiping¡¯s secret support, phoenix technology was like a tree swaying in the wind and rain. it gradually stabilized, and its stock price also slowly balanced out. after this battle, the remaining partners and employees became more loyal and reliable. phoenix technology¡¯s business was carried out in an orderly manner, and its stock price even began to gradually rise. ** as for shen hanyu¡¯s case, it had already gone through several court sessions. sang qianqian saw the photos of shen hanyu in court from the media. although he was under house arrest and his freedom was restricted, he looked fine. he was just a little thinner, and his side profile was more angular, making him look much tougher. whether it was the media who asked tricky questions or the aggressive prosecutor, his expression was calm and indifferent. at first, the case did not go well for him. a country¡¯s government was determined to convict him. however, fang lan¡¯s lawyer was indeed the best. he turned the situation around by reasoning with the evidence and making full use of the media reports to turn things around in court. what made sang qianqian happy was that zhong yao had also flown to a country to accompany fang lan on the case. after a few court trials, public opinion had already divided into two groups. one group supported a country¡¯s government, while the other group thought that shen hanyu was clearly wronged, which made their voices grow louder. however, it was not that easy to come out innocent. this was bound to be a long-term game. the only good news for sang qianqian was that she finally managed to talk to shen shaofeng every week. now that he had changed his residence, at least there were windows in the room, so he could get sunlight during the day. however, he was still like a prisoner, unable to take a step out of the room. however, the weekly phone call with sang qianqian gave him some hope, and his complexion visibly improved. ruan xiaodie kept a close eye on them. other than asking sang qianqian about shen shaofeng¡¯s recent situation, she didn¡¯t give them any chance to communicate. sang qianqian racked her brain to make the conversation as obscure as possible. fortunately, shen shaofeng also cooperated well. the two of them played charades and said many words that looked casual on the surface and would not arouse anyone¡¯s suspicion, but in fact, there was a hidden meaning. after a while, sang qianqian finally managed to get some information. shen shaofeng was currently locked up in a villa. the place he lived in before this was in the house¡¯s basement, where he could not see the sun. later, because he was seriously ill, someone moved him to a room on the first floor. the room faced the villa¡¯s outer wall. the wall was gray, and there was a plane tree outside the window. there were people guarding it twenty-four hours a day, and among them was someone with an obvious beijing accent. this information was actually very limited. it was already difficult to get these things under ruan xiaodie¡¯s nose. for several months, xie shi¡¯an secretly sent people to search for villas with gray walls inside and outside the capital, trying to find the place where shen shaofeng was detained, but there was still no news. what made her even more anxious was the news from the zhen family. in the past few months, zhen zhu¡¯s fight with li zhongjin had become even more intense. li zhongjin used unscrupulous means to suppress those who did not obey him. there were two executives who clearly expressed their support for zhen zhu. ultimately, one got seriously injured in a car accident while the other was arrested for corruption and committed suicide in prison. the people in the company who were slightly dissatisfied with him had no choice but to keep quiet out of fear. besides tang bochuan who stood firmly by zhen zhu¡¯s side, even if the others supported him, they did not dare to publicly express their support. what confused sang qianqian the most was zhen yiping¡¯s attitude. the company was about to change hands, but zhen yiping stayed in the hospital for a long time. there was news that he was critically ill and was about to die, but the zhen family did not refute the rumors. however, sang qianqian expressed her doubts. she was there when zhen yiping fell ill, and she was also the one who sent him to the hospital with old lady zhen. she knew his condition very well. the treatment and surgery were done in time, so he wouldn¡¯t deteriorate to such a state unless he didn¡¯t recover or another illness acted up. just as she was hesitating whether she should let xie shi¡¯an secretly go to find zhen yiping, the media suddenly published sensational news, [zhen yiping, president of zhen group, passed away due to illness!] sang qianqian was shocked and immediately called xie shi¡¯an. ¡°the news should be true. the zhen family is already¡­ preparing for the funeral.¡± xie shi¡¯an was afraid that sang qianqian wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, so he didn¡¯t reveal more. in the morning, he attended the forum. zhen zhu was supposed to give a speech as a guest, but the person who came was li zhongjin. when the media asked about zhen yiping¡¯s death, he confirmed, ¡°my uncle¡¯s funeral will be held in three days.¡± he pretended to be sad on the surface, but anyone with a discerning eye could see the ambition and joy hidden in his eyes. now, zhen zhu would be unable to hold on alone. zhen group¡¯s fate along with hers was hard to say. ** zhen yiping¡¯s funeral was held three days later. on the day of the funeral, old lady zhen did not appear. it was said that her son¡¯s death had crushed her. they said she couldn¡¯t accept the news and was seriously ill. zhen zhu looked very calm as she walked into the cemetery with the urn in her hands. beside her was her sister, zhen huan, who was in tears. behind them, li zhongjin was surrounded by a group of reporters for an interview. he talked about zhen group¡¯s future development as the group¡¯s heir. heseemed like the most famous person at the funeral. everything seemed to have reached a stalemate, and it couldn¡¯t be broken at the moment. the only winner seemed to be ruan xiaodie, who was controlling everything behind the scenes. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: She Came to You? chapter 482: she came to you? translator: endlessfantasy translation | editor: endlessfantasy translation after the funeral ended, the media and guests left one after another. the previously crowded cemetery became quiet again. a black car stopped silently at its entrance, and two people got out. it was xie shi¡¯an and sang qianqian, who was pregnant. sang qianqian was holding a bouquet of white daisy flowers in her hands. with her status, she shouldn¡¯t have come today. however, how could she not? before the two of them reached zhen yiping¡¯s grave, they heard suppressed sobbing. sang qianqian looked over and saw tang bochuan and zhen zhu. the two hadn¡¯t left the venue yet. in front of everyone, zhen zhu was very calm and composed, as if she did not care about zhen yiping¡¯s death. however, behind her, she was crying so hard that she could not make a sound. all the emotions that she had suppressed and restrained were like water coming out of a broken dam, pouring out violently. tang bochuan hugged zhen zhu and comforted her in a low voice. sang qianqian silently stopped in her tracks, her heart filled with mixed feelings. tang bochuan had already seen them, nodding politely and saying, ¡°thank you for coming, mr. xie and miss sang. zhen zhu raised her head with her red and swollen eyes and looked at sang qianqian coldly. ¡°what are you doing here? you¡¯re not welcome here. don¡¯t disturb my dad¡¯s peace!¡± after she returned to the company, although her relationship with zhen yiping had eased, they were still far from being close. their father-daughter relationship could still be described as distant. she hadn¡¯t even called zhen yiping ¡¯daddy¡¯ yet. however, at this moment, she had unconsciously addressed zhen yiping as ¡°my dad.¡± sang qianqian looked at her silently. if zhen zhu could¡¯ve called zhen yiping that name when he was still alive, he would¡¯ve been very happy. ¡°how is old lady zhen?¡± she asked. ¡°i can go over and-¡± ¡°no need.¡± zhen zhu interrupted her with a very bad attitude. ¡°don¡¯t pretend to be a good person here.¡± in her eyes, sang qianqian was a person who was unfaithful to marriage and love. she was a person who betrayed her cousin, shen hanyu. she hated people like that. sang qianqian didn¡¯t care about zhen zhu¡¯s attitude. she walked to zhen yiping¡¯s grave, put down the bouquet in her hand, and bowed silently. then, she turned around and looked at zhen zhu. ¡°li zhongjin is determined to get zhen group. now that uncle zhen has passed away, hanyu is overseas, and old lady zhen is sick, you don¡¯t have to insist on staying in the corporation. as long as you¡¯re alive, there¡¯s hope. even if li zhongjin can take away the company now, he may not be able to keep it for long. when your cousin returns to the country in the future, he will definitely be able to take it back.¡± sang qianqian still said what she wanted to say. ¡°as for the old lady¡¯s illness, you can look for me anytime if you need me.¡¯¡±¡® zhen zhu snorted coldly, but tang bochuan, who was at the side, replied, ¡°miss sang, don¡¯t worry. director miao came to diagnose old lady zhen earlier and prescribed her some medicine. he said that she fell ill because she was too depressed and needed to recuperate.¡± sang qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. with director miao treating the old lady, she could really rest assured. ** li zhongjin couldn¡¯t wait to show his greed toward zhen group. the funeral had just ended, yet he had used many dirty tricks to force zhen zhu to step down. however, how could zhen zhu be willing to quit just like that? she didn¡¯t take sang qianqian¡¯s advice to heart at all. she had made up her mind to fight li zhongjin to the end. even if she had to fight to death, she would not give zhen group up that easily. if she really gave up, how was she going to explain it to her father¡¯s spirit in heaven? however, what she couldn¡¯t understand was that it wasn¡¯t just old lady zhen who stopped her from doing so, but even shen hanyu. he was far away overseas, yet he called her and told her not to force herself. shen hanyu¡¯s original words were, ¡°you can¡¯t do it alone. if you go head-on with li zhongjin, you¡¯ll only suffer. he won¡¯t be in the limelight for long, and the zhen family will take the group back sooner or later. you don¡¯t have to be too persistent now.¡± these words sounded very familiar. it seemed to be similar to what sang qianqian had said that day. ¡°cousin, why do you sound like that woman?¡± zhen zhu couldn¡¯t help but complain in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s fine if sang qianqian told me not to be stubborn, but even you¡­¡± shen hanyu was silent for a while. ¡°she came to you? ¡°she did. she went to my dad¡¯s funeral. however, she came with xie shi¡¯an. she looked pregnant, and she¡¯s probably about to give birth. zhen zhu said bluntly, ¡°in the end, she¡¯s still with that guy. cousin, don¡¯t think about that woman. she doesn¡¯t have a heart at all. it¡¯s really not worth it.¡± there was another silence on the other end of the phone. zhen zhu couldn¡¯t stand it and took the initiative to bring the topic back to the company. she didn¡¯t want to quit just like that. she felt that li zhongjin was letting her off too easily. ¡°i¡¯m not the only one who wants you to give up on fighting li zhongjin,¡± shen hanyu said lightly. ¡°it¡¯s also your father¡¯s idea. your father said that when it comes to the company compared to his precious daughter, his daughter is more important.¡± this time, it was zhen zhu¡¯s turn to be silent. in the end, she obeyed shen hanyu¡¯s wishes. therefore, less than a month after zhen yiping¡¯s death, she took the initiative to resign on the grounds of taking care of old lady zhen, and li zhongjin officially took over. ** in less than a month, what sang qianqian was worried about became a reality. li zhongjin replaced zhen zhu and officially became zhen group¡¯s chairman. zhen zhu had no choice but to step down. the news of zhen group changing hands was reported by the media. sang qianqian felt stifled. what made her even more worried was shen shaofeng¡¯s whereabouts. until now, there was no definite news. as the expected delivery date approached, she felt a little restless. for the next few days, she couldn¡¯t even eat, and a few pimples popped out on her lips because of the heat. ¡°i know you¡¯re anxious, but you can¡¯t starve yourself. xie shi¡¯an personally brought some food in and gently advised, ¡°at least eat a little. don¡¯t starve yourself.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not hungry.¡± sang qianqian was not in the mood to eat. ¡°have those people we sent out not returned yet?¡± ¡°no, they haven¡¯t. the information is too limited.¡± xie shi¡¯an shook his head. ¡°according to the clues we have now, the courtyard walls are gray, and there are parasol trees planted in the yard. it will take more than half a year to check every house.¡± ¡°half a year¡­¡± sang qianqian¡¯s heart felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on it. ¡°we can afford to wait for half a year, but can uncle shen? if this drags on, it will be hard to say if he could survive.¡± ¡°i know, but right now, we can only wait. qianqian, it¡¯s useless no matter how anxious you are.¡± xie shi¡¯an scooped a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to her. ¡°if you don¡¯t want to eat, at least have some soup. you have to think about the child¡­¡¯ ¡°i¡¯m really not hungry. i don¡¯t want to eat.¡± sang qianqian was worried and subconsciously pushed xie shi¡¯an¡¯s hand away, muttering, ¡°did i do something wrong? maybe i shouldn¡¯t have kept things from hanyu. if i had told him, uncle shen might have been saved earlier¡­¡± the chicken soup was boiling hot, and sang qianqian¡¯s push caused some of it to spill. perhaps it was because he was scalded, or perhaps it was because she had mentioned shen hanyu, but xie shi¡¯an dropped the bowl in his hand. the porcelain shattered and the soup spilled all over the floor.. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Return Chapter 483: Return Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian suddenly came back to her senses and realized that she had misspoken. Seeing Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s red fingers, she felt even more apologetic. ¡°I¡¯ll help you clean it up.¡± She stood up to get the first aid kit, but he stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± He called the servants to clean up the mess on the floor before saying to her, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. If Shen Hanyu was here, it might have backfired.¡± Sang Qianqian looked up at Xie Shi¡¯an. He said calmly, ¡°Have you forgotten what Ruan Xiaodie said? She wouldn¡¯t give Shen Hanyu the chance to save Shen Shaofeng, and he might not have survived until now.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. This sentence was indeed the truth, and it had always been her concern. This was why Ruan Xiaodie had been holding her back for so long. Besides, even if she told Shen Hanyu, he was stuck in a lawsuit abroad. Telling him would only add to his troubles. She suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness in her heart, and her mood fell to the lowest point. No matter what she did, it seemed to be wrong. If she told Shen Hanyu that Ruan Xiaodie really killed Shen Shaofeng, she would never be able to forgive herself. However, if she did not tell Shen Hanyu that something had happened to Shen Shaofeng while he was imprisoned, she would feel guilty and would not be able to face him¡­ There was a light knock on the door. Xu Meixi stood at the door. ¡°Mr. Xie, Sister Qianqian.¡± She had come to bid farewell. She had stayed in the Xie family¡¯s residence for several months, and Li Zhongjin had already given up on searching for her whereabouts. Sang Qianqian had already arranged a place for her to go. Today was the day she would leave the capital. Xie Shi¡¯an nodded at Xu Meixi, stood up, and left. ¡°Are you done packing?¡± Sang Qianqian walked over and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you to the airport.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Sister Qianqian,¡± Xu Meixi said gratefully. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for me.¡± She insisted on keeping the child in her belly, and Li Zhongjin already had the intention to kill her. If he found her, the consequences could be imagined. Sang Qianqian not only saved her and took her in, but also helped her avoid Li Zhongjm¡¯s search and revenge. She even arranged for her future and retreat. She didn¡¯t know how to repay Sang Qianqian for saving her life. What she could do for the latter was too little. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Sang Qianqian did not mind. ¡°Besides, I only said a few words. Shi¡¯an was the one who arranged most of the things.¡± ¡°Mr. Xie and I don¡¯t know each other at all. If it weren¡¯t for you, Sister Qianqian, I¡¯m afraid Mr. Xie wouldn¡¯t have needed to help me.¡± Xu Meixi looked at Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression and probed, ¡°Sister Qianqian, did you and Mr. Xie have a fight just now?¡± Before she reached Sang Qianqian¡¯s room, she heard the sound of a porcelain bowl shattering. When she quickened her pace, she happened to hear Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s last two sentences. He mentioned saving people and Shen Hanyu. Moreover, the atmosphere between the two was obviously not right. ¡°There¡¯s no quarrel, it¡¯s just¡­ Something happened.¡± Sang Qianqian said vaguely, ¡°We wanted to find someone, but we couldn¡¯t find him no matter what.¡± ¡°I seem to have heard Mr. Xie say that President Shen wants to save someone?¡± Xu Meixi continued to ask, ¡°Is the person you are looking for the same person that President Shen is trying to save? Is his name¡­ Shen Shaofeng?¡± Sang Qianqian knew that Xu Meixi must have heard her conversation with Xie Shi¡¯an, so she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s President Shen¡¯s relationship with Shen Shaofeng?¡± Xu Meixi asked anxiously. Sang Qianqian was a little surprised that Xu Meixi was so concerned about this, but she still answered, ¡°He is Hanyu¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Father?¡± Xu Meixi lost her voice and looked up. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I think I¡¯ve heard this name from Li Zhongjin.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°Are you sure? When did this happen?¡± ¡°About a few months ago, when I was still living with him.¡± Xu Meixi said with certainty, ¡°At that time, I heard him lose his temper with his subordinates once. I recall hearing him ask them to call a doctor immediately, saying that if Shen Shaofeng died, their repayment wouldn¡¯t be enough even if they offered their lives. He also said¡­¡± The blood in Sang Qianqian¡¯s body seemed to have frozen as she hurriedly said ¡°What else?¡± ¡°He continued, saying to quickly change Shen Shaofeng¡¯s residence¡­¡± Xu Meixi seemed to have realized something. ¡°There¡¯s a small courtyard in Li Zhongjm¡¯s villa, and several people are guarding it strictly. No one is allowed to get close. It¡¯s very likely that the person locked up inside is Shen Shaofeng¡­¡± The small courtyard was guarded by special people, so it was impossible to enter. No one knew who was locked up inside. Although Xu Meixi wanted to find out this person¡¯s identity, Li Zhongjin was very cautious. Secondly, she found out that she was pregnant not long after and completely fell out with him. She could not even take care of herself, so the matter was left unsettled. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart started beating violently, as if it was about to burst out of her chest. ¡°Is there a parasol tree in that small courtyard? Are the walls gray?¡± Xu Meixi was a little surprised. ¡°Sister Qianqian, how did you know?¡± Sang Qianqian hugged Xu Meixi, feeling extremely excited, ¡°Meixi, thank you for telling me this news!¡± She never thought that she would accidentally get Shen Shaofeng¡¯s whereabouts from Xu Meixi! The matter of saving someone was of great importance, so she immediately went to look for Xie Shi¡¯an. Things couldn¡¯t be delayed anymore, as changes might happen. Sang Qianqian and Xie Shi¡¯an decided that they had to bring people to Li Zhongjin¡¯s villa now and catch him off guard. Otherwise, if Li Zhongjin got the news and moved Shen Shaofeng away, it would be even more troublesome. ¡°Li Zhongjin¡¯s villa is very big. The small courtyard is a little remote and it¡¯s not easy to find.¡± Xu Meixi volunteered. ¡®Til go with you to lead the way. It¡¯ll be faster.¡± ¡°But once you go, won¡¯t Li Zhongjin know that you¡¯re still in the capital?¡± Sang Qianqian did not agree. If that was the case, not only would all of Xu Meixi¡¯s previous efforts of staying in the Xie family¡¯s residence to avoid Li Zhongjin be in vain, but once he saw her, she would also be in danger again. 111 go to the airport immediately after I show you the way.¡± Xu Meixi said, ¡°Uncle Shen¡¯s matter will make Li Zhongjin anxious for a few days. By the time he finds the energy to look for me, I will have left long ago.¡± ¡°That day, I was framed by him and his mother, saying that I poisoned the Zhen family¡¯s old lady and almost ended up in prison. It was President Shen who cleared my name. Not only did he not pursue the matter, but he also intended to help me leave Beijing. THerefore, I¡¯m just going to lead the way. If I can save Uncle Shen, it can be considered as my repayment to President Shen.¡± Seeing her insistence, Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. ¡°It¡¯s good to let Meixi go. She¡¯s more familiar with the situation in the villa. The sooner we can find Shen Shaofeng, the faster we can save him.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said, ¡°After we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll arrange for bodyguards to escort Meixi to the airport and leave the capital.¡± Twenty minutes later. Li Zhongjin¡¯s villa was surrounded by Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s men. Several bodyguards tried to stop him, but they failed to do so.. Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Take Care of Yourself Chapter 484: Take Care of Yourself Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xu Meixi brought Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian straight to the small courtyard. The bodyguards in charge of guarding the place were caught off guard. She took a key from one of them and opened the heavily locked door. Sang Qianqian immediately saw the room that she had seen many times in the video call. The person she had spent so much effort to save was sitting by the window. When he heard the sound of the door being pushed open, he turned around and was instantly stunned. ¡°Qianqian?¡± Shen Shaofeng was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± His gaze fell on Sang Qianqian¡¯s pregnant belly, which surprised him even more. He said in disbelief, ¡°Are you pregnant? Is it Hanyu¡¯s child?¡± Previously, when he had a video call with her, she was always sitting down. Therefore, he had no idea that she was pregnant. Now that he saw her, how could he not be shocked? Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes turned red. She had so many things to say in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. Finally, she could finally see Shen Shaofeng. Finally, she could answer to Shen Hanyu. After enduring humiliation and suffering for so long, she could finally end it. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll take you away first and explain it to you later.¡± Sang Qianqian asked the bodyguards to carry Shen Shaofeng and quickly left with Xie Shi¡¯an and Xu Meixi. However, they were still a step too late. At the gate, they bumped into Li Zhongjin, who had rushed back in a fluster. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve really underestimated you. How dare you barge into my territory to snatch people.¡± Li Zhongjin¡¯s expression was sinister. He immediately saw Xu Meixi beside Sang Qianqian, his gaze lingering on her slightly protruding belly for a few seconds. His tone was sinister as he said, ¡°So you¡¯re still in Beijing. You¡¯re the one who led them here?¡± ¡°So what if I am?¡± Xu Meixi said coldly, ¡°How dare you imprison President Shen¡¯s father in private? How dare you do such a despicable thing? Just you wait. Neither President Shen nor the law will let you off!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not certain whether Shen Hanyu can return to the country yet.¡± Li Zhongjin¡¯s expression was ferocious as he stared at Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian. ¡°Put Shen Shaofeng down and I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened today. Otherwise, none of you can walk out of here alive!¡± ¡°What an arrogant tone.¡± Sang Qianqian took a step forward and said coldly, ¡°Who gave you such confidence? Ruan Xiaodie? What, did she promise to help you get Zhen Group?¡± Shen Shaofeng was kidnapped by Ruan Xiaodie, but he was imprisoned in Li Zhongjin¡¯s villa. These two people had obviously been colluding for a long time. If Xu Meixi hadn¡¯t accidentally revealed this secret, Sang Qianqian would never have thought of Shen Shaofeng¡¯s location! Li Zhongjin¡¯s expression changed, and the corners of his mouth twitched as he tried to hide it. ¡°Sang Qianqian, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Do you really think you can get Zhen Group?¡± There was pity in Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re just a pawn in Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s hands. She can¡¯t give you the company. If you cooperate with her, it¡¯s no different from asking a tiger for its skin. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a good ending, as a person who climbs high is bound to fall heavily. Li Zhongjin, take care of yourself.¡± At this moment, Sang Qianqian understood everything. Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s initial chess piece was Zhen Chongming. After he got imprisoned, she chose Li Zhongjin to continue her evil deeds. She kidnapped Shen Shaofeng and hid him with Li Zhongjin. She used this advantage to force Sang Qianqian into breaking up with Shen Hanyu. Then, she used her competitor¡¯s ability to drag him into a lawsuit and deprive him of his freedom. In this way, she could use his absence to help Li Zhongjin take over the company. If Zhen Yiping had not passed away due to illness and Zhen Zhu had not taken the initiative to resign, Ruan Xiaodie would definitely have done something bad to them. With her personality, how could she really hand Zhen Group over to Li Zhongjin? Ruan Xiaodie wanted to take revenge not only on Shen Hanyu, but also on the Zhen family and Phoenix Technology. She would not let go of anyone related to Shen Hanyu. She had once said that she would pay him back several times what the Ruan family had suffered. In the end, her real goal was to destroy Zhen Group and Phoenix Technology, causing the huge companies to fall apart like the Ruan family¡¯s company and never exist again. ¡°Sang Qianqian, who do you think you are? How dare you say that I have a relationship with Miss Ruan?¡± Li Zhongjin was angered by the pity in Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss Ruan has no interest in Zhen Group. She only helped me because she wanted to take revenge on Shen Hanyu. The corporation is mine now. Zhen Yiping is dead, and Shen Hanyu can¡¯t even protect himself. I¡¯d like to see who else can take it away from me!¡± Sang Qianqian smiled and turned to look at Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not up to you.¡± Li Zhongjin waved his hand with a malicious expression, and the people behind him quickly surrounded them. ¡°Surround them all. Don¡¯t let any of them leave!¡±¡± At the same time, the people around Xie Shi¡¯an also quickly stepped forward and confronted Li Zhongjin¡¯s people. All of them had something hidden in their hands. They pointed their black muzzles at Li Zhongjin and his men. Li Zhongjin¡¯s expression changed slightly. They all had guns! Guns were banned in the capital, but Xie Shi¡¯an had the ability to get so many guns. He had come in a hurry. Although he had brought a lot of people, he did not bring a gun. If he really wanted to fight head-on, he would be the one at a disadvantage. However, if Shen Shaofeng was rescued, it would be a big problem. He would face difficulty explaining this to Ruan Xiaodie. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an, I am from Beijing¡¯s Li family. Do you dare to shoot me?¡± He steeled his heart and said sternly, ¡°If you hurt my people, I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± Xie Shi¡¯an had not intended to hurt anyone today, but the situation in front of him forced him to do so. He looked at the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard raised his hand and a gunshot rang out. The cold wind almost brushed past Li Zhongjin¡¯s ear as the bullet went by. One of the bodyguards groaned and knelt on the ground in pain, clutching his shoulder. Xie Shi¡¯an asked calmly, ¡°Do you want to say that again?¡± Li Zhongjin¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. He didn¡¯t dare to force himself. He gritted his teeth and made way for Sang Qianqian and Xie Shi¡¯an, who left with Shen Shaofeng in the car. After they left, he immediately made a call and told Ruan Xiaodie about Shen Shaofeng. Useless fool. Ruan Xiaodie cursed in her heart, but she remained calm. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I asked someone to give you the medicine not long ago. Did you give it to Shen Shaofeng regularly?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Li Zhongjin hurriedly said. ¡°One pill in the morning and one in the evening. I personally had someone keep an eye on that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ruan Xiaodie didn¡¯t mind. Li Zhongjin was a little surprised. ¡°Are we just going to let Xie Shi¡¯an and the others take Shen Shaofeng away?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they take a dying person away or not.¡± Ruan Xiaodie said lightly, ¡°There are more urgent and important things that I need you to do.¡± ** In the speeding car, Shen Shaofeng glanced at Xie Shi¡¯an in the passenger seat, and then at Sang Qianqian.. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Qianqian, can you tell me what happened to you now?¡± Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: NoNot Willing to Wait Another Moment Chapter 485: NoNot Willing to Wait Another Moment Translator. EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shen Shaofeng had been locked up for so long that he had video called Sang Qianqian several times. He always saw her by Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s side, but he had never seen Shen Hanyu. Moreover, she never mentioned Shen Hanyu when they talked. She only tried to calm him down and tell him to take care of his health. Shen Shaofeng had a bad guess in his heart. At that time, it was inconvenient to ask in the video call, but now he did not dare to ask. He didn¡¯t want to speculate about her relationship with Xie Shi¡¯an, as he only wanted to hear her own explanation. Sang Qianqian knew that she couldn¡¯t avoid this. Fortunately, she had saved Shen Shaofeng, so she didn¡¯t have any more worries. She sorted out her thoughts and said truthfully, ¡°When you fell into the sea, Hanyu thought you were dead. I also found out that you were still alive from Ruan Xiaodie. Ruan Xiaodie forced me to break up with Hanyu and made me¡­ Marry Shi¡¯an.¡± ¡°So, you agreed?¡± Shen Shaofeng was stunned and his eyes were filled with pain. ¡°This child, how can you agree to such a thing so easily?¡± However, the next moment, he suddenly understood something. ¡°¡­Ruan Xiaodie used me to threaten you?¡± Sang Qianqian was silent, which somehow loudly screamed out the answer. ¡°It was me who made you and Hanyu suffer¡­ Shen Shaofeng blamed himself to the extreme. It was as if there was something stuck in his throat, making it difficult for him to swallow. If he had known that Ruan Xiaodie would use him as a hostage to threaten Sang Qianqian to break up with Hanyu, he would have killed himself! It was the Shen family¡¯s misfortune. It wasn¡¯t easy for Hanyu to marry Sang Qianqian, but because of him, they were separated¡­ Shen Shaofeng didn¡¯t even dare to ask her whose child she was bearing. After all, the answer should be obvious. Such a good girl had become someone else¡¯s daughter-in-law and was pregnant. Her son was also involved in a lawsuit overseas and might even be imprisoned. It was likely that there was no chance of him getting back together with Sang Qianqian. And all of this was caused by him, so how could Shen Shaofeng not feel heartbroken when he thought about it? ¡°Hanyu and I will only be separated for a short time. Seeing Shen Shaofeng¡¯s pained expression, Sang Qianqian gently said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve returned safely, we¡¯ll be able to meet Hanyu soon.¡± As soon as she said this, Shen Shaofeng was stunned. He suppressed the excitement in his heart as he said, ¡°Qianqian, are you still willing to come with me to see Hanyu?¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°Of course, as long as Hanyu is still willing to see me.¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s willing. Don¡¯t you know him? Shen Shaofeng was excited. His gaze swept past Sang Qianqian¡¯s pregnant belly and he hesitated. ¡°But this child¡­¡± ¡°This child is almost nine months old. He could be born at any time. Sang Qianqian knew what Shen Shaofeng was worried about. ¡°When the child is born, I¡¯ll accompany you to A Country to look for Hanyu. Xie Shi¡¯an, who had been silent in the passenger seat, suddenly turned around and looked at Sang Qianqian with a complicated expression. ¡°You¡¯re leaving the child behind and going to A Country?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving it behind, but I¡¯m bringing it with me. Shi¡¯an, actually, this child¡­¡± Sang Qianqian knew that what she was about to say next might not be acceptable to the other party. However, it was time for her to let him know the truth. Shen Shaofeng was already safe and sound, and she did not want to wait a moment longer. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression changed slightly. Shen Shaofeng¡¯s eyes were bright as he waited for her to continue. Despite that, she couldn¡¯t finish her sentence because Shen Shaofeng¡¯s expression suddenly became abnormally painful. His eyes rolled back as he screamed and fell backward. Sang Qianqian was shocked. She quickly held him and felt his pulse, her heart sinking. Xie Shi¡¯an asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°He seems to be poisoned.¡± Sang Qianqian said anxiously, ¡°Quick, go to the hospital! The incident happened so suddenly that there was no time to say anything. The car sped to the hospital where Sang Qianqian used to work. Shen Shaofeng was rushed to the emergency room. Sang Qianqian was terrified when she found out that the poison was a slow-acting poison. If there was no antidote within 24 hours, he would definitely die! However, the hospital did not have the antidote for the disease. It was impossible to make it in a short period of time. There was no doubt that this poison was Ruan Xlaodie¡¯s masterpiece, because it came from Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s notes! ¡°It seems that Ruan Xiaodie already knew that we were going to save Shen Shaofeng.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression was solemn. They had been extremely secretive this time when they searched for Shen Shaofeng. They were confident that they wouldn¡¯t reveal anything. However, their plans were all within Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s calculations. It was obvious how much she thought things through! Unfortunately, in contrast to her plans, Shen Shaofeng was not destined to die. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes flashed. Ruan Xiaodie knew that she had this notebook, but she still used the poison on Shen Shaofeng. The girl was probably betting that Sang Qianqian wouldn¡¯t be able to make the antidote within 24 hours. However, she had not been idle during her pregnancy. Instead, whenever she had the time, she would study Professor Fu¡¯er¡¯s notes and try to concoct an antidote for all the poisons. To make the antidote, one had to first find all the ingredients needed for it. Sang Qianqian was pregnant, so although it was not convenient to make them, it was not a problem to collect the ingredients she needed. She had been pregnant for so long that she had collected almost all the ingredients for each type of antidote recorded in the notebook. Of course, she wasn¡¯t collecting them herself, but she had asked Yin Shuhui for help. Although concocting the medicine was not an easy task, with Sang Qianqian¡¯s ability, she was confident that she could create the antidote within 24 hours. ¡°Can your body hold on?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was worried. Making medicine required a high level of energy and investment, and Sang Qianqian¡¯s current physical condition clearly did not allow it. ¡°Do you still remember Su Yuan?¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°He¡¯s from our hospital¡¯s laboratory. He was the one who assisted me when I was concocting the antidote for Hanyu. I¡¯ll get Shuhui to contact him now. I believe he¡¯ll be willing to help.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an nodded. He knew that Sang Qianqian was most worried that something would happen to Shen Shaofeng. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the hospital for you. You just need to prepare the medicine in peace.¡± Sang Qianqian had mixed feelings. ¡°Thank you, Shi¡¯an.¡± Every time she needed it, Xie Shi¡¯an would give her the support she wanted unconditionally. There were many things that she didn¡¯t even need to say out loud, and he could already tell what she was thinking. However, she was destined to let him down. The situation was urgent, so she could only suppress her emotions. She looked at Xu Meixi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Shuhui now. Meixi, go to the airport.¡± Xu Meixi wanted to stay. ¡°But how can I leave in peace with Uncle Shen¡¯s current condition?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for his illness if you stay.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°Li Zhongjin already knows that you¡¯re with us. The Xie family isn¡¯t safe. You should go to Ming City as soon as possible.¡± The place she found for Xu Meixi was the martial arts dojo of Guo Muyang¡¯s father, Guo Dingsong. Guo Dingsong had agreed to let Xu Meixi stay in the dojo temporarily. With his protection, her safety could be assured. Xu Meixi thought for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you to find Sister Shuhui. I¡¯ll go to the airport after saying goodbye to her..¡± Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Must You Go Back? Chapter 486: Must You Go Back? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡® Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t refuse. The two of them got into the car and went straight to Yin Shuhui¡¯s residence. They hadn¡¯t walked far when she suddenly received a call from Yin Shuhui. ¡°Qianqian, Su Yuan suggested that we go to the hospital. The tools and equipment in the hospital¡¯s laboratory are all ready-made, so it¡¯s more convenient. Moreover, with your relationship with Director Miao and the Hospital Director, the latter won¡¯t blame him even if he knows.¡± Yin Shuhui spoke very quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken the medicine you asked for, and I¡¯ll go find Su Yuan immediately. Let¡¯s meet at the hospital.¡± The car returned to the hospital¡¯s underground parking lot. Sang Qianqian got out of the car and hugged Xu Meixi. ¡°Meixi, take care.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°See you in Ming City.¡± ** ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they take a dying person with them or not.¡± Hearing Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s words, Li Zhongjin was stunned. ¡°A dying person? What do you mean?¡± Ruan Xiaodie said lightly, ¡°Without that medicine, Shen Shaofeng will soon be a dead man. It doesn¡¯t matter if they took him away.¡± ¡°Medicine?¡± Li Zhongjin didn¡¯t quite understand and said awkwardly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that medicine for Shen Shaofeng¡¯s treatment?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that kind.¡± Ruan Xiaodie chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t the medicine divided into two colors? The white one is the poison, and the yellow one is the antidote. Li Zhongjin was dumbfounded. When Ruan Xiaodie sent the medicine over, it was when Shen Shaofeng was seriously ill. He remembered that the medicine had come in two colors. Shen Shaofeng was given the white one on the first day and the yellow one the next day. Ruan Xiaodie also emphasized that he mustn¡¯t mix them up. He had always thought that Ruan Xiaodie had good intentions, but it turned out to be¡­ Poison? ¡°Miss Ruan, did you expect Xie Shi¡¯an to come and save him? Li Zhongjin figured things out and immediately admired Ruan Xiaodie. ¡°Miss Ruan, you¡¯re really clever.¡± Ruan Xiaodie smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Did you see Xu Meixi today?¡± Li Zhongjin couldn¡¯t find Xu Meixi that day. He was afraid that she would make a big fuss about the child and prevent him from taking over Zhen Group. Therefore, in a moment of desperation, he asked Ruan Xiaodie for help. Therefore, Ruan Xiaodie knew everything about him and Xu Meixi. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect her to be hiding in the Xie family¡¯s residence. Speaking of this, he was filled with anger. ¡°She stayed in my villa for a period of time, so that¡¯s how Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian knew Shen Shaofeng was with me. It must have been Xu Meixi who told them.¡± So, how do you plan to deal with her?¡± ¡°Is there a need to say it? I have a good plan. Li Zhongjin¡¯s eyes flashed with viciousness. ¡°Now is the critical moment. I don¡¯t want her to ruin my plans anymore.¡± He thought of something and felt a little depressed. ¡°She must have been hiding in the Xie family¡¯s residence for the past few months. She didn¡¯t even leave. With Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s men protecting her, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with her.¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Ruan Xiaodie smiled. She said something in a low voice, and Li Zhongjin was overjoyed. ¡°Miss Ruan is really meticulous. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to make sure that bitch doesn¡¯t leave the capital alive!¡± ** In the hospital¡¯s underground parking lot. When Sang Qianqian and Xu Meixi got into the car and drove out of the exit, an inconspicuous business car followed them. At the same time, outside the hospital, a few cars that had been lying low for a long time also waited for an opportunity to move. They merged into the endless stream of traffic and inadvertently sandwiched Sang Qianqian¡¯s car in the middle. To their surprise, Sang Qianqian¡¯s car turned back to the hospital halfway. The people in the cars seemed to be at a loss. They didn¡¯t know if they should follow her or give up on tonight¡¯s operation. Before the call ended, Sang Qianqian and Xu Meixi¡¯s car drove out of the hospital again. The people in the car perked up, realizing that the operation was still going on. ** When Sang Qianqian rushed to the hospital laboratory, Su Yuan was already waiting for her. Not long after, Yin Shuhui also rushed over. They changed into their work clothes and focused on the pharmaceutical experiment. It was not until the next morning that they finally got the results she wanted. At this moment, Sang Qianqian and Su Yuan had not slept or rested for more than ten hours. They did not even drink a drop of water. When she walked out of the laboratory, Sang Qianqian felt as if she had stepped on cotton. Everything in front of her seemed to be shaking, and her lower abdomen was aching. She went to Shen Shaofeng¡¯s ward and personally fed him the medicine before letting out a long sigh of relief. When she turned around, she realized that Yin Shuhui and Xie Shi¡¯an both had different expressions on their faces. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked in surprise. ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Qianqian, Meixi, she¡­ She got into a car accident¡­ Shi¡¯an was afraid that it would affect you, so he didn¡¯t let me tell you about yesterday afternoon¡­¡± Yin Shuhui¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Although her injuries aren¡¯t serious, her child¡­ Her child is gone¡­¡± Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How could that happen?¡± There were several bodyguards in the car, and they were all the most capable people that Xie Shi¡¯an had chosen. The driver was also one of the bodyguards, and his driving skills were definitely excellent. How could there be an accident? ¡°It wasn¡¯t an accident. It was man-made. Xie Shi¡¯an said in a low voice, ¡°It was Li Zhongjin¡¯s men. The car was hit by several cars on the highway and overturned. Then, more than a dozen men in black got out of the cars. If it were not for the bodyguards who called for help in time and the people who came to support them, Xu Meixi and the bodyguards would have lost their lives. This car accident caused a huge commotion because Xu Meixi was in the Xie family¡¯s car. At that time, a reporter from a media company happened to pass by and took pictures of the accident scene. The scene of the bodyguards covered in blood protecting Xu Meixi, who was also covered in blood, was immediately reported by the reporter and exploded in the media. Although the reporters did not manage to capture her face, the police and medical staff who arrived later kept it a secret and refused to disclose any details. However, some media and netizens speculated that this woman was Sang Qianqian. Other than Sang Qianqian, who else could make the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards protect her so desperately? Sang Qianqian¡¯s face was slightly pale. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Meixi.¡± However, before she could even walk to Xu Meixi¡¯s ward, she fainted. She could only hear Su Yuan anxiously calling for the doctor. In a daze, she felt herself being carried and placed on the hospital bed. A doctor said, ¡°She¡¯s going into labor. Quick, go to the delivery room!¡± Sang Qianqian tried hard to open her eyes, but she could only see the ceiling moving rapidly. It was like a vortex, completely engulfing her consciousness into darkness. ** A Country. Shen Hanyu sat in front of his desk, staring at his computer with a solemn expression. Zhong Yao leaned against the window with his arms crossed. He lifted the curtains slightly and looked at the armed police outside the window. He turned back and glanced at Shen Hanyu. ¡°Must you go back?¡± ¡°Naturally,¡± Shen Hanyu replied firmly. ¡ö¡öLook out there at the police. Lower your head and look at the electronic lock on your foot.¡± Fang Lan slammed her hand on the table, speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re under house arrest If the police find out that you¡¯ve left this place, you¡¯ll be punished even more!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡± Shen Hanyu said in a deep voice, ¡°As long as you and Zhong Yao cooperate, the police won¡¯t know that I ever left..¡± Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Endless Beauty Chapter 487: Endless Beauty Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation | Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A sharp pain that she had never felt before suddenly came from her spine, causing Sang Qianqian to shiver. Someone was talking in a low voice. The voice seemed to come from a very distant place, and it was impossible to hear what they were talking about. She tried her best to open her eyes. Her lower limbs were extremely stiff, making her unable to move. The surgical light above her head was dazzling, and Sang Qianqian felt dizzy. She subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to block the light. Someone immediately held her wrist, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯re in the middle of surgery,¡± came an unfamiliar but gentle voice. ¡°Your baby will be out soon.¡± As if to confirm her words, the next second, a baby¡¯s cry broke the silence in the operating room. ¡°It¡¯s a boy. He¡¯s very beautiful.¡± ¡°Do you want to see him?¡± the doctor asked with a smile. Sang Qianqian tried her best to keep her mind in check, not letting her mind collapse. She barely raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. A female doctor in a light green surgical gown was holding a baby in her arms. She smiled kindly at her and deliberately lowered the baby so that she could see it clearly. The child had dark hair and a chubby face. He had just come out of his mother¡¯s warm womb, so he was naked and wet. He opened his small mouth and cried loudly. This was her child, her child with Shen Hanyu. Sang Qianqian looked at the child, and her tears flowed uncontrollably. All the hardships, grievances, and worries of ten months of pregnancy were all worth it at this moment. She still wanted to take a closer look at the child. However, the anesthetic had caused her consciousness to gradually fall into a deep sleep. ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± Li Zhongjin exclaimed after receiving a call from his subordinate. He was so angry that he smashed his phone. ¡°We didn¡¯t get nd of her, and she even left something behind!¡± The evidence was not small. Not only had the police been mobilized, but a reporter had also taken photos at the scene. The internet was now in an uproar. He had just taken over Zhen Group and needed to consolidate his position and image. If people found out that he was the one who sent those people, he might be in big trouble. Li Zhongjin was anxiously trying to find a way to settle this matter. All of a sudden, one of his men stumbled in. ¡°Young Master, many police officers are here. They want you to go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation!¡± He was shocked. How could the police come so quickly? Even if his subordinates were caught, they knew the rules and wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense. Who leaked the news? He was so angry that he wanted to curse, but he still had to put on a smile to deal with the police. Even though he had made up his mind not to admit that he was involved in the car accident when he arrived at the police station, he did not expect that the police would not ask him to cooperate with the investigation but arrest him immediately. Once Li Zhongjin entered the police station, he couldn¡¯t come out. ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t order those people, but we have witnesses and sufficient physical evidence to prove that you have harmed Miss Xu Meixi and have always wanted to get rid of her and her fetus. We suspect that you are directly related to this car accident.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯re suspected of murder. After we investigate, the case will be handed over to the judicial authorities.¡± Transferring to the judicial authorities meant that he would be sentenced. Li Zhongjin didn¡¯t want to go to jail, and he didn¡¯t want everything he had worked so hard to get destroyed just like that. Unfortunately, this case was of great importance. Even if his parents used their connections to ask around, it was useless. The Li family¡¯s network was useless, so he could only ask Ruan Xiaodie for help again. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to help you get away with it.¡± Ruan Xiaodie seemed to have expected this to happen. ¡°However, there is a condition. A lawyer will come to see you later. He will tell you what the conditions are.¡± What Li Zhongjin couldn¡¯t believe was that this condition was actually an agreement. The general content was that if he was unable to manage Zhen Group, the company would be fully managed by Ruan Xiaodie. The lawyer said that after signing this agreement, he could leave the police station immediately. If he didn¡¯t sign it, Ruan Xiaodie wouldn¡¯t care about him anymore. He was like an ant on a hot pan, so he had no choice but to sign the contract temporarily. It was unknown what method Ruan Xiaodie used, but one of his most capable men came to the police station to plead guilty and showed enough evidence to claim that he was the mastermind behind the accident and had nothing to do with Li Zhongjin. in view of the fact that someone had taken the initiative to confess, the police had no choice but to release Li Zhongjin first. As soon as he came out of the police station, he called Ruan Xiaodie in exasperation. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you could make my men plead guilty. Your hands are too wide. Also, what do you want me to do by making me sign that agreement?¡± Ruan Xiaodie didn¡¯t reply and only gave him an address. ¡°I¡¯m back in Beijing. Let¡¯s talk face to face.¡± When Sang Qianqian woke up again, Yin Shuhui was by her bedside. She struggled to get up, but the latter didn¡¯t let her move. ¡°You just had a C-section. You¡¯re still on an IV drip.¡± ¡°Shuhui, where¡­ Where¡¯s my child?¡± Sang Qianqian only realized that her voice was extremely hoarse when she spoke. ¡°The child is very good and healthy. I¡¯ll carry him over to show you.¡± Yin Shuhui quickly ran to the cradle on the side and carefully picked up a small swaddling cloth. Her face was full of excitement. ¡°This child is very fat, weighing 7-2 kilograms. Qianqian, you¡¯re so awesome. The little bit of weight you gained during pregnancy has grown on the child.¡± Perhaps because he was carried up from his sleep, the child twisted his body and wailed. Yin Shuhui gently patted the swaddling cloth and placed it next to Sang Qianqian. ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t cry. Auntie brought you to find your mother. Your mother just finished her operation and is still very weak. You have to be good. Let¡¯s not cry, okay?¡± Strangely enough, perhaps Yin Shuhui¡¯s words had worked, or perhaps the baby had sensed his mother¡¯s embrace, but he really stopped crying. He hummed a few times, closed his eyes, and fell asleep while leaning against Sang Qianqian¡¯s body. Sang Qianqian looked at the baby carefully. His face wasn¡¯t even the size of a palm. His nose and lips were small, but his nose bridge was quite high. His skin was not as wrinkled and red as a normal newborn¡¯s, but it was very fair and soft. Although he was a newborn, his eyes and brows were surprisingly similar to a person. Sang Qianqian used her hand that wasn¡¯t infused with fluids to gently hold this small, soft child. A strange feeling rose in her heart. It was softness, peace, tranquility, and indescribable joy. There was boundless hope and beauty. She looked at the child reluctantly for a long time until she could no longer see him. Only then did she retract her gaze and ask about serious matters. ¡°How is Uncle Shen? And Meixi, is her injury serious?¡± ¡°Uncle Shen has been saved. He¡¯s still in the Intensive Care Unit for the time being. When his condition stabilizes, he can be transferred to a normal ward. As for Meixi¡­¡± Speaking of Xu Meixi, Yin Shuhui was a little hesitant. ¡°Meixi, she¡­ She was slightly injured..¡± Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: This Child Is Not Yours Chapter 488: This Child Is Not Yours Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although it was a light injury, it wasn¡¯t in the right place. The impact of the car accident was extremely violent, and the windshield shattered. Xu Meixi and the bodyguards¡¯ faces were inevitably injured. This was also the reason why they were covered in blood in the photo taken by the media. Some injuries were so deep that bones were visible, and it was inevitable that scars would be left behind in the future. ¡°Meixi¡¯s car accident was either an accident or man-made. The police had already arrested Li Zhongjin, but he refused to admit it. A subordinate took the blame for him, and he was released!¡± Yin Shuhui was indignant. ¡°However, that subordinate wouldn¡¯t have dared to attack Xu Meixi without Li Zhongjin¡¯s instructions! It¡¯s said that a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs. Who would have thought that he would be so ruthless that he would even kill his own child?¡± She said angrily, ¡°Li Zhongjin is a scumbag. He doesn¡¯t deserve to be neither a father nor a human. If you ask me, it¡¯s better if that child was gone so he wouldn¡¯t suffer. However, I feel bad for Meixi.¡± Sang Qianqian felt very uncomfortable. Li Zhongjin did not deserve to be a father, but Xu Meixi had never intended to let him be a father. She had said that her parents had passed away when she was young and that she was living with her aunt and uncle. This child would be the closest person to her in this world. She did not want to abandon the child before it was born and kill her life. ¡°That¡¯s too cruel.¡± In Xu Meixi¡¯s heart, this child was just a simple little life. Where it came from was no longer important. The important thing was that she had included it in her future life plans. She had already made preparations and expectations for living with the child in the future. Only Sang Qianqian knew how much love Xu Meixi had for the baby in her stomach during the few months she stayed with the Xie family. She clearly remembered how surprised Xu Meixi was when she felt the fetal movement for the first time. For the sake of this child, even if she had strong morning sickness, she still endured the nausea and ate, afraid that the child would not be nourished enough. She had already prepared little clothes and all kinds of cute little toys for it, imagining all kinds of scenes after it was born¡­ Now, there was nothing left. All of her expectations were gone. Li Zhongjin had ruined everything. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t imagine how desperate Xu Meixi would be at this moment¡­ Yin Shuhui thought of something and reminded her, ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t go online for the next two days. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be upset.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sang Qianqian was puzzled. ¡°Meixi was in Shi¡¯an¡¯s car when the accident happened. The media thought that something happened to you, and there was a huge commotion online.¡± Speaking of this, Yin Shuhui was both amused and angry. ¡°At that time, there were media reporters who happened to be at the scene. Although the scene was blocked, they were still far away and took a photo. I saw it with my own eyes, why are they just using a single picture and making up lies about the rest of the story?¡± The source of all the media¡¯s news was the photo of Xu Meixi being carried into the ambulance with her face covered in blood. The photo was blurry, and her face could not be seen clearly at all. However, the media was so sure that Sang Qianqian was seriously injured that she couldn¡¯t even keep her child. Some even started to analyze whether Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian would get a divorce because of the child. It really made people speechless. Sang Qianqian was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s indeed ridiculous.¡± ¡°Yeah, Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t even refute the rumors. If the media finds out that the injured person is Meixi, there might be some outrageous news.¡± Yin Shuhui smiled and said, ¡°In a few days, he will take you and the child back to the Xie family. All the rumors will be dispelled.¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to return to the Xie family anymore.¡± Shen Shaofeng had already escaped from danger, so there was no need for her to compromise and be manipulated by Ruan Xiaodie. Yin Shuhui was slightly startled, but she immediately understood something. She looked a little reluctant as she asked, ¡°Are you really going to tell him now?¡± ¡°The child is already born. We can¡¯t keep him in the dark anymore.¡± Sang Qianqian gently caressed the child¡¯s swaddling clothes. ¡°We¡¯ll have to talk about this sooner or later. It¡¯s better to tell him now than later. ¡°Say what?¡± Outside the door, Xie Shi¡¯an strode in. He looked a little tired, but he was in high spirits. When he looked at Sang Qianqian and the child beside her, his eyes were gentle and happy. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Meixi. You guys talk.¡± Knowing that the two of them were about to talk business, Yin Shuhui quickly got up and found an excuse to run away. Xie Shi¡¯an thought that they were talking about a topic between girls and didn¡¯t ask further. Sang Qianqian had successfully woken up, and the huge rock in his heart had finally been lifted. As long as she and the child were safe, nothing else mattered. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯ve thought of a few names for the baby. When you¡¯re feeling better, we¡¯ll see which one is suitable.¡± He sat down beside the bed, his face filled with a smile that came from the bottom of his heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t like any of them, I¡¯ll think of something else.¡± Sang Qianqian knew that what she was about to say would be like a thunderbolt to Xie Shi¡¯an, but she had no choice but to say it. ¡°Shi¡¯an, there¡¯s something I think I should tell you today.¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t go to look for you that night when you said you met me at the hospital.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was a little confused. He didn¡¯t understand what Sang Qianqian meant. ¡°Qianqian, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°That night, Zhen Yiping was seriously ill and entered the operating room. Old Lady Zhen was so agitated that she fainted. Later, after his surgery, I accompanied her back to the Zhen family¡¯s residence.¡± Sang Qianqian finished what she wanted to say in one breath and looked up at him. ¡°Shi¡¯an, do you understand what I mean? This child¡­ He¡¯s not yours.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°How is that possible? I clearly remember that it was you that night.¡± ¡°Perhaps, there¡¯s a deviation in your memory.¡± Sang Qianqian could not understand why he was so sure that it was her. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I don¡¯t have to lie to you. There has never been anything between us. This child is indeed not yours.¡± She looked at the sleeping baby and said gently. ¡°He¡¯s my and Hanyu¡¯s child. I was already pregnant when Hanyu went to the southwest for the Zhen family¡¯s issues.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°But the DNA test report that day¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake. I asked Shuhui to help me fake it just to trick Hanyu and make him give up.¡± Sang Qianqian took a deep breath. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I know that you¡¯ve misunderstood, but I¡¯ve never told you or denied your misunderstanding. Before this, I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t help me save Shen Shaofeng, and I was even more afraid that Ruan Xiaodie would know that I¡¯m pregnant with Hanyu¡¯s child and harm the child.¡± Therefore, she selfishly went along with her mistake. She waited until Shen Shaofeng was rescued and the child was successfully born before she dared to tell Xie Shi¡¯an the truth.. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Who Is This Divine Being? Chapter 489: Who Is This Divine Being? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation | Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s face turned pale. His lips moved, but in the end, he could not say a word. Sang Qianqian had indeed denied that she went to look for him that night, but he refused to believe it at that time because he did not think that his memory would be wrong. indeed, she had never said that the child was his. He had been too sentimental, thinking that Sang Qianqian had really broken up with Shen Hanyu and that the child was his flesh and blood. Even though he knew that many things weren¡¯t right, even though Sang Qianqian¡¯s words and actions often had deeper meanings, he had never thought about it deeply and was unwilling to ask. From the beginning until now, he had been deceiving himself and immersing himself in the beauty of his own creation. He was eagerly looking forward to the birth of this child, hoping that he could really form a family with Sang Qianqian. He even thought that even if Sang Qianqian regretted it and wanted to go back to Shen Hanyu, she would still stay for the sake of the child. Who would have thought¡­ Man¡¯s plan was not as good as God¡¯s. If the woman who had intercourse with him that night was not Sang Qianqian, who else could it be? Or was that night just a one-sided dream? The air in the ward seemed to have frozen. Xie Shi¡¯an found it difficult to breathe, and even his vision was a little erratic. His expression must have been very ugly at this moment because he saw Sang Qianqian anxiously grab his hand and call out his name. His scattered gaze slowly gathered. He said stiffly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. He stared blankly at the baby in swaddling clothes for a long time. Finally, he leaned over and kissed him deeply on his small forehead. ¡®¡öIf Shen Hanyu knew that the child was his,¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said bitterly, ¡°He would be very happy.¡± Sang Qianqian had mixed feelings. Thousands of words rushed to her lips, but they only gathered into one sentence. ¡°Shi¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was silent for a moment. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down. If I want to blame someone, I can only blame Ruan Xiaodie. If Ruan Xiaodie hadn¡¯t caused so much trouble, he wouldn¡¯t have had such extravagant hopes. Many things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Sang Qianqian suddenly made a decision. ¡°Shi¡¯an, what names have you thought of for the child?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was obviously stunned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let me see if there¡¯s anything suitable.¡± She said. The names Xie Shi¡¯an had given the child were recorded in the notebook on his phone. He took it out and showed it to Sang Qianqian. It could be seen that these seven or eight names were all thought out and carried very good meanings. ¡°I think these names are pretty good.¡± She pointed at one of them and said, ¡°What do you think of Zhiyue? I like this name.¡± The word Yue meant vitality, growth, foundation, and protection. Xie Shi¡¯an s love for the child was evident. Moreover, he had helped her and Shen Hanyu too much. Not only did he take good care of her, but he had also saved Shen Shaofeng. The child was born under his protection, so Shen Hanyu would not refuse to let Xie Shi¡¯an name him. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s gaze was complicated. ¡°Qianqian, didn¡¯t you say that this child isn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°But this name is really good.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at him seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s just go with this, okay?¡± He said quietly, ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. She looked down at the child in Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s arms and said gently, ¡°Baby, you have a name now. From now on, you will be called Zhiyue, okay?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked at her and gently called the baby ¡°Zhiyue.¡± with mixed feelings. More than once, he had wanted to fight for what he wanted at all costs, but every time, he did not have the courage to really do so. He was always apprehensive and always retreating. However, what could he do if he didn¡¯t retreat? No one knew better than him where Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart was. He couldn¡¯t keep her at all¡­ Outside the ward, a tall and slender figure stood silently, with a hint of coldness. ¡°It seems that the news in the media is not credible. Fang Lan, who was leaning against the wall, snorted softly. ¡°You broke the police regulations and rushed back from overseas overnight.¡± Shen Hanyu was silent. Suddenly, he turned around and walked out. Fang Lan was stunned. ¡°Why are you turning around? You came all the way back. Aren¡¯t you going in to take a look? At least let others know your intentions!¡± Despite that, Shen Hanyu did not turn around. He said in a low voice, ¡°I came back just to make sure she¡¯s okay. That¡¯s enough.¡± Fang Lan was furious. Did he know how serious the consequences were for him to violate the police regulations of A County and return secretly from abroad without the police guarding him? His tone was as casual as if nothing had happened! Fang Lan turned around and glanced at the ward. Xie Shi¡¯an was holding the child while Sang Qianqian was holding the child¡¯s hand and smiling gently. The two of them were talking. What a loving and beautiful scene. She felt depressed. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t show her face, she would have rushed in and questioned Sang Qianqian. Why did she give up on Shen Hanyu, get together with Xie Shi¡¯an, and even give birth to a child? Fang Lan followed Shen Hanyu out of the hospital and got into the car that had been waiting at the entrance. Shen Hanyu answered a phone call with a strange expression on his face. ¡°Are we going to the airport now?¡± Fang Lan was still thinking about A Country. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Zhong Yao won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. If the police find out that you¡¯re not here, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s still one more place to go.¡± Shen Hanyu said, ¡°You have to believe in Zhong Yao¡¯s ability.¡± Fang Lan said helplessly, ¡°But you can¡¯t run around like nothing happened! President Shen, Brother Shen, do you understand your current status? Shen Hanyu said meaningfully, ¡°Since we¡¯re already back, let¡¯s watch a good show of catching a turtle in a jar before we leave.¡± She blinked. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s finally time to pull in the net?¡± Her attitude immediately took a 180-degree turn, and she said happily, ¡°Then we must go and take a look. I have yet to see that person with my own eyes. Today, I must see who this person is to be able to make you lose your footing. Sang Qianqian had never felt like staying in the hospital was fun, and this joy came from the child around her. She just stared at the child without moving and felt extremely satisfied. ¡°Qianqian, look who¡¯s here.¡± Yin Shuhui came in with a smile. Behind her was Xu Meixi. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re awake. Meixi came over to see you.¡± To be honest, Sang Qianqian almost did not recognize Xu Meixi because her face was wrapped in bandages. Her bright eyes seemed to have lost all their luster at this moment. She was as lifeless as a zombie. ¡°Sister Qianqian.¡± She only called out once before her eyes fell on the child beside Sang Qianqian. Tears instantly fell from her eyes. ¡°Sister Qianqian, my baby is gone.¡± ¡°I know, Meixi. You¡¯ve suffered.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Take care of your body first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Li Zhongjin¡¯s fault. He killed my child.¡± Xu Meixi gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with hatred. ¡°I can¡¯t let this go..¡± She wanted revenge, a ruthless one! Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Come Alone Chapter 490: Come Alone Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation 1 Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation -Meixi, don¡¯t be rash. The police haven¡¯t finalized the case yet. Who knows, there might be a reversal later?¡± Yin Shuhui quickly advised, ¡°Don¡¯t act impulsively.¡± Xu Meixi did not say anything and only stared at the baby in the swaddling clothes. ¡°The baby is so cute. Can I hold him?¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly startled, but then she smiled and said, ¡°Of course,¡± Xu Meixi carefully picked up the child and refused to put him down for a long time. It was not until the nurse came in and said that it was time for the baby to bathe that she reluctantly handed him to the nursery nurse. She looked much calmer now. After chatting with Sang Qianqian for a while, she returned to the ward. Yin Shuhui didn¡¯t leave. ¡°Are you done talking to Xie Shi an? Sang Qianqian nodded. ¡°When do you plan to tell President Shen?¡± Yin Shuhui asked, ¡°I saw online reports that President Shen is being monitored by the police. He can¡¯t even talk freely and will be monitored. However, wasn¡¯t Miss Fang Lan there too? You can call her and ask her to pass on the message.¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± She had already thought about this question. ¡°I was thinking that when I¡¯m discharged and Uncle Shen wakes up, we¡¯ll bring the child to A Country to look for him.¡± Many things could only be said clearly in person. ¡°President Shen will be very happy to see Uncle Shen.¡± Yin Shuhui smiled and said, ¡°Then, when he sees his wife and chubby son, he might even be ecstatic.¡± ¡°He might not be willing to forgive me.¡± Sang Qianqian was worried. She had lied to him for so long, and she even went to all kinds of public places with Xie Shi¡¯an as husband and wife. How could Shen Hanyu pretend that nothing had happened? ¡°But you were forced. Ruan Xiaodie is the culprit, and none of it was your fault. Moreover, you even saved Uncle Shen. As long as you and the child go back¡­¡± Yin Shuhui said confidently, ¡°President Shen will not mind.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled bitterly. ¡°I hope so.¡± Perhaps, for the sake of Shen Shaofeng and the child, he really wouldn¡¯t mind. However, if he was calculative¡­ The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door. The nurse who had carried the child away earlier suddenly ran in, panting. ¡°Miss, Miss Sang!¡± Seeing that there were only Sang Qianqian and Yin Shuhui in the room and that there was no sign of the child, the nurse was obviously frightened. She stuttered, ¡°Child, isn¡¯t the child back?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart suddenly stopped. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take the child to take a bath?¡± The baby nurse was already crying. ¡°Y-Your friend, Xu Meixi, suddenly came over and said that she wanted to see how the baby bathed. After washing up, she said that she would help me carry him for a while. I went to make milk for him, but she disappeared with the child!¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s entire body trembled violently. Xu Meixi, what was she doing? The hospital¡¯s surveillance camera showed that Xu Meixi carried the child out of the hospital, got into a car at the entrance, and then disappeared into the traffic. The police data showed that the car was fake and could not be tracked at all. Whether it was Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s men or the police, it would take time to find out where Xu Meixi had gone. Just as Sang Qianqian was anxiously waiting, her phone suddenly rang. It was a message from an unknown number. There was an address and a sentence on it. ¡°If you want Xu Meixi and your child to be safe, come alone. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Li Zhongjin held back his anger and rushed to the place Ruan Xiaodie mentioned. This was an abandoned building complex in the suburbs. The Ruan family had once had a commercial real estate project here that cost a lot of money. However, with the family¡¯s ruin, the project also came to an end. Xie Shi¡¯an would take over a long time later, so it was unrealistic to start construction again. Moreover, the investment was not worth it, so they temporarily shelved the project and readjusted the planning of the land. Those houses that had been built would naturally become unfinished buildings. What awaited them in the future would be the fate of being demolished. The setting sun weakly sprinkled on these empty houses, adding a bit of desolation and coldness. On the open-air balcony on the third floor of one of the buildings, Ruan Xiaodie had her hair tied up in a bun and wore a long white dress that reached her ankles. She wore a yellow knitted sweater with flowers on it. She was very comfortable bathing in the slowly fading sun and drinking a cup of iced coffee in a good mood. If it weren¡¯t for the four or five bodyguards in black standing respectfully behind her with their hands by their sides, anyone who saw her appearance would probably think that she was just an innocent and charming girl. Li Zhongjin didn¡¯t know why she would choose this place to meet. He hurriedly got out of the car and spent a lot of effort to find this place. He was sweating profusely and looked extremely disheveled. ¡°The place Miss Ruan chose really wasn¡¯t easy to find.¡± Ruan Xiaodie elegantly took a sip of her coffee. ¡°Of course, the place where the corpse was destroyed should not be known by too many people. Li Zhongjin¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What do you mean? ¡°Hehe, I was just joking.¡± Ruan Xiaodie smiled happily. He was bewildered. He looked at the bodyguards behind Ruan Xiaodie and glanced at the dozen people he brought downstairs, his heart calming down a little. ¡°Now, Miss Ruan, can you explain to me why my subordinate listened to Miss Ruan and took my place?¡± ¡°Seize the other party¡¯s weakness and add enough money. Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s tone was light. ¡°Even if it¡¯s to take the blame, there will be people fighting to do it.¡± Hearing Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s words, Li Zhongjin¡¯s expression eased a little. However, his eyes were still vigilant. ¡°You also want Zhen Group. Do you want to take it for yourself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very tiring to manage such a large corporation.¡± Ruan Xiaodie laughed. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in Zhen Group.¡± She was only interested in how to make the company fall apart, not to take it for herself. However, Li Zhongjin obviously doubted her sincerity. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± ¡°If I really wanted Zhen Group, do you think you would still be able to get out of the police station?¡± Ruan Xiaodie took a sip of coffee and said slowly. ¡°Li Zhongjin, if it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter that company.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Zhongjin was embarrassed. ¡°Then why did you ask me to sign that agreement?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not around, someone has to take care of the company. Ruan Xiaodie glanced at him and chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to be your agent?¡± He felt a chill down his spine. ¡°What do you want?¡± Ruan Xiaodie didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she smiled and looked behind Li Zhongjin. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± It was a woman with bandages all over her face. She was holding a small swaddling cloth in her arms. The woman¡¯s eyes were fixed on Li Zhongjin, shining with hatred. ¡°Who¡¯S this?¡± Li Zhongjin felt like he was being stared at by a crazy beast that had lost its cub. He cried out involuntarily. The woman sneered.. ¡°Li Zhongjin, don¡¯t you even recognize me?¡± Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Give Me the Child Chapter 491: Give Me the Child Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation | Editor: EndlessFantasy Translator, Hearing this voice, Li Zhongjin¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± He only heard that this woman had a miscarriage in the car accident and that she was injured, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be disfigured. Xu Meixi walked to a few steps away from Ruan Xiaodie. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve brought what you want, so you should give me what I want.¡± Immediately, a bodyguard took the swaddling cloth from Xu Meixi¡¯s hands and handed it to Ruan Xiaodie. The latter looked at the sleeping baby and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer until Sang Qianqian comes. Xu Meixi was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re asking Sister Qianqian to come too?¡± ¡°Her child is missing. Of course, she will find it at all costs.¡± Ruan Xiaodie looked at the time. ¡°She¡¯s almost here.¡± The car¡¯s speed had already reached its limit, but Sang Qianqian still felt that it was too slow. Her nerves were stretched to the extreme. Even the nausea from motion sickness and the pain from the incision in her abdomen seemed to have disappeared. Before the car could stop, she pushed open the door and got out of the car, running all the way. There were dilapidated villas everywhere, and almost every one of them was the same. There were no doors, windows, or house numbers. The roads in between were not repaired and were uneven. Sang Qianqian was someone who had just undergone surgery, so she couldn¡¯t help but stumble. She struggled a few times and finally found the building t at Ruan Xiaodie had mentioned. She climbed up the three flights of stairs and saw Xu Meixi, Li Zhongjin, and Ruan Xiaodie at a glance. There was also the familiar swaddling cloth in the bodyguard¡¯s hand behind Ruan Xiaodie. Xu Meixi only glanced at her and then lowered her head, not daring to look at her at all. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t have the time to care about Xu Meixi. She panted heavily and looked at Ruan Xiaodie. Her voice was trembling. ¡°Give me back my child. ¡°Wait a moment, Sister Qianqian.¡± ¡°Give her the thing,¡± Ruan Xiaodie turned around and said to a bodyguard. The bodyguard nodded, took out a black pistol from his waist, and handed it to Xu Meixi. ¡°Our deal ends here,¡± she said casually. ¡°He¡¯s here, and I gave you the gun. The rest is up to you.¡± Xu Meixi held the gun tightly and bowed deeply to Sang Qianqian. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sang Qianqian almost used up all of her rationality to suppress her erupting anger. She gritted her teeth and said slowly, ¡°Xu Meixi, I¡¯ve treated you well. Why did you do this?¡± ¡°Li Zhongjin has gone too far. I want revenge. For me, and for my child.¡± Xu Meixi did not look ashamed. Instead, she was very calm. ¡°Li Zhongjin and I have very different statuses. I can¡¯t kill him in this lifetime. However, Ruan Xiaodie promised me that as long as I bring your child here, she will give me the chance to kill Li Zhongjin.¡± ¡°This is your reason? There are ten thousand ways for you to take revenge. Why did you have to hurt my child? He is innocent!¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes were red as if they were filled with blood. ¡°Xu Meixi, I misjudged you. I shouldn¡¯t have saved you back then!¡± Xu Meixi didn¡¯t say anything else. She only bowed again and then slowly walked toward Li Zhongjin. Her gaze swept across his face bit by bit. The latter felt a chill and pain as if he had been skinned by a sharp blade. He took a few steps back in a panic. ¡°Xu Meixi, my men are downstairs. Don¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t want to die,¡± he said sternly. A gunshot responded to him. It was Xu Meixi¡¯s first time shooting, and her aim was not accurate. The bullet missed. Li Zhongjin, on the other hand, was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He cursed fiercely, ¡°Crazy woman!¡± Then, He took out his phone and called his men. Xu Meixi didn¡¯t say a word. She raised her hand and fired again. However, the shot missed and hit Li Zhongjin¡¯s thigh. He cried out in pain and fell to the ground, his phone falling from his hand. He reached out to pick it up, but Xu Meixi picked it up before him and threw the phone downstairs. Li Zhongjin was frightened. He dragged his injured leg and got up, running to the balcony and shouting, ¡°Help! Help!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts.¡± Ruan Xiaodie smiled and took a sip of milk tea. Even though a murder was unfolding in front of her, her expression did not change. ¡°I promised Xu Meixi that I would give her the chance to kill you. How could I go back on my word. Li Zhongjin was shocked. He looked downstairs and saw that the dozen people he had brought with him had all fallen to the ground. They had died silently. He was shocked and angry. He pointed at Ruan Xiaodie. ¡°You b*tch! How can you be so vicious?!¡± -You¡¯ve been working with me for so long. It¡¯s far too late for you to only say that now.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me what I wanted you to do when I asked you to sign that agreement?¡± Ruan Xiaodie smiled. Li Zhongjin¡¯s eyes flashed with fear. ¡°What do you want?¡± She put down her coffee cup and walked to the balcony. She looked at the unfinished buildings in the distance that were shrouded by the setting sun. ¡°Do you know what this place is? The once famous Universal Amusement Park. If the Ruan family was still here, this would be the biggest commercial tourist attraction in Beijing or even the whole country.¡± Her face was filled with regret. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Ruan family fell apart and this project was ruined.¡± Li Zhongjin didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What does that have to do with the agreement?¡± She looked back and smiled. ¡°You know, in the near future, all of Zhen Group¡¯s projects will be like this place. However, even that company will fall apart and disappear like the Ruan Family. Li Zhongjin was sweating profusely as he said, ¡°So you started helping me just to destroy the group? But the Ruan family was destroyed by Shen Hanyu, so what does it have to do with the Zhen family?¡± Ruan Xiaodie seemed to have heard something funny, and her smile deepened. She looked at Li Zhongjin as if he was an idiot. ¡°No wonder Zhen Yiping and Shen Hanyu would rather choose Zhen Zhu as their heir than give it to you. You¡¯re really a nobody.¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to this idiot anymore. She turned her head and continued to look at the distant sunset. Li Zhongjin¡¯s heart trembled. He finally understood that he was just a chess piece in Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s hands, existing just to destroy the Zhen family and take revenge on Shen Hanyu. He did not have time to say anything else because Xu Meixi had already raised her gun at him again. He was scared out of his wits and tried to escape toward the stairs. Xu Meixi chased after him with big strides. Gunshots kept coming, accompanied by his painful screams. The wind blew Sang Qianqian¡¯s clothes, and her entire body was cold. If it weren¡¯t for a will supporting her, she would have collapsed long ago. She said softly, ¡°Ruan Xiaodie, give me the child.¡± Ruan Xiaodie turned around. There was a smile on her face, but it only made people feel chills. ¡°Sister Qianqian, is this child your and Brother Shi¡¯an¡¯s child?¡± she asked slowly. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Sister Qianqian, I always thought that you were a smart person. Who would have thought that you would be so stupid.¡± Ruan Xiaodie looked at her strangely.. ¡°Am I that easy to fool?¡± Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: No Choice Chapter 492: No Choice Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation ] Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Sister Qianqian, I always thought that you were a smart person. Who would have thought that you would be so stupid.¡± Ruan Xiaodie looked at her strangely. ¡°Am I that easy to fool?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you,¡± Sang Qianqian said calmly. Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s eyes were filled with pity. ¡°Sister Qianqian, what do you want me to say about you?¡± She waved at the bodyguard who was carrying the child. The bodyguard stepped forward and handed the child to Ruan Xiaodie. She took the small baby and looked down at him. She reached out and pinched his face. ¡°What a soft face.¡± She must have used quite a bit of strength because the baby who was sleeping soundly in the swaddling clothes suddenly started to cry loudly. Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart felt like it was being gripped tightly by an invisible hand. ¡°Xiaodie, this is an adult¡¯s matter. Don¡¯t hurt the child. He¡¯s innocent. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I¡¯ve given you many chances.¡± Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s hand gently caressed the child¡¯s face, and her tone was a little melancholic. ¡°I wanted you and Brother Shi¡¯an to be husband and wife. Unfortunately, you shouldn¡¯t have teamed up with him to lie to me. You brazenly saved Shen Shaofeng from me and wanted to return to Shen Hanyu. Since you don¡¯t appreciate my kindness, I can only teach you a lesson. It was as if she was playing a game. She pinched the child and released him again and again. The child¡¯s small body struggled with all his might, crying until his voice was hoarse. Every cry was like a knife, stabbing into Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart. Her heart seemed to have been torn apart. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Ruan Xiaodie laughed. She still had the heart to laugh from this situation. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you again. Whose child is this?¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know what Ruan Xiaodie knew. She forced herself to calm down and asked instead of answering. ¡°Don¡¯t you already know? Why are you still asking me?¡± Ruan Xiaodie let go of her hand in satisfaction. ¡°Do you think you can reconcile with Shen Hanyu by bringing this child and Shen Shaofeng to him? Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re too naive.¡± Sang Qianqian closed her eyes. ¡°When did you find out?¡± She knew that the child was not Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s, but Shen Hanyu s. Ruan Xiaodie didn¡¯t answer. Instead, her hand landed on the child¡¯s throat. Suddenly, she exerted force, making the child¡¯s cries stop. ¡°No!¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart trembled as she screamed. She had never been so humble in her life. She begged with tears in her eyes, ¡°Xiaodie, I beg you, give me back my child¡­¡± Ruan Xiaodie chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Qianqian. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to your request.¡± Sang Qianqian wanted to rush over recklessly, but the two bodyguards held her back. ¡°Sister Qianqian, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± Ruan Xiaodie raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you want to blame someone, blame this child for having a bad life. He has a father named Shen Hanyu.¡± In front of an abandoned villa building without glass windows, two figures were hidden in the darkness, staring intently at Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s open-air balcony. They could not hear the conversation on the balcony, but they could vaguely hear the gunshots and the intermittent cries of the baby. ¡°is Ruan Xiaodie a pervert?¡± Fang Lan tried her best to open her eyes wide and see what Ruan Xiaodie was doing. She was suddenly furious. ¡°She¡¯s actually taking her revenge on a child?¡± Otherwise, the child wouldn¡¯t be crying so hard, and Sang Qianqian wouldn¡¯t be looking so agitated and desperately wanting to rush over. No one responded to her. Fang Lan turned her head, but there was no one around her. She knew where Shen Hanyu had gone without even guessing. ¡°What the hell?¡± Fang Lan was speechless. As she ran out, she mumbled. Didn t we agree that we¡¯re only here to watch the show and not show our faces? She¡¯s not your wife anymore, yet you¡¯re still so proactive. Shen Hanyu, can you grow some backbone¡­¡± Seeing that Ruan Xiaodie had no intention of stopping, Sang Qianqian¡¯s rationality completely disappeared. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bullets shot out from nowhere and hit the bodyguards who were dragging her. The two bodyguards let go of her and staggered to the ground. Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s body suddenly froze, the bodyguards behind her also shocked. They immediately pulled out their guns and looked around nervously. Almost in a flash, a few more gunshots sounded out of thin air, and blood splattered everywhere. The remaining ones clutched their chests and fell to the ground without even letting out a muffled groan. Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s expression changed drastically as she looked at the gun in Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand. Sang Qianqian was also stunned. She had only fired two shots at the two bodyguards who were holding her back. Who had fired the other ones? The bullets were so steady, ruthless, and merciless, shooting straight into the heart. It was obvious that the person shooting was a professional. ¡ö¡öYou know how to use a gun? You even called your accomplices?¡± Ruan Xiaodie couldn¡¯t believe it and sneered. ¡°I really underestimated you.¡± She had used Sang Qianqian¡¯s child to threaten her into coming alone, and the latter indeed arrived alone. Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s people had already confirmed it. However, there were still people lying in ambush nearby, but her men didn¡¯t even see them. How could she not be shocked? ¡°Not only do I know how to use a gun, but my marksmanship is also passable. However, I really don¡¯t have any accomplices,¡± Sang Qianqian said coldly. The child was in Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s hands, so she didn¡¯t dare to provoke her. As for the gun, she had asked Shen Hanyu for it for self-defense. Shen Hanyu had also taught her how to shoot. At that time, Shen Hanyu had to go on business trips for the Zhen family. He was worried about her, so he sent Jian Zheng to protect her. Sang Qianqian had the experience of being held hostage by Ruan Cheng¡¯s men, so she wanted to increase her defensive skills. Thus, she coaxed and coquettishly persuaded Shen Hanyu to give her a gun and let him teach her how to shoot whenever he had the time. Whenever he was not around, Jian Zheng would accompany her to the shooting range to practice. Day after day, her marksmanship didn¡¯t increase to be 100% accurate, but she wasn¡¯t far off, If possible, she would rather never use this gun. She did not want her hands, which had once saved lives, to be stained with the blood of murder. But today, she had no choice. Before Sang Qianqian could finish her sentence, she had already rushed in front of Ruan Xiaodie to snatch the child from her arms. Ruan Xiaodie immediately wanted to throw the child out of the balcony. Sang Qianqian grabbed the swaddling clothes tightly and shouted, ¡°Ruan Xiaodie, return the child to me!¡± Ruan Xiaodie suddenly loosened the swaddling cloth, and the cloth fell apart. The little child cried and fell from Sang Qianqian s eyes. In Sang Qianqian¡¯s hands, there was only an empty swaddling cloth. Her breathing suddenly stopped, and everything in front of her seemed to be spinning. Something weighed down a thousand tons in her chest, pressing down on her until she almost fainted. The child¡­ Her child! Sang Qianqian¡¯s mind went blank. She turned around almost instinctively and ran toward the stairs with bloodshot eyes, wanting to go downstairs to look for her child. Ruan Xiaodie stared at Sang Qianqian¡¯s back, her eyes dark. She quickly bent down to pick up her bodyguard¡¯s gun and pulled the trigger at Sang Qianqian.. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Road of No Return Chapter 493: Road of No Return Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A gunshot rang out. However, Sang Qianqian did not stop. Her figure quickly disappeared at the top of the stairs. On the other hand, Ruan Xiaodie felt a sharp pain in her heart. She lowered her head and saw blood gushing out, dyeing her white dress and light yellow coat red. She was shot before she could even pull the trigger. Her body shook, and the gun in her hand fell to the ground. She struggled to hold onto the balcony and barely stood still. Sang Qianqian said that she had no accomplices, so who was the one who fired the gun? This person could actually ambush her silently and shoot from a distance with precision. Ruthlessness flashed in her eyes. No, she had not completely lost. At least, she still had people downstairs. If Sang Qianqian went downstairs, she would only die. As for the child, if he fell from the third floor, he would be severely injured even if he did not die. The only regret was that she did not get to see Shen Hanyu¡¯s end. However, he was trapped in a lawsuit and couldn¡¯t get out of it in a short time. Sang Qianqian and that child¡¯s deaths would definitely make him suffer for the rest of his life! Moreover, she still had the people that Shao Jin left behind for her overseas. Those people could still be useful. Even if she died, those people would still follow her orders and would not let Shen Hanyu off easily. Ruan Xiaodie took a breath, took out her phone, and dialed the number of the leader of those people. The call went through, and someone picked up very quickly. However, it was not the voice she was familiar with. Instead, it was the calm and steady voice of a middle-aged man. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call. This person is already dead.¡± The voice was very close as if it came from beside her. Ruan Xiaodie suddenly turned her head. Someone was holding a phone and walking up the stairs unhurriedly. When she saw who it was, she looked as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°Aren¡¯t you already dead?¡± ¡°I just faked my death.¡± Zhen Yiping smiled. ¡°Otherwise, how could I make you let your guard down and show up openly?¡± Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me?¡± ¡°I should say that Hanyu¡¯s men have been looking for you for a long time. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve hidden yourself very well. You were so elusive that you¡¯re nowhere to be seen.¡± Zhen Yiping said in a deep voice. ¡°The person who wanted to kill me in the rehabilitation hospital was one of your people, right? I originally planned to return to Zhen Group, but Hanyu asked me to beat that man at his own game and lure him out. From the moment he showed up, all your actions were under our surveillance.¡± The blood on Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s face had already faded completely. Zhen Yiping threw the phone in his hand on the ground in front of her. ¡°You should know this phone, right? The people you brought back from abroad have all been captured by me. Ruan Xiaodie, you¡¯re on your own now.¡± These words were the last straw that broke her. Her face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and she couldn¡¯t stand on her feet. She slid along the balcony and slowly sat on the ground. In her revenge plan, the only people she feared the most were Shen Hanyu and Zhen Yiping. Therefore, she tried her best to trap Shen Hanyu overseas. She had sent someone to kill Zhen Yiping, who was hospitalized because of illness, but she did not succeed. Originally, she had planned to carry out a second plot, but who knew that Zhen Yiping had actually ¡°passed away¡± due to illness. At that time, she thought that God was helping her, so she immediately returned to the country to kick Li Zhongjin out and quickly implemented the plan to make Zhen Group fall apart. Who knew that while she was chasing her ideals, she neglected the dangers behind her. She made a mistake and ended up in a tragic state. ¡°So you all know what I did after I returned to the country.¡± Ruan Xiaodie gritted her teeth. ¡°Was killing me today part of your plan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to show up, and you even chose such a desolate place. Naturally, it¡¯s the best opportunity to capture you.¡± Zhen Yiping looked at Ruan Xiaodie and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t expect that you would use Xu Meixi to kill Li Zhongjin. We also didn¡¯t expect that you were so inhumane that you even wanted to kill Sang Qianqian. If you didn¡¯t want to hurt her, we wouldn¡¯t have acted so quickly.¡± Ruan Xiaodie sneered. ¡°Sang Qianqian has lied to me several times and wants to get back together with Shen Hanyu. Why should I give her another chance?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you trying to get her and Xie Shi¡¯an together to take revenge on Hanyu? Now that she gave birth to Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s child, isn¡¯t this the best revenge for Hanyu?¡± Zhen Yiping couldn¡¯t understand Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s actions. ¡°Xie Shi¡¯an has done his best for the Ruan family. Even if Sang Qianqian wanted to find Hanyu, why would you throw Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s child down the stairs?¡± ¡°Because this child must die.¡± Ruan Xiaodie laughed sinisterly. ¡°Zhen Yiping, you¡¯ll never know that this child, it¡¯s not Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s¡­¡± Suddenly, the sound of a baby crying came from the wind. Her pupils dilated. ¡°That child is not dead?¡± How could such a small and soft ball still be alive after being thrown down from the third floor? ¡°Hanyu came just in time and caught the child. Fortunately, he is fine.¡± Zhen Yiping looked at Ruan Xiaodie. ¡°What were you trying to say just now? There¡¯s nothing between this child and Xie Shi¡¯an?¡± Ruan Xiaodie bit her lip hard. She could no longer say the words ¡°nothing at all¡±. She could not tell whether her eyes were filled with shock or hatred as she said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Shen Hanyu trapped overseas?¡± ¡°No one can trap Hanyu, not even the police of A Country.¡± Zhen Yiping showed a rare look of relief. ¡°Hanyu will definitely win that lawsuit.¡± So, had she completely lost? The child was not dead, Sang Qianqian was still alive, and Shen Hanyu would not be imprisoned¡­ Ruan Xiaodie coughed violently, and blood trickled down the corner of her mouth. Her face was frighteningly pale, and the wound on her chest kept bleeding. Her white dress had long been dyed red. The sharp pain from the wound seemed to continue to pierce through her body, and her life force seemed to flow out along with the surging blood. She no longer had the strength to speak. She leaned against the balcony wall and looked up stiffly. The setting sun in the grayish-white sky had disappeared at some point, and the twilight in the distance was gradually gathering. Her vision seemed to be getting darker and darker, along with the aura of death tightly wrapping around her. Her eyelids closed heavily, and her consciousness began to dissipate. ¡°Xiaodie, Ruan Xiaodie!¡± All of a sudden, someone held her and shouted her name. Ruan Xiaodie forced her eyes open and saw Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s anxious and worried face. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡± He picked her up, his eyes filled with undisguised concern. He hated Ruan Xiaodie, but he didn¡¯t want to see her die. ¡°It¡¯s useless, Brother Shi¡¯an, I¡­ I¡¯m about to die.¡± Ruan Xiaodie gently tugged at his clothes. Her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. His eyes were slightly red. ¡°You clearly have a better path, why did you choose this one¡­ Road of no return?¡± ¡°Until the last moment, who knows whose path of no return this is.¡± Ruan Xiaodie laughed at herself. She thought that the road of no return was someone else¡¯s. However, she never thought that she herself would lose.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494:1 Don’t Want to Tell You Chapter 494:1 Don¡¯t Want to Tell You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xie Shi¡¯an looked at the wound on her chest and knew that even if he was a god, there was nothing he could do. He remembered that Ruan Cheng was also like this when he passed away. Fate was so similar that it repeated itself on Ruan Xiaodie only a year later. Ruan Xiaodie sighed. ¡°Brother Shi¡¯an, come here. I¡¯ll tell you¡­ A secret.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an leaned over and heard her panting as she said, ¡°Brother Shi¡¯an, that child isn¡¯t yours at all. It¡¯s Shen Hanyu¡¯s¡­ You, don¡¯t be fooled by Sang Qianqian¡­¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression was unusually calm. ¡°I know. Qianqian already told me that she didn¡¯t go to the hospital that night.¡± Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So she didn¡¯t hide it from you¡­ That¡¯s right, she¡¯ll definitely leave you and go to Shen Hanyu. Brother Shi¡¯an,¡± She grabbed Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s hand and used the last of her strength. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate her for letting you down? Don¡¯t you want to take revenge on her and Shen Hanyu?¡± ¡°I respect her choice.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an interrupted her. ¡°Xiaodie, I was never the one Qianqian liked. I really want to be with her, but I only hope that she finds happiness.¡± Ruan Xiaodie sighed slightly. Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s reaction was almost within her expectations. She should have known, shouldn¡¯t she? Why would he take revenge on Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu? If he wanted revenge, he would have done it long ago instead of protecting her and letting her leave time and time again. Ruan Xiaodie let go of Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°In that case, Brother Shi¡¯an, you can leave.¡± ¡°Xiaodie, I have something to ask you.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an looked deeply at Ruan Xiaodie, his lips trembling. ¡°Was it you at the hospital that night?¡± He believed in his intuition because the feeling that night was too real. It didn¡¯t feel like a dream. Naturally, the surveillance footage from that night could not be found. After leaving Sang Qianqian¡¯s ward, he immediately went to inquire about this matter and asked many medical staff. He used to work in this hospital, so people told him everything they knew. Many things were just so coincidental. At that time, a nurse on night duty saw a girl rushing out of Sang Qianqian¡¯s office in the wee hours of the morning. The nurse was in a hurry to leave, so she didn¡¯t pay attention. However, the girl was very beautiful and left a deep impression on her. She vaguely remembered that the girl had long hair, an oval face, big eyes, and wore a pink tutu dress. There was even a butterfly clip in her hair, just like a Barbie doll. Xie Shi¡¯an carefully recalled that night. Ruan Xiaodie seemed to be wearing a pink dress¡­ At that time, he had rushed back from abroad and took her picture albums to the hospital to look for Sang Qianqian. He did not expect to meet her, who had followed the old butler to visit Ruan Xiaoshuang. That night, it was also the time of Zhen Yiping¡¯s surgery. Sang Qianqian accompanied Old Lady Zhen and couldn¡¯t come for the time being, so she asked him to wait in her office. On the other hand, Ruan Xiaodie insisted on following him, and he was so anxious that Ruan Xiaodie used the excuse of looking for gifts to see the album from his bag. Later, she even poured him a glass of water. ¡°Was it you at the hospital that night?¡± When Xie Shi¡¯an said this, Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s consciousness was already a little dazed. She opened her eyes slightly and stared at him. He looked back at her with vague nervousness in his eyes. ¡°Brother Shi¡¯an, you¡¯re so¡­ Do you want an answer?¡± Ruan Xiaodie laughed. ¡°But I¡­ Don¡¯t want to¡­ Tell you¡­¡± That night was just an accident beyond her control. The glass of water she had poured for him contained a hallucinogenic aphrodisiac. Her mistake was that she shouldn¡¯t have wanted to check on Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s condition and entered the resting room instead. At that time, he mistook her for Sang Qianqian and had already lost his rationality. There was a huge difference in strength between men and women. Even Ruan Xiaodie could not break free. If it was anyone else, they would have died long ago. However, because it was Xie Shi¡¯an, she kept quiet and let him misunderstand that it was Sang Qianqian that night. She knew that Sang Qianqian¡¯s child was not his. However, she was willing to give them a chance. As long as they really became husband and wife, she could pretend that nothing had happened, including the truth of that night and the identity of this child. As long as Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything, it would always be a secret. Xie Shi¡¯an had never owed the Ruan family anything. He was sincere and even doted on Ruan Xiaodie, who was mentally handicapped. As for Sang Qianqian, at least before she became suspicious, she also doted on Ruan Xiaodie. Her only bit of kindness was given to Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian. Unfortunately, Sang Qianqian refused, and Xie Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t want to force her. Since that was the case, she would let him have a knot in his heart that could not be untied. It could be considered her little revenge. The night breeze blew silently, and her eyes slowly closed. At the last moment of her life, she was thinking about what Sang Qianqian had once said to her, ¡°You¡¯re still so young. You still have a long life ahead of you¡­ You¡¯re so talented in painting and so smart. If you¡¯re willing to study abroad in the future, you¡¯ll definitely achieve great things in the future.¡± Unfortunately, Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t understand that her life and her love for painting had long been buried with Shao Jin¡¯s death¡­ When Sang Qianqian stumbled down the stairs, she was stunned. A familiar figure was holding her child and standing quietly in the night breeze. The child, who had been crying her heart out, was now lying silently in Shen Hanyu¡¯s arms. Was he back? Sang Qianqian did not have time to ask why Shen Hanyu was there. She ran over anxiously. She did not dare to ask, but she had to. ¡°My child¡­ How is it?¡± ¡°The child is fine. Hanyu caught him in time.¡± Fang Lan, who was behind him, said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡± When she caught up to him, she saw the child fall. Fortunately, Shen Hanyu was quick and agile. He almost lost his grip. Sang Qianqian raised her eyes and looked at the handsome face that had appeared in her mind countless times. Her eyes turned red. She didn¡¯t expect the father and son to meet like this. ¡°The child is asleep. He should be fine.¡± Shen Hanyu ignored her slightly red eyes and handed the child to her. He said calmly, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you¡¯d better send him to the hospital for a check-up.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes reddened as she replied, ¡°Hanyu, I have something to tell you.¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her and Sang Qianqian said, ¡°This child-¡± At this moment, a car sped over and stopped in front of them. Xie Shi¡¯an rushed out of the car and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Sang Qianqian was fine. ¡°Qianqian, where¡¯s Xiaodie?¡± ¡°Upstairs,¡± Sang Qianqian could only answer him first. Xie Shi¡¯an whispered, ¡°Qianqian, I know who the person that night was.¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly surprised. ¡°Who?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an hesitated. His gaze was complicated. In the end, he only said, ¡°I still need to confirm it with Ruan Xiaodie.¡± When Xie Shi¡¯an hurried upstairs and Sang Qianqian turned around with the child in her arms, Shen Hanyu and Fang Lan had already left.. Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: You Should Thank Him Chapter 495: You Should Thank Him Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation | Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian was stunned for two seconds before she rushed over. ¡°Hanyu!¡± However, Shen Hanyu did not stop. Fang Lan stopped in her tracks and turned around to glance at her. She said, ¡°Hanyu doesn¡¯t want to see you. It¡¯s pointless for you to chase after him.¡± Sang Qianqian ignored her words and said anxiously, ¡°I have something to say to Hanyu. It¡¯s very important.¡± ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t you already have a child? Why are you still chasing after Hanyu?¡± Fang Lan¡¯s tone was filled with slight mockery. ¡°I advise you to go back and be a good wife and mother for the Xie family. Don¡¯t eat from the bowl and look at the pot.¡± ¡°Fang Lan, it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. She hugged the child tightly in her arms and chased after Shen Hanyu. The wound on her abdomen hurt badly. She had only run a few steps when stars spun in front of her eyes and she staggered in dizziness. Fang Lan quickly caught her. ¡°Carry the child properly. Don¡¯t let him fall down from your hands. He¡¯s fine now, but if he actually fell, he would be in danger.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s face turned pale as she endured the pain. ¡°Fang Lan, can you get Hanyu to come back? 1 really have something important to tell him.¡± ¡°Do you think he will come back?¡± Fang Lan raised her eyebrows. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to see you, who can persuade him to?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes dimmed. She knew that Fang Lan was right. If Shen Hanyu did not want to see her, even Fang Lan would not be able to call him back. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go after him myself.¡± ¡°Qianqian, sometimes I really can¡¯t understand you.¡± Fang Lan sighed. ¡°Why?¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything and walked past her. ¡°We have to rush back to A Country now, or else Hanyu will be in big trouble.¡± Fang Lan finally restrained the mocking look on her face and stared at Sang Qianqian, who looked so weak that she could collapse at any moment. ¡°If you want to see Hanyu, you can either go to A Country or wait for him to come back.¡± Without waiting for Sang Qianqian to say anything, she turned around and left. She walked very quickly and disappeared around the corner in the blink of an eye. On the other hand, Sang Qianqian was anxious and quickly chased after them. When they turned the corner, Shen Hanyu and Fang Lan were no longer on the other end of the road. In the empty twilight, only the night wind blew gently. Sang Qianqian stood there in a daze for a while. She lowered her head to look at the sleeping child in her arms, and her tears almost fell. She turned around and returned to the unfinished building. Xie Shi¡¯an carried Ruan Xiaodie, who had already died, downstairs with a confused and complicated expression. Sang Qianqian suddenly realized something. ¡°The person you mentioned that night¡­ Was it her?¡± ¡°She refused to admit it. If I had known it was her earlier¡­¡± Xie Shi¡¯an said bitterly. Perhaps today¡¯s outcome would be different. However, he could not change anything. Ruan Xiaodie would not stop her revenge because of anyone. Sang Qianqian was about to leave with Xie Shi¡¯an when she suddenly remembered something and walked to Zhen Yiping, who was not far away. Zhen Yiping was still alive, which should be the biggest surprise. The so-called mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind, should be referring to today¡¯s situation. ¡°You were the one who asked someone to shoot from upstairs, right? Thank you.¡± Sang Qianqian thanked him sincerely. At that time, it was almost impossible for her to snatch the child back from Ruan Xiaodie. Even if she shot the two bodyguards who were controlling her, there were still several ones behind Ruan Xiaodie. If these people were given the chance to shoot, not only would the child die, but even she would die. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It was Hanyu who ordered me to do that.¡± Zhen Yiping looked at Sang Qianqian and the child in her arms. ¡°You are heartless to Hanyu, but he has always been loyal to you,¡± he said meaningfully. In fact, they followed Ruan Xiaodie here because they wanted to close the net at the last moment and catch Ruan Xiaodie, her accomplices, and her subordinates in one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, the other accomplices did not come. Instead, Ruan Xiaodie handed over her only accomplice, Li Zhongjin, to Xu Meixi. As for Sang Qianqian and her child¡¯s appearance, it was completely out of their expectations. At that time, they were far away and couldn¡¯t hear Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s conversation. They only saw Sang Qianqian rushing to Ruan Xiaodie to snatch the child, but she was stopped by two bodyguards. To be honest, Zhen Yiping originally wanted to watch from the sidelines and didn¡¯t plan to make a move because it wasn¡¯t time for a unified operation yet. He didn¡¯t want his people to be exposed too early to avoid unnecessary casualties. However, Shen Hanyu had called and ordered him to shoot, which brought the operation forward. Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°Indeed, I should thank him properly.¡± Before Zhen Yiping could say anything, a man in black pressed Xu Meixi down while another man in black dragged Li Zhongjin over. He spoke up, ¡°President Zhen, Li Zhongjin is dead. This woman killed him. Li Zhongjin¡¯s corpse was on the ground with his face facing the sky. His body was a mess of flesh and blood. He must have been shot many times. Zhen Yiping let out a long sigh and waved his hand. ¡°Take them all away. Hand the murderer over to the police.¡± ¡°Wait, I have something to say to Qianqian.¡± Xu Meixi¡¯s face was also covered in blood. Her face was pale and she was panting heavily. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t walk over and just stared at her coldly. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I just wanted to kill Li Zhongjin. I had no choice¡­¡± She stammered and explained incoherently, ¡°Ruan Xiaodie called and promised me that she would help me achieve my goal. She said that she, you, and President Xie were all friends, and that she would never hurt your child, which is why I did this¡­¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s gaze was cold, as if she was looking at a stranger. ¡°Ruan Xiaodie can even betray Li Zhongjin. What makes you think she will keep a little promise?¡± Xu Meixi lowered her head in shame. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I was wrong. ¡°If I remember correctly, you said the same thing when Cui Yi died.¡± Sang Qianqian took a deep breath. ¡°Xu Meixi, I really regret believing you.¡± In the end, she had misjudged. She had also underestimated a mother who had lost her child. A woman who had fallen into a desperate situation only had a heart for revenge. She would do anything at hand for her revenge. She had always been kind to Xu Meixi, but her kindness did not change anything. Whether it was Ruan Xiaodie or Xu Meixi, it was the same. If you give kindness to the wrong person, they will only harm you. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful. You saved me and even took me in. I remember your kindness to me. I¡¯m sincerely grateful to you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have insisted on leading you and Mr. Xie to save Shen Shaofeng when I could¡¯ve left¡­¡± Xu Meiliu said with tears in her eyes, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not. Sister Qianqian, I really never thought of hurting this child¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly broke free from the man in black behind her and smashed her head into the concrete wall. Sang Qianqian¡¯s pupils constricted. When Xu Meixi turned around, there was a big hole on her forehead, and blood was flowing out like water. She fell limply onto the ground and smiled miserably. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Sang Qianqian closed her eyes and turned her head away. Her child had almost lost his life, and the culprit was Xu Meixi. As a mother, she really couldn¡¯t forgive Ruan Xiaodie for throwing her child down the stairs. She did not have the right to forgive anyone for what they did to him. ¡°Take her down and find a hospital to treat her injuries first.¡± Zhen Yiping shook his head and asked his men to take Xu Meixi away before walking up to Sang Qianqian.. ¡°Qianqian, what did Xu Meixi mean when she said that she led you and Xie Shi¡¯an to save Shen Shaofeng? Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Not Guilty Chapter 496: Not Guilty Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡® Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian had originally planned to tell Shen Hanyu about Shen Shaofeng, but since Zhen Yiping had asked, there was no need for her to hide anything. She briefly told him about how Ruan Xiaodie had kidnapped Shen Shaofeng and handed him over to Li Zhongjin for custody, and how she and Xie Shi¡¯an had rescued him. ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Shaofeng now?¡± Zhen Yiping¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°In the hospital.¡± Sang Qianqian answered truthfully, ¡°When we rescued him, Ruan Xiaodie had poisoned him. I¡¯ve already given him the antidote, but I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll wake up.¡± Zhen Yiping couldn¡¯t believe it. He immediately followed Sang Qianqian to the hospital and saw that Shen Shaofeng was still alive and informed Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu had already arrived in Country A. He had left without permission, and he had already caused quite a bit of trouble. Moreover, the lawsuit was still ongoing, so he naturally could not come back. However, early the next morning, Jian Zheng rushed over from Ming City and picked Shen Shaofeng up. He had specially come to see Sang Qianqian and Xie Shi¡¯an, to convey Shen Hanyu¡¯s gratitude, and to bring a huge gift for the baby. ¡°This is a small gift from President Shen to the child. Please accept it. He is very grateful to President Xie and Madam Xie for saving his father.¡± Sang Qianqian had mixed feelings when she heard the word ¡®Madam Xie¡¯. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the child was still young, she would have gone to A Country to find Shen Hanyu and explain everything to him¡­ Three months later. After settling the child down, Sang Qianqian boarded the plane to A Country.. Shen Hanyu¡¯s case was about to be finalized, and the verdict would determine whether he was guilty or not. If he was, he would face more than ten years in prison. If he wasn¡¯t, he would be released. Sang Qianqian wanted to see him before the trial. She wanted him to know that she had never betrayed him. No matter what the final verdict was, she and the child would wait for him to come back, as long as he was willing to. If he was unwilling, she would respect his choice. When she arrived in A Country, she did not get to see Shen Hanyu as she had hoped. She went to Fang Lan first. Fang Lan said that Shen Hanyu had left the country to return to Beijing without permission. Although his actions were extremely secretive, the police had still found some clues. As a result, the police detained him for a short period of time. They were very strict with him. Before the court session, no one was allowed to see him except for his lawyer. Sang Qianqian could not see Shen Hanyu at all. On the day of the court session, she finally saw him for the first time. The moment she saw him, Sang Qianqian¡¯s breathing stopped for a few seconds. Time seemed to have stopped. It was not until countless cameras flashed that the reporters swarmed around Shen Hanyu. Sang Qianqian was squeezed to the back of the crowd and could not move an inch. She could not get close to him at all. Amidst the crowd, she watched as he stepped onto the steps of the court and entered the hall surrounded by the bailiffs. This was a closed trial, and no one knew the outcome. Even though public opinion had initially been hostile toward Shen Hanyu then turned into great sympathy for him, it was still up to the court to choose how the case would be decided. Moreover, no one knew if the court could withstand the pressure and make a fair judgment. During the four-hour trial, Sang Qianqian prayed silently in her heart that Shen Hanyu would be safe. The doors opened again. When he walked out of the court with the bailiffs, his face was expressionless, and the verdict could be judged based on this. His expression was as calm and indifferent as before the trial, as if the trial just now was just an ordinary meeting. On the other hand, the lawyer next to him was all smiles. He waved the documents in his hand and loudly responded to the reporters¡¯ questions. ¡°The court has cleared our names. President Shen is not guilty!¡± Sang Qianqian was far away, but she could still hear these words clearly. The string in her body that was about to break instantly relaxed, and tears surged out almost instantly. He was innocent! Sang Qianqian squeezed through the crowd and ran toward Shen Hanyu. Unfortunately, there were too many people, and she could only move forward a little. She watched as he walked toward the car under the escort of the bodyguards. ¡®Hanyu!¡± Sang Qianqian cried out anxiously with tears all over her face. The crowd was noisy, and the reporters who asked questions were louder than the last. Her voice was like an inconspicuous note in the crowd, quietly dissipating among the people. Shen Hanyu walked to the front of the car, but for some reason, he suddenly stopped and turned around. The bodyguard beside him also turned around. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, President Shen?¡± Shen Hanyu did not say anything. His gaze slowly swept across the crowd and stopped at a certain spot for a moment. He whispered something to the bodyguard and turned to get into the car. Sang Qianqian watched helplessly as he got into the car and left. Just as she was burning with anxiety, a bodyguard¡¯s strong arm parted the crowd and walked in front of her. ¡°Miss Sang,¡± The bodyguard said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out of here.¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly startled. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°President Shen asked me to come.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, he would like to treat you to a cup of coffee.¡± Sang Qianqian was naturally willing. She followed the bodyguard into the car. Her emotions were fluctuating all the way, and it was difficult to calm down. She had underestimated the media and the crowd at the scene, so she had not been able to meet Shen Hanyu immediately. However, he had seen her when he turned around in the middle of the crowd and had even asked his bodyguards to help her out¡­ It was impossible to say that she wasn¡¯t touched. Sang Qianqian even had some extravagant hopes. Perhaps, as long as she told the truth, he would forgive her and they could still be the same as before? In an extremely quiet cafe. She followed the waiter to a private room. Before she entered, she heard Fang Lan¡¯s voice. ¡°Hanyu is finally okay. Zhong Yao and I can also return to Europe.¡± She seemed to be very happy, and there was a hint of laughter in her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll say goodbye to you here. We¡¯ll go to the airport later.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± It was Guo Muyang¡¯s voice. ¡°Hanyu just came out. You should at least have a meal with him to celebrate. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s anxious, it¡¯s him who¡¯s anxious.¡± Fang Lan smiled and said, ¡°Ah Yao has a lot of things piled up, so I have to go back and deal with them quickly.¡± ¡°Then let Zhong Yao go first. You can stay.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°When we¡¯re done here, Hanyu and I will send you back to Europe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to.¡± Zhong Yao said slowly, ¡°President Shen is Xiao Lan¡¯s first love. If she stays here and rekindles her feelings for him, that wouldn¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°What kind of person do you take me for?¡± Fang Lan pouted. ¡°Do I look that easily swayed?¡± That might not be the case. After all, President Shen is so charming, and he¡¯s single now.¡± Zhong Yao said seriously, ¡°So you¡¯d better come with me.¡± Just as Fang Lan was about to retort, she saw Sang Qianqian standing at the door and was stunned. That day, she had told Sang Qianqian that if she wanted to see Shen Hanyu, she could either wait for him to return to the country or come to A Country to see him personally. When Sang Qianqian called her and said that she had arrived in the country, Fang Lan was shocked. She had once asked Sang Qianqian why she was looking for Shen Hanyu, and she could try to pass on a message. However, Sang Qianqian only said that she would wait until Shen Hanyu¡¯s trial was over before telling him personally.. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Explanation Chapter 497: Explanation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation | Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Just yesterday, Fang Lan had called Sang Qianqian and asked if she was willing to go to court with them to wait for the verdict, but Sang Qianqian had refused. Fang Lan didn¡¯t expect to meet Sang Qianqian here! However, this was the place that she and Zhong Yao had decided on, which was near the courthouse, to bid farewell to Shen Hanyu. How did Sang Qianqian know¡­ Fang Lan suddenly realized something. She turned to look at Shen Hanyu. ¡°Did you ask Qianqian to come?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Hanyu replied lightly. Her eyes widened. She looked at Sang Qianqian and then at Shen Hanyu. Not only did she not understand Sang Qianqian, but she also did not understand Shen Hanyu. However, their relationship had always been messy. If even the parties involved couldn¡¯t figure it out, how could outsiders even understand? Zhong Yao frowned slightly. He remembered clearly that when he and Sang Pengcheng had tried to persuade Sang Qianqian to visit Shen Hanyu, she had firmly refused. Now, after she gave birth, she came to A Country to look for him. What was going on? No matter who she chose, she should at least be loyal to the other party, especially since she already had a child. ¡°Looks like I said something wrong. Not only was President Shen charming, but he might not be single either. However, why did he let Qianqian come alone? Didn¡¯t Xie Shi¡¯an and the child come?¡± Zhong Yao was obviously saying these words on purpose. He looked at Sang Qianqian meaningfully. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Xie Shi¡¯an will misunderstand and get jealous?¡±¡± ¡°Shi¡¯an won¡¯t misunderstand. He knows that I¡¯m here.¡± Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be jealous. ¡°Uncle Sang and I went to look for you last time and asked you to come and see Hanyu. Why didn¡¯t you come?¡± Zhong Yao chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s said that a woman¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the sea. Qianqian, you¡¯re really too fickle.¡± ¡°I had my own difficulties.¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°Difficulties? What difficulties?¡± Zhong Yao asked. ¡°Why are you yapping so much?¡± Fang Lan glared at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were leaving? If you don¡¯t go now, then I¡¯ll stay here.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? It¡¯s impossible for you to stay here. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Zhong Yao pulled Fang Lan to his side and nodded at Shen Hanyu and Guo Muyang. ¡°Goodbye. We¡¯ll meet again.¡± When the two of them passed by Sang Qianqian, Zhong Yao stopped in his tracks. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Qianqian, if you have time, bring Xie Shi¡¯an and the child to Europe to play with us.¡± He was deliberately bringing up the matter. These words weren¡¯t only meant for Sang Qianqian, but also for Shen Hanyu. He wanted to remind Shen Hanyu that she had a ¡®husband¡¯ and a child. ¡°Are you done? Hurry up and leave!¡± Fang Lan pushed Zhong Yao out unhappily. After thinking about it, she turned around and walked to Sang Qianqian s side. ¡°If you want to do something, then go ahead,¡± she whispered to Sang Qianqian. ¡°You¡¯ve already made this decision. Don¡¯t be half-hearted anymore and cherish it!¡± Fang Lan had never understood why Sang Qianqian wanted to break up with Shen Hanyu. However, Sang Qianqian had come to A Country to look for Shen Hanyu personally, and she said that she had her own difficulties. Fang Lan chose to believe her. She didn¡¯t know if Sang Qianqian was trying to win Shen Hanyu back. However, she was happy to see her go and meet him. During this period of time, she and Zhong Yao had been helping Shen Hanyu with the lawsuits in A Country. Although Shen Hanyu had never said anything, Fang Lan knew what Sang Qianqian meant to him. Without her, his life plunged into complete darkness. There would be no more light or happiness. As Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian¡¯s mutual friend, she sincerely hoped that the two of them could get back together. ¡°Good luck!¡± Fang Lan said in a voice that only she and Sang Qianqian could hear. *** When Sang Qianqian walked into the private room. Shen Hanyu¡¯s expression was calm, but Guo Muyang was rather cold. As he watched Shen Hanyu walk over, Guo Muyang knew better than Fang Lan how much torture his friend had been through. just because Shen Hanyu loved her, she hurt him so recklessly. After hurting him, how could she let go of everything? How could such selfish love exist in this world? He was also dissatisfied with Shen Hanyu. This man had a classic case of forgetting the pain after the wound had healed. When he saw Sang Qianqian trapped by the crowd outside the court, he softened his heart and brought her here. Knowing that he liked Sang Qianqian, he put aside all of his dignity! ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Guo Muyang stood up and strode out without even looking at Sang Qianqian. Only Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu were left in the private room. It was so quiet that even a pin drop would be audible. Sang Qianqian stared at Shen Hanyu. Just looking at him made her heart feel as if something was stuck in her chest, and her eyes and nose felt a little sour. On the other hand, Shen Hanyu avoided her gaze and pointed to the seat opposite him. She sat down and continued to look at him. ¡°Why did you ask someone to bring me here?¡± Histone was calm as he replied, ¡°You saved my dad, so I wanted to thank you in person. Also, regarding him, I need your help.¡± He was being polite, but there was also an indescribable distantness. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t tell if she was disappointed or not. ¡°How is Uncle Shen now?¡± At that time, Jian Zheng had picked Shen Shaofeng up from the capital. It was said that he had sent him overseas and invited many top experts to consult and treat him. Despite that, Sang Qianqian never knew the treatment¡¯s results. ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken up yet. The doctor said that we can only wait. They said that it was thanks to the timely treatment that my father could survive.¡± Shen Hanyu said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°What I can do is actually limited.¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°What do you want to ask me?¡± ¡°I heard that the poison my father got came from Professor Fu¡¯Er¡¯s notes.¡± Shen Hanyu continued, ¡°The doctor wants to know more about this poison, the antidote-making method, and its ingredients so that he can further enhance the treatment. If it¡¯s convenient for you-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any issues with that.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t wait for him to finish. ¡°I can write it for you now.¡± Shen Hanyu finally lifted his eyes and looked at her deeply. ¡°Just tell me what you want as a thank you gift. I¡¯ll do my best to satisfy you.¡± Sang Qianqian felt bitter in her heart. When did they become so distant? ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. It¡¯s just a little effort. Sang Qianqian immediately asked the shop assistant for a pen and paper. She wrote down the various ingredients in detail and handed the paper to Shen Hanyu. ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask me?¡± Shen Hanyu carefully folded the paper and kept it away. He was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°How did you know that Ruan Xiaodie had my father?¡± ¡°Ruan Xiaodie told me about it herself,¡± Sang Qianqian said without hiding anything. Shen Hanyu was slightly surprised. ¡°She told you herself?¡± Ruan Xiaodie had gone to great lengths to kidnap his father. Shouldn¡¯t she use the hostage to deal with him? Why would she take the initiative to tell Sang Qianqian instead? -She was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to make up my mind to break up with you,¡± Sang Qianqian smiled bitterly. ¡°She used Uncle Shen¡¯s safety to threaten me.¡± ¡°So you divorced me because¡­ Ruan Xiaodie threatened you? Shen Hanyu stared at her in disbelief. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me then?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t.¡± Sang Qianqian bit her lip.. ¡°Ruan Xiaodie said that if I told you about Uncle Shen, she would kill him immediately if you made any moves¡­¡± Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Heavy Snow, Returning (1) Chapter 498: Heavy Snow, Returning (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he suppressed his anger. However, he finally closed his eyes and suppressed himself. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were dark. ¡°Fang Lan said that you have something important to tell me. Is that all?¡± ¡°Not just that.¡± Sang Qianqian took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you if you¡¯re still willing to¡­¡± She paused for a while and used all her courage to say the last three words, ¡°Accept me.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s emotions, which he had suppressed with great difficulty became turbulent again. ¡°Accept you?¡± He stared at her for a while. ¡°Why? Just because you were forced to break up with me and get together with Xie Shi¡¯an?¡± Sang Qianqian lowered her head. ¡°Shi¡¯an and I have never really been together. That child¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that child to me!¡± Shen Hanyu couldn¡¯t control his anger anymore. ¡°Sang Qianqian, haven¡¯t I told you before that you only need to trust me and stay by my side no matter what?¡± But what did you do? You knew that my father was in Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s hands, so why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why would you rather divorce me than believe that I could save him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t believe you,¡± Even though she had a good reason to do so back then, she was too guilty to look at him when he questioned her. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to take the risk¡­ If anything happened to Uncle Shen, I will never be at ease for the rest of my life¡­¡± ¡°So in the end, you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Sang Qianqian,¡± Shen Hanyu gritted his teeth and said slowly, ¡°Ask yourself. From the beginning to the end, have you ever trusted me?¡± Even though he had promised her that he wouldn¡¯t take revenge on the Sang family, she still faked her death and moved out of Ming City. After that, they became husband and wife, and she insisted on breaking up in order to continue working at the capital without telling him. This time, she would rather be threatened by Ruan Xiaodie than tell him the truth. When had she ever trusted him? Sang Qianqian lowered her eyes, not knowing how to explain. ¡°Since you never believed me, why did you come to me?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Are you that confident that I would accept you if you did that?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Sang Qianqian lowered her head and defended herself weakly. She wasn¡¯t so sure. She didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of confidence. She just didn¡¯t want to miss him, so she used all the courage she had, put down all her dignity and face, and tried to win him back for the last time. ¡°Sang Qianqian, aren¡¯t you tired? Do you really think I have to be with you?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s words were extremely sharp. ¡°So we broke up, divorced, and got back together just like that. Did I treat you so well in the past that I gave you this confidence that no matter what you do, I¡¯ll be at your beck and call?¡± Every word that came out of his thin lips was filled with coldness. ¡°Sang Qianqian, in the past, I tolerated you, doted on you, and loved you because you were my wife. But now, who do you think you are?¡± Sang Qianqian felt as if her heart had been pierced by sharp arrows, and her face turned pale from the pain. She took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Without looking at him, she did not have the courage to say anything more. She stood up and ran out. Outside the cafe, the warm winter sun shone. She only felt her face turn cold. When she reached out to touch it, she realised that tears had unknowingly flowed down her face. She had wanted to tell Shen Hanyu about their child. However, she had hurt him too much, and he had no intention of getting back together with her. If he was forced to accept her because of the child, then she might as well not force it. *** Guo Muyang, who was waiting outside, was texting on his phone. When he heard hurried footsteps, he looked up and saw Sang Qianqian walking past him with tears streaming down her face. She then got into a taxi and left. When he returned to the private room, he saw Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyes darkened. He seemed to be deep in thought as he sat there. He had a cigarette between his fingers, but he didn¡¯t smoke it. Guo Muyang called him a few times before he came back to his senses. ¡°Has she left?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Guo Muyang sighed slightly. ¡°What did Miss Sang say to you?¡± Shen Hanyu stared at the cigarette in his hand for a long time. When it was about to burn out, he raised his hand and put it out in the ashtray. He said hoarsely, ¡°She said that she and Xie Shi¡¯an weren¡¯t really together. Ruan Xiaodie coerced them.¡± Guo Muyang was just about to drink his coffee when he heard that. He was stunned. ¡°So she really came here this time to get you back and reconcile with you, just as Fang Lan guessed?¡± Shen Hanyu lit another cigarette, but he did not smoke it as well. His face was hidden in the smoke, and his expression was incomprehensible. His pupils were dark and dim. ¡°At this point, is there still a need to reconcile?¡± She broke up when she wanted to, got together when she wanted to, and divorced when she wanted to. She treated relationships as child¡¯s play. Moreover, she and Xie Shi¡¯an already had a child. Why was she so sure that he would wait for her to come back? He put out the cigarette in his hand again. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Guo Muyang quickly followed, tactfully not mentioning Sang Qianqian again. ¡°Uncle Shen¡¯s consultation should be over in a few days, right?¡± Guo Muyang asked, ¡°When do you plan to return to China?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you sort out the company¡¯s matters here,¡± Shen Hanyu said. ¡°That will take some time. It will take three to five months.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°But you have to take care of Uncle Shen anyway, so we can return to China together after everything is settled..¡± ¡°Go by yourself.¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at him. ¡°I¡¯ll stay and take care of my dad. I¡¯ll go back when he wakes up.¡± Guo Muyang was speechless. It seemed like he was really hurt by Sang Qianqian and didn¡¯t even want to return to the capital. However, Guo Muyang did not know how long Shen Hanyu could last. *** Ming City. White snow covered the land. Sang Qianqian stood in front of the Sang family¡¯s old house, which she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. The snow reflected a dazzling light under the winter sun. In the courtyard, the Phoenix tree¡¯s leaves had already fallen, and the branches were covered with snow, becoming a real jade tree. Not far away, a thick layer of snow had fallen on her favourite swing. An unknown bird was jumping on the swing frame and chirping. Her eyes were a little sore. This time, she was really back. Back in Ming City, back to her old home. Unfortunately, she did not return with Shen Hanyu as she had hoped when she was in the capital. She still remembered that snowy night a few years ago when she and her brother decided to leave Ming City for the capital. She had once told her brother that if they could return safely, she wanted to get Shen Hanyu back, if he was still not married and still wanted her. Now, although he was not married yet, he did not want her anymore. It was no longer possible for them. *** The courtyard door opened. Sang Pengcheng, whose hair had already turned white, walked over quickly. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± He looked at his daughter¡¯s haggard and emaciated face. His eyes were filled with indescribable heartache. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Dad could have picked you up at the airport.¡± ¡°Dad,¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes turned red.. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Heavy Snow, Returning(2) Chapter 499: Heavy Snow, Returning(2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation , Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± The corners of Sang Pengcheng¡¯s eyes were also wet. He didn¡¯t ask anything and held Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°As long as you come back safely, nothing else is important.¡± He had once thought that his daughter had betrayed Shen Hanyu, and he had been disappointed in her. However, when the truth was revealed, he realized that his daughter was the one who made his heart ache the most. Now, nothing else was important. As long as the family was reunited, it was more important than anything else. The old mansion was as warm as spring, and the furnishings were the same as many years ago. Only the second floor had changed the most. A baby room had been added next to Sang Qianqian¡¯s room. The interior was exquisitely decorated and warm. Countless baby toys were arranged in an orderly manner, quietly waiting for their little master. In the cradle, a child was sleeping quietly, his face fair and tender. ¡°The child has gained some weight and loves to smile, just like you when you were young.¡± Sang Pengcheng was afraid that he would wake the child up, so he lowered his voice. He could not hide the joy in his eyes. ¡°Every morning, he smiles and talks to me. The little guy is very clever.¡± He didn¡¯t allow Sang Qianqian to accompany the child and insisted that she return to her room to rest. ¡°The nanny and I will take care of the child. Go back to your room and have a good rest. When you wake up and eat, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to see your brother.¡± Sang Qianqian was indeed very tired. She felt as if her heart had been completely exhausted. She didn¡¯t refuse and nodded. She pushed open her bedroom door. Perhaps due to her exhaustion, she fell asleep immediately. However, she did not sleep well and kept dreaming. As expected, she saw Shen Hanyu again in her dream. One moment, they were at a wedding. He was holding the bride¡¯s hand and walking slowly down the red carpet. The next moment, he was smiling and holding a child. However, another woman was snuggling up to him. in the blink of an eye, she returned to the roof of the unfinished building. She saw Ruan Xiaodie grinning and throwing her child down the building. She rushed downstairs without a care. This time, without Shen Hanyu, there would be no miracle. Her child was covered in blood. She hugged the child and cried out loud. Her liver and intestines felt like they were breaking down inch by inch. Her heart was in unbearable pain and she could not even breathe. *** The baby¡¯s cries pulled Sang Qianqian out of her nightmare. She was in a daze for a while before she realized where she was. When she hurriedly got up and went to the room next door, Sang Pengcheng was already carrying the child. When he saw Sang Qianqian, he smiled and pointed at her. ¡°My good grandson, look who¡¯s here. It¡¯s Mommy. Mommy is back.¡± The child turned his small head around, his grape -like black eyes staring at Sang Qianqian without blinking. She felt a little nervous for no reason. After not seeing her for so long, could he not recognize her anymore? However, in the next moment, the baby started to babble and shout something. His small body moved vigorously in Sang Pengcheng¡¯s arms, as if it wanted to come to Sang Qianqian¡¯s side. Sang Pengcheng smiled as he handed the child to her. ¡°So you still love your mother more. You don¡¯t want Grandpa anymore when you see your mother.¡± Such a small child seemed to know the pain of separation. When Sang Qianqian hugged him, he stared at her for a while before suddenly pouting and crying. He cried so sadly. Her heart was about to break from the baby¡¯s crying. After coaxing him gently for a while, he finally stopped crying. He tilted his little head and stared at her without blinking. His little mouth kept babbling, as if he wanted to tell Sang Qianqian about his grievances. She hugged the child¡¯s small and soft body and gently kissed his face. ¡°Mommy knows that you missed me. I missed Baby too. We will never be separated again.¡± The child looked at her with a half-understanding look. The corners of his small lips curled up, and he actually smiled at her. Her heart that was about to break nearly melted at this moment. This smile seemed to have a mysterious power that soothed Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart and every part of her body. All the depression and discomfort she felt faded away. *** After dinner, Sang Qianqian followed her father to the hospital to visit her brother. ¡°Your brother¡¯s condition is much better now. The doctor said that he will wake up soon.¡± Sang Pengcheng seemed to have thought of something and shook his head slightly. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang did her best to take care of your brother, but unfortunately¡­¡± Unfortunately, she was still a member of the Ruan family. Even if the Sang Family could let bygones be bygones, the incident with Sang Minglang and the breakup between Sang Qianqian and Shen Hanyu were all Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s fault. No matter how broad-minded a person was, they would not be able to let it go. Sang Qianqian understood what her father meant. Ruan Xiaoshuang spared no effort in taking care of Sang Minglang, never leaving his side. Moreover, she had said harsh words to Ruan Xiaodie. If anything happened to Sang Minglang, she wouldn¡¯t continue living. Even if nothing happened, Ruan Xiaodie would never have her as her sister again. At that time, Ruan Xiaodie was worried about their sisterly relationship, so she didn¡¯t do anything to Sang Minglang anymore. She had once said to Sang Qianqian, ¡°For my sister¡¯s sake, I¡¯m letting your brother continue to live as a corpse.¡± However, her brother¡¯s coma still had something to do with Ruan Xiaodie. Moreover, Song Yu¡¯s suicide was Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s doing. If Song Yu hadn¡¯t died, his father wouldn¡¯t have gone to Ruan Xiaoshuang for revenge, and her brother wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this because he saved Ruan Xiaoshuang. As for what Ruan Xiaodie had done, if her brother woke up and found out, how could he not care? ¡°Let Big Brother make his own decision.¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a while. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang has always been his regret. If he is interested in her, don¡¯t interfere, Dad. Sang Pengcheng frowned slightly. ¡°She¡¯s from the Ruan family. She and Ruan Xiaodie are biological sisters.¡± ¡°But Sister Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Her only mistake is that her surname is Ruan.¡± Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°Please don¡¯t make Big Brother become like me.¡± It was hard to be truly happy for the rest of his life if he missed the person he loved the most. She and Shen Hanyu were already regretful enough. Her brother should not follow in her footsteps. Sang Pengcheng opened his mouth but did not say anything. He only sighed silently in his heart. His son and daughter had both suffered a huge setback when it came to love. Forget it. Life was very short. It was better to let them be. As long as they were happy, he had nothing else to ask for. *** When Sang Qianqian pushed open the door to the ward, she didn¡¯t see Ruan Xiaoshuang. Instead, she saw someone she never expected to see next to her brother¡¯s bed- Zhang Xue. Seeing her and Sang Pengcheng, Zhang Xue stood up in a panic. ¡°Uncle Sang, Sister Qianqian.¡± Sang Pengcheng didn¡¯t know her. ¡°You are? Zhang Xue blushed. ¡°I-I used to be Sang Group¡¯s employee.¡± She did not dare to say that she was Sang Minglang¡¯s ex-girlfriend. After all, that relationship wasn¡¯t real. It was just that he wanted to put on a show for Ruan Xiaoshuang. Sang Pengcheng was surprised. ¡°Then why are you here? Where¡¯s Ruan Xiaoshuang?¡± ¡°I¡¯m working in Ming City now, and¡­ It was Sister Xiaoshuang who asked me to come here¡­¡± Zhang Xue stuttered. ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Xiaoshuang?¡± Sang Qianqian suddenly had a bad feeling. Zhang Xue shook her head. ¡°She went out more than an hour ago, but she hasn¡¯t returned..¡± Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Heavy Snow, Returning (3) Chapter 500: Heavy Snow, Returning (3) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Weren¡¯t you in Yuecheng?¡± Sang Qianqian remembered that after Zhang Xue returned to Yuecheng, she resigned from Sang Group and there was no news of her ever again. ¡°Why did Sister Xiaoshuang ask you to come over?¡± Zhang Xue¡¯s face turned red and white. She lowered her head and whispered, I resigned not long ago. Afterward, I came to Ming City.¡± After leaving the company in Yuecheng, Zhang Xue found a new job. Although she had repeatedly warned herself not to think about Sang Minglang, her rationality couldn¡¯t control her emotions. Not only could she not forget Sang Minglang, but the time she spent with him in the past was imprinted in her mind like a movie, flashing through her mind over and over again. She was living in pain, but the more painful it was, the more she missed him. She really, really wanted to know about his situation, so she mustered up her courage and gave Ruan Xiaoshuang a call. At that time, Ruan Xiaoshuang told her that Sang Minglang had returned to Ming City and was hospitalized. After that, Zhang Xue never contacted Ruan Xiaoshuang again. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she had actually gone crazy and wanted to see Sang Minglang once. Thus, Zhang Xue quit her job and secretly came to Ming City, wanting to see him. She told herself that as long as she could see him, even if from afar, she would immediately return to Yuecheng and never come back again. However, outsiders couldn¡¯t easily enter Sang Minglang¡¯s ward, and she was no exception. She couldn¡¯t enter, but she didn¡¯t want to leave. She could occasionally hear the nurses talking about Sang Minglang. After all, it was rare to see such a handsome patient like him, so he was definitely the center of attention wherever he went. Zhang Xue paced around Sang Minglang¡¯s ward countless times, as if she could get closer to him by doing so. One day, it suddenly started to rain. She did not bring an umbrella and hid under a tree, shivering from the cold. Through the thin rain, she saw Ruan Xiaoshuang. Ruan Xiaoshuang held an umbrella and walked toward her. She was afraid of being discovered, so she ran away in panic like a rabbit that had seen a hunter. Worried that she would meet Ruan Xiaoshuang again, Zhang Xue waited for a few days before going to the hospital again. She even specially chose to go at night. She tried to ask the nurse again if she could go in to visit Sang Minglang. Naturally, she was rejected. However, when Ruan Xiaoshuang passed by the nurse¡¯s station, she happened to hear Zhang Xue begging the nurse to let her in. She said that she would leave immediately if she could see Sang Minglang through the glass door. Ruan Xiaoshuang asked the nurse to let Zhang Xue in and brought her to Sang Minglang¡¯s ward. Zhang Xue quietly looked at him for a long time. Her eyes were red, and tears fell down her face. She choked up silently. When she left, she thanked Ruan Xiaoshuang with red eyes. She said that this was the last time she would come to see him, and she would not come again in the future. Looking at her staggering back as she lowered her head, Ruan Xiaoshuang stopped her for some reason. Afterward, they sat in Sang Minglang¡¯s ward for half an hour. Ruan Xiaoshuang asked Zhang Xue many questions, including why she liked Sang Minglang so much. Zhang Xue also told Ruan Xiaoshuang a lot of things that she had never told anyone about. She talked about how he stood up for her in the bar, saved her, and took care of her in the company. It was not that she didn¡¯t know he saved her because her eyes looked like Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s. Moreover, she also knew that he was humble and courteous to every female colleague in the company, but Zhang Xue still liked him uncontrollably. He was too outstanding, so she tried her best to make herself better. Therefore, on the first day she met him, she quit her job at the bar and made up her mind to apply for Sang Group. Later on, she became Sang Minglang¡¯s assistant as she wished. At first, she just wanted to see him every day. She knew that his heart belonged to someone else, and she also knew that there was a world of difference between them. She never had any improper thoughts. However, he had helped her father to resolve the crisis. To him, it was nothing, but to Zhang Xue, it was a favor that she could never forget. When Sang Minglang called her to the capital and asked her if she was willing to be his girlfriend, she had unrealistic hopes. However, when she saw Ruan Xiaoshuang, she sadly realized that she was just a fake. She couldn¡¯t even be considered a substitute. However, she still agreed to his request, even if their relationship wasn¡¯t official. The days when she ¡°lived¡± with him were the happiest days of her life. At that time, she would make breakfast for him when she woke up early. The two of them were like a real couple. After eating breakfast face to face, he would drive her to the company and they would go home together after work at night. If Sang Minglang went out for something, he would definitely inform her, ¡°I have something to do tonight. You can take a taxi home.¡± If he came back early, he would sometimes bring her favorite desserts or take her out for dinner. Sometimes, he would come home very late. At that time, she would sit on the sofa and pretend to be busy with work, but in fact, she was waiting for him to come home. Sometimes, when it was too late, she would fall asleep on the sofa. When she woke up, she would see a blanket covering her. After Ruan Xiaoshuang decided to marry Song Yu, he got drunk one night. When she helped him back to his room, he mistook her for Ruan Xiaoshuang. He held her in his arms and kissed her¡­ By that time, Zhang Xue seemed to have gone mad. The more infatuated he was with Ruan Xiaoshuang, the more she loved him. ¡°Perhaps I will never meet someone like him again in this life. Zhang Xue begged Ruan Xiaoshuang to forgive her. She lowered her head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I won¡¯t see him again in the future, and I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang looked at her silently and vaguely saw her younger self who was trapped by love many years ago. She pulled Zhang Xue, who was about to leave, and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m the one who should leave.¡± Zhang Xue did not understand and looked at her in confusion. Ruan Xiaoshuang asked her if she was willing to help take care of Sang Minglang every day. ¡°Would you share some of my burdens?¡± Zhang Xue was surprised and happy, but then she was nervous. ¡°Could I really? Wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ Bad?¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang smiled. ¡°With you taking care of him, I can relax a little.¡± Zhang Xue didn¡¯t refuse, but she promised Ruan Xiaoshuang that once Sang Minglang showed signs of waking up, she would leave immediately and never appear in front of them again. Ruan Xiaoshuang only shook her head gently and did not say anything. After that, Zhang Xue would come over every day, but when Sang Pengcheng came to visit, she would quietly avoid him. A few days ago, the doctor gave Sang Minglang a full body checkup and told them that he was recovering well and would wake up soon. This morning, Ruan Xiaoshuang and Zhang Xue saw that his finger moved. Zhang Xue was overjoyed. When she turned around, she saw that Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were red. She thought that she was just happy and did not ask much. After Ruan Xiaoshuang finished cleaning Sang Minglang and feeding him medicine, she suddenly said that she had something to do and needed to go out. She told Zhang Xue not to leave, so Zhang Xue naturally complied. When Ruan Xiaoshuang left, she repeatedly reminded Zhang Xue to take good care of Sang Minglang, so she didn¡¯t dare to leave. *** Sang Qianqian suddenly had a bad feeling. She immediately dialed Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s number. Unexpectedly, she picked up.. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Heavy Snow, Returning (4) Chapter 501: Heavy Snow, Returning (4) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The video call was connected. Sang Qianqian saw a huge glass curtain wall behind Ruan Xiaoshuang. On the tarmac outside the wall, the snow on the wings of a plane could be clearly seen. ¡°Are you at the airport?¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, where are you going? Ruan Xiaoshuang raised the plane ticket in her hand to show her the destination. ¡°Here.¡± It was the city where she had studied abroad before and also the place where she had met Sang Minglang before. There was a tinge of nostalgia in her eyes. ¡°I suddenly miss studying abroad, so I¡¯m going over to take a look.¡± ¡°But my brother will wake up soon¡­¡± Sang Qianqian said. ¡°Your brother is about to wake up, so I should leave.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang was still smiling. ¡°Qianqian, I have no reason to stay.¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly startled. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I know what Xiaodie did.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t tell if she was sad or apologetic. ¡°She wanted to kill you and your child. Qianqian, I don¡¯t have the face to see you or your brother anymore.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang had not contacted Ruan Xiaodie for a long time since she came to Ming City. She only found out that Ruan Xiaodie was gone after receiving a call from Xie Shi¡¯an. At that time, she rushed back to the capital and handled Ruan Xiaodie¡¯s funeral with Xie Shi¡¯an. She went to the hospital to visit Sang Qianqian and her child. Although Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t mention anything, it didn¡¯t mean that Ruan Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t know what had happened. At that time, she had already decided to leave before Sang Minglang woke up. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t let your brother know that I¡¯ve been taking care of him for so long. If he asks, just mention Zhang Xue.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang said gently, ¡°Zhang Xue is a good girl. She loves your brother very much. She is more suitable for him than me. ¡°Being suitable doesn¡¯t mean that he likes her. Sang Qianqian tried to persuade her to stay. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang, you should at least see my brother before you leave. Otherwise, when he wakes up, he will definitely look for you everywhere.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang shook her head. ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± If he knew what Ruan Xiaodie had done, he would not look for her again. Between them, there was no turning back. People¡¯s lives were never as they wished. Most of the people who liked and loved each other were not fated to hold hands. Only those who were truly suitable could spend the rest of their lives together. The boarding call came from the phone. Sang Qianqian saw Ruan Xiaoshuang go up the bridge with the crowd and board the plane. ¡°Qianqian, you know that I¡¯ve always wanted to go around the world. Unfortunately, I was tied up with worldly affairs.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang smiled. ¡°Now that I have nothing to worry about, I can finally make the trip.¡± She stopped in front of the cabin and was silent for a moment before saying softly, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m really sorry. The Ruan family has let you down.¡± It was very noisy on the other end of the phone, so Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. She asked loudly, ¡°When are you coming back?¡± ¡°I probably won¡¯t.¡± Ruan Xiaoshuang smiled and waved at her. ¡°Goodbye, Qianqian. Perhaps one day, when she could really let go of everything in the past, she might come to see them again. However, that would be a very, very long time later¡­ *** Sang Minglang woke up on the eve of the new year. When he opened his eyes, he saw Sang Qianqian and Sang Pengcheng smiling. Even though she had been prepared for her brother to wake up, when she met Sang Minglang¡¯s gaze, Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes were still wet. She had tears in her eyes, but she had a smile on her face. ¡°Brother, you woke up just in time. You¡¯re just in time for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just in time for the reunion¡­¡± Sang Pengcheng wiped his eyes and said excitedly, ¡°Our family can finally have a reunion dinner.¡± Sang Minglang looked at his father¡¯s completely white sideburns, then looked at his sister¡¯s obviously emaciated face. He felt as if something was stuck in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all these days.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve slept for so long. Why have you become so polite? Sang Qianqian wanted to lighten the atmosphere and teased, ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to acknowledge you. Are you still my brother? ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s large palm pressed down on her head and ruffled her hair like a kitten. ¡°Am I not your biological brother anymore?¡± Sang Qianqian smiled and hid behind Sang Pengcheng. She stuck half of her head out and smiled. ¡°Yes, yes, you are my dearest brother. I will never be wrong again.¡± Sang Minglang proudly raised his eyebrows, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Looking at his children¡¯s banter, Sang Pengcheng smiled until wrinkles appeared at the corners of his eyes. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Let¡¯s hurry home, Minglang. You can also meet your obedient little nephew. ¡°Little nephew?¡± Sang Minglang was shocked as he sized Sang Qianqian up. ¡°You have a son?¡± When he was unconscious, he didn¡¯t know that Sang Qianqian got pregnant. How did he wake up and get a nephew? ¡°Who else could it be if not me?¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. It¡¯s your first time meeting your nephew during the new year, so you have to prepare a gift.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Sang Minglang was in a good mood. He said loudly, ¡°You and Shen Hanyu are not bad. You¡¯ve even given birth to a baby without a sound. I really didn t expect to become an uncle so quickly.¡± He couldn¡¯t hide the joy on his face and smiled happily. ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t see Shen Hanyu. Is he at home looking after the baby?¡± Sang Qianqian and Sang Pengcheng looked at each other and fell silent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sang Minglang realized that something was wrong and stopped smiling, what happened?¡± ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go home first.¡± Sang Pengcheng changed the topic. ¡°Qianqian, quickly help your brother pack up. We¡¯ll leave after he¡¯s done changing.¡± Sang Qianqian agreed and was about to pack her things when Sang Minglang stopped her. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± He studied her expression. ¡°What? Did Shen Hanyu do something to you?¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You say no, but why do you all look like that when I mention Shen Hanyu?¡± How could Sang Minglang believe their words? ¡°Hurry up and tell me the truth.¡± ¡°Nothing really happened.¡± Sang Qianqian forced a smile. ¡°He¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sang Minglang frowned and looked at Sang Pengcheng. ¡°Dad, is that true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the new year today. Let¡¯s not talk about unhappy things. Sang Pengcheng waved his hand. ¡°No matter how big the matter is, we¡¯ll talk about it after the new year.¡± ¡°So something actually happened?¡± Sang Minglang sat back on the bed. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk things out here before going home.¡± ¡°You child, why do you have to find trouble on this special occasion?¡± Sang Pengcheng said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve happily?¡± ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t tell Brother, he won¡¯t be happy this whole year.¡± Sang Qianqian suddenly made up her mind. She had to tell the truth sooner or later, and it was better for her to do it earlier. She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave all the sad things behind for this year. Next year, all of us will be happy..¡± Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Heavy Snow, Returning (5) Chapter 502: Heavy Snow, Returning (5) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although Sang Pengcheng was unwilling, he could only listen to his daughter. He waited for Sang Qianqian to tell Sang Minglang everything that had happened in the past year. Afterward, Sang Minglang¡¯s expression was already extremely solemn. He couldn¡¯t imagine how his sister had survived the days when she was threatened by Ruan Xiaodie, forced to separate from Shen Hanyu while being pregnant, and how she had put down her pride and gone to A Country alone to beg for Shen Hanyu¡¯s forgiveness, only to return alone¡­ He looked at her with a complicated expression. After a long time, he raised his hand and patted her head. ¡°Shen Hanyu doesn¡¯t want you and the child, but the Sang family wants you.¡± ¡°With Big Brother here, no one will dare to bully you and your child in the future.¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s voice was rarely gentle. Sang Qianqian felt a little sour. Her brother was rarely gentle to her, but once he was, it was really touching. She rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. Can you go change your clothes so we can go home now?¡± Sang Minglang smiled and stood up, ¡°Of course.¡± When he came out after changing his clothes, there was another person in the ward. Sang Minglang was slightly surprised, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Zhang Xue frantically avoided his gaze. She turned around and whispered goodbye to Sang Qianqian and Sang Pengcheng. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first then. Goodbye.¡± ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today. We have to eat a special dinner.¡± Sang Qianqian refused to let her go. ¡°Let¡¯s go to our house tonight.¡± Zhang Xue quickly rejected her. ¡°No need. You guys should hurry back.¡± Sang Qianqian pulled her along. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Your family isn¡¯t in Ming City. Wouldn¡¯t it be boring to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve alone?¡± Sang Pengcheng said kindly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to our house. It will be more lively there with us.¡± After Ruan Xiaoshuang left, Sang Pengcheng asked for a few more nurses to take care of his son. However, Sang Qianqian insisted Zhang Xue to stay, and since the latter seemed to be very willing to take care of Sang Minglang, Sang Pengcheng didn¡¯t say anything else. This girl looked young and didn¡¯t talk much. She always lowered her head. However, it had to be said that she really did her best to take care of Sang Minglang, and her actions were also very polite and measured. As time passed, Sang Pengcheng¡¯s impression of her was quite good. Thinking about how Zhang Xue was also the daughter of a good family, he could not help but be grateful for her kindness. She had come to Ming City alone just because she liked her son and waited on him by his bedside every day. Therefore, he took the initiative to invite her to the Sang family¡¯s residence for the new year. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Sang. However, I really can¡¯t go.¡± Zhang Xue tried her best to find an excuse. ¡±1-1 still have to pack my luggage. I¡¯m flying back to Yuecheng tomorrow morning.¡± As soon as she said that, she quickly realized how clumsy this excuse was. ¡°How long will it take to pack your luggage?¡± Sang Qianqian immediately said. ¡°I¡¯ll help you pack later.¡± ¡°Let Minglang go. You still have to take care of your child, Qianqian.¡± Sang Pengcheng smiled kindly at Zhang Xue. ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll get Minglang to send you to the airport.¡± ¡°No, no, there¡¯s no need to send me off¡­¡± Zhang Xue was practically incoherent. ¡°I can do it myself¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s just sending you off. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Sang Pengcheng smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve taken care of Minglang for so long. Forget about sending you to the airport, he should even send you back to Yuecheng.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving tomorrow? We can decide things by that time.¡± Sang Minglang, who had been silently watching the three of them refuse each other¡¯s suggestions, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s just go eat first.¡± His tone did not allow for rejection, so Zhang Xue had no choice but to follow the Sang family into their car. *** Forty minutes later. Once Sang Minglang reached home, he went straight to the second floor to see his little nephew. Sang Qianqian smiled and looked at Zhang Xue. ¡®You haven¡¯t met my child, have you? Let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡± She pulled Zhang Xue upstairs as Sang Minglang was taking the child from the nanny. He carried the child according to the nanny¡¯s instructions. His arms were as stiff as a robot and he did not dare to move at all. Sang Qianqian was amused. ¡°Brother, you look so funny.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a first time for everything. 1¡¯11 get used to it slowly, won¡¯t you?¡± Sang Minglang didn¡¯t argue and replied very seriously. He looked at the child in his arms. The child also tilted his little head and looked at Sang Minglang curiously. Suddenly, he grinned and seemed to want to say something. Sang Minglang¡¯s heart was about to melt from the cuteness, he hugged the child and refused to let go. After a while, he suddenly felt a warm sensation on his hand, and the baby¡¯s pants were wet. ¡°Looks like you really love Uncle. You gave him a big gift the moment you met him.¡± Sang Minglang handed the child over to Sang Qianqian to deal with. He finally had the time to pinch the child¡¯s chubby cheeks. ¡°Uncle will remember this debt.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pinch him.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t pinch him.¡± Sang Qianqian and Zhang Xue spoke almost simultaneously. Their gazes met, and for the first time, Zhang Xue pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Why not?¡± Sang Minglang asked doubtfully. ¡°Because a baby¡¯s face is thin, and his parotid tissues are not fully developed.¡± Sang Qianqian told him about how to raise a child. ¡°If you pinch his face too much, he will drool all the time. It¡¯s easy to cause saliva rash and mumps.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Sang Minglang suddenly understood and found a way out for himself. ¡°I really don¡¯t know since I¡¯ve never raised a child.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°Xiao Xue also has never raised a child before. However, I chatted with her for a while, and she¡¯s very knowledgeable about raising children.¡± Sang Minglang looked at Zhang Xue, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so knowledgeable.¡± ¡°Actually, I only know a little.¡± Zhang Xue explained embarrassedly, ¡°I helped my cousin take care of a child before, so that¡¯s why I know all this.¡± Sang Qianqian was slightly surprised. ¡°You¡¯ve even raised a child before?¡± Zhang Xue nodded. ¡°My cousin is very close to me. She¡¯s six years older than me and got married early. I often went to visit her and take care of her children.¡± She was indeed telling the truth, because she was much more skilled than Sang Minglang in carrying the child. Moreover, she was very good at coaxing children. She spoke softly and the baby loved to play with her. ¡°Xiao Xue, you will definitely be a good mother in the future.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heartfelt words made Zhang Xue blush. That night, the Sang family¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was unusually sumptuous. It was a rare reunion, mixed with a return to the old residence, and the joy of having a new family member. After the dinner, a splendid fireworks feast bloomed in the courtyard. That night, not only was the family bustling with activity, but the entire Ming City was filled with fireworks and firecrackers. It was late at night, and everyone was laughing and talking. All the suffering seemed to have faded away on this night. Amidst the sound of firecrackers, everyone was filled with new hope. They silently wished in their hearts that this new year would be better than the old one. Sang Pengcheng was in a good mood, and couldn¡¯t help but drink a few more cups. He also said a few words to Sang Minglang that he wouldn¡¯t have said if he was sober. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang is a good girl. Unfortunately, she¡¯s not fated to be with you.¡± When Sang Minglang sent him back to his room, he patted the man¡¯s shoulder and instructed, ¡°Zhang Xue is also a good girl, you have to treat her well.¡± *** Sang Minglang drove Zhang Xue to her hotel amidst the fireworks.. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Heavy Snow, Returning (6) Chapter 503: Heavy Snow, Returning (6) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation From the time he saw Zhang Xue at the hospital to the time he spent New Year¡¯s Eve at the Sang family¡¯s residence, Sang Minglang had never said anything to her alone. When the car stopped, Sang Minglang turned his head to look at Zhang Xue. His voice was low as he asked, ¡°When I was unconscious, were you the one who took care of me?¡± Zhang Xue shook her head. ¡°No. It was Sister Xiaoshuang.¡± She didn¡¯t hide anything and told him how Ruan Xiaoshuang had done her best to take care of Sang Minglang for a while. ¡°Sister Xiaoshuang is very good to you.¡± Zhang Xue mustered her courage and said what she wanted to say. ¡°I hope you can find her soon.¡± Sang Minglang was silent for a long time. So what if he found Ruan Xiaoshuang? He did not know how much mental work he had done to force himself not to think about the harm Ruan Cheng had done to the Sang family. If he hadn¡¯t been injured and fainted, perhaps he would have tried to get Ruan Xiaoshuang back. However, Ruan Xiaodie appeared after that. What she did to Qianqian, was that something a human should do? Qianqian and Shen Hanyu were originally living a good life, and happiness was within their grasp. Thanks to Ruan Xiaodie, they were now separated, and such a young child was also implicated. Whenever he thought of his sister, his child, and his father, whose hair had turned completely white in the past two years¡­ Sang Minglang would feel guilty for not protecting them. Ruan Xiaoshuang leaving was probably the best choice. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t know how he should treat her. After so many years, perhaps it was just as his father had said; he had no fate with her. It had always been this way. It was like this when they were in love, and it was like this when they reunited later on. They would always miss each other. There were too many beautiful things in the world, but he and Ruan Xiaoshuang were not so lucky. No matter how hard they tried to be together, all they got in the end was deeper pain and unmendable wounds. Ever since their failed wedding when they were studying abroad, their separation seemed to have been destined. *** After an unknown amount of time. When Sang Minglang recovered from his dazed thoughts, he was already alone in the car. Zhang Xue had already gotten out. There was a bank card in the backseat. It was the one he had given her back in Beijing as a reward for being his ¡°girlfriend.¡± There was a message from her on his phone: ¡°I don¡¯t need the money in the card. I¡¯m content to be your girlfriend, even if it was just for show. I had a great time tonight. Thank you to you, Sister Qianqian, and Uncle Sang. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll meet again in the future. However, I hope to hear from you again when you have your wedding with Sister Xiaoshuang-¡± Wedding. Sang Minglang¡¯s lips twitched. This girl was already in her twenties, how could she still be so childish? Did she know what was between him and Ruan Xiaoshuang? In the end, he still gave Sang Qjanqian a call. ¡°Ruan Xiaoshuang, where did she go?¡± ¡°Did Xiao Xue tell you everything?¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°When Sister Xiaoshuang left, she went to Europe, the city where you guys studied abroad. She said she wanted to take a look around there. It¡¯s been a few months now, so she might not be there anymore.¡± There was no response from the other end of the phone. She sighed slightly. ¡°Brother, if you want to find Sister Xiaoshuang, go ahead. Fang Lan and Brother Zhong Yao have returned to Europe., so you can ask them for help. She will help you find Sister Xiaoshuang.¡± Sang Minglang was silent for a moment, but he didn¡¯t ask about Ruan Xiaoshuang. Instead, he asked about Zhang Xue, ¡°Why was Zhang Xue at the hospital?¡± ¡°That girl¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s a long story.¡± Sang Qianqian told him about how Zhang Xue came to visit him, how she waited outside the hospital foolishly, how Ruan Xiaoshuang found out about her, how she took care of him with Ruan Xiaoshuang, and so on. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s really not bad. Dad and I like her a lot. It¡¯s a pity that I only have one brother.¡± Sang Minglang snorted, ¡°I¡¯m more than enough. How many brothers do you want?¡± Sang Qianqian smiled and said sincerely, ¡°Brother, no matter what you choose, Dad and I will support you. We can accept it. Dad and I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you flew to Europe right now. Life is short, so don¡¯t give yourself any regrets.¡± After hanging up for a long time, Sang Minglang was still sitting in the car, not moving at all. He thought of many things, and his indescribable emotions rose and fell. In the night, countless fireworks bloomed brilliantly before gradually dissipating and calming down. His chaotic emotions slowly cleared up and calmed down. The decision in his heart also became firmer. The east was gradually turning white, and the sky was bright. When Zhang Xue dragged her luggage out of the hotel, she found Sang Minglang¡¯s car still parked in the same spot. She stopped in her tracks, hesitating whether she should go over and take a look. However, the car door already opened. Sang Minglang got out of the car and walked toward her in large strides. He took the luggage from her hands naturally and said, ¡°Get in.¡± Zhang Xue was stunned. Was he sending her to the airport? ¡°You¡­ Did you not leave last night?¡± Otherwise, it was impossible for him to have parked in the exact same spot. ¡°I suddenly thought of a question that I forgot to ask you.¡± He said, ¡°Since Ruan Xiaoshuang has been taking care of me, why did you appear at the hospital?¡± ¡°I-I¡­¡± Zhang Xue stuttered in embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time, but her face was as red as a ripe apple. Sang Minglang smiled slightly, ¡°You haven¡¯t improved at all, blushing whenever you lie. You managed to tell a lie last time, but you don¡¯t seem to be able to do that this time?¡± Zhang Xue¡¯s face turned even redder, but she was also a little puzzled. ¡°Last time? When was that?¡± Why didn¡¯t she remember when she lied to Sang Minglang? Sang Minglang only smiled without saying anything. On the way to the airport, he didn¡¯t say anything else. Zhang Xue¡¯s heart was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know why Sang Minglang didn¡¯t go back and even sent her to the airport. Moreover, his attitude toward her seemed to have changed. Regarding the lie, no matter how much she recalled, it seemed like she had never done that to him before. When the car arrived at the airport, Sang Minglang insisted on sending her to the security checkpoint. ¡°What are your plans for the future?¡± he suddenly asked. Zhang Xue was stunned again. Sang Minglang was really strange today, actually taking the initiative to ask her such a question. It felt like he had become a different person. Was it related to him being unconscious for so long? Seeing that she was in a daze and didn¡¯t say anything, Sang Minglang found it funny. ¡°Is this question very difficult to answer?¡± ¡°No¡­ I just haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± Zhang Xue¡¯s face turned red again. She stuttered, ¡°When I return to Yuecheng, I¡¯ll probably find a job first¡­¡± ¡°Are you willing to return to the Sang family¡¯s company and continue being my assistant?¡± Zhang Xue suspected that she had misheard, her eyes widening as she looked at Sang Minglang. ¡°Are you looking at me with that expression because you¡¯re unwilling?¡± Sang Minglang nodded as if he was talking to himself. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little tough being an assistant. You would be better off as a girlfriend.¡± He looked at Zhang Xue firmly.. ¡°Therefore, why don¡¯t you be my girlfriend? Would you consider it, Zhang Xue?¡± Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Heavy Snow, Returning (7) Chapter 504: Heavy Snow, Returning (7) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhang Xue entered the security checkpoint in a daze, feeling like she was dreaming. How could Sang Minglang possibly take the initiative to say those words to her? She turned around and saw him still standing behind the crowd, smiling slightly as he looked at her. She boarded the plane but still felt that it was unrealistic. However, she remembered every word he said at the security checkpoint clearly and could almost repeat them. The plane was about to take off. She mustered her courage to send Sang Minglang a message before turning off her phone. [Are you being serious?] The two-hour journey was both long and short for her. When the plane landed, she eagerly turned on her phone, wanting to see his reply. She was both afraid and expectant. She hoped that what he said was true, but she was even more afraid that he would not reply. She was afraid that he was only joking with her. When she opened her inbox and saw Sang Minglang¡¯s unread message, her heart started to pound. Her fingers trembled slightly as she clicked on the message and saw three messages from him. [When have you ever seen me not being serious?] [Actually, I wanted to ask you if you were willing to be my wife. However, I was afraid you¡¯d get scared, so I settled for the next best option.] Zhang Xue felt her cheeks burn and her heart beat like a drum. Just as she was hesitating, Sang Minglang called. ¡°Has the plane landed?¡± Zhang Xue¡¯s face was red as she replied with a ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°So you haven¡¯t given me an answer to my question. Have you thought about it?¡± He said, ¡°Are you willing to be my girlfriend?¡± The plane was currently broadcasting the news of landing. The passengers stood up one after another and started to take their luggage. The surroundings were noisy, but Zhang Xue could only hear Sang Minglang¡¯s voice. Even though he wasn¡¯t in front of her, her face was still so red that it could drip blood, and she lightly replied with another ¡°Mmm.M Sang Minglang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Yuecheng to pick you up after the new year. I¡¯ll also meet your father.¡± A great sense of happiness washed over her like a tidal wave. Zhang Xue was so happy that she almost felt dizzy. However, she still had one last doubt. ¡°Can I ask why you¡¯re asking me and not Sister Xiaoshuang?¡± Sang Minglang was silent for a long while, ¡°Once some people lose each other, they will never be able to get back. Even if they manage to chase each other back, with the passage of time, things wouldn¡¯t be the same.¡± It only increased the pain, so it was better to let go and separate. He could never forgive the Ruan family. If he faced Ruan Xiaoshuang, he would subconsciously think of everything in the past. Even if Sang Qianqian said that she and his father wouldn¡¯t mind, if he really got together with her, he would always feel guilty toward his family. The sweeter it was, the more guilty he felt. He would never be able to let go of it in this lifetime. Life should always move forward. Once something was over, one should not look back. Sang Minglang finally reconciled with his obsession with love, choosing to cherish the present and pity the person in front of him. *** A long time later. When Zhang Xue and Sang Minglang finally walked into the wedding hall, on that night, they were filled with tender affection. She asked Sang Minglang, ¡°Do you still remember that time when you sent me to the airport? You said that I had lied the last time and it worked. When did I really lie to you before that?¡± Sang Minglang looked at her and said meaningfully, ¡°It was in the capital, when we lived together. It was that time when I was drunk.¡± He paused. ¡°Actually, I vaguely remembered what happened that night.¡± Zhang Xue¡¯s face instantly heated up. That night, Sang Minglang got drunk after learning that Ruan Xiaoshuang was about to marry Song Yu. When Zhang Xue helped him into the room, he hugged her and called Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s name, then kissed her. She trembled in his arms, panicking as tears welled up in her eyes. That was her first kiss. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t give herself to him, but she couldn¡¯t stand him calling out another girl¡¯s name while holding her. Thus, she struggled to push Sang Minglang away and ran out. The next day, after waking up, he asked her if he had done anything overboard last night and said something he shouldn¡¯t have said. At that time, she lowered her head and said no. She had always thought that he did not remember what happened that night. Unexpectedly, he already knew who she was kissing. No wonder his attitude toward her was so subtle. After that, he almost never came back to stay over. Zhang Xue was always alone in the house. A while later, she mustered up courage to call him and ask why he wasn¡¯t home. He only said that he had something on. When they met again, it was at the hospital. Only then did Zhang Xue realize that he was willing to sacrifice his own life to save Ruan Xiaoshuang. He gave her a bank card, saying indifferently that their ¡°contract¡± was over and she could return to Yuecheng. Not only did he ask her to return, but he also asked her to resign from Sang Group, completely cutting off all opportunities for them to meet again¡­ *** Zhang Xue recalled the past and felt a little wronged.¡± You were so heartless back then.¡± ¡°Do you know why I had to do that?¡± Sang Minglang looked at her seriously, ¡°Because you were going to disrupt my plan.¡± He vaguely remembered what he had done that night when he was drunk. For some reason, when he faced Zhang Xue, he could no longer find his original freedom. When she was living with him, she was already dressed rather conservatively. However, whenever she came out of the shower, her wet hair was draped over her shoulders. Her lips were red and her skin was fair. Her collar was slightly open, and her delicate collar bone was round and delicate. Sang Minglang couldn¡¯t ignore her looks. He had never been a gentleman. On the contrary, he had never restrained his desires and had always been willful. But only Zhang Xue knew that he couldn¡¯t do that. Therefore, he avoided her and let her leave. At that time, he had already decided to get Ruan Xiaoshuang back because he owed her too much. Unfortunately, he fell into a coma. When he woke up, the possibility of them being together was gone. *** Zhang Xue had a question in her heart that she wanted to ask Sang Minglang about. ¡°Did you ever like me even a little?¡± she asked. Sang Minglang thought for a long time, so long that she fell asleep. ¡°I should, right?¡± he said thoughtfully. In the beginning, he definitely didn¡¯t. Sang Minglang only treated her as an ordinary girl. However, when they later became a contractual couple and started living together¡­ He realized that Zhang Xue had many good points. She was so understanding and gentle. She was very clever and skillful, and her cooking skills were also superb. To a certain extent, her personality was very similar to Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s in the past. She was equally stubborn when it came to love. In order to avoid Zhang Xue, Sang Minglang did not stay with her anymore. Despite that, he actually thought of her more than once and missed the taste of her cooking. In order not to let her waver his determination in getting Ruan Xiaoshuang back, he even made her resign and leave. Sang Minglang didn¡¯t know if this counted as liking her. If it were true, then he should have liked Zhang Xue a little. *** Before Sang Minglang got married, he sent Ruan Xiaoshuang an email. The email address he used was the same one from years ago when they were studying abroad.. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Heavy Snow, Returning (8) Chapter 505: Heavy Snow, Returning (8) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He wasn¡¯t sure if she would receive it, but Sang Minglang felt that he should tell her the news of their marriage. After a long time since their wedding, he suddenly received a gift from abroad. The box was not big, but the packaging was exquisite. When he opened it, he saw a set of diamond jewelry from a certain luxury brand. There was a crown, earrings, necklace, and bracelet. They were all shining brightly. Other than the jewelry, there was a pair of handmade dragon and phoenix cups. They were colorful and exquisite. One was engraved with love and the other was engraved with growing old together. There was also a wedding card in the box that had Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s handwriting. [I personally designed the Dragon-Phoenix Cup. I hope Minglang and Xiao Xue like it. I don¡¯t know if I can make it in time for your wedding, but I think Xiao Xue will look very beautiful wearing this set of jewelry.] Sang Minglang sent Ruan Xiaoshuang another email to thank her for her gift. [We like it very much. Xiao Xue especially likes the jewelry you gave her.] When he clicked send, he paused for a moment, but in the end, he still added a sentence at the end of the letter, [Are you doing well? Qianqian misses you very much.] This time, Ruan Xiaoshuang replied faster. She sent a photo of herself on the snowy mountains of the Swiss Alps. She had lost weight, but she looked more energetic and had a bright smile on her face. [I¡¯m fine. Tell Qianqian not to miss me.] *** Many, many years later. When Zhang Xue gave birth to a son and a pair of triplets for Sang Minglang, she looked at herself in the mirror. Her body was slightly fat and out of shape. She looked at Sang Minglang with some depression, ¡°I feel so ugly right now. Will you regret marrying me?¡± Sang Minglang had a baby on his left and right hand,, a baby on his back, and a baby on his neck. ¡°I don¡¯t regret marrying you.¡± He said, ¡°I do regret having more than one child!¡± Originally, he only wanted a daughter. Who knew that Zhang Xue¡¯s family had strong genes for multiple babies? She actually got three in one pregnancy. From then on, she could not stop. Moreover, these children were especially clingy to their father, so Sang Minglang was in pain but also happy in the days of raising the children. Of course, this was a story for the future. At this moment, Sang Minglang would never have thought that he would become the father of four children in the future. *** Far in the future. Sang Minglang brought Zhang Xue and the child on a trip to Europe, and they also went to the school he used to study at. They started talking about Ruan Xiaoshuang. Zhang Xue said, ¡°I really want to know where Sister Xiaoshuang is now.¡± Sang Minglang sent another email to Ruan Xiaoshuang. Not long after, she replied with a photo. It was a photo of her and a foreign man. The background was the Ngorongoro Crater in Africa, which was known as the eighth wonder of the world. Ruan Xiaoshuang was slightly tanned. The man put his arm around her shoulder and their heads leaned against each other. They were smiling happily. [I¡¯ve been to many places I wanted to go over the years. I¡¯ve always been on the road. Let me introduce you to a new friend, my traveling companion, and also my boyfriend.] When he received the reply, Sang Minglang stared at Ruan Xiaoshuang¡¯s smile in the photo for a long time. The dark shadow that had been shrouding his heart was swept away, and his mood became much more refreshing and happy. He was genuinely happy for her, [Come back and visit when you have time.] [Okay.] she replied. Later, Ruan Xiaoshuang really returned. Her fiance, who had been promoted to her husband, came back with her along with a little girl who looked like a doll with red lips and white teeth. Sang Qianqian loved her so much that she immediately recognized this girl as her goddaughter. The past seemed to be like the past. Looking back, they met and smiled. The light boat has already passed ten thousand mountains. *** There was a lot of good news for Sang Qianqian this new year. First, her brother was finally free. This time, he seemed to be serious and brought Zhang Xue home for dinner. After all, this was the second girl he brought home after Ruan Xiaoshuang. With his style of doing things, he naturally planned to marry those he could bring home. Sang Pengcheng was quite gratified, and Sang Qianqian was also genuinely happy. They were just waiting for the day when her brother and Zhang Xue would get married. The other good news was that her job transfer was finally approved. Yin Shuhui was also approved. When Sang Qianqian went to A Country, she had already submitted a transfer application to the hospital, wanting to transfer to the Ming City hospital branch. Unfortunately, there was a shortage of people in Beijing, and Director Miao refused to let her go. She had been delaying it until now, but she finally got the transfer consent form. ¡°Don¡¯t rent a house. Come stay at mine instead.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°My brother is in a relationship now and has another place to stay, so he doesn¡¯t come back often. Other than the servants, there¡¯s only me, my father, and my son at home.¡± ¡°I have a place to stay.¡± Yin Shuhui declined Sang Qianqian¡¯s kindness. ¡°The house has been rented, as well.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even come to Ming City. How did you find one?¡± Sang Qianqian thought that Yin Shuhui was afraid of giving her trouble. ¡°Why are you being so shy with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being shy,¡± Yin Shuhui blushed, which was rare. ¡°Um, Qianqian, I have a boyfriend now¡­¡± Sang Qianqian was about to eat a strawberry when she heard that. She almost clenched it too hard. ¡°What did you say? A Boyfriend?¡± Yin Shuhui blushed and nodded. ¡°He has a house in Ming City. He insisted that I stay at his place, so I had no choice but to rent his house¡­¡± ¡°Ahhh, what day is it this year? Everyone¡¯s finding a partner now.¡± Sang Qianqian was genuinely happy for Yin Shuhui. ¡°Your boyfriend also works in Ming City?¡± Yin Shuhui hesitated. ¡°Actually, you know him¡­¡± ¡°Who?¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. Yin Shuhui held it in for a while. ¡°Guo Muyang¡­¡± The strawberry in Sang Qianqian¡¯s hand crushed into pieces, and the bright red juice stuck to her hand. How could it be Guo Muyang? ¡°Actually, it happened last winter.¡± Yin Shuhui was embarrassed. ¡°It was a coincidence that we ended up together¡­¡± Last year, Guo Muyang was hospitalized in A Country due to a gunshot wound. Yin Shuhui remembered his kindness of helping her with her disappointing brother and mustered up some courage to call him. However, the call never went through. She was very worried, so she sent him a text message to ask. Unexpectedly, there was no reply to the text message, and even the phone number became an empty number. She couldn¡¯t contact Guo Muyang, so she was very anxious. She knew that this number couldn¡¯t reach him anymore, but she still texted him every day. As expected, there was no reply. Gradually, she became bolder. She simply treated the phone number as her own venting space and shared many of her feelings, hidden feelings, as well as what she felt toward Guo Muyang. Not long ago, she sent another message, [Are you doing alright? Does your wound still hurt? It¡¯s snowing in Beijing again. Another year has passed.] A moment later, she received a reply. [I¡¯m alright. It hurt a little on rainy days, but not at other times. Time really flies..] Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Heavy Snow, Returning (9) Chapter 506: Heavy Snow, Returning (9) Translator: End less Fantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing this message, Yin Shuhui was scared out of her wits as if she had seen a ghost. She threw her phone far away. She didn¡¯t dare to reply to Guo Muyang¡¯s message. Unexpectedly, a few hours later, he called her several times. She didn¡¯t dare to answer the call, shivering as she turned off her phone. She was trembling with fear the entire night and could not sleep. The next day, she arrived at work with dark circles under her eyes. She was sleepy. Suddenly, her phone rang again. She glanced and saw that the number didn¡¯t belong to Guo Muyang, so she subconsciously answered it. However, it was his voice on the other end. ¡°You have the guts to send me messages every day, but you don¡¯t have the guts to pick up my calls?¡± Yin Shuhui¡¯s face was as red as the morning glow in the sky. ¡°I-I thought it was an empty number¡­¡± ¡°There was a problem with the settings. It¡¯s not really an empty number.¡± Guo Muyang smiled and said, ¡°I was in a coma in the hospital for a while and couldn¡¯t look at my phone. I only saw your messages yesterday.¡± Yin Shuhui didn¡¯t dare to speak. She was so annoyed that she wanted to bang her head against the wall. What kind of messages did she send? It was simply a monologue from a secret admirer. She only hoped that he would be a little stupid and not see her hidden feelings in those messages. Unexpectedly, he was more direct than she thought. He went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Since when did you like me?¡± Yin Shuhui felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She was shocked and embarrassed, and she could not say a word. He laughed heartily and said, ¡°Wait for me to come back,¡± Then, he hung up. She stood in a daze for a long time. When she came back to her senses, she threw herself onto the sofa and kept screaming. Did this mean that her secret crush had finally come true? For the next few days, Yin Shuhui walked like a gust of wind. When no one was around, she took out her phone and repeatedly read the message that Guo Muyang would give her. She repeatedly recalled what he said on the phone, especially the last sentence, ¡°Wait for me to come back.¡± Who knew that this wait would last for almost a month. Yin Shuhui¡¯s mood at this moment had completely calmed down. At this moment, she clearly recognized the difference between her and Guo Muyang. She thought that he must¡¯ve been teasing her on a whim. After all, how would it be possible? He was a typical tall, rich, and handsome man. He could have any woman he wanted. Why would he like her? Her looks and figure were just average. As for her family background, it was even less presentable. She didn¡¯t have a good family. Besides her, she only had a useless brother who was still in prison who was even sent there by Guo Muyang himself. Guo Muyang must be crazy to choose her as his girlfriend. The so-called ¡°secret love coming true¡± was just her own one-sided love. She was a little disappointed and even sad. However, just as she completely let go of her unrealistic thoughts, she suddenly saw Guo Muyang at the entrance of the hospital building one day after work. Guo Muyang stood in front of the car and smiled at her. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. Are you free tonight? Shall we have a meal together?¡± Yin Shuhui was stunned for a moment, and then the little person in the depths of her heart began to scream crazily and spin in circles. Guo Muyang had come to look for her. He hadn¡¯t gone back on his word. He had really come! After dinner, he treated her to a movie. After the movie, he sent her home. Yin Shuhui didn¡¯t want to invite him in, but she lived in the small courtyard where Shen Hanyu and Sang Qianqian used to live, so Guo Muyang was very familiar with the place. In addition, the winter was particularly cold, and the two of them were still chatting, so she hesitated for a moment before letting him in the house. She didn¡¯t know if it was because people who had just fallen in love were too excited and talked a lot, or if they really hit it off. That night, they chatted until very late. By the end of the conversation, it was almost dawn, but they didn¡¯t feel sleepy. Knowing that Yin Shuhui was going to work in Ming City, Guo Muyang insisted that she stay in his house. She refused. Their relationship had only just begun, and she was going to move in now as if it was nothing. In the end, Guo Muyang had no choice. ¡°You¡¯re going to rent a house anyway. Why don¡¯t you rent one of mine? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stay at your place. Without your permission, I won¡¯t go in.¡± His sincerity and assurance made Yin Shuhui give in and rent his house. Afterward, he took out a diamond ring from his pocket and gave it to her as a gift. ¡°Although Hanyu¡¯s lawsuit is over, there are still many things to deal with at the company. I can only stay in Beijing for a day. After I go back to Ming City to visit my father tomorrow, I have to hurry back to A Country.¡± Guo Muyang stuffed the ring into her hand. ¡°This is a keepsake. I¡¯ll come back immediately after I¡¯m done with the things over there.¡± ¡°Take it back. I don¡¯t want it.¡± Yin Shuhui didn¡¯t want the diamond ring. It was too expensive. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. How long will it be before we meet again?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m fast, it¡¯ll take around one or two months.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°With Hanyu¡¯s help, it might be faster.¡± At the mention of Shen Hanyu, Yin Shuhui became a little emotional. ¡°Did you know that Qianqian went to A Country to look for Mr. Shen?¡± Guo Muyang nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Yin Shuhui felt injustice for Sang Qianqian. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mr. Shen forgive her?¡± ¡°Why would Hanyu forgive her?¡± Guo Muyang said lightly, ¡°She was the one who let him down first.¡± The two of them had a lot of common ground on many issues, but this was the only thing they disagreed on. Yin Shuhui couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Even if Qianqian was at fault first, she was forced by Ruan Xiaodie. Ruan Xiaodie, that pervert, threatened her with Uncle Shen every few days, wanting her and Xie Shi¡¯an to show their faces in public. She had suffered so much in order to save Uncle Shen. She was still pregnant at that time! Moreover, after she rescued him, she stayed up all night to give him the antidote. The child was born prematurely¡­¡± ¡°I have nothing to say when it comes to her saving Uncle Shen, but we can¡¯t let Hanyu accept her just because of that.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°What man would mind his wife having someone else¡¯s child?¡± Yin Shuhui was a little baffled. ¡°What did you say? When did Qianqian have a child with someone else? She and Xie Shi¡¯an did nothing with each other, okay? Their rooms were even separated on the second floor and the third floor¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she make a DNA report?¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°You should have seen it before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fake. I was there when it was made.¡± Yin Shuhui said firmly, ¡°That child is Mr. Shen¡¯s. When he went to the southwest to handle Zhen Group¡¯s affairs, Qianqian was already pregnant. At that time, I accompanied her for her first ultrasound examination.¡± *** When Yin Shuhui said this, she noticed that Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression was a little off. She couldn¡¯t help but pause. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± Sang Qianqian shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t tell Hanyu that this child is his. However, it doesn¡¯t matter if you say that now..¡± Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Heavy Snow, Returning (10) Chapter 507: Heavy Snow, Returning (10) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yin Shuhui¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to A Country to find Mr. Shen just to get back together with him? Why didn¡¯t you say something so important?¡± Sang Qianqian thought of Shen Hanyu¡¯s frosty face that day and his words that pierced her heart. ¡°Sang Qianqian, in the past, I tolerated you, doted on you, and loved you because you were my wife. But now, who do you think you are? ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time to say it,¡± Sang Qianqian smiled bitterly. ¡°Even if I did have time, it would¡¯ve been unnecessary.¡± If Shen Hanyu would accept her only because of the child, then he might as well not get back together. Moreover, Guo Muyang came back to see Yin Shuhui last winter. Shen Hanyu must have heard about the child from him by now. Despite that, Shen Hanyu was still quiet with no news. Thinking about it, either he did not believe that the child was his, or he really did not want to have anything to do with her and their child anymore. ¡°Maybe Guo Muyang forgot to mention it?¡± Yin Shuhui found an excuse for Shen Hanyu. ¡°Or maybe Mr. Shen is currently busy taking care of Uncle Shen and hasn¡¯t had time to contact you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to comfort me.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°It¡¯s better this way.¡± She had a baby, an older brother, and a father. Although she had regrets, she was still happy. After all, did anyone out there have a perfect life? *** Half a month ago, in A Country. After Shen Hanyu and Guo Muyang had confirmed a project change plan, he raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He looked tired and haggard. ¡°Did you have insomnia again last night?¡± Guo Muyang tidied up the documents and looked at Shen Hanyu sympathetically. ¡°How long has it been since you last slept? If this goes on, how can your body take it?¡± ¡°Your expression isn¡¯t great.¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t slept. I just can¡¯t sleep at night.¡± ¡°I know that. You can sleep during the day, but you only take a short time. Guo Muyang said, ¡°Your body won¡¯t be able to hold on for long at this rate.¡± Shen Hanyu glanced at him. ¡°Hasn¡¯t everything been settled? You can leave now.¡± He adjusted his sitting posture and leaned slightly on the sofa. This was his way of getting ready to rest. Guo Muyang did not leave. Instead, he put down the documents in his hands, pulled out a chair, and sat opposite Shen Hanyu. ¡°I heard from my father that before Miss Sang came to look for you, she sent the child back to her house in Ming City. After returning from A Country, she did not go to the capital again, and Xie Shi¡¯an did not come to look for her. Up until now, she has been staying at home in Ming City to take care of her child. She lives in seclusion and rarely comes out.¡± Guo Muyang guessed, ¡°She and Xie Shi¡¯an have a child together, so why did they suddenly break up? Don¡¯t you care that the child won¡¯t have a complete family in the future?¡± Shen Hanyu did not say anything. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, as if he had not heard anything. ¡°That¡¯s not strange. The strangest thing is that Xie Shi¡¯an is a sentimental person, but his child has been with Sang Qianqian for so long, yet he has never gone to Ming City to see him.¡± Guo Muyang was deep in thought. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it. For a man to be so heartless, it¡¯s either that he doesn¡¯t love his partner, or that this child isn t his biological child at all. Xie Shi¡¯an has been chasing after Miss Sang for so many years, so the former didn¡¯t make sense. Then it can only be the latter. Shen Hanyu¡¯s face was expressionless. He did not even open his eyes. ¡°After Miss Sang broke up with you, she got together with Xie Shi¡¯an. Other than the two of you, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone in Beijing that she likes.¡± Guo Muyang continued, lowering his voice slightly. ¡°Since that child is not Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s, do you think it is yours, Hanyu?¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, but he quickly calmed down. ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, then she should have told me that when she came to look for me.¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°Besides, I was waiting outside the door when she took a DNA report. Yin Shuhui showed it to me personally.¡± If that¡¯s the case, how could it be as Guo Muyang said? Guo Muyang thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± If the child was really Shen Hanyu¡¯s, Sang Qianqian would have told him immediately when she arrived. However, she did not mention anything. She only said that she wanted him to forgive her. If she wanted him to forgive her, that child was a good excuse. She would¡¯ve used it. Guo Muyang sighed and said, ¡°But you can¡¯t always be like this. ¡°You¡¯re really noisy.¡± Shen Hanyu frowned and finally opened his eyes. ¡°What are you trying to say? ¡°I want to say that the sleeping pills prescribed by the doctor here are useless. You shouldn¡¯t take so many of them.¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Hanyu, if you really can¡¯t take it, why don¡¯t you go back and look for Sang Qianqian? Only her acupuncture can make you sleep.¡± Ever since Sang Qianqian came to look for Shen Hanyu, he began to suffer from insomnia again. He could not sleep for nights. The one who started it had to undo it. Other than Sang Qianqian, no one else could cure his symptoms. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Shen Hanyu said indifferently. ¡®Til go back when my dad wakes up.¡± ¡°Hanyu, why are you deceiving yourself? Tell me, are you staying here to accompany Uncle Shen or to avoid Sang Qianqian?¡± Guo Muyang finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Since you still can¡¯t forget her, then go back and look for her. Why torture yourself like this? You actually don¡¯t care if she had a child with Xie Shi¡¯an, you just care that she broke up with you so easily back then and never treated you as a husband that she could rely on and trust.¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry because you¡¯re worse than Xie Shi¡¯an in her heart, and she treated her relationship and marriage as child¡¯s play, breaking up with you just like that. You¡¯re angry because she said that she wanted to get back together with you, but she didn¡¯t hold the sincerity to do so. After all, you just rejected her and she left immediately without giving you any leeway.¡± ¡°If she had stayed in A Country for two more days and begged you one more time, you would have accepted her immediately, right?¡± It was obvious that Guo Muyang had been holding it in for a long time. He fired off a series of questions at Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu¡¯s silence was deafening. Guo Muyang knew him too well. He didn¡¯t even need to find an excuse because that was exactly what he thought. Shen Hanyu just couldn¡¯t control his emotions and said a few overboard words. Despite that, Sang Qianqian had turned around and left so decisively. Shen Hanyu wondered if she really wanted to get back together with him or if she was just going through the motions and that it didn¡¯t not matter to her whether he accepted her back or not. ¡°She made a lot of mistakes, but she saved Uncle Shen¡¯s life. No matter how much she doesn¡¯t trust you, it¡¯s because of Uncle Shen that Ruan Xiaodie was able to control her.¡± Guo Muyang said earnestly, ¡°Hanyu, go back. You¡¯ve already forgiven her, haven¡¯t you? As for the child,¡± He paused and continued, ¡°You saved that child¡¯s life. You two are fated. If you still mind, you can just get a few more children with Miss Sang in the future.. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Heavy Snow, Returning (11) Chapter 508: Heavy Snow, Returning (11) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hearing Guo Muyang¡¯s last sentence. Shen Hanyu finally looked up at Guo Muyang and laughed. ¡°You¡¯re quite good at giving ideas.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Guo Muyang said seriously, ¡°Tell me, did I say anything wrong?¡± Shen Hanyu did not respond. He only closed his eyes and avoided the main topic. Guo Muyang was speechless. Was Shen Hanyu really going to listen to his advice or not? A few days later. Several top doctors who had been invited once again gave Shen Shaofeng a consultation. They were quite appreciative of Sang Qianqian¡¯s initial treatment method. They thought that not only did she treat the patient in time, but she also used a very suitable treatment method for the disease. The final result of the consultation was that other than providing Shen Shaofeng with nutrient fluids to maintain his life as usual, the best treatment method at the moment was to wait for the patient to wake up naturally. This was almost exactly the same as Sang Qianqian¡¯s suggestion. After Shen Hanyu and Guo Muyang had checked the company¡¯s data again, he stopped Guo Muyang and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to go back?¡± Shen Hanyu asked calmly. Since his father did not need treatment anymore, there was no point in staying in A Country. ¡°So you finally decided to go back and look for Miss Sang?¡± Guo Muyang was very gratified. Then, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Before you go back, can I go to the capital first? It¡¯s only for a day. Otherwise, once you go, I won¡¯t be able to free myself.¡± ¡°What are you going there for?¡± Shen Hanyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet my future girlfriend,¡± Guo Muyang chuckled. Shen Hanyu had no objections. Guo Muyang immediately went to the capital. When he met Yin Shuhui, he unexpectedly learned a shocking truth- Sang Qianqian¡¯s child was very likely to be Shen Hanyu¡¯s. He originally planned to return to A Country after meeting Yin Shuhui, but he changed his mind at the last minute and went straight back to Ming City. He asked his father, Guo Dingsong, to go to the Sang family¡¯s residence. ¡°In my opinion, there¡¯s no need to test his DNA at all. I couldn¡¯t tell when he was younger, but now he looks more and more like Hanyu.¡± Guo Dingsong often went to the Sang family¡¯s residence and liked to play with the child. Despite his words, he still followed his son¡¯s instructions and went to the family¡¯s house. While Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t paying attention, he cut off a bit of the child¡¯s fingernails and returned to Guo Muyang. Guo Muyang took the little nail and immediately flew back to A Country to see Shen Hanyu. ¡°Here you go.¡± Guo Muyang took out a small box from his pocket and held it like it was a treasure. ¡°The test sample this time will definitely be correct.¡± Shen Hanyu was not as excited as Guo Muyang, staring at the fingernail for a while. Actually, since he had already decided to go back, the issue with the child was no longer within his consideration. However, since Guo Muyang had taken such action, it wasn¡¯t impossible to do a test. If this child was really his¡­ Shen Hanyu did not dare to continue thinking about it, as every time he did, his heart would beat faster. Before the results came out, he would rather make the worst guess. The test samples were quickly sent to the most authoritative testing institution in A Country. A few hours later, the results were out. Guo Muyang quickly flipped to the last page and saw the bright red logo. He was overjoyed as he exclaimed, ¡°Hanyu, look!¡± Shen Hanyu took the report and slowly read the last line of the report, not moving at all. His blood seemed to have frozen, and everything in front of him seemed to have disappeared. His heart was like a drum, ringing in his ears. This child was his, so why didn¡¯t Sang Qianqian say anything? No, it seemed like she had wanted to tell him at that time. That day, she had said, ¡°Shi¡¯an and I have never really been together. That child¡­¡± However, when he heard this, his anger was already unbearable and he directly interrupted her. However, why didn¡¯t she continue about such an important matter? After standing there for a long time, Shen Hanyu turned around and walked out. Guo Muyang quickly followed. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Back to Ming City.¡± Before returning to Ming City, he had to go to the hospital to pick up Shen Shaofeng. The more important the matter, the more they liked to go at the same time. Before Shen Hanyu arrived at the hospital, he received a call from Jian Zheng, who informed that Shen Shaofeng had woken up. When Shen Shaofeng woke up, he was a little confused when he saw several blond and blue-eyed doctors surrounding him. The first thing he asked was where he was. The second sentence was to ask how Sang Qianqian and her child were doing. The third sentence was to ask about Shen Hanyu¡¯s lawsuit. When he found out from Jian Zheng how Shen Hanyu went to A Country, his expression was already very bad. Moreover, when he heard that Sang Qianqian had come to look for Shen Hanyu but had left in tears, his face became as black as the bottom of a pot. When Shen Hanyu entered the ward, Shen Shaofeng was infuriated. Shen Hanyu had just walked to the bed and called out, ¡°Dad.¡± However, what greeted him was a slap from Shen Shaofeng and an earth-shattering yell. ¡°Do you know that Ruan Xiaodie kidnapped me and put me on the verge of death? It was Qianqian who managed to save me! She asked Ruan Xiaodie to find a doctor for me, changed my residence, and told me to eat as well as possible, even calling me once a week to chat! Don¡¯t you know that¡¯s why I¡¯ve been alive until now?¡± ¡°Do you know how hard it was for her to deal with Ruan Xiaodie and find a way to save me when she was pregnant?! She even took the initiative to look for you after everything settled down, but why did you give her such a bad attitude?! What right do you have to treat her like that!¡± ¡°Do you know whose child Qianqian is carrying? She¡¯s carrying your child! If it weren¡¯t for me, why would she have compromised and got together with Xie Shi¡¯an? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe her, but you even brought me to A Country without my permission. I can¡¯t even see my good grandson now!¡± Shen Shaofeng finished shouting in one go and added, ¡°Go back to Ming City immediately and apologize to Qianqian. I don¡¯t care what method you use. No matter what, you have to coax her and the child to return!¡± ¡°I will,¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly as he stroked his aching cheek. ¡°However, I need your help.¡± Shen Shaofeng was annoyed when he heard that. ¡°You won¡¯t even admit your mistake, and you still need my help?¡± Shen Hanyu whispered something. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bad idea?¡± Shen Shaofeng was stunned. ¡°This is the only way to make Qianqian your daughter-in-law again,¡± Shen Hanyu said. While Shen Shaofeng was throwing out his anger, Shen Hanyu had already gone through and basically understood everything. He knew Sang Qianqian far too well. If he wanted to coax her back, just admitting his mistake was not enough. His plan needed to be foolproof.. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Heavy Snow, Returning (12) Chapter 509: Heavy Snow, Returning (12) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was already February, but it was snowing heavily again. Sang Qianqian carried her child and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. She held the child¡¯s little finger and drew a small window decoration on the glass that was faintly fogged. Through the blurry glass, she could see a car driving into the house. The person was familiar with the place and went straight into the house. Before she entered, a voice rang, ¡°Sister!¡± Sang Qianqian turned around and saw Wen Xu, who was covered in dust. He had a stubble, dark circles under his eyes, and a thin face. He was wearing a black down jacket. It seemed to have been worn for a long time with a few wrinkles. Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How did you become like this?¡± She could only recognize him because he came to her house. If she met him outside, she might not have recognized him. ¡°I just got off the plane. I didn¡¯t pack before coming to see you and the child.¡± Wen Xu clapped his hands at the baby and smiled. ¡°I am your Uncle Wen Xu.¡± The baby blinked and looked at him nervously. ¡°Let Uncle hug you, okay?¡± Just as he reached out to hug him, the baby shrank back into Sang Qianqian¡¯s embrace. He pouted his little mouth, and it was obvious that he was about to cry. Wen Xu was speechless. Was he that scary? ¡°Okay, okay. Uncle won¡¯t carry you anymore and stay far away from you, okay?¡± Wen Xu retreated far away. ¡°Is this distance safe enough?¡± As soon as Wen Xu left, the baby stopped pouting. He turned his head curiously and looked at him again. However, as soon as Wen Xu walked closer and reached out to hug him again, the baby immediately shrank into Sang Qianqian¡¯s arms and pouted once more. Sang Qianqian laughed. ¡°Fine, looks like you¡¯re really afraid of me. I¡¯ll come back to carry you after I¡¯m done eating.¡± Wen Xu sat in the dining room and said pitifully, ¡°Sis, is there anything to eat? I was in such a hurry to see you two that I didn¡¯t have time to eat.¡± Sang Qianqian handed the child over to the nanny and instructed the servants to heat up some food for Wen Xu. Wen Xu was practically wolfing down his food. ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± After he finished eating, Sang Qianqian asked, ¡°You still haven¡¯t found Yun Li?¡± Wen Xu was obviously a little depressed. ¡°No. I chased her all the way but she refused to see me.¡± He didn¡¯t have time to eat, shower, or change his clothes. He had been wearing these clothes for almost a month. ¡°If you knew this would happen, why did you do it?¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°Yun Li has a clear distinction between love and hate. She¡¯s much more decisive than me. Who told you to provoke her?¡± ¡°I was wrong.¡± Wen Xu pleaded, ¡°Sister, can you help me persuade her? The only person who can persuade her now is you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only possible if she¡¯s willing to pick up my call,¡± Sang Qianqian sighed when she saw his dejected look. Yun Li didn¡¯t even contact her anymore because of Wen Xu¡¯s relationship with her. Wen Xu¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t bear to see this and said. ¡°You¡¯ve been running around outside for so long and haven¡¯t had a good new year yet. Since you¡¯re back, you should take a good rest. I¡¯ll try my best to persuade Yun Li.¡± Wen Xu almost cried tears of joy. ¡°Thank you, Sis! I knew you wouldn¡¯t abandon me like that.¡± ¡°Let me say this first-1 can only try my best.¡± Sang Qianqian said seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I can persuade Yun Li to change her mind.¡± Speaking of which, Wen Xu and Yun Li were enemies before this. They had quarreled many times, but in the end, they got together. Sang Qianqian remembered that after Shen Hanyu took over Zhen Group, Wen Xu accompanied Yun Li to the capital to interview Shen Hanyu and Zhen Yiping. After completing their task, the two of them even pulled Sang Qianqian along to play for a few days. At that time, the two of them were in a period of passionate love. They talked to each other one after another. Although they didn¡¯t admit their feelings to each other, they were quite sweet. At that time, Yun Li also told Sang Qianqian that she was considering whether she should quit her job in Yuecheng and go to Ming City to work. As Wen Xu had already taken over Zhongwen Film and Television at that time, he was extremely busy with work. He could only fly to Yuecheng on weekends to meet Yun Li briefly. Zhongwen Film and Television was the Wen family¡¯s business, and Wen Xu couldn¡¯t just resign from it. Therefore, to prevent the two of them from being separated, only Yun Li resigned. At that time, Yun Li had even joked about this matter. ¡°It¡¯s just a job anyway. If I quit, I can always find another one. However, Wen Xu is my only boyfriend.¡± When she contacted Sang Qianqian again, she had already arrived in Ming City. However, Yun Li¡¯s job there didn¡¯t go too smoothly. She had to change two or three units one after another, so she was a little depressed. At that time, Wen Xu was busy settling the trouble his younger brother caused, so he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. The two of them had quarreled a few times, and Yun Li even complained to Sang Qianqian. Later on, there were frequent changes in the capital. Sang Qianqian was blackmailed by Ruan Xiaodie and couldn¡¯t even take care of herself. Due to this, her contact with Yun Li gradually decreased. When she broke up with Shen Hanyu, he was still in a lawsuit in A Country. Wen Xu had come to the capital to persuade Sang Qianqian to go to A Country with him and see Shen Hanyu. At that time, Wen Xu and Yun Li were still together, but they often quarreled. However, after she gave birth, she found out that they had already broken up. Wen Xu wanted to redeem himself, but Yun Li did not want to give him a chance. To be fair, Yun Li wasn¡¯t at fault. The things that Wen Xu had done back then were too inhumane. Despite all this, Sang Qianqian had no choice. After all, Wen Xu was her brother. As the old saying goes, ¡°It¡¯s better to tear down ten temples than to break a marriage.¡± If she could really persuade Yun Li and Wen Xu to reconcile, it would be considered a merit. *** After she sent Wen Xu away. Sang Qianqian dialed a number. After a few rings, the other end picked up. ¡°Is he in Ming City?¡± ¡°Yes he is.¡± Sang Qianqian said, ¡°He looks tired, even down and out like a beggar. He has even lost a lot of weight.¡± Yun Li snorted. ¡°Serves him right. Who told him to follow me?¡± ¡°I said the same thing to him.¡± Sang Qian smiled. ¡°However, you don¡¯t know, but Wen Xu hates climbing mountains the most. Despite that, he was able to follow you around the mountains for half a month because he really wanted to see you.¡± ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m ruthless. However, why didn¡¯t he think about how heartless he was to me back then?¡± Yun Li thought of the past and felt a pain in her heart. ¡°I put down my pride and begged him, but what did he say? He said that it was over between us and told me not to look for him anymore.¡± ¡°He had his own difficulties.¡± Sang Qianqian spoke up for Wen Xu. ¡°His younger brother didn¡¯t want him to take over Zhongwen Film and Television, so he caused a lot of trouble. At that time, I was in the capital, and many things happened to which I couldn¡¯t even help myself. I couldn¡¯t help Wen Xu either. He probably wanted to protect Zhongwen Film and Television so much that he became unscrupulous¡­¡± Yun Li was silent. After a long while, she said in a low voice, ¡°So in his heart, I¡¯m nothing. In order to protect Zhongwen Film and Television, he won¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice me. Qianqian, persuade him not to come looking for me again.¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. It seemed that the more she tried to persuade Yun Li, the worse the situation became.. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Heavy Snow, Returning (13) Chapter 510: Heavy Snow, Returning (13) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You should know that Wen Xu is not that kind of person.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t mean to absolve Wen Xu of his guilt. She spoke the truth, ¡°At that time, the misunderstanding between the two of you was getting deeper. He only did that because he was angry, and those words weren¡¯t from his heart at all. Moreover, Rong Yan already has a boyfriend and is ready to get married. How can anything be possible between them anymore?¡± ¡°But it really hurt me.¡± Yun Li said dejectedly, ¡°I haven¡¯t fully recovered until now.¡± ¡°Then pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t force yourself to forgive him because of my words.¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart ached for Wen Xu, but her heart ached even more for Yun Li. She did not want her to forgive him with grievances. ¡°Yun Li, take care of yourself when you¡¯re out alone.¡± To be honest, although it was understandable for Wen Xu to break up with Yun Li, he deserved it. When she gave up her job in Yuecheng and came to Ming City, she had nothing to worry about. The only person she could rely on was Wen Xu. At that time, his younger brother had been trying to defame Zhongwen Film and Television. With the mentality of destroying the things he couldn¡¯t get, he had reported the company for tax evasion and illegal business operations, causing all kinds of trouble. Wen Xu was in a terrible state and was tired of dealing with public opinion. His temper was a little irritable. However, no matter what, he shouldn¡¯t have suspected Yun Li of having something going on with Rong Ce. On her birthday, they even had a big fight with her, which angered her so much that she moved out of his place overnight. Wen Xu couldn¡¯t even stop her. He felt terrible and went to the bar with his old friends to get drunk. In the end, his younger brother set up a trap and got him involved in a ¡°rape case¡± with a female university student. He was temporarily detained by the police, his reputation was damaged, and his stock price plummeted. That period of time should have been the most difficult time for Wen Xu and his company. Yun Li immediately went to the police station to see him. She asked him if he had done anything that he should not have done. This sentence was actually normal, but Wen Xu got angry that she did not believe him. Thus, he coldly said, ¡°What do you think?¡±, which angered Yun Li in turn. Fortunately, she was clear-headed and went to find all kinds of people who could help Wen Xu, including Rong Ce. Later on, Wen Xu was proven to be innocent and the rape case was false, but that was only a few months later. Even public opinion could sometimes destroy a person or a company. It was the same for Sang Group back then, and it was the same now for Zhongwen Film and Television. When Wen Xu returned to the company, the company had already been in trouble internally and externally due to the rumors of his suspected rape. They were in a crisis and their capital chain was on the verge of breaking. Yun Li took the initiative to look for him and wanted to help him. However, he did not want to implicate her, so he simply rejected her outside the door. In order to make her give up, he actually used Rong Yan¡¯s good impression of him and even said that he wanted to marry her. To be honest, Sang Qianqian did not know why Rong Yan liked Wen Xu. A good girl who had always been obedient to her brother really had a big fight with him just for Wen Xu. In the end, Wen Xu was only lying to the little girl. When Yun Li left Ming City with a broken heart and no longer came to look for him, he immediately separated from Rong Yan. He broke the hearts of the two girls. When Zhongwen Film and Television came back to life and Wen Xu¡¯s career was slightly stable, he went to Yuecheng to look for Yun Li. However, she no longer believed him. She refused to see him. In order to avoid him, she applied to be transferred to the western branch of her unit. She went from a financial reporter to a farmer reporter and covered the lives of the grassroots in the mountains all day long. Afterward, Wen Xu had gone to look for Yun Li more than once. This time, he stayed the longest, but he still did not find a single trace or word from her. *** Sang Qianqian felt bad for Wen Xu, but it was even more so for Yun Li. Only the people involved could really understand the various emotions. Although Wen Xu had no choice at that time, Yun Li also suffered a lot of grievances. Sang Qianqian could not persuade Yun Li to forgive her, just as she had never asked Shen Hanyu to forgive her. Forget it. Let the two of them settle their own matters. Whether Wen Xu could get Yun Li back would depend on his luck. Of course, Sang Qianqian would never have thought that Wen Xu would encounter a rare flood when he went to look for Yun Li again. In order to save Yun Li and her colleagues, he gave them all the life jackets in his car, but he was swept away by the rapid flood. He was a good swimmer, so he was lucky enough to meet the rescue team. Other than some scratches, he was fine. However, Yun Li did not know this. She only thought that he was still alive and had not eaten or slept well for many days. She cried silently when she thought of him. The list of victims on the news had to be plucked up before she could see it. She was afraid that she would see Wen Xu¡¯s name. A few days later, the flood receded and traffic resumed. When Yun Li found Wen Xu again, he was carrying relief supplies covered in mud. She did not mind the dirt and rushed up to hug him, crying. Wen Xu was dumbfounded and then amused. He seized the opportunity to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. He reached out and took out a diamond ring covered in mud from his pocket and proposed. At this time, Yun Li cried so hard that she could not speak. He shamelessly took her reaction as a yes. Of course, this was something that would happen in the future. At this moment, Sang Qianqian would never know. Sang Qianqian sighed for Wen Xu and Yun Li for a while before she was pulled back to her senses by Zhiyue crying. Just as she was about to go upstairs to see the child, another guest arrived. ¡°Miss Sang.¡± Guo Muyang stood at the door in the wind and snow. He looked a little sad. ¡°Can you grant me a presumptuous request?¡± Sang Qianqian was a little surprised by Guo Muyang¡¯s visit, and even more surprised by his sudden question. ¡°Come in and sit first. It¡¯s cold outside.¡± She said gently, ¡°What do you need me to do? Just tell me.¡± ¡°I know that it might be inappropriate for me to come and look for you today.¡± His tone was heavy. ¡°However, perhaps only you can save Hanyu.¡± Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°What happened to him?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Guo Muyang sighed heavily and hesitated. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Sang Qianqian asked anxiously. ¡°Tell me quickly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± His face was still solemn. ¡°Miss Sang, you should know that Hanyu suffered from severe insomnia many years ago. It was you who cured him with acupuncture.¡± She nodded. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°At that time, I remember you saying that if this illness is not treated properly, there will be many complications.¡± Guo Muyang continued, ¡°Even your Director Xue said-¡± Sang Qianqian was anxious. Why was he beating around the bush? Couldn¡¯t he get to the point quickly? She couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°So what happened to Hanyu?¡± Guo Muyang took in her expression and felt a little gratified. It seemed that his chances of winning this trip were very high. ¡°Since Miss Sang divorced Hanyu last year, he has been suffering from insomnia again. It¡¯s even more serious than a few years ago. He can¡¯t sleep at all, and it¡¯s been a while since he did so since Miss Sang broke up with him.¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned.. ¡°Is his insomnia acting up again?¡± Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Heavy Snow, Returning (14) Chapter 511: Heavy Snow, Returning (14) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Can¡¯t you? You also know that the news about you and Xie Shi¡¯an was all over the internet before this. Although he was restricted from living, he could still go online and see everything.¡± Guo Muyang was afraid that Sang Qianqian wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he added fuel to the fire. ¡°His head hurts like needles every day when he sees them. How can he sleep?¡± Sang Qianqian had mixed feelings. Things didn¡¯t seem good. ¡°Hanyu has already returned to Ming City with Uncle Shen.¡± Guo Muyang said, ¡°Uncle Shen is still alright. The doctor said that he will definitely wake up, but when it will happen is uncertain. Hanyu¡­¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart tightened and she asked, ¡°How is he?¡± ¡°Miss Sang, can you calculate how long you and Hanyu have been separated? You¡¯re a doctor, you should know what the consequences are if someone doesn¡¯t sleep well for more than a year.¡± Guo Muyang¡¯s tone became even more sorrowful. ¡°The last time he saw you, he was already struggling. After you left, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He suffered from severe heart failure due to long-term insomnia. He was even sent to the hospital by an ambulance, and the doctor even gave him a critical notice. However, he insisted on being discharged after just recovering a little. I think he doesn¡¯t plan to get treated at all¡­¡± He looked at Sang Qianqian. His eyes were 70% pleading and 30% sorrowful. He was still pretending. ¡°Can you go and see him on account that you were once husband and wife?¡± *** Yushui Bay Villa, a long-lost name. It had been a long time since Sang Qianqian had stepped into this place. Guo Muyang sent her downstairs but did not follow her out of the car. ¡°Hanyu has never liked outsiders to enter this place. You are the only exception.¡± He said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Sang, I¡¯ll leave Hanyu to you.¡± Sang Qianqian entered the elevator and pressed the button, arriving at the familiar floor. Standing in front of it, she was in a daze for a moment. She seemed to have returned a few years ago, when she first came to Ming City from Yuecheng. At that time, Shen Hanyu was like a monster in her heart. Every time she came here, she would feel nervous and uneasy. However, it was a doctor¡¯s professional habit that allowed her to maintain the most basic calmness. And now¡­ There was only deep worry. She did not knock on the door. Instead, she probed and pressed the password on the electronic door lock. It opened. The password had never been changed. She was stunned for two seconds before she pushed the door open and walked in. There was no one on the first floor, so she strode to the second floor, where Shen Hanyu¡¯s bedroom was. The lights were off in the room, but it was snowing heavily outside. Outside the large French windows, white snowflakes were falling down. Sang Qianqian saw Shen Hanyu at first glance. He was sitting on the sofa facing the window, his eyes closed, and he was so quiet. Even his breathing seemed to be inaudible. An indescribable fear gripped her heart, and her mind went blank. She staggered over, her hands trembling as she tried to sense his breath. A moment later, she let out a long and silent sigh. Fortunately, he was only asleep. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know why she had such a huge reaction just now. It was instinctive and unconscious. She looked at Shen Hanyu, and just by looking at him, she could not help but cry. Guo Muyang wasn¡¯t wrong. He probably hadn¡¯t slept for many, many days. He looked extremely tired, and his eyes were green. Just by staring at him, tears had already flowed down her face. Her heart was blocked by an indescribable sour feeling, making her choke up silently. Although she tried her best to hold it back, she still let out a few extremely light sobs. She did not know why she was crying like this, yet her tears were like water flowing out of control. Shen Hanyu opened his eyes and was obviously stunned for a moment. ¡°You, why are you crying?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Sang Qianqian did not expect him to suddenly wake up. Like a frightened rabbit, she jumped a few steps away, turned her head, and wiped her tears in a hurry. He looked at her flustered expression, his eyes filling with inexplicable happiness. Even though he had been sitting there waiting for her, she had arrived faster than he had expected. Thus, he hadn¡¯t prepared himself and ended up bumping into Sang Qianqian. Shen Hanyu put a fist to his lips and coughed softly. ¡°When did you arrive?¡± She blushed and explained awkwardly, ¡°Just now, Guo Muyang asked me to come. I was just trying out the passcodes. Who knew it was still the same. I¡¯m sorry, I came in without your permission¡­¡± Shen Hanyu did not seem to be interested in her explanation. He looked at her red eyes and asked again, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Sang Qianqian was speechless. How could she answer? What should she answer? She pretended not to hear him. ¡°Guo Muyang said you were sick?¡± Shen Hanyu nodded slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep at night.¡± The two of them asked and answered questions, and the atmosphere was so peaceful. It was completely different from the low pressure when they met in A Country last time. Sang Qianqian thought of Guo Muyang¡¯s words, and her eyes turned sour. In fact, she had come to see Shen Hanyu with some concerns. Before this, his attitude toward her in A Country was unbearable. She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t let her see him at all. She might not even be able to enter the room. However, Guo Muyang told her not to worry and that this was not a problem at all. She did not know if it was because he did not have much time left, but after Shen Hanyu was discharged from the hospital, it was as if he had become a different person. He did not care about anything anymore. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even mention Xie Shi¡¯an in front of him before as he always looked cold. But now, he doesn¡¯t have any reaction even if I say it casually. Even if you stand in front of him, he will probably be indifferent.¡± Guo Muyang said sadly, ¡°Miss Sang, when a person¡¯s life is about to come to an end, there are no people or things that can move them. They don¡¯t have much strength left to be emotional.¡± *** Shen Hanyu was indeed very calm. It was just as Guo Muyang had said. Even if Sang Qianqian had entered his house without permission and stood in front of him, he remained indifferent. Sang Qianqian walked to his side and sat down. She took out the pulse machine from her medical bag and said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Shen Hanyu was about to reach out when his phone rang. It was Guo Muyang. ¡°Sorry, I have to take this call.¡± He stood up, picked up his phone, and walked to the window. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hanyu, if Miss Sang wants to take your pulse, you must not let her take it.¡± Guo Muyang lowered his voice. ¡°No matter what the reason is, you can¡¯t allow her.¡± Shen Hanyu was surprised. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Guo Muyang coughed.. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to ask Miss Sang if she was willing to treat your insomnia? I was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t come, so, uh, cough cough¡­¡± Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Heavy Snow, Returning (15) Chapter 512: Heavy Snow, Returning (15) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation , Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°So what?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I took the liberty to aggravate your condition a little. I said that your, ahem, heart failure was caused by insomnia, and you¡¯re about to die¡­¡± Guo Muyang said with a sense of accomplishment, ¡°When Miss Sang heard this, she was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t care less about her child crying. She immediately followed me here.¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. He looked back at Sang Qianqian. She was sitting on the sofa, looking down at the pulse machine in her hand, not paying attention to him. A certain part of his heart suddenly softened and felt warm. No wonder she cried like that just now. Was it because of him? ¡°Guo Muyang, who told you to do this? He lowered his voice. ¡°I told you to invite her, not to scare her.¡± ¡°Who asked you to lose your temper at Miss Sang last time and say such harsh words?¡± Guo Muyang said confidently, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to come, it still wouldn¡¯t be a waste of time. Hanyu, I don¡¯t want to say this, but your plan is too slow. Mme is better.¡± He chuckled and said, ¡°Who knows what will happen next? Why don¡¯t you beat her at her own game and get Miss Sang and her child back as soon as possible?¡± Their voices were so low that the call wasn¡¯t audible at all. Shen Hanyu was a little lost. Was he really going to do as Guo Muyang said? If she knew that he was lying to her¡­ Sang Qianqian waited for a long time, but Shen Hanyu did not speak again. When she looked up, she saw him standing in front of the window with his phone in his hand, deep in thought. ¡°Are you done with the call?¡± She was concerned about his condition. ¡°If you are, come over and let me take your pulse.¡± Shen Hanyu went over and sat down again. She placed his hand on the pulse pillow and placed his soft and warm fingers on it. There was anxiety and concern in her eyes, as well as warmth. Suddenly, Shen Hanyu pulled his hand back. Shewas stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My illness is an old one. Guo Muyang exaggerated it, but it¡¯s actually nothing.¡± Shen Hanyu said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to check.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m already here.¡± Sang Qianqian looked at him in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± He didn¡¯t wait for her reply. He turned around and grabbed his jacket and car keys. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt a fire in her heart. ¡°Shen Hanyu, do you know that you¡¯re hiding your illness from the doctor?¡± She raised her voice. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, you have to be treated. If you drag this on, the problem will only get bigger.¡± ¡°No matter how big it is, it can¡¯t be that big. It¡¯s only that I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Shen Hanyu sounded as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you come here for nothing. Sang Qianqian was furious. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Old Lady Zhen. Guo Muyang had said that Shen Shaofeng was still unconscious, and the only person who could convince Shen Hanyu now was probably Old Lady Zhen. As soon as she dialed the number, Shen Hanyu grabbed her wrist and pulled her to his side. He almost trapped her in his arms, and she was locked in place. ¡°Sang Qianqian.¡± His deep voice fell into her ears. ¡°Is your promise from A Country still up?¡± Sang Qianqian was stunned. ¡°What promise? ¡°If I would still accept you.¡± Shen Hanyu said in a low voice, ¡°Does it still count? Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart started pounding. ¡°But you rejected me back then.¡± Moreover, he rejected her so straightforwardly, leaving no room for negotiation. ¡°If I regret it now.¡± He looked at her deeply. ¡°Are you willing to come back? She didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Guo Muyang told you about my physical condition. He said meaningfully, ¡°Even if you¡¯re going to attend my funeral soon, you don¡¯t mind?¡± Her tears almost fell again. She didn¡¯t say anything, only grabbing Shen Hanyu¡¯s hand and walking out. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask if I care or not?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Follow me and you¡¯ll know.¡± Shen Hanyu¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, but he did not say anything. She brought him straight to the Sang family¡¯s old mansion. ¡°Wait for me, I need to go in and get something.¡± He didn¡¯t get out of the car. He watched as she stepped on the thick snow and rushed into the old mansion. She went in to get her things and then hurried out. She jogged all the way, her face a little red, and her breathing was still uneven. She ran to the car but did not get in. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something I forgot to ask you.¡± Her long hair was covered in snow. She looked at Shen Hanyu and asked, ¡°Do you mind if I have a child?¡± His eyebrows moved slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Sang Qianqian¡¯s clear eyes were exceptionally bright, as if there were stars twinkling in them. She opened the car door. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± Shen Hanyu was puzzled, but he did as he was told. ¡°Go out from the exit ahead, turn right at the second traffic light, left at the end, and then stop by the side.¡± She looked at the map on her phone and gave him directions. She could have told him her destination or turned on the GPS, but she didn¡¯t. The car slowly stopped by the roadside, and the golden words ¡°Ming City Marriage Registration Office¡± were clearly visible. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He turned to look at Sang Qianqian. ¡°You¡­ Is this the place you want me to come to?¡± ¡°You were the one who said that you were willing to let me return to your side. You were also the one who said that you didn¡¯t mind me having a child.¡± Sang Qianqian said softly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go get our marriage certificate now. In the future, treat your illness well. If¡­¡± Her voice choked up. ¡°If it really can¡¯t be cured, I¡¯ll raise the child well. For the rest of my life, I¡¯ll only have the identity of Mrs. Shen.¡± Shen Hanyu stared at her and did not speak for a long time. She was inexplicably nervous. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going back on your word again?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± His eyes were gentle in the snowflakes. ¡°However, you need a household register to register your marriage.¡± ¡°Your household register is with me.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled with tears in her eyes. He had never taken it back when they registered their marriage. She opened her bag and showed him her identification. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Shen Hanyu felt a warm current in his chest. He held hand and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Sang Qianqian felt like she was dreaming when she held the red marriage certificate in her hand. The snow outside was getting heavier. He hugged her tightly, protecting her in his arms as they walked toward the parking lot. His embrace was firm and hot, and his nose was filled with a familiar and reassuring scent. She suddenly remembered that year, when she and her brother had decided to go to Ming City. It was the night before the heavy snow. She once told her brother that if she could return safely, she would want to get Shen Hanyu back. After several years of ups and downs, they got together and separated. In the end, they still ended up together. Sang Qianqian looked up at Shen Hanyu, who was beside her, and then looked down at her hand, which was being held tightly. She felt a mix of emotions, and tears welled up in her eyes. She should have been happy, but when she thought of his illness, she still couldn¡¯t calm down. If Ruan Xiaodie hadn¡¯t interfered, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! *** Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Heavy Snow, Returning (16) Chapter 513: Heavy Snow, Returning (16) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Instead of returning to Yushui Bay, Sang Qianqian brought Shen Hanyu to the Sang family¡¯s old mansion. Sang Pengcheng was carrying Zhiyue with a smile on his face, while Sang Minglang was playing with the child using a small plane toy. When he saw Shen Hanyu standing behind Sang Qianqian, Sang Pengcheng¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sang Minglang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You are not welcome here.¡± Sang Minglang wouldn¡¯t have a good impression toward the person who rejected his sister and refused to acknowledge his own child. However, the next moment, Sang Qianqian took out the marriage certificate from her bag and showed it to them. ¡°Dad, Brother, we just went to get our marriage certificate. I brought him here to see my child.¡± Sang Pengcheng was stunned for a moment, but it was only for a short while. As a father, he knew his daughter too well. As long as Shen Hanyu was willing to come back, his daughter¡¯s life would be much happier. No matter what choice his daughter made, he would support her. He nodded calmly at Shen Hanyu, as if he had only returned from a long journey. ¡°When did you come back?¡± ¡°Yesterday,¡± Shen Hanyu replied calmly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Sang Pengcheng¡¯s tone was amiable, as if there had never been any separation between his daughter and Shen Hanyu. ¡°From now on, live a good life with Qianqian.¡± I definitely will,¡± Shen Hanyu whispered. Sang Minglang¡¯s expression was much more interesting. It was filled with shock, doubt, and disbelief. He took the marriage certificate from Sang Qianqian¡¯s hands and glanced at it. The date was today, which rendered him even more speechless. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too easy to persuade.¡± Sang Minglang was very dissatisfied with his father¡¯s attitude, and he was even more so with Sang Qianqian. ¡°And you, have you forgotten how he treated you when you went to A Country? Your speed of ignoring past grudges is a little too fast.¡± Sang Qianqian smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡± & She was the one who wanted to break up with Shen Hanyu. Even though she had her reasons, she had let him down many times. Now that the two of them could become husband and wife again, what was there for her to be unwilling about? Sang Minglang raised his eyebrows and turned to Shen Hanyu. ¡°How rare. I thought you were really determined to have nothing to do with my sister anymore. You didn¡¯t even want this child.¡± His voice was filled with ridicule. ¡°Shen Hanyu, what made you lose your way and then return?¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a moment. ¡°It was Qianqian.¡± She was a person that he could never forget no matter what. Even if he was temporarily lost, he would still return to her side in the end. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter that he was lost at all. It was just that he found it more difficult to accept the truth that he thought. However, as time passed, he realized that the most pressing desire in his heart was still to be with her. Everything else was no longer important. II II Sang Minglang didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanyu to answer so straightforwardly He had more serious words to say, but he was too embarrassed to say them now. ¡°At least you still have some conscience.¡± He put down the toy plane in his hand and finally stopped making things difficult for Shen Hanyu. ¡°Alright, you two can catch up with each other.¡± Sang Pengcheng smiled and handed Zhiyue to Sang Qianqian. ¡°Don¡¯t hide Little Zhiyue from him anymore. It¡¯s time to tell the truth.¡± Sang Qianqian knew what her father meant. After her father and brother left, she said, ¡°This child¡­¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her almost at the same time and said, ¡°This child¡­¡± Sang Qianqian smiled ¡°Are you wondering why my brother said that you didn¡¯t want this child anymore?¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his thin lips. What he wanted to ask was the child¡¯s name. However, facing Sang Qianqian¡¯s sincere gaze, he hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°I am indeed curious.¡± ¡°Because this child is yours.¡± She said softly, ¡°Shi¡¯an and I have never been together. He is not Shi¡¯an¡¯s child at all.¡± Even though Shen Hanyu knew about the child¡¯s background, he still felt complex emotions when he heard Sang Qianqian say it herself. ¡°When you went to the southwest, I found out that I was pregnant. I wanted to tell you when you came back, but I didn¡¯t expect Uncle Shen to have an accident.¡± Sang Qianqian was silent for a few seconds. ¡°That night at the hospital¡­ Shi¡¯an mistook the person he slept with for me. I was afraid that Ruan Xiaodie would harm the baby, so I had no choice but to go with the flow. You know what happened after that¡­¡± Shen Hanyu hummed in response. He knew, but it was already too late by then. He had missed far too much. He had missed Sang Qianqian¡¯s pregnancy as well as their child¡¯s birth and growth. ¡°Baby, look who it is.¡± Sang Qianqian held Zhiyue in her arms and made him turn to Shen Hanyu. She said with reddened eyes, ¡°It¡¯s Daddy. Daddy is back.¡± For so long, she had always pretended not to care. However, every time she thought about how Zhiyue would grow up and learn to talk, he might ask about his father. She didn¡¯t even know how she would answer him by that time. Now, she could finally introduce him to his father without any guilt. The child opened his dark obsidian eyes curiously and stared at Shen Hanyu without blinking. Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart softened. He caressed Zhiyue¡¯s face gently and asked, ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°He¡¯s called Zhiyue. It¡¯s the name Shi¡¯an gave.¡± Sang Qianqian hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Shi¡¯an is a true gentleman.¡± Even though he had liked Sang Qianqian for so many years, when she was right in front of him, he had never forced her or crossed the line with her. On the contrary, he gave her the greatest freedom and respect. He was considerate of her and blessed her to the greatest extent. Xie Shi¡¯an was a person who truly understood love. He was unconditionally kind to Sang Qianqian, Shen Hanyu, and Zhiyue. For Sang Qianqian, it was perfect for him to have named the child. ¡°Zhiyue.¡± This name was inexplicably familiar. Shen Hanyu suddenly thought of the day when he heard Sang Qianqian ask Xie Shi¡¯an what name to give the child outside the hospital ward. Xie Shi¡¯an said a few more names, and finally, Sang Qianqian decided on Zhiyue. At that time, they looked so happy naming the baby in Shen Hanyu¡¯s view. As a result, he didn¡¯t even go in to see Sang Qianqian. Instead, he turned and left¡­ In the middle of Leshan Mountain, there is the joy of Jiamu.¡± Shen Hanyu whispered, ¡°It¡¯s a good name.¡± ¡°Do you think so too?¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised and surprised. She did not expect Shen Hanyu to know about this story. ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t like the name.¡± He stared at her. ¡°I like whatever name you decide.¡± Sang Qianqian pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Do you want to carry him?¡± Of course Shen Hanyu wanted to. However, he had never held a baby before, so he did not know how to deal with the small, soft, and moving little dumpling. Fortunately, Sang Qianqian taught him patiently, and his learning ability was extraordinary. In less than half an hour, he was already able to carry the child and play with him. Perhaps the bloodline had magical powers. When the child saw Wen Xu back then, he looked disgusted, but when he saw Shen Hanyu, he was very happy. When Shen Hanyu hugged him, he would grin. When Shen Hanyu played with him, he was very cooperative. He babbled as if he wanted to say something to his father.. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Heavy Snow, Returning (17) Chapter 514: Heavy Snow, Returning (17) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian watched the interaction between the father and son. She felt gratified, but at the same time, she was worried. She couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt, but she had to. ¡°It¡¯s time for Zhiyue to take a nap.¡± Sang Qianqian gestured for Shen Hanyu to hand the child over to the nanny to coax him to sleep. For the first time, Shen Hanyu felt reluctant to part with someone other than Sang Qianqian. ¡°How long will he sleep?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. It might be an hour, two hours, or even longer.¡± Seeing Shen Hanyu¡¯s reluctant look, she felt sad. She comforted him, ¡°You¡¯ll have plenty of time to spend with Zhiyue in the future. For now, let¡¯s go to the hospital and get you a full checkup.¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. She saw that he was not moving and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I just met you and our child today. Can¡¯t we do that tomorrow?¡± Shen Hanyu was silent for a while. ¡°Besides, my dad hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I¡¯m worried about him.¡± Thinking of the way he looked at Zhiyue just now, Sang Qianqian¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Tomorrow then.¡± Just as Shen Hanyu heaved a sigh of relief, he heard her say, ¡°I heard from Guo Muyang that Uncle Shen is at home. You hired a family doctor to take care of him, right?¡± Shen Hanyu could only nod. ¡°The doctor said that he only needs to have an IV drip once a day to maintain basic nutrition. He doesn¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Uncle Shen for a long time. Let¡¯s go and see him.¡± She stood up. ¡°I also want to see how he is doing.¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. He had a bad feeling about this, but he could only bring her to the Shen family¡¯s residence. In the building¡¯s courtyard, there was a very inconspicuous, even somewhat dilapidated car. Sang Qianqian recognized that car. It belonged to Guo Muyang¡¯s father, Guo Dingsong. He had obviously been here for a long time because the car was covered in a thin layer of spring snow. ¡°Uncle Guo is here too?¡± She got out of the car. ¡°He should be here to visit Uncle Shen¡­¡± There was no reply from behind her, nor were there any sounds of footsteps. Sang Qianqian turned around and saw Shen Hanyu standing in front of the car with an indescribable expression on his face. ¡°Hanyu, why aren¡¯t you coming?¡± She asked in puzzlement. Shen Hanyu pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± Forget it, he will just deal with whatever comes later. If there was really a mistake, he could just come clean. Otherwise, he would still have to face her questions at the hospital tomorrow. The two of them had just walked near the living room when Sang Qianqian suddenly stopped. On the tea table in front of the window, steam was rising and a pot of tea was boiling. Shen Shaofeng, who was supposed to be unconscious, had a chessboard in front of him. Opposite him sat Guo Dingsong, who was calmly drinking tea. However, the two of them did not seem to be playing chess. Instead, they tilted their heads slightly and looked in a certain direction. Sang Qianqian was a little shocked. ¡°Uncle Shen is awake?¡± Shen Hanyu braced himself and replied, ¡°¡­It looks like he¡¯s awake.¡± She was overjoyed and quickly ran into the living room. Then, just as she reached the door, she stopped again. In a corner of the living room, Guo Muyang was speaking with assurance. Shen Shaofeng and Guo Dingsong were looking in Guo Muyang¡¯s direction. Guo Muyang said with certainty, ¡°I guess Miss Sang and Hanyu should have gone back to the Sang family to see Xiao Zhiyue by now,¡± Guo Dingsong stroked his chin and shook his head. ¡°When Qianqian went to look for Hanyu, what was his attitude toward her? All girls care about their face, how could she forgive him so easily?¡± ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Guo Muyang waved his hand. ¡°Miss Sang won¡¯t forgive Hanyu so quickly but Hanyu has an incurable disease. You didn¡¯t see how anxious she was at that time. She didn¡¯t even care about Zhiyue crying. She even urged me to bring her to see Hanyu as soon as possible.¡± He sighed. ¡°Miss Sang still loves Hanyu.¡± ¡°Qianqian, this child, I really have nothing to say. You can only blame Hanyu for not cherishing such a good wife. She put down her face and went to look for him, but he directly chased her away.¡± Shen Shaofeng was annoyed at the thought of his son. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his improper behavior, why would I be stuck at home and not be able to see Qianqian and Xiao Zhiyue?¡± ¡°Uncle Shen, don¡¯t be anxious. Wait a little longer. I think it¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Guo Muyang said confidently, ¡°In these two days, you will be able to see your daughter in-law and your eldest grandson.¡± ¡°If you ask me, Shaofeng, you are also responsible.¡± GUO Dingsong looked at Shen Shaofeng. ¡°Who asked you to sleep for so long? If you had woken up earlier, everything would have been fine.¡± He sipped his tea slowly. ¡°Speaking of which, you should thank me. If Muyang hadn¡¯t heard the news from his girlfriend and asked me to get Xiao Zhiyue¡¯s fingernail to do a DNA test with Hanyu, Hanyu wouldn¡¯t have brought you back to Ming City.¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± GUO Muyang replied, ¡°Actually, Hanyu would have come back regardless of the results. He¡­¡± The rest of his words were stuck in his throat. He watched in disbelief as Sang Qianqian slowly walked into the living room, and behind her, Shen Hanyu, who had a terrible expression on his face. He almost wanted to break through the window and escape. This was bad, really bad. Shen Shaofeng and Guo Dingsong were also dumbfounded. Why did Sang Qianqian suddenly appear here? For a moment, the living room seemed to be frozen. Everyone sat in place, and even the air seemed to have frozen. Sang Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything, but she suddenly held Shen Hanyu¡¯s pulse. After a while, she let go. ¡°So Uncle Shen woke up a long time ago, and you don¡¯t have any heart failure at all.¡± She looked at Shen Hanyu and smiled. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s in this.¡± ¡°No, Hanyu did have symptoms. After he broke up with you, it¡¯s true that he couldn¡¯t sleep¡­¡± Guo Muyang couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Director Xue is in Ming City now. The doctors there are very experienced in treating insomnia. You don¡¯t have to look for me anymore.¡± sang Qianqian said calmly, ¡°Uncle Shen, Uncle Guo, you guys continue playing chess. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Qianqian, Hanyu didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose.¡± Shen Shaofeng wasn¡¯t wearing a prosthetic leg, so it wasn¡¯t easy to chase after her. He anxiously instructed Guo Muyang to move his wheelchair while shouting at Sang Qianqian, ¡°Qianqian, listen to Uncle. Don¡¯t leave yet¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯S right, girl. It¡¯s understandable that Hanyu did this. He was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t care about him, so he had no choice but to pretend to be sick.¡± Guo Dingsong glared at his son. ¡°Muyang was the one who proposed this idea. If you want to blame someone, blame Muyang. Don¡¯t be angry at Hanyu.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Sang Qianqian still had a smile on her face. ¡°I wanted to see Uncle Shen. Since Uncle Shen is fine, I should go back and take care of Zhiyue.¡± Afterward, she walked out without looking back. Shen Hanyu strode over. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Sang Qianqian walked quickly out of the building. She didn¡¯t even plan to get into Shen Hanyu¡¯s car, so she took out her phone and called a cab. He stopped her and said, ¡°I can explain..¡± Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Heavy Snow, Return 18 Chapter 515: Heavy Snow, Return 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Explain what? That you didn¡¯t tell me when Uncle Shen woke up? That you clearly didn¡¯t have a terminal illness, but you lied to me and said that you were about to die?¡± Sang Qianqian would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t furious. In fact, she was so angry that her heart hurt. ¡°Shen Hanyu, did you feel a sense of accomplishment when you saw me crying from getting fooled by you?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Not only did he not feel any sense of accomplishment, but his heart ached when he saw her cry. ¡°Alright, then let me ask you. When did Uncle Shen wake up?¡± Sang Qianqian asked, ¡°Was it before you saw the DNA report?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± He answered honestly after a moment of hesitation. So it s true. Uncle Shen should have told you everything, but you still decided to return to China after seeing the DNA report.¡± The more she thought about it, the more her chest tightened. She felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°You¡¯re willing to return to Ming City and register our marriage only because of the child, right?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her deeply. ¡°If I say no, will you believe me?¡± Isn t it obvious? How can I believe you anymore?¡± Her eyes were red with anger. ¡°Shen Hanyu, if you come back to me just because of that, we don¡¯t have to get married.¡± The snow was much lighter, but the spring rain was so cold that her cheeks hurt. She turned her head and pursed her lips. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? What do you mean?¡± Shen Hanyu was so angry that he laughed. ¡°We just registered our marriage an hour ago, and now you want a divorce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s still better than forcing yourself.¡± She replied angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to regret it in the future. Anyway, if you want a divorce, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Those two words were like the sharpest needle that pierced straight into Shen Hanyu¡¯s heart. His handsome face twisted. The next moment, he pinched her face with his fingers and lifted it up. His pitch-black eyes reflected the drifting rain and snow, and there was an extremely strong sense of oppression that made people breathless. ¡°Sang Qianqian, can you say that again?¡± His gaze was a little terrifying as he gritted his teeth and spoke word by word. Sang Qianqian was a little frightened. She didn¡¯t expect him to have such a big reaction after she said that. She was just saying it out of spite. It was not easy for her to get married again, so how could she break things off again? Shen Hanyu thought she was being serious, but she didn¡¯t really want to. After all, Zhiyue could not live without a father. She had always been sensible and refused to take such risks. ¡°If you want me to say it, I¡¯ll say it.¡± Sang Qianqian had a righteous look on her face. ¡°But I won¡¯t repeat myself.¡± Shen Hanyu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw her like this. He loved and hated her at the same time. However, the so-called hate could never be true. One could only love to the extreme. ¡°I didn¡¯t come back to look for you only because of Zhiyue.¡± Shen Hanyu softened his voice. ¡°I was afraid that you would think that way, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want to tell you that my dad had woken up. I would¡¯ve come back with or without the report.¡± His voice was low and deep, mixed with too much indescribable affection, seeping into her ear. ¡°I was afraid that you were still angry with me and refused to see me, so I asked Guo Muyang to come to you on the pretext of needing a doctor. I originally wanted to take advantage of my illness to slowly get closer to you and get you back. However, I changed my mind.¡± Why?¡± Sang Qianqian asked subconsciously. ¡°Since it would take too long, I¡¯m afraid of unforeseen circumstances.¡± Shen Hanyu said softly, ¡°It¡¯s also because I want to see if you still¡­ Love me.¡± For many years, he had guarded a lonely grave and never thought that his love would be reciprocated. Until he reunited with Sang Qjanqian, he had thought that getting her would be an unreal dream that would shatter at any moment. Later on, he married her as he wished and felt at ease. He thought that he could hold her hand from now on and grow old together. However, she broke up with him and went to the capital. After experiencing so many calamities, splitting and getting back together in many events. He really did not have long to live and thought that he was not fated to be with her in this life. However, she forcefully turned the tables and traveled far away to find Professor Fu¡¯er. She did not hesitate to test the medicine with her body and saved him. At that time, he really thought that her love for him was beyond doubt. However, just as he was starting to believe her, she broke up with him again, even though she had no choice. The old insomnia troubled him again, and he couldn¡¯t fall asleep all night. More than once, he wondered if she had never loved him. Otherwise, how could she break up with and divorce him so easily? Without her, every day was torture for him. His heart ached whenever he thought of her. However, she could live in the same room with Xie Shi¡¯an as if nothing had happened. She made him suffer for so long, but when he was slightly stern, she turned around and left without any reluctance. If he didn¡¯t come back for her, would she really never contact him again? Shen Hanyu really wanted to know if Sang Qianqian truly loved him. He had never thought that he would one day use this method to determine whether she loved him or not, and how much she did. However, in his subconscious, he really wanted to know the answer- when he was really beyond cure and incurable, what would Sang Qianqian do¡­ *** Sang Qianqian was stunned and speechless. She glared at Shen Hanyu. ¡°So, are you satisfied with the results of the test?¡± Shen Hanyu was speechless. What should he say? That it was beyond his expectations? He had thought that she would be sad, but he really didn¡¯t expect her to take him to register their marriage, saying that she would raise their child well and that she would only have the identity of Mrs. Shen for the rest of her life. ¡°Qianqian, I¡­¡± The car had already arrived. Sang Qianqian pushed Shen Hanyu away, and before he could say anything, she quickly turned around and got into the car. Looking out of the rearview mirror, she could see him standing motionlessly in the ram and snow, quietly looking in the direction she had left. She felt a little sour in her heart. His feelings for her were so complicated. Perhaps, it was really her problem. They had broken up and got back together many times over the past few years. It was her who did not give him enough sense of security. Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Despite that, was there a need to test her love for him? Why was he so unconfident? How many times did she have to say it to him before he understood that a man like him would either not fall in love with someone, or if he really fell in love with someone, let alone her, no one would be able to reject him. They would only willingly sink into it. Shen Hanyu, Shen Hanyu¡­ You are such a fool. She had planned to be a little angry before talking to him. Looking at the sculpted figure in the rain and snow, she thought of the joy in his eyes when he held the marriage certificate. Her heart softened. ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll just go to Yushui Bay to find him tonight. It¡¯s time to cure his insomnia.¡¯ When she returned home, Sang Minglang and Sang Pengcheng were both very surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to visit Shen Hanyu¡¯s father?¡± Sang Minglang asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Hanyu? Why did you return alone?¡± Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Ending: You Are My God (End) 1 Chapter 516: Ending: You Are My God (End) 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Qianqian, did something happen?¡± Sang Pengcheng asked worriedly, ¡°You and Hanyu¡­¡± Before he could finish his question, Sang Qianqian¡¯s phone rang. It was Director Xue. ¡°Dad, wait a moment. I have to take this call first.¡± Sang Qianqian answered the call. ¡°Qianqian, are you free tonight? Can you come out and have a gathering?¡± Director Xue said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you and Shuhui both been transferred to Ming City to work? Shuhui is officially reporting for duty today. There¡¯s a welcoming party tonight at Cloud Sea Restaurant. Why don¡¯t you come over and meet everyone?¡± ¡°No, I have plans tonight.¡± She declined politely. ¡°And didn¡¯t you agree to my application to be on break and wait for my child to be one year old before going to work? Isn¡¯t it too early for me to meet my colleagues now?¡± ¡°Not just colleagues.¡± Director Xue smiled and replied, ¡°Your old leader in Beijing, Director Miao, is here too. He¡¯s here in Ming City to attend a medical forum. He¡¯s been talking about wanting to see you.¡± Seeing Sang Qianqian¡¯s hesitation, he said kindly, ¡°I know you need to take care of your baby. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let you stay too late. You can just come over and sit for a while. We won¡¯t hold you back from taking care of your child.¡± Sang Qianqian couldn¡¯t refuse him with this reasoning. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± After hanging up the phone, she looked at Sang Minglang and Sang Pengcheng. ¡°Director Miao is here for a meeting in Ming City. We¡¯ll be having a gathering tonight. I won¡¯t be eating at home later.¡± ¡°What happened between you and Shen Hanyu?¡± Sang Minglang asked, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Uncle Shen is awake. Hanyu is just accompanying him.¡± Sang Qianqian said as she walked upstairs, ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between us. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sang Pengcheng and Sang Minglang looked at each other, ¡°Shen Shaofeng woke up? When did this happen?¡± ¡°Um, today.¡± She vaguely replied, ¡°The time Uncle Shen woke up was uncertain. Brother was like that too.¡± ¡°Then this is a happy occasion.¡± Sang Pengcheng didn¡¯t think too much about it and smiled. ¡°Ask your Uncle Shen and Hanyu to come over for dinner tomorrow. We¡¯ll have a reunion.¡± Sang Qianqian agreed and went upstairs to change her clothes. She thought for a while and took the acupuncture bag with her. After she met with Director Miao and the others, she planned to go to Yushui Bay to look for Shen Hanyu and treat him. At least he would be able to sleep well tonight. Just as she was about to leave, she thought of something and instructed her father, ¡°If Hanyu comes looking for me, you can take him upstairs to see Zhiyue. After that, tell him to go back to Yushui Bay Villa as soon as possible.¡± *** Cloud Sea Restaurant was very lively, and Sang Qianqian¡¯s private room was even livelier. Director Miao and Xue, Yin Shuhui, and some of her former colleagues were all there. Everyone vaguely knew about Sang Qianqian¡¯s situation, so they tacitly avoided mentioning Shen Hanyu and kindly took care of her emotions. Sang Qianqian had planned to stay for a while longer, but her phone rang again. Seeing the familiar name, she felt a warmth in her heart. She had become true friends with Xie Shi¡¯an. He liked Xiao Zhiyue very much and would call her to ask about him almost every two days. Therefore, Sang Qianqian wasn¡¯t surprised when she received the call. ¡°Are you at Cloud Sea Restaurant?¡± Xie Shi¡¯an¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end. ¡°I saw the back of a girl in the women¡¯s bathroom just now. She looked like you.¡± ¡°Ah, that was me.¡± Sang Qianqian was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re here in Ming City too?¡± ¡°I came to participate in a forum. I just arrived tonight. I have a business friend who wants to discuss a collaboration with me, so I came to Cloud Sea Restaurant for a meal.¡± He smiled. ¡°I was planning to visit you and Xiao Zhiyue after the meeting tomorrow. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± ¡°What a coincidence.¡± She was also amused. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the door.¡± He said, ¡°If you come over, I can go back with you to see Xiao Zhiyue.¡± Sang Qianqian quickly greeted her colleagues, left the private room, and hurried downstairs. After not seeing him for a long time, Xie Shi¡¯an became calmer and gentler. He waved at Sang Qianqian and revealed a familiar smile. ¡°Over here.¡± She quickly walked over. The two of them sat by the window for a while and chatted about Zhiyue and their recent situation. Xie Shi¡¯an mentioned Shen Hanyu. ¡°I¡¯m going to A Country for a business trip in a few days. I can go and see Shen Hanyu then.¡± He looked at Sang Qianqian. ¡°Whether you¡¯re willing or not, I have to meet him this time. Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you have to think about Xiao Zhiyue. He needs a father. Besides, Shen Hanyu is not a heartless person. If he knew that the child was his, he would definitely return..¡± Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Ending: You Are My God (End) 2 Chapter 517: Ending: You Are My God (End) 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sang Qianqian¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°Hanyu has already returned.¡± She told Xie Shi¡¯an about what happened today. She didn¡¯t know if she should be angry or amused. ¡°I was deceived by him and Guo Muyang. I even foolishly went to register my marriage with him.¡± ¡°How nice. Zhiyue will definitely be very happy to see his father.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an was genuinely happy for Sang Qianqian and the child. ¡°Since you¡¯ve remarried, I won¡¯t be going over tonight. I¡¯ll just visit Xiao Zhiyue tomorrow when Shen Hanyu is around.¡± Sang Qianqian nodded and replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel. After that, I¡¯ll go look for Hanuu.¡± It was very cold outside, and the snowflakes had already turned into tiny ones, drifting gently. Although it was already the beginning of spring, the weather at night was so cold that water could freeze into ice. Sang Qianqian wrapped her coat tightly around her face and pulled up her scarf to cover it, quickly walking forward. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Look over there.¡± Sang Qianqian raised her head and looked in the direction that he was pointing at. She was wondering what he wanted her to see. Then, the moment she raised her head, her entire body froze. Shen Hanyu! She did not know how long he had been standing there, but a thin layer of frost had already condensed on his hair. He stood there quietly. His dark eyes were like the endless winter night, bleak and cold as he silently looked at her and Xie Shi¡¯an. ¡°Hurry up and go over.¡± Xie Shi¡¯an smiled and waved at Sang Qianqian. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Sang Qianqian jogged over to Shen Hanyu. Her heart ached as she asked, ¡°When did you get here?¡± Why didn¡¯t you go in?¡± Shen Hanyu looked at her, his Adam¡¯s apple moving. Despite that, he did not say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get in the car first.¡± Sang Qianqian held his hand and felt as if she was holding a block of ice. He was so cold that her entire body shivered. His hands were freezing! However, Shen Hanyu did not move. Sang Qianqian was furious. ¡°Shen Hanyu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Are you going to meet Xie Shi¡¯an tomorrow?¡± He finally spoke. His voice was hoarse as if he had been frostbitten. Sang Qianqian was slightly stunned, but she immediately became even angrier. ¡°You¡¯re still mentioning Shi¡¯an at a time like this?¡± However, his dark and cold aura made her uneasy. She sighed and explained, ¡°I came to Cloud Sea Restaurant to meet Director Xue and Director Miao. Shi¡¯an came to Ming City to participate in a forum. We happened to bump into each other, so we chatted for a while. He even said that he would wait for you to be at home tomorrow before going to see Zhiyue.¡± The word ¡®home¡¯ seemed to make Shen Hanyu¡¯s cold aura dissipate a little. Sang Qianqian glanced at him, feeling both distressed and helpless. ¡°Did you misunderstand what happened between us again?¡± ¡°I thought you regretted it,¡± He replied in a low voice. He went to the Sang family¡¯s residence and found out that Sang Qianqian had come to Cloud Sea Restaurant to meet her former colleagues. He had no intention of looking at Zhiyue, so he came here without informing. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got out of the car, he saw Xie Shi¡¯an and Sang Qianqian sitting opposite each other by the window on the second floor. The two of them were talking about something, but their expressions were very relaxed. They smiled from time to time and looked very happy. How could he not misunderstand such a situation? Furthermore, he had lied to Sang Qianqian, so she seemed to be very angry. He really thought that she was regretting things. ¡°Regret?¡± Sang Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Why would I regret it? Regret what?¡± Shen Hanyu pursed his thin lips and did not speak. She thought about it and finally understood. ¡°You mean, I regret registering our marriage?¡± He was silent again. Despite that, his silence was the answer. ¡°Shen Hanyu, you¡­ You¡¯re really going to piss me off!¡± She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She turned and looked around before stepping on a higher platform and waving at Shen Hanyu, ¡°Come here.¡± Shen Hanyu walked up to her. He was half a head lower than her, so he had to raise his eyes slightly to look at her. Sang Qianqian took a deep breath, cupped his face, and kissed him. His lips were cold, as if she was kissing ice and snow. His breath was cold. After the kiss, she released him. She stared into his eyes seriously. ¡°Shen Hanyu, do you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve liked you since the night of my eighteenth birthday.¡± ¡°Until now, I still like you very, very much.¡± ¡°Other than you, I will never like anyone else in this life.¡± ¡°I will never regret being with you.¡± ¡°Shen Hanyu, I. Love. You.¡± In the cold snowy spring night, Sang Qianqian¡¯s voice was like pearls falling on a plate. Her voice was melodious and crisp, and every word fell into Shen Hanyu¡¯s ears. Shen Hanyu pursed his lips, and his dark eyes seemed to be filled with an endless undercurrent. Before she could say anything, the back of her head was gripped as he kissed her hard. Sang Qianqian hugged him tightly, responding warmly. The snow had stopped. In the dark blue sky, a crescent moon and a lone star looked at each other from afar. Neon lights shone brightly, and tiny buds were sprouting on the treetops on the street. After the harsh winter, it was finally time for the vibrant spring. Many years ago, on a spring night, Sang Qianqian had met this man who was wearing a white shirt and black pants, his face as cold as jade. A single glance at him had ruined her life. Later, in the Immortal Couple¡¯s temple on Yushan Island. The young man stood quietly in the temple and looked up at the couplets on both sides of the statue. The night was quiet, and the wind blew. His clothes moved slightly, but his expression was focused. Warm yellow light poured down from the top of his head, and his face seemed to be covered in a faint halo. He was quiet and cold, but he also looked peerless. At that time, Sang Qianqian¡¯s breathing had stopped for a moment. She felt that he was like a god that had descended to the mortal world. Shen Hanyu was indeed like a god who had protected her for two lifetimes. He was the best man in the world. He was her god. Shen Hanyu, I love you forever..